NOTES AND QUERIES:

of intn-*Comntumiatfott

FOB

LITERARY MEN, GENERAL REAPERS, ETC.

When found, make a note of." — CAHTAIN C TITLE '

FOURTH SERIES. —VOLUME FIRST.

JANUARY — JUNE 1868.

LONDON

PUBLISHED AT THE

OFFICE, 43 WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C.

1868.

AC

LIBRARY

72811B

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

4«»S. I. JAX. V68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 4, 1868.

CONTEXTS.— N' 1.
Our Fourth Series, 1.

NOTES: — The Caricatures of Samuel Ward of Ipswich,!

— Thomas Churchyard and the Romance of " 1-ortuna-
tus" 2 — George Turbervile: a New- Year Gift, 3 — The
Author of " The Cherrie and the Slae," and his Descen-
dants, 4 — Ancient Drinking-Glass. 7 — "A True aud
\dinirable Historic of a Mayden of Confolens, ic., /&.—
Lambeth Library and its Librarians, 9 — I1 oik-Lore: Su-
perstitions — Irish Folk-Lore — Names retaining their
Ancient Sound — The Madonna della Sedia (after Raf-
faelle) by many Engravers — First Turkish Newspaper in
London — Scripture Baptismal Names — Lines by Dr.
Henrv King — Baker's "History of Northampton-
shire," 10.

QUERIES: — William Caxton, 11 — "Adeste Fideles" —
Anglicafl Episcopate— Consistory Courts, Ac. — Ucin-
dehe— The Creea and Lord's Prayer — Dryden Queries —
Baling School — Every Thing, Every Body — Faustus' Con-
juring Book — Greyhound — Bishop Home — Hurstmon-
ceaux Tombs, &c. — Job's Disease — George Lockey — Mar-
riage License— Admiral Motilton — Rudoe : Defameden :
Eire — Silbury Hill — Sisyphus and his Stone — Three
Eclipses — Wednesday, 12.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — Sir Henry Cavendish's "De-
bates " — Merchant Taylors' Company — Tom Paine's
Bones— Arms of Canterbury — The Hundred Rolls —
W. M. Thackeray's Portrait, 15.

REPLIES: — Eobanus, 16 — Writing known to Pindar: a
Homeric Society Suggested, 18— Dances mentioned in Sel-
den's " Table-Talk " — Naval Sonsrs — " Ultima Ratio
Regum "—An Etching Query — The Silent Woman —
Louis XIV". and Chevalier d'Ishington — Aggas's Map of
London, 1500— Execution of Louis XVI. — Latten or Bronze

— Letters of Gottlieb Bchick — Spanish Dollars — The
Champion Whip — Medical Query— British Museum Dup-
licates—Prophecy of Louis-Philippe — James Keir, F.R.8.,
Ac., 18.

Notes on Books &c.

OUR FOURTH SERIES.

•• fimm Nauta mniiiini notiu Cutleui habtbut,
1'ilius at centum monibus complectitur orbem."

E. I,. 8.

After eighteen years of, we hope, increasing usefulness,
and, we gratefully acknowledge, of increasing public fa-
vour, we are preparing to give an account of our recent
stewardship in the shape of a General Index to our Third
Series ; and in the meantime we invite the attention of
our Friends and Readers to the Series which is here com-
menced.

In doing so we are specially gratified at being able to
point to the various interesting papers in the following
pages by those old and valued friends who contributed to
our opening number in November, 1849 — who lent the
bantling a helping hand when he first tried to walk
alone, and now are ready to stand by him, as he does
his best to keep the crown of the causeway. We grate-
fully acknowledge their long-continued kindness, and the
more so, that we regard it as evidence of their recognition
of our endeavour to maintain the principle that all dis-
cussions in NOTES AND QUERIES shall be carried on in
a catholic, courteous, and friendly spirit, and of their
willingness, when we fail, to

" Piece out our imperfections with their thought!."
But this proud retrospect is not unalloyed with deep

regrets, as our thoughts turn to those who have dropped
one by one from our side as we have journeyed to our
present stand-point. Must we not at such a moment re-
member what we owe to that profound scholar and learned
divine, who wrote our opening address, and contributed
so largely to our early numbers — to that acute critic
and unflinching advocate of truth, who has in our columns
thrown so much light on our secret history, both literary
and political — to that distinguished scholar and states-
man, whose articles in NOTES AND QUERIES may be
numbered by hundreds, and whose last literary essay ap-
peared in its pages ?

Were we at a moment like the present to forget these,
and the many other kind friends who have helped to
make us what we are, we should ill deserve a continu-
ance of that encouragement and assistance, without
which NOTKS AND QUERIES would lose all its usefulness
— encouragement which we are happy to say we receive
at all hands — assistance which is still so liberally pro-
mised us, that we feel we are holding out no unfounded
expectation when we declare our belief that, like good
wine, NOTES AND QUERIES will improve with age (and
our own experience), and that our FOURTH SKRIKS will
be found to be an excellent vintage.

THE CARICATURES OF SAMUEL WARD OF
IPSWICH.

One example of the talent of this celebrated
preacher as an emblematist or caricaturist has been
the subject of frequent comment in the pages of
" N. & Q." On that one occasion, and on that only,
does he appear to have exercised his satirical ta-
lent upon a subject which may be termed political.
Bv so doing he gave great offence in high quarters.
He represented, as I gather from the descriptions
of the picture given in your pages and elsewhere,
the Pope and his Council in the centre of the pic-
ture, and beneath, on one side the Armada, and 011
the other the Gunpowder Treason. The print was
published in 1621, when Gondomarwasin England
as Spanish Ambassador. He complained of it as
insulting to his master ; and Ward, whose name
was engraved upon the print as the designer, was
thereupon sent for by a messenger. After ex-
amination by the Council, he was remitted to the
custody of the messenger. I have lately seen two
petitions of his, presented whilst he remained in
custody, which have relation to this affair, and
have never, I believe, been published. One of
them gives some additional particulars respecting
the history of his caricature, and both seem worthy
of a place in " N. & Q." The first was addressed
to the Council, apparently very shortly after Ward
had been before them, and whilst he seems to
have expected that there would be some proceed-
ings against him in the Star-Chamber : —

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

. I/JAN. 4, '68.

M To the Right honorable the Lords of his Majesties
most honorable Privy Councell.

" The humble Petition of Samuell Warde.

" Whereas hee was charged with three Articles before
your Lordships, whereunto hee hopeth hee hath given a
»3tisfactorie answere, and doth in all things most humbly
submitt himselfe to your Lordships.

" Hee doth in all submissive manner beseech your
Lordships that hee may be discharged from legall and
expensive proceedings, and dismissed to the attendance
on his charge, promising to be more cautelous for the
future, and ever to pray to God," &c.

It was probably intimated to him in reply to
this petition, that he had given special offence to
his majesty, who deemed the publication of the
caricature to be an endeavour to excite in the
country an anti- Spanish feeling, and thus to
thwart the royal policy, which at that time aimed
at alliance and union with Spain. Ward then
addressed King James in the following words : —

" To the Kings most excellent Majesty.
" The humble petition of Samuel Ward, committed
• for publishing the picture of '88 and November
the 5th.

" Humblie shewing that this embleme was by him
composed, the english verses excepted, and some other
addicion of the Printers, five yeeres since, in imitacion of
auntient rites grateful^ preserving the memories of ex-
traordinaric favors and deliverances in Coines, Arches,
and such like monuments, sent nigh a yeere since to the
printers, coupling the two grand blessings of God to this
nation, which Divines daylie ioynein their thanksgivings
publique, without anie other sinister intcncion, especiallic
of meddling in any of your Majesties secrett affaires : of
which at the tyme of the publishing your petitioner was
altogether ignorant, and yet heares nothing but by un-
certaine reportes As hee lookes for mercie of God and
to bee pertaker of your Ro}'all clemency.

" May it therefore please your most excellent Majesty
to accept of this declaration of your petitioners sinccritie,
and after his close and chargable restraint, to restore
him againe to the exercise of his funccion, wherein your
peticioner as formerlie will most faithfully and fervently
recommend both your person and intencions to the spe-
ciall direccion and blessing of the KINO OF KINGS."

The soft-hearted monarch was probably mol-
lified by this appeal. Ward was released, and re-
turned to Ipswich, where he never again meddled
with Pope or King of Spain, but confined his
talents in that way to the ornamentation of the
title-pages of his published sermons. His con-
trast of the Old Times and the New on the title-
page of his Woe to Drunkards (Lond. 8vo, 1635),
ought to be reckoned among emblems or carica-
tures, but does not seem to have been so regarded
by writers on those branches of pictorial illustra-
tion. It is in two compartments. In the upper,
entitled " Thus of Old," there is the muscular
leg, and the foot firmly fixed in the stirrup, and
armed with a powerful spur ; and opposite are a
mailed arm, and a gauntleted hand grasping a
lance ; with an open book in the centre of the
compartment. In the lower compartment, entitled
" Thus Now," there is a dwarfed leg and a slip-
pered foot, the former ornamented with ribands

fringed with lace, and the latter with a rosette ;
the arm, no longer mailed, is set forth by a laced
cuff, and the hand holds a lighted pipe and a cup
in which lurks a cockatrice. Between the leg
and the hand, cards and dice occupy the place of
the open book.

Such pictorial illustration, which tells a whole
history at a glance, probably helped to sell his
books, and thus to add to that great influence
which he exercised throughout the eastern coun-
ties of England until he fell into the iron grasp
of Bishop Wren and Archbishop Laud.

JOHN BRUCE. ,

5, Upper Gloucester Street, Dorset Square.

THOMAS CHURCHYARD AND THE ROMANCE

OF "FORTUNATUS."

It is known from his True Discourse historical!
of the succeeding Governors in the Netherlands, 1602,
and from other sources, that Thomas Churchyard
served for some time during 1586, 1586, and 1687
in the wars of the Low Countries ; and, as he was
always fond of writing, he even then kept his
pen employed. Among his other acquirements
he learned Dutch or German ; and while abroad
he translated, or, as he terms it, "abstracted " the
romance of Fortunatus, which had its origin on
the Continent. When he returned to England
he brought his manuscript with him, and pub-
lished it under his initials " T. C.," which, before
and afterwards, he prefixed to not a few of his
productions, whether in prose or verse : The right
pleasant and variable Histon/ of Fortunatus thus
made its first appearance in English as "ab-
stracted by T. C." The popularity of the romance
was so great, that it became the foundation of a
most celebrated play by Thomas Dekker, which
was purchased by Henslowe for his theatre in
1599, and came out in a printed shape in 1600.
There seems to have been even an older drama
upon the subject, which had been acted in 1695,
and of which it is most likely that Dekker availed
himself; and hence we may be led to conclude
that Churchyard's prose narrative had come out
before 1595. Be that as it may, it is singular
that, often and often as it must have been reprinted
in the interval, the oldest known copy of the
romance bears date about eighty years afterwards,
and that has only very recently been discovered.
It was then, as the title-page shows, " Printed by
A. Purslow for George Saubridge, at the sign of
the Bible on Luddgate Hill, near Fleet-Bridge
1676." 12mo.

Many later impressions published by " J. Blare
on London Bridge," &c. are extant, but that of
1676 seems to be the only one which has pre-
served two copies of verses by Churchyard: at
later dates it was, perhaps, not thought neces-
sary to reprint them, because, as the price of

. I. JAX. 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the chap-book was only twopence, the publisher
seems to have fancied that the expense of adding
the four pages might be avoided. Both pieces
are highly characteristic of Churchyard, the first
being headed " The Moral Documents and Consi-
derations which are to be noted in this Book,"
and the other " The Sum and Argument" of the
whole story. In the last, consisting of fifty-six
lines, the old poet, with much ingenuity, com-
presses all the main incidents ; but as the former
is quite in his style of versification and reflection,
and as neither has ever been hitherto noticed,
perhaps it may be thought worth while here to
subjoin "the moral documents" which Church-
yard deduced from his narrative : —

"How careless youth, to pleasure bent,

when wealth doth flow at will,
Till raging riot all hath spent,
they never have their fill.

" How falshoocl, wrought by flattery,

the simple doth assail, *
When spite with open enmity
by no means can prevail.

" How bankrouts pincht with poverty,

when grace is not their stay,
Do seek relief by villany
to work their just decay.

"How those which murder do conceal

to plague the Lord is bent,
Which all men ought for to reveal,
though guiltless of consent.

" How thieves by custom, in their need,

do venture for their prey.
Until, when they think best to speed,
they work their own decay.

' How some that fear their state to stain

for dread of worldly shame,
Will sin procure for private gain,
deserving no less blame.

" How Venus, lust inticing, may

soon force the amorous knight
His greatest secrets to bewray
to work his wofull plight.

" How strength and beauty soon do fail,

and health and wealth decay :

All fortune's gifts do nought avail,

where wisdom bears no sway.

" How virtuous life an honest end

doth commonly ensue,
And they which "sin do still pretend
with violent death shall rue."

Opposite each stanza Churchyard places refer-
ences to the forty-seven chapters into which the
work is divided, adding that what he has stated
"appears by the whole course of the history, espe-
cially by the divers dispositions, and final destinies
of Fortunatus and his two sons." The above verses
are certainly not of much value in themselves, but
they deserve preservation as a relic of a poet who
was a writer of verse for nearly half a century be-
fore the demise of Elizabeth. It is worth adding,
that the edition of 1676 is in black-letter— that the

numerous woodcuts are obviously from Dutch or
German designs, and that, from their worn and
worm-eaten state, it is probable they were the
very same that were used for the work when it
first came out in English anterior to the year
1595. J. PAYNE COLLIER.

Maidenhead, Xmas, 1867.

GEORGE TURBERVILE : A NEW-YEAR GIFT.

I never could quite reconcile myself to the
phrase / wish you a merry Christmas. It has
seemed to me, adopting the modern interpretations
of merriment, as an incongruity. On further in-
quiry, this is my conclusion : the phrase is an
archaism, and the word merry should be inter-
preted in accordance with the sense which it bore
in early times, i. e. Pleasant, sweet, agreeable, etc.
(Jos. Bosworth + Todd on Johnson).

The other wish of the season is beyond the
reach of objection. Nevertheless, an incidental
circumstance must here be recorded. Christmas
day was formerly the commencement of a new
year (T. D. Hardy) — so we now join the two
wishes without the reason which prompted it !

To conciliate the lovers of folk-lore, I waive
that point and proceed. When we salute our
friends with A happy neic-year to you ! we unite
the duties of charity and courtesy, and I hope
the custom will never be laid aside. It has sub-
stantial claims to perpetuity.

The sympathising wish 'accepted, it rests with
the receiver to turn it to account. The question is,
What most contributes to happiness ? I should
be inclined to advocate, in plain prose, The culture
of the wits ; but I find the task so skilfully per-
formed, and in attractive verse, that I avail myself
of it without any misgiving as to their appre-
ciation. It was set forth by a man of note, now
seldom named, in the year 1567 : — •

IK COMMENDATION OF WIT.

Wit farre exceedeth wealth,

Wit princely pompe excels,
Wit better is than beauties beames.

Where pride and daunger dwels.
Wit matcheth kingly crowne,

Wit maiaters witlesse rage ;
Wit rules the fonde affects of youth,

Wit guides the steps of age.
Wit wants no reasons skill

A faithfull friend to know :
Wit wotes full well the way to voidc

The smooth and fleering fo.
Wit knowes what best becommes.

And what unseemely showes :
Wit hath a wile to ware the worst,

Wit all good fashion knowes.
Since wit by wisedome can

Doe this, and all the rest,
That I imploy my painefull head

To come by wit is best :

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. JAX. 4, '68.

Whome if I might attainc,

Then wit and I were one ;
But till time wit and I doe cope,

I shall be post alone.

George TUKBERVILK.

I have transcribed the above verses as a suitable
new-year gift to the authors and readers of Notes
and Queries, and as an additional proof that marks
of genius and taste are to be met with in English
literature before Spenser had framed a sonnet or
Shakspere had learned his A B C.

BOLTOX CORNET.
Barnes, S.W.

THE AUTHOR OF "THE CHER?IE AND THE
SLAB," AND HIS DESCENDANTS.

When, by the rebellion of O'Neil, in the latter
years of the reign of Elizabeth, the greater part
of the North of Ireland came to be at the disposal
of the Crown, Sir Hugh Montgomery of Braidstane,
a cadet of the Eglintoun family, managed affairs so
judiciously at the court of James I., that the lands
of O'Neil were, by a tripartite arrangement, divided
between Braidstane, Hamilton, and O'Neil. The
latter was Chief of Ulster, and held the district
by the Celtic law of tanistry, which, being ille-
gal, no doubt had its influence in bringing him
into the schemes of Montgomery. Letters patent
to this effect passed the great seal of Ireland on
the 16th April,* 1005. At that time the North of
Ireland, it is said, resembled the wilds of America,
with this difference, that it was not " encumbered
with great woods to be felled and grubbed," but
nearly as desolate in point of population. Under
the leadership of Montgomery, who became Vis-
count of Ardes in 1022, the colony of Scots, with
whom he had peopled Ulster, speedily became
a thriving community. Upwards of a thousand
settlers, chiefly from Ayrshire, including trades-
men of all kinds, followed him at first, and nu-
merous others found their way across the channel
in subsequent years. It was these people who
introduced the manufacture of linen, which ulti-
mately became the staple trade of the district,
and it was by their means that Protestantism took
such a prominent position in the North of Ireland.
Though the family of the Viscount has failed in
the male line, and the title of Mount- Alexander is
extinct, yet there are branches of the Montgomery
and other Scottish families, who, springing out of
this settlement, have taken root and still flourish.
Amongst those who joined the community from
Scotland, some years afterwards, was " Mr. Alex-
ander Montgomery," whom the Viscount of Ardes
settled near Deny ; and, being a minister, he
became prebend of Do. There is no appearance
of Do having been connected with a cathedral ;
but that he was an Episcopalian is confirmed by
what the author of The Montgomery Manu-

scripts* tells us. "When debarred," says the
writer, " by the Presbyterians to use the "Word,
he took the sword, and valiantly wielded the same
against the Irish; and he got a command, in which
he served diverse years in the beginning of the
grand rebellion [about 1641] in Ireland, and never
turned tail on the King's cause, nor was Cove-
nanter, so he well deserved the satisfaction which
his posterity has for his said services before June
1049." The author further says, he lived till
1658, and quotes the following epitaph, which he
had from " Mr. Alexander M'Causland " : —

" Now he to nature his last debt bequeaths,
Who, in his life, charged through a thousand death?.
One man yhavc seldom seen on stage to doe
The parts of Samuell and of Sampson too ;
Fitt to convince or hew an Agag down,
Fierce in his arms and priestlike in his gown.
These characters were due as all may see
To our divine and brave Montgomery.
Now judge with what a courage he will rise
When the last trumpet sounds the great assize."

Montgomery could thus wield the Word or the
sword with equal power. He married Margaret
Coningham, sister of Sir Arthur Coningham, an
ancestor of the Marquis of Conyngham. By this
lady he had at least two sons, the eldest of whom,
John, was a major in "the third viscount's party."
and was taken prisoner "by the usurpers sol-
diers," during the Cromwellian struggle. He was
proprietor of several estates — amongst others,
Castle Aghray, in the county of Donegal. At
his death his will was recorded in the Probate
Court, Dublin, on the 28th August, 1679 ; and,
singular enough, adhibited to his signature are
the arms of the Montgomeries of HcssWieid, with
the initials "A. M." above. Major John left a
family, whose descendants still enjoy the property ;
and one of them, with the true Montgomery pen-
chant for arms, ^is a brigadier-general in the
Bombay army, and may now be on his way to
, Abyssinia.

This brings us to inquire whether Captain Alex-
ander Montgomery, author of " The Cherrie and
the Slae," had a family. Although one of the
best and most celebrated poets of his age, little
is known of his personal history. When Dr.
Irving printed his Lives of the Scottish Poets,
in 1802, he literally knew nothing of him, save
a few inferences derived from his writings, to
which he added his belief that he belonged to
the Eglintoun family. When he published the
collected poems of Montgomery, however, in 1822,
he brought proof enough that he was of the
Hessilheid branch — the first of whom was Hugh,
third son of Alexander, Master of Montgomery,
and grandson of the first Lord Montgomery. The
poet was the second son of Hugh Montgomery,
third laird of Hessilheid. He was born, not at

Published at Belfast in 1830.

4*8.1. JAN. 4, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

He8silheid,.as Pont states, but in Germany, as he
says himself; and he further incidentally men-
tions that his birth took place " on Eister-day at
morne"; but in what year the world is left to guess
— perhaps in 1554.

Of the early habits and education of Montgo-
mery little is known for certain. His aunt Marian,
sister of his father, married for her third husband
John Campbell of Skipnish, in Argyleshire. It is
supposed from what Hume of Pol wart says, in one
of their flyting epistles, that he had passed some
portion of his boyhood at Skipnish ; and Demp-
ster remarks that he was usually designated eqtif*
Montanus, a phrase synonymous to "Highland
trooper." The poet himself alludes to his resi-
dence in the Highlands in his epistle to Robert
Hudson: —

" Thia is no life that I live vpaland,*

On raw red herring reistcd in the reik ;
Syn I am subject sometyme to be seik,
And daylie deeiug of my auld diseise."

As te his personal appearance, Montgomery says,
" I schame not of my schape ; " and adds, " though I
be laich, I beir a michtie mynd." He is invariably
styled Captain, and, from Melville* /)i«/y/, it
would appear that he was captain of one of the
companies maintained in Edinburgh under the
regency of Morton in 1570. It is curious, at the
same time, that his name does not occur in the
Treasurer's Accounts, either during the regency
or the reign of James VI. There are, to be sure,
several volumes wanting — as for example from
1574 to 1579, and from 1584 to 1590. There are
at least six captains, with their companies, men-
tioned— the germs of a standing army — during the
regency of Morton — almost all of whom disap-
pear after the accession of the king. At the same
time it is universally understood that the poet
was a favourite at court. He bad a pension of
five hundred merks, payable out of the rents of
the archbishopric of Glasgow, given by the
king, at Falkland, 27th September, 1583. This
pension he seems to have quietly enjoyed until
1680, when he obtained the royal licence to travel
abroad for the space of five years. The best ac-
count, perhaps, of this affair, and his consequent
troubles, is supplied by the Privy Seal itself.

..." Ane lettro maid, makand mentioun that our
Bouerane lord, flbr divers guid causes and consideratiounis
moving iiis hienes, and for the glide, trew, and thankfull
service done and to be done to his Maiestie be his gude
servitonr Capitane Alexr Montgomerie, with avise and
consent of the lordis of his Maiesties secrcit Counsall,
gevand, grantand and disponand to him ane zeirlie pen-
sionn, during all the dayis of his lifetyme, of the soume
of fyve hundreth merks money of this real me, to be zeirlie
tane, and vpliftit furth of the reddiest maills, Ac. of the
Hishoprick of Glasgow Beginnand the first pay-
ment thairof off the crope and zeir of God Jaj Vc four
scoir tua zeiris .... according to the quhich the said

* A mountainous country.

Capitane Alexander obtainit decreit of the Lordis of
Counsall, with letters in the foure formes thairupoun, be
vertew of the quhilkis he become in peacabill possessioun
of vplifting and intrometting with his said pensioun fra
the tenentis and otheris addebtit, in payment thairof,
continuallie quhile the zeir of God Jaj Vc" four scoir sex
zeiris, at the quhilk tymc, upoim speciall and guid re-
spects moving our said souerane lord, his hienes gave and
grantit to the said Capitane Alexr his Maiesties licence to
depairt and pass of this realme to the pairtis of France,
Flanderis, Spaine and otheris bezond soy. for the space of
fyvc zeiris thaireftir, during the quhilk space our said
souerane lord tuik the said Capitane Alexr and his said
pensioun under his Muiesties protectioun, mantcnance and
saifgaird, as the protectioun maid thairupoun at mair lenth
beiris, according to the quhilk he dcpairtit of this realme
to the pairtis of Flanders, Spaine, and otheris beyond sey,
quheras he remanit continewallie sensyne, detevnit and
halden in prison and captivitie, to the greit hurt and
vcxatioun of his persoun, attour the lose of his guid is.
In the menetyme, notwithstanding of the said licence and
protectioun, the said Capitaue Alexr, his factouris and
servitouri-i, has beno maist wranguslie stoppit, hindcrit
and debarrit in the pcceabill possessioun of his said p.n-
sioun, but ony guidordour or forme of justice, to his greit
hurt, hinder and prejudice, quhairas his guid service
merited rather augmentation)! nor diminishing of the
said pensioun, his hieness thairfoir, movit with the pre-
mises, and willing the said Capitane Alexander sail have
better occasioun to contincw in his said service to his
maiestie in all tyme heircftir, now eftcr his hienes lauch-
full and perfyte aigo of xxi zeiris compleit, and generall
revocatioun maid in 1'urliamcnt, ratefeand, apprevand
and confermand to tho said Capitane Alexr all and haile
the lettres of pensioun above specifeit. ... In the meon-
tyme, and special lie the restitution of James Bishop of
Glasgow, out of the quhilk our said souerane lord now as
then wpeciallie exccptis and rcservis to the said Capitane
Alexr the said ]>cii*iouii, sua that he may bruik the
samin siclykeasgif the said present restitutioun had never
bene grantit ; attour his hienes of new gevis, grantis and
disnonis to the said Capitann Alexr. during all the dayis
of his lyfetynie, all and haill the said zeirlie pensioun of
fyve hundreth merkLs money foirsaid. . . . Heginnand
the first terme's jtayment of the crllpe and zoir of (Jod
Jaj Vc fourscoir audit /.ciris, fourscoir nyne zeiris ap-
proacheand, and siclykc zeirlie and termelie in tyme
cuming."

Thus we see that the poet's pension had been
illegally interfered with during his absence, not-
withstanding the king's protection, and he him-
self thrown into prison. In his sonnets the author
makes heavy complaint on the subject, and hesi-
tates not to accuse the Lords of Session of a per-
version of justice.

" The Cherrie and the Slae," on which the fame
of Montgomery chiefly rests, was first printed by
Robert Waldegrave in 1597 ; and although it
seems inferable that he resided in or about Edin-
burgh, yet no memorial of this is to be found. It
is supposed that he died between 1005 and 1015.
At all events he certainly was dead before the lat-
ter year. He appears never to have possessed any
landed property, hence the impossibility of tracing
him in the public record*. That he was married,
and had at least two of a family — Alexander and
Margaret — is the problem we shall now attempt
to demonstrate.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S.I. JAN. 4, '68.

A trial for witchcraft took place in Glasgow, on
the 22nd March, 1022. Margaret Wallace was
accused of having consulted the late Cristiane
Grahame, a notorious witch, for various purposes ;
and a somewhat voluminous charge was made
against her, amongst other things for having be-
witched the child of Alexander Vallange, or Val-
lance, burgess of Glasgow, and Margaret Mont-
gomery, his spouse. The verdict sufficiently ex-
plains the accusation: —

" And siclyk, all in ane voice, ffyleshirof thefourt poynt
of dittay, and haill circumstances mcntionet thairintill,
anent the consulting with umquhile Cristiano Grahame,
ane notorious witche, for cureing of hir selff of ane suddane
disease, he taking the samyn off hir, and laying it vpone
Alexander Vallange bairne: and thairefter cureing the
said bairne of the said disease, in forme and manner speci-
fiet in the dittay."* .

" Mr. Alexander Montgomery," brother of Mrs.
Vallance, had been called as a witness regarding
the trouble of the child, but he absented himself,
on the ground of sickness, and forwarded a certifi-
cate to that effect. In the pleadings it was urged
specially that " his (Mr. Alexander's) deposition
could nocht have been ressauvit gif he had com-
peirit, becaus it wald haife bene objectit contrair
him, that he and Margaret Montgomerie (Mrs. Val-
lance) arc brother bairns of the haus of Hexsilheid,
quhais dochter is allegit to haif bene witchit," &c.

Now, there was no one to whotn the expression
"brother bairns" could apply save to the children
of Captain Alexander Montgomery, whose elder
brother, John, succeeded to the family estate of
He^ilheid. True, when the trial took place, in
1622, Robert, the grand-nephew of the poet, was in
possession of the property ; but the passage does
not state the precise relationship of the parties ;
it merely says that they were " BROTHER BAIRICS
of the nous of HESSILHEID ; " and there are no
others in the pedigree of that family to whom such
a reference could be made but to the brothers
John and Alexander.

The Glasgow city parish register in so far con-
firms the prolocutor's statement at the trial :

" 5th May 1614. Alexander Vallance, Margaret Mont-
gomerie, ane laufull dochter, Margaret. Godfatheris, Mr.
Johnne Huchesoune, William Cleland."

This apparently was their first child. In 1017
they had a son baptised Robert, at whose baptism
one of the godfathers was " Mr. Robert Mont-
gomerie," for whom the child was no doubt called.
This Mr. Robert must have been the minister of
Symington, who surrendered the archbishopric
of Glasgow in 1587. He was a younger brother
of Captain Montgomery. There was, indeed, only
one other Mr. Robert Montgomery, described in
his latter will, which is recorded 4th April, 1611, as
" sumtyme minister at Stewartoun." It therefore

Criminal Trials.

could not be this Mr. Robert. Alexander Vallance
and Margaret Montgomery had several other chil-
dren: Marie in 1619, and Christiane in 1621. The
poet seems to have been dead before his daugh-
ter's marriage to Vallance— hence his name does
not occur as a witness at any of the baptisms
The presence, however, of "Mr. Robert," his
younger brother, shows the connection. Did the
parish register of Glasgow or Beith go far enough
back, we might have found the marriage of Val-
lance and his spouse.

" Mr. Alexander Montgomery," brother of Mrs.
Vallance, was no doubt the same party who after-
wards became "prebend of Do." That his father,
Captain Alexander Montgomery, was an Episco-
palian is to be presumed from his being a courtier
of James VI., and from his intimacy with "Bishop
Beton" (Archbishop of Glasgow from 1552 to
1560, and again from 1598 to his death in 1603):
hence the fact of his son being also an Episcopa-
lian, " prebend of Do." He had every inducement
to go to Ireland. The Viscount of Ardes was his
cottsin, by the mother's side, and the houses of
Braidstane and Hcssilheid were descended from
the same source. Nor had he reason to complain
of the reception he met with from the viscount.

These facts are confirmed by the Hessilheid
arms, which, as given in Font's MSS., Advocates'
Library, are : " Azure, two lances of tournament,
proper, between three fleurs-de-lis, or, and in the
chief point an annulet, or, stoned, azure, with an
indentation in the side of the shield, on the dexter
side."

The arms of the poet, being a younger son,
were slightly different — two lances, with three
fleurs-de-lis in chief, and three annulets in base —
which he and his family seem to have cherished.
They are found on a tombstone at Do, where
"Mr. Alexander" was prebend, united in a shield
with those of the Conynghams — now Marquis of
Conyngham— descended from the Earls of Glen-
cairn, together with this inscription :

" Here lyeth the body of Margaret Montgomery, Alia
Coiiingham, who was the wife of Alexander Montgomery,
whoe deceased the 18 of June, Anno Domeny 167")."

Margaret Coningham had thus outlived her
husband seventeen years.

The arms attached to the will of Major John
Montgomery, in 1679, with the initials UA. M."
must have belonged either to his father or grand-
father. With the exception of his son, the poet
was the only one of the Hessilheid branch called
Alexander, and the probability is that he himself
had the seal engraved when he went abroad in 1586.
In his day it was customary for gentlemen going on
a tour to carry with them proofs of their descent, if
from a noble or ancient family — and coats of arms
were considered amongst the most effective. "Mr.
Alexander," on joining his relations in Ireland, did
not need such evidence of his descent.

4* S. I. JAN. 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

It will thus appear that there are substantial
reasons for believing that the house of Hessilheid
is still represented by the descendants of the au-
thor of " The Cherrie and the Slae." J. PN.

ANCIENT DRINKING GLASS.

I have met with a coloured drawing of the
figures upon a very interesting old drinking glass
of the date of 1596, which at the time when the
drawing was made (1818) was in the possession
of the Comte Francois de Thiennes, at Ghent.
The glass measured ten inches in height and fif-
teen and six-eighths in circumference. The fol-
lowing inscription runs round the top of the
glass : —

"Die Kombchc KaVserlichc Majestat Sammt den
Sieben Churfte : In Frey {illegible] durg ampt und
Sitz."

Below these words, the emperor appears in the
middle, seated on his throne, wearing his imperial
robes and crown, and holding a globe and sceptre,
with an escutcheon before him emblazoned with
the black double-headed eagle displayed. On his
right, ftand three prince-bishop electors, with the
arms ot each on a shield before him, and each
holds the insignia of his office. These are, Trier,
holding a roll of parchment ; Coin, holding a glove ;
and Maintz, bearing a deed, to which a seal is
appended, in one hand, and a pointer, or puncturing
style, in the other.

On the left hand of the emperor are four other
figures. The first is the King of Bohemia, crowned,
and carrying a covered golden vase and a sceptre ;
and above him is inscribed beheni. Next comes
the Count Palatine, bearing three cushions piled
up, and bound with abroad band, and long sleeves
or legs depending from his wrists. Over his head
is the word Pfalz. The Duke of Saxony stands
next, bearing a sword of state, and the word
Sachsen appears over his head. Last is the Mar-
grave of Brandenburg, holding a huge golden key,
from the bow of which hang three small keys.
Above him is tlie word brandenburg. These, like
the other three, have each arms on their shields
before them, that of Brandenburg being argent, a
red eagle, single-headed, displayed.

Underneath the emperor's throne is the following
inscription : —

" Also in all ihren ornat,
Sitzet kayserliche Majestat,
Sainpt den sieben ChQflirste ...)-./ -, /

Wie den ein jeder sitzen J tUtgiMe.

In churfusstelicher kleidung sein
Mil an Zev'gung der ampta bin.
1596."

Under the three prince-bishop electors are these
lines: —

" Der Krtzbischoff zu Mentz bekandt
ist caotzler in dem Deutzschen laiidt.

So is der Biscboff zu Coin gleich • • . j

Auch Cantzler diirch gantz Frankreich,
dar nach der Ertzbischoff zu Trier
ist Cantzler in Welches resiers."

Below the four figures on the other side are
inscribed the following verses : —
" der konig in bohmen der ist
des reicbe ertzshenck zu aller frist
darnacb der Pfaltzgraff bey den rein
des heyligen reicbs truchfass thut fein.
der Herzog zu Sachsen geboren
ist des Reiches marschalth auserkora
der Margraff von Brandenburg gutt
der Reiciis ertzkammer fein thut."

Between the two groups of electors rises a very
conventional lily of the valley. But what is most
striking is to consider what the Margrave of Bran-
denburg, who ranks here the last, has since be-
come. F. C. H.

"A TRUE AND ADMIRABLE HISTORIE OF A
MAYDEN OF CONFOLENS;"

AK UMDKSCltlBKD TRACT BY ANTUOJIY MUNDAY.

I have before me a little volume of consider-
able rarity, which undoubtedly came from the
prolific pen of Anthony Munday, although it only
bears his initials. It is not mentioned in Mr. J.
Payne Collier's " List of Anthony Monday's
Works," prefixed to John a Kent and John a
Cumber, printed for the Shakespeare Society in
1851 ; nor in the same gentleman's valuable liib-
liographical Account of Early Enylixh Literature.
The copy about to be described I purchased some
eight or ten years back of Mr. Bumstead the
bookseller. It has the book-plate of "Edward
Winstanley," and, as far as I can learn, is the
only known exemplar. Until a slight mention of
it appeared in Mr. W. Carew Ilazhtt's Hand-book
of Popular English Literature, it had entirely
escaped notice.

The title of this rarity is as follows : —
" A True and admirable Historic of a Mayden of Con-
folens, in the Prouince of Poictiers : that for the space of
three yeeres and more hath liued, and yet doth, without
receiuing either mcnte or drinke. Of whom his Afuieitie
in fierstm hath had the view, and (by hit commaunti) hit
best and chief ett Phit.it ians have tryed all meant* to find
whether this fast and abstinence be by deceit or no. In
this Historic is also discoursed, whether a man may Hue
many daycs, moneths, or yeeres, without receiuing any
sustenance. Published by the King* etpeciall Priviledge.
At London, Printed by J. Roberts, and are to bo sold at
his house in Barbican. Anno Dom. 1603."

The tract consists of 102 pages in octavo, exclu-
sive of title-page and preliminary matter, occu-
pying 16 pages more. It is dedicated

" To the Worshipfull M, Thnma* Thorn*/, Maister.
M. William Martin, M. Edward Rodes, and M. Thoma*
Martin: Gouernours of the Misterie and Cominaltie of
the Barber Chirurgians. And to the whole Assistants of
the clothing: liappic success in all their actions most
hartily wished."

8

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JAN. 4, '68.

In the dedication, which is subscribed " Your
worships in true affection, A. M.," the writer
says: —

" The author of this labour in French, as (by reading)
I am sure your seines will say no lesse, is both an excel-
lent Philosopher, Phisitian, Chirurgian, and a skilfull
Anatomiste, and of all these hath made good witnesse in
this discourse. I could not be-thinke me, to bestowe my
paines any where more desertfullie, then on such as are
answerable to the first Authours qualitie : which neither I
would not ouer-boldly presume to doo, till (by a kinde
examen) of some of your selues, the worke was thought
worthie your entertayning. It hath cost me good paines,
and therefore may merit the kinder acceptaunce : which
if it do finde at your hands, as I would be sorie but it
should, I remaine yours in my more serious imploy-
ment."

The dedication is followed by an address " To
the Reader," which commences thus : —

" Friendly Reader, hauing seriously read ouer (and
with no meane admiration) this present Historic : I made
stealth of some priuate hourcs, from my more weightie
imployment8,4to let thee haue the same in thine owne
familiare language. Wherein (I hope) thou wilt thank-
fully accept, if not my paines yet (at least) the kinde
affection I beare thec, in acquainting thee with one of
the rarest meruailes which can be found among the his-
tories of elder ages, or those more recent and of later
times."

We have then the testimonies in Latin and
French (sometimes Englished) of many " worthie,
grave, and credible persons," in favour of the
"marvel." These include the names of N. Ra-
pinus, F. Citois, M. Vidard, Pasch. Le Coq, L. De
la Roque, and others —

" Who have all scene the Maiden now in question, and
(by his Majesties commaundement, they beeing Ids best
and chcefest Phisitians) they haue made triall to their
verie vttermost, to linde out the least scruple of deceite
heerein to be imagined. They haue committed her from
her Parents, to diuers Noble and woorthie persons, some of
which haue kept her close lockt vp, some foure, liue, or
sixe weekes, some for as many and more monethes to-
gether, where not so much as the sent of any foode was
to bee felt : and notwithstanding, they found her in the
verie same estate as when they shut her vp vpon this
proofe."

After these testimonies we have a poetical
epistle, in French and English, "To Monsieur
Lescarbot, vpon the traducing of this history ; "
and another in English (by far the most interest-
ing thing in the book), which I shall make no
apology for transcribing in full : —

" To his good friend A. M.

" Wonder, bee dumb : and {now) no more prefer,
(Like to some selfe lou'd, boasting Trauailcr)
Thy past Aduentures : for an Age is borne,
Upon whose forhead, caracters are worne
So strangely, that ee'ne Admiration stands
Amazde to read them (with heau'd eyes and hands).
Times oldest Chronicle proues it most cleere,
England neere spent such a miraculous yeere,
And (Fraunce !) thy maiden child-birth goes (by far)
Beyond all those, bred in thy ciuill warre :

The wonder being (by thus much) greater growne,
Last day she spake no language but her o\vnc,
. Yet now shec's vnderstood by Englishmen,
Such Magick waitcs (deere friend) vpon thy pen.

" TIIO. DEKKER."

If any doubt existed as to this brochure being
the work of Anthony Munday, that doubt must
vanish after reading the testimony of Dekker to
his " pood friend." The two poets were associated
in 1598 (in conjunction with Robert Wilson) in
a play called Cfuince Medley ; and again in 1602, in
another play entitled T/w Two Harpcs [Harpies?]
(in conjunction with Middleton, Webster, and
Drayton). Both plays are mentioned by Hen-
slowe, but they have not come down to our time.

We now come to the text of the book itself,
which may be very briefly dispatched. It is made
up of copious extracts from the ancients, inter-
mixed with the experience and opinions of the
moderns, as to the possibility 01 human and
animal life being sustained without food — an ex-
periment which I feel assured that none of the
readers of " N. & Q." will care to try. The story
of the maiden " who for the space of three years,
and even till this day, hath lived and doth,"
without any bodily food or sustenance, is briefly
this: —

" The Maiden is about 14 yccres of age, and is named
Jane. Solan, her Father John BaJan, a Locksmith, and
her Mother Ijaurencia Chambella : her stature is answer-
able to her age, somewhat Country-like of behauiour, a
natiuc of the Towne of Gmfolans, vpon the Kiuer of
Vienna, in the confines of Liinosin, and also of Poictu.
In the eleuenth yeere of her age, being seazed on by a
continuall Feauer, the 1C day of Februarie, 1599, shee
liath since then been assailed with the accesse of diuers
other sicknesses : and beyond all the rest, with a con-
tinuall casting or vomiting for the space of 20 dayes toge-
ther. The Feauer hauing somewhat left her, she grew
to be specchlcssc, and continued so 28 dayes, without
the deliuerie of any one word : at the end of which time,
she came to her selfe againc, and spake as she had done
before (sauing that her words were full of feare, and void
of good sence). Xowe came vppon her a weakenes, and
bcnumming of all her sences and bodilie moouings, from
beneath the head, in such sort, that Oesophagtu it selfe,
(beeing that part of the stomack, which serucs as con-
duct for passage of meate and drink, into that which we
terme the little bellie) being dissolu'd, it lost the force
attractiue. Since which time, could not any one per-
swade this Mayden (in any manner) to cate, albeit they
made trial, to haue her but suck or lick meates, delicate
fruits, and sweet things, agreeable to such young yeeres.
Notwithstanding, the vse and motion of her members,
came to her againe about fiue months after : except in
one hippe, on which side yet she goes with some difncultie.
One onely impotencie remaineth to her, that she cannot
swallow or let down any thing, for she altogether loathes
and abhors mightily, both meates and drinkes."

Whether the maiden's secret was ever dis-
covered, as doubtless it was, I have no present
means of knowing. The more recent instances of
pretended abstinence from food — viz. that of
Martha Taylor, " the fam'd Derbyshire damsel,"

4* S. I. JAN. 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

0

1609 ; the Swedish maid, Efctrid, " who lived six
years without food," 1711; and the celebrated
Ann Moore of Tutbury, 1813— are, I beliefs,
well-known cases of imposture.

EDWARD F. RIMIJAULT.

LAMBETH LIBRARY AND ITS LIBRARIANS.

At a moment when the whole world of letters
is watching with anxiety the fate of this remark-
able library, a few notes on its origin and con-
tents, and on the eminent scholars to whose carp
it has been from time to time entrusted, will, I
hope, not bo considered inopportune.

Archbishop Bancroft was the first founder of
this library, who by his will dated 28th October,
1610, gave all his books to his " successors and
tjie Archbishops of Canterbury for ever," pro-
vided they bound themselves to the necessary as-
surances for the continuance of such books to the
archbishops successively ; otherwise the books
were bequeathed to His Majesty's College at Chel-
sea " if it be erected within these six years,'' or
otherwise " to the publique library of the Univer-
sity of Cambridge.

Bancroft's immediate successor used all proper
means to secure and perpetuate this generous be-
quest to the succeeding Archbishops of Canter-
bury, as will be seen by a remarkable document
drawn up by him in October 1012, and which
Ducarel ha-? printed in his Ilittory of Lambeth,
pp. 48-52. From this we learn that —

"James the First, conceiving it to be a monument of
fame within his kingdome, and of great use to himsclfe
and his successors, as well a* to the Church of God, that
in a place so neare unto his royall palace these bookes
should be preserved, did, after mature deliberation, com-
nifml the care and consideration hereof unto Sir Francis
Huron, Knight, his majesties sollicker, that he should
thinke upon sonv course how the custody of the library
might be established, and that by the negligence of those
that came after so excellent a work might not be frus-
trated to the hurt of the Church and Commonwealth."

Bacon first directed that a catalogue of the
books " should be carefully and exquisitely made,"
that it might be known in the ages to come what
were the book's so left to successive archbishops,
and that this catalogue should bo sent to the
Dean and Chanter, to be there laid up in archirit,
and that a duplicate should remain in the library
nt Lambeth, that each succeeding archbishop
might know what books were in his custody, and
carefully look to the conservation of them.

The document then recites the difficulties which
Bacon saw in the way of binding each successive
archbishop by bond, and the steps which Arch-
bishop Abbot took to carry out, as far as possible,
Bancroft's wishes. Catalogues were duly made,
the books compared with them, and the accu-
racy of the catalogues attested by the subscrip-
tion of the compilers.

The archbishop, after solemnly pledging himself
to keep the books safely to the best of his power,
then declares his intention to bequeath his own
books to " encrease that number which my pre-
decessor left to the greater use and more ample
benefit of those that shall succeed me ; " and of
leaving a catalogue of such books, that those
which come after may see that he had not been
" a diminisher or dissipator of that which was en-
trusted to him, but rather an enlarger and in-
creaser of the same.''

The words with which this interesting docu-
ment concludes are too important to admit of
being abridged.

" It rcmaineth now that I do pray and beseech those
that shall succeede me in this arohbishopricke, which by
these presents I do, and in the bowells of Christ Jesus do
adjure, as thev will answer unto me and to my prede-
cessor in that fearful day of God, that with the like care
and diligence they lookc to the preservation of this Li-
brary, and setting aside all snbteltie, or fraude, or pretence,
which worldly wisedome may devise to the contrary, they
do suffer them, a.s farre as lyeth in them, to descend from
age to age, and from succession to succession, to the ser-
vice of God and his Church, of the Kings and Common-
wealth of this realme, and particularly of the Archbishops
of Canterbury. And God, who knoweth herein the in-
tegritie of my harte, blesse this purpose and endeavour
of my predecessor ami myselfe, and blesse all them to
whom the care of this may any wayes appcrtaine, to the
honour of his name, the good of his Church, and their own
everlasting comfort.

41 G. CANT.

" October 15th, 1612."

The library thus constituted by the munificence
and piety of Bancroft and Abbot,* continued at
Lambeth till, as Ducarel tells us, " the approach
of the troublesome times when ("Chelsea College
having failed, and the order of bishops being voted
down) Selden, to secure their preservation (they
had been seized by the Parliament and transferred
to Sion College) suggested to tho University of
Cambridge their right to the books ; and eventu-
ally, by his advice and with his assistance and
that of Dr. Hill, Master of Trinity and Vice-
Chancellor, they were delivered to the Univer-
sity.

After the Restoration, they were reclaimed by
Archbishop Juxon ; but ho dying before the books
were restored, it was left to his successor Sheldon
to aeo them replaced at Lambeth, who, moreover,
by his will bequeathed a portion of his own
library " towards the encrease and improvement
of the publique library of the See of Canterbury,
now settled at Lambeth house."

Archbishop Bancroft had actually placed his
valuable collection of books and MSS. in the
library for the use of his successors; but upon

* There are but few of Laud's books at Lambeth ; his
entire library, both of books and MSS. which he had in
the Palace having (according to Dncarel) been plundered
by Colonel Scott about the year 1C44.

10

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JAN. 4, '68.

his deprivation, presented them to Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, of which he had been Master.

Archbishop Tennisou bequeathed a portion of
his library to Lambeth, a part to St. Paul's Ca-
thedral, and part to the library which he had
founded in the parish of St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields — which part was sold by auction a few
years since !

During the next fifty years, when the see was
filled by Wake, Potter, Herring, and Hutton, few
additions were made to the library. But Arch-
bishop Seeker, besides expending upwards of 300/.
in improving the MS. library, directed by his
will all the books in his own library of which there
existed no copies in the archiepiscopal collection
to be added to it .

Archbishop Cornwallis caused the large col-
lection of tracts which had accumulated be-
tween the time of Henry VII. and Queen Anne
to be arranged and bound in sixty volumes ; and
Archbishop Manners-Sutton is said to have largely
added to the collection of theology.

Of the nature and value of the library it is
impossible to speak at length in these columns.
The names of the donors are a guarantee for the
richness, utility, and importance of the books.
But there is one class of works which deserves to
be specially noticed, the more so that neither
Dr. Ducarel nor Mr. Beriah Botfield makes any
allusion to it. I mean the books sent in for the
approval of the licenser ; but which, in conse-
quence of the license beinfj refused, were never
published. The copies sent in for approval were,
however, retained in the library, and have thus
been preserved for reference at the present day.

The library, which consists of about twenty-five
thousand volumes, is now deposited in the Great
Hall built by Juxon, and beautifully restored for
the purpose by Blore, at the cost of Archbishop
Howley. The books are arranged in oaken book-
cases which surround the room and project at
intervals from the walls, making in each recess a
little book-room, the very beau-ideal of a place of
study.

Such is the origin of this remarkable and most
important library — a library which the present
excellent Primate has declared it was " his wish
and intention to render as useful as possible to the
public " — thereby acting entirely in the spirit of
the founders, who, as we have seen, adjured their
successors to suffer the books, " as far as lieth in
them, to descend from age to age, and from suc-
cession to succession, to the service of God and His
Church, of the Kings and Commonwealth of this
Realme, and particularly of the Archbishops of
Canterbury."

The fact that, though intended particularly for
the Archbishops of Canterbury, the library was
not intended for their exclusive use, but for " the
service of God and His Church, and of the Kings

and Commonwealth of this Realm," opens up a
point which does not seem to have been duly
considered — namely, that while on the one hand
the archbishop may fairly be called upon to con-
tribute somewhat to the maintenance of the
library, in return for the advantages which he
may derive from it, the larger contribution should
be made by or on behalf of the Crown, the
Church, and the Commonwealth, who share that
advantage, but in a much larger proportion.

I must reserve for another paper my notes on
the librarians. WILLIAM J. THOMS.

FOLK-LORE : SUPERSTITIONS. — Pretty well ac-
quainted with popular superstitions, I have this
week met with two which are either new or very
faintly remembered. A worthy laundress neigh-
bour is in sore distress — the cock has crowed on
two or three nights at nine o'clock ! It is the
sure sign of an early death in her family, and that
will be the dying hour. The event happened
exactly as fore-crowed when she lost her last
daughter. The " robin weeping " on the window-
sill was another certain indication of approaching
death ! As I had never heard of a robin weeping,
I asked what was meant, and was told the name
was given to the little sharp querulous note of the
bird often heard when it perches near without
breaking into song. Are these superstitions gene-
rally known ? BUSHET HEATH.

IRISH FOLK-LORE. — The two following bits of
folk-lore are, I think, worth being laid up in the
treasury of " N. & Q." Some years ago I was on
a visit at the house of a relative in the West of
Ireland. The lands had been a grant from Queen
Elizabeth to an ancestor, and the house had been
inhabited by members of the family for nearly
three hundred years. Originally a farm-house,
rooms had been added on as required, with perfect
contempt of facility of access. Sons brought
home their wives, and of course settled down in
the paternal mansion. Orphan cousins were
adopted, particularly if of the weaker sex, until
provided for by marriage (some never married),
and at one time, exclusive ot " the master's "
family, two male and three female branches of the
stock, all long past the usual or unusual age of
matrimony, were residing in the house, and a
happier family was unknown through the length
and breadth of the land. When I saw it, the
house had taken the form of two sides of a right-
angled triangle, and scarcely one room in it was
accessible without passing through two or three
others! Having been originally thatched, the
additions were also thatched ; and now comes my
first bit of folk-lore. The tenants who had " lived
under his honour and his honour's father and
grandfather for hundreds of years," were highly

4*S. I- JAN. 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

11

donnish in their feelings towards the " ould
family," and regularly on Candlemas Day the
princfpal man among them, who was a sort of
overseer of the rest, came with much ceremony
and deposited in various parts of the roof short
sticks, each with three branches, as a preservative
against fire: and as the house was not burned
down, no doubt the remedy was infallible. As
my other bit of folk-lore contains a query as well
as a note, I will keep it till another opportunity.

CYWRM.

Porth-yr-Anr, Carnarvon.

NAMES RETAINING THETR ANCIENT SOTTND. — It
is curious to remark how often, and for how long
a period, names retain their ancient sound in the
vernacular pronunciation, though their written
form may have been greatly changed. Thus, in
a charter of King Alfred, the two manors of Gi«*ic
and Fttntmal are granted to Shaftesbury Abbey,
much more nearly representing the ordinary pro-
nunciation than Gussaye and Fantmel, as these
names are now written.

Again, in another ancient West Country docu-
ment, I find the word Jlanncl written, as it is
still commonly called by the poor, Jlanncn, sug-
gestive rather of a Celtic than a Romance deri-
vation.

But I would also call attention to another fact,
which, if there be anything in it, is still more re-
markable. There is a family in this neighbour-
hood whose name is constantly written Elmcorth,
but pertinaciously pronounced by the common
people Elford. I have sometimes dreamed that
this may possibly be the old Saxon name of Wnlf-
heard, still lingering amongst us, land in Chesel-
borne, Dorset, having been granted by Bad gar to
a person of that name. C. W. BINGHAM.

THE MADONNA DELLA SEDIA (AFTER RAF-
FAELLB) BY KANT ENGRAVERS. — This most charm-
ing picture of Raphael's seems to have been the
favourite theme of many engravers. In the cata-
logue of the " Valuable Stock and Collection of
Works of Art of the late John Clowes Grundy,"
of Manchester,* I find the names of the following
engravers, who all have immortalised themselves
in this work : Calametta, Qaravaglia, E. Mandel,
Raphael Morghen (two different plates — the small
one is a very gem), Johann Gotthard Muller (per-
haps the most refined of all modern engravers,
the worthy pupil of the great Wille), Perfetti,
P. Pelee, Petersen, Schaeffer, Schiller, and Schia-
vone. HERMAN KINDT.

FIRST TURKISH NEWSPAPER IN LONDON. — The
Mukhbir, the first Turkish weekly newspaper in
London, was begun in August of this year. It is

* Well known as an excellent connoisseur of works of
art, and as the earliest friend of David Cox. The sale
lasted from November 4th to the 23rd of the same month.

edited by Suavi Effendi. It was first published
in Constantinople, and suppressed.

HYDE CLARKE.
32, St. George's Square, S.W.
SCRIPTURE BAPTISMAL NAMES. — Being called
on to give private baptism last Sunday (third in
Advent) to a child, I was struck with the names of
child and mother ; and on inquiry found, with some
personal interesting family history, that the mo-
ther's family consisted of six sons, named respec-
tively Absalom, Barzillai, Eleazar, Azariah, Ezra,
and Benjamin ; and six daughters, named Tamar,
Abigail, Naomi, Tirzah, Unice, and Zippurah. I
thought it worthy of a note in " N. & Q."

GEORGE LLOYD.
Darlington.

LINES BY DR. HENRY KING. — At no great dis-
tance from the communications of MR. J. M.
COWPER and DR. Rrx, in pages 390 and 486 of
your valuable miscellany, should appear the fol-
lowing lines by Dr. King, 1691—1609 : —

" Sic Vita.

•• Like to the falling of a star,
Or as the flights of eagles are;
Or like the fresh spring's gaudy hue,
Or silver drops of morning dew ;
Or like the wind that chafes the flood ;
Or bubbles which on water stood ;
Ev'n snch is man, whose borrow 'd light
Is straight call'd in, and paid to night.
The wind blows out, the bubble dies;
The spring entombed in autumn lies;
The dew dries up ; the star is shot ;
The flight is past— and man forgot."

J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

BAKER'S "HISTORY OF NORTHAMPTONSHIRE."
This valuable but unfinished work has an index
to arms and a general index to vol. i. only. In the
Northampton .Herald of Dec. 21 is an index, by
Sir Henry Dryden, Bart, of the pedigrees in both
volumes. JOSEPH Rix, M.D.

St. Neots.

ffiutrtaf.

WILLIAM CAXTON.

The interest felt in everything connected with
( 'ax ton and the introduction of printing to
England, is perhaps more widely spread at
the present time than at any former period;
and I therefore hope that the following data,
all seen in the original by myself, will be found
interesting, as they form the foundation on
which any correct account of Caxton must be
built. The documents in full were published
by me five years ago, although not in the con-
secutive form here given. Ihe publication last
month of an imposing folio on " The History of
the Art of Printing," by H. Noel Humphreys, in
which Caxton is again dressed up in much of the

12

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*S. I. JAN. 4, '68.

outlandish costume provided for him 100 years
ago by Bagford and his successors, and in which
most of the following1 " facts " are ignored,
although the author quotes the very volume in
which they appear, induces me to beg for them a
greater publicity in the pages of " N. & Q." than
they will otherwise receive.

1438. Caxton was bound apprentice to Robert Large :

therefore the usual year ascribed to his birth

(1412) must be erroneous.
1441. Legacy from Large to Caxton of twenty marks;

the other and older apprentices receiving larger

amounts.
1449. Caxton at Bruges, and defendant in the trial of

John Selle versus William Caxton.
1453. Caxton came from Bruges to London, to take up

his livery in the Mercers' Company. Caxton

fined for not attending the "riding" on Lord

Mayor's day.
14G2. A letter from' Caxton at Bruges to the Mercers at

London.
14C3. Caxton appointed to the highest office a foreigner

could hold at Bruges — " Governor of the English

Nation.'' This was the connecting link between

Caxton and the Court of the Duke of Burgundy.
14G4. A letter from the Mercers to Caxton at Bruges,

sent by special courier. Caxton appointed an

ambassador by Edward IV.
14G5. Letter from the Merchant Adventurers at London

to Caxton at Bruges.
146G. Reply from Caxton to the Mercers, enclosing a

letter he had received from the Earl of Warwick

concerning trade regulations. This was the

nobleman to whom the Chess-book was dedicated.

Also a reply from the Mercers' Company, signed

by J. Tate, probably the same who erected the

first paper-mill in England.
1468. Caxton, with two others, is recommended by the

Court of Mercers as a fit man to be sent by the

King on a trade embassy.

14G9. Caxton as arbitrator give's a judgment at Bruges.
1471. The translation of "Le Recueil " completed.
1474. Caxton finishes the translation of the Chess-book.
1477. " Dictes and Sayingcs"; the lirst book connected

with Caxton in which the date of printing is

given.

Will Mr. Humphreys kindly state why he
changes the name of Caxton's master, Robert
Large, to Robert Strange (six times repeated) 1
— why he makes Caxton a partner in the business,
while he was yet an apprentice ? — why he says
we know nothing of Caxton between 1441 and
1464 ? — and finally, on what evidence he turns our
printer out of the Almonry and sets him up in
King Street, Westminster? WILLIAM BLADES.

11, Abchurch Lane.

"ADESTE FIDELES." — The well-known "Por-
tuguese hymn " tune used to be commonly con-
sidered of Roman Catholic and Continental origin,
but of late years divers editors have attributed it
to John Reading, about whom they are not agreed.
In the Congregational Psalmist, by Allon and
Gauntlett, we read:—

" Reading, John, born in 1690, a pupil of Dr. Blow, or-
ganist of St. John's, Hackney, .St. Dunstan's, drc., died in
1766. Author of the ' Portuguese hymn,' which was
firnt sung in Lincoln Cathedral. The Duke of Leeds, then
director of the Concerts of Ancient Music, heard it at the
Portuguese Chapel about 1785. Supposing it to be pecu-
liar to the Portuguese service, he introduced it into the
Concerts of the Society, under the title of Portuguese
hymn."

In the Christian Knowledge Ifymaat we are
told that

" The tune is by John Reading, organist of the Cathe-
dral at Winchester 1675, who died 1692, and further, the
Adeste Fidelcs was arranged by the late Vincent Novello
for the Portuguese Chapel, of which he became organist
in 1797, and hence it appears to have obtained the name
of the Portuguese hymn."

These statements are sufficiently discrepant, and
I cannot attribute much authority to either, as
both the books contain numerous historical errors.

The question is, when was the tune first pub-
lished, or where is the original to be found ?
During the examination of many hundred volumes
of psalmody, I have not met with it before the
end of the last century. If composed in the 17th
century, where was it all the while? In the
present state of the argument I have not ventured
to name any composer in my Church of England
Psalmody, but as I am now making a final revision
of that work, I should be glad to be able to do so.*

HENRY PARR.

Yoxford Vicarage.

ANGLICAN EPISCOPATE. — A STUDENT would be
thankful to be informed when, and where, Arch-
bishop Cranmer received deacon's and priest's
orders. He would also be glad of similar in-
formation with regard to Merrick, Bishop of Bau-
gor, 1559; Bentham, Bishop of Litchfield, 1559;
Alley, Bishop of Exeter, 1559 ; Scambler, Bishop
of Peterborough, 1560 ; Downham, Bishop of
Chester, 1561 ; and Hooper, Bishop of Gloucester,
1550, and Worcester, 15o2.

CONSISTORY COURTS, ETC. — At what date were
consistory courts first held in cathedrals? At
what date were fixed pulpits introduced into the
naves of cathedrals ? EDMUND B. FBBREY.

CICINDELJE. — As I was seated in front of a
friend's villa close to the ruins of Velia, famed in
Roman times for the mildness of its climate (Hor.
Epist. I. xv. 1 ; Plutarch, sEmil. 39), I was sur-

eised in the gloaming to see the whole landscape
come suddenly lighted up with star-like points.
On asking my friend how it was caused, he said,
"These are little insects which we call 'luciole.'"
They appear in the month of May, when I saw
them, and again in August. I have no doubt that

[* In " N. & Q." 3rd S. vi. 61, Dr. Rimbault has given
some account of three musicians of the name of John
Reading, which may have occasioned the discrepancies
in the notices of the author of " Adeste Fideles."— ED.}

4* S. I. JAX. 4, '68. J

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

13

they are tho " cicindelse " of Pliny (xviii. 66, 4,
ed. Lemaire) \vho thus speaks of them : " Atque
etiam in eodem arvo est signum illius maturitati,
et horum sationi commune, lucentes vespere per

expression

lantes volatus" could be selected to give tho
precise appearance, as they floated before the eye ;
and the benignity of nature was equally great as
in the time of Pliny A.D. 23-70, for the whole air
seemed to bo replete with them. I tried to catch
them, but their brightness at once disappeared,
and I could make nothing of them. My friend, who
was an entomologist, said that the bright light
was given out from the abdomen, which was visi-
ble ns the wings moved, disappearing when they
closed. It is curious, though I was afterwards in
every part of Italy, that I never witnessed the
same scene. Have any of your correspondents
ever seen them in otfrer parts of Italy? My
friend said that they were also called "baticesola.''
What can this mean ? "Luciole" is plain enough.
Can any one give the etymology of " baticesola " ?
I have heard " cesendolo" applied to an oil lamp.
This seems to have some connection with the other
word. CRAUFURD TAIT RAMAGK.

THE CREED AND LORD'S PRAYER. — When did
the custom commence of placing the Creed and
Lord's Prayer in churches? What is the pro-
bable date of the oldest example of this practice ?
Were these formularies usually inscribed in Latin
or English ? I find that the Ten Commandments
were first ordered, by Queen Elizabeth's adver-
tisements, to bo set upon the east wall in the year
1664. W. H. S.

Yaxley.

DRYDEN QUERIES. — 1. \Vhat action is alluded
to in these lines of Dryden in his poem addressed
to Nathaniel Lee ? —

44 As his heroic worth struck envy dumb.
Who took the Dutchman, and who cut the boom."

Scott explains the lines as referring to an action
of Sir Edward Spragge against the Algerines in
the Mediterranean ; but as " the Dutchman " was
the enemy, that explanation cannot be correct.

2. Can any of your correspondents fix the dates
of the composition of Dryden's epitaphs on
" Young Mr. Rogers of Gloucestershire," and on
" Mrs. Margaret Paston of Burningham in Nor-
folk," or the dates of the deaths of the* parties ?
The Rogers's of Gloucestershire are of Dowdes-
well in that county.

3. Is there any knowledge of the persons for
whom Dryden's pastoral elegy "On the Death
of Amyntas," and his poem " On the Death of a
very young Gentleman," were intended ? Can the
dates of these poems be fixed ? CH.

BALING SCHOOL. — Can any of the readers of
" N. & Q." point out where an account of the
rise, progress, &c. of Ealing School, Dr. George
Nicholas, may be found? and if any of Dr.
Nicholas's sous are now living ? * Mr. Charles
Knight, the eminent publisher, we learn from the
story of his life, was at one period a pupil.

II. S. C.

Glasgow.

EVERY THING, EVERY BODY. — The article on
Grammar which Dr. Stoddart (afterwards Sir
John Stoddart) wrote for the Encyclopedia Mttro-
politana is one of the best, if not the best, in our
language. He may therefore be taken as a good
authority. On referring to that article, it will be
found that he never joined adjectives and sub-
stantives together, as is sometimes done at the
present time. For instance, he always used
" every *' as an adjective, thus: every thing, every
body; but these words arc now frequently joined
together. Can any of your readers inform me
why? D*f*N"*R.

FAUSTUS' CONJURING BOOK. — In Mr. Theodore
Martin's Memoir of William Edmondstounc Ay-
toun, pp. 40, 41, is a quotation from one of his
lectures, in which he speaks of having examined
when in Germany tho conjuring-bookof Dr. Faus-
tus. When he saw it, the volume was preserved
in the archives of the town of AschaflenDurg-on-
the-Maine. Where shall I see any further infor-
mation about this wonderful manuscript ?

K. P. D. E.

GREYHOUND. — The etymology of this word is
very doubtful. It is occasionally spelt grehound
or greihound. Mr. Shirley, in his work on Deer
Parks, quotes (p. 100) : —

" A little before Lady Day, 1489, King Henry VII.
roade into Wiltshire on hunting, and slew his gres
[buck] in three places in that shire." — From Lclund,
Collect., vol. iv. p. 248.

One would like authority for this meaning of
"gres," because, if it is correct, greyhound only
means buck-hound. J. WILKINS, B.C.L.

BISHOP IIonxR. — " The influence of the mathe-
matical pursuits to which Bishop Home assigns
the heterodox propensities of some Cambridge
theologians." Where ? CYRIL.

HURSTMONCEAUX TOMBS, &c. — The fine tomb
of Lord Dacre and his son 1537, in Hurstmonceaux
Church, Sussex, is perfect on the south side, but
on the north the stone has greatly decayed. I am
told it was built of two materials, Caen stone and
Sussex marble. I was too late in the day to
observe accurately the structure, when I last

[ * George F. Nicholas, the doctor's eldest son, died
rector of Haddiscoe in I860. See " N. <fc Q.," 3rd S. xL
105.]

14

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JAX. 4, '68.

visited Hurstmonceaux. Perhaps some Sussex
correspondent will explain the cause. The Fiennes
brass is hardly safe in its position on the floor. A
little more care is needed to preserve the present
state of the castle, or ere long the finest specimen
of an English manor-house of its date will be lost.

S. E. WlNNINGTON.

"" JOB'S DISEASE. — A paper on this subject was
read before the Royal Medical Society of Edinburgh
towards the end of the last century, and excited
much criticism. Can any of your readers refer
me to it ? CTBIL.

GEORGE LOCKET. — A rude ballad once existed
in a broadside form commemorating the execution
of George Lockey, of Gainford, in the county of
Durham, who murdered a person called Barker in
a solitary place near Easby Abbey. He was
hanged at Tyburn, near York, on Monday, March
23rd, 1789. I am anxious to see a copy of this.
Some extracts from it are given in Walbran's
Hist, of Gainford, p. 65. CORNTJB.

MARRIAGE LICENSE. — A man about to marry
obtains a license, consisting of a piece of parchment
or paper, which he hands to the officiating clergy-
man. This is not returned to him, but is retained
by the clergyman. What does he do with it? Is
it returned to the Probate Court of the Diocese,
or put into the waste-paper basket of the vestry-
room ? If sent to the Court, is it registered, and
rendered accessible ? If so, would it not be the
quicker mode of ascertaining where a marriage
took place, say, a hundred years since, than hunt-
ing in the registers of divers parishes ? W. P.

ADMIRAL MOTTLTON. — Will any of your readers
be good enough to inform me where I can find an
account of this worthy of the 17th century — what
his exploits were, and of what family of that name
he was ? N. V.

RUDEE : DEFAMEDEN : EIRE. — What is the
meaning of rudee, in the following passage ? —

" Sothely no man sendith ynne a medlynge of rudee
clothe in to an olde clothe." — Wvcliffe, St. Matthew,
ix. 1C.

Is rudeo the same as ruddy; and are we to
understand this ruddy in the sense of fresh, new ?
We talk of a "fresh complexion," meaning a
ruddy one ; and rode orrttdde, is " the complexion"
itself. Are the ideas of redness and newness syno-
nymous? If so, does this meaning of red come
from the Anglo-Saxon ffe^-rafcdawn ?

In verse 31 of the same chapter, defamedcn
seems used in the general, not the bad, sense : —

" But thei goynge out, defameden hym thoru5 al that
lond."

In chap. viii. v. 32, we have another unusual
word, &ere=force : —

" And thei goynge out wente in to the hoggis ; & loo !
in a greet hire al the droue wente heedlynge in to the see."

In Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, we have —

" With alle }>e bur in his body he her hit on lofte."

1. 2261.
Again, in The Arcadia (edition 1629, p. 64) : —

"... while the terrible wit of Gynecia, carried with
the Beere of violent love, runes through us all."

JOHN ADDIS, Jtn* .

Rustington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

SLLBURY HILL. — As Silbury Hill has attracted
some special notice of late, I enclose an extract
from an old memorandum-book of iny great uncle,
dated 1770. It will of course only bo taken for
what it is worth, but it mentions the fact of Sil-
bury Hill having been opened in 1723, and some
articles found there. Is there any record of the
examination then made ? —

From an old Memorandum Book of Mr. John Morgan of
Tredegur, 1776.

" SILBURY HILL. — Cumdha. King, buried at Silbury.
tlis body taken up in 1723; in March, near the surface at
top of the hill, which is GO cubits in diameter. There was
also a bridle-bit, some buck horns, and an iron knife with
a bone handle taken up. Diameter of Silbury 100 ft. and
500 ft. at bottom. Exact perpendicular altitude, 100
cubits or 170 ft. ; the solid contents of Silbury Hill
amount to 13,558,809 cubic feet. Supposed now to make
such a hill would cost 20,000f."

OCTAVITJS MORGAN.

The Friars, Newport, Monmouth.

SISYPHUS AND HIS STONE. — I have an indis-
tinct recollection of two (I think) hexameter lines
in one of the Latin poets, describing very graphic-
ally, by the clever use of spondees and dactyls, the
work of Sisyphus in Hades with his stone. I
should be much obliged if you can give me the
lines, and the name of the author. A. SMITHER.

THREE ECLIPSES — As calculated and drawn out
by Shri Nat Veiaz, a Brahmin at Catnbay, accord-
ing to a Sanskrit MS. in the Fraser Collection,
v. p. 37, Eraser's Nadir Shah.

1. What memorable events were celebrated on
the festivals of the different eclipses, Sun or Moon,
above referred to, and what particulars are given
regarding the Hindu days of the week and month
on which they fell ?

2. What account is given of the parentage of
Shri Nat Veiaz of Cambay, and can he be iden-
tified with Vyasa, the celebrated astronomer,
who officiated at a sacrifice held at Harihara, in
Western India, on an eclipse of the sun visible in
Europe on April 7, A.D. 1521 ?

3. What date is affixed to the work ? Who
was the ruling authority at the time in Gujrat,
and what account is given of the chief to whom
it is dedicated ? R. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

WEDNESDAY. — Johnson derives this word from
the Anglo-Saxon " Woden's-day," or Odin's day.
Zalkind Hourwitz (who lived in the last century),
a learned Jew and the author of Apologie des Juifs,

. I. JAN. 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

15

La Poly graphic, &c. &c., in his work, Origine des
Langiies, favours us with a different derivation.
He says that Wednesday is from " Wedian," to
wed, aud that it means "wedding day." He re-
marks that in all the languages of the north, no
deity is connected with the day. Thus, he says,
in German it is mit-woch, i. e. u middle week " ; in
the Russian and Sclavonic it is chroda, which has
the same meaning. But the Swedish and Ice-
landic are certainly northern tongues, and in them
the names are Woensday and Wensday, ( Vide
Johnson.) Hourwitz would perhaps have argued
that the Swedish and Icelandic names are derived
from the same Saxon or Gothic root as woo, " to
court, to make love." Hourwitz contends that
our name is of Jewish origin. He quotes the
Talmud, Cteboth, cap. i. to prove that the Hebrew
name signifies " marriage-day," and that Wed-
nesday is " especially set apart for the marriage of
virgins." Perhaps some Talmudical scholar will
favour " N. & Q." with a "note." Does the
Catholic church consider Wednesday more appro-
priate for marriages than other days ? I cannot
remember any old Anglo-Saxon or Early English
authority for " Woden's day." I know of course
the

" Fine old ballad of Sir Patrick Spcns,"

as Coleridge calls it, and I am aware that there
we have " Woden's day " ! But I am too good a
balladist to rely on the authority of a modern-
antique by Lady Wardlaw. I leave her " Woden's
day " to keep company with her" skipper" and her
" cork-heel shoon, " blood-red wine," &c. &c.

J. H. DIXON.

St. Maurice, Valak.

tilutritrf tottft

SIE HENEY CAVENDISH'S "DEBATES." — May I
ask you kindly to inform me how many volumes
of Sir Henry Cavendish's Debates of the House of
Commons, 1768-1774, have appeared in print? I
have a copy of vol. L, published in London in the
year 184L ABHBA.

[Sir Henry Cavendish's Debate* of the Parliament
•which met on May 10, 1768, and was dissolved Jane 22,
1774 — and which, from the strict enforcement of the stand-
ing order of the House of Commons excluding strangers
from the gallery, has been called "the Unreported
Parliament"— were intended hy the editor, Mr. Wright,
to have formed four volumes ; and he promised to give
an account ol the MS. notes in the preface to the
last volume. It was published in parts, four of which
were intended to form a volume ; but so little was the
encouragement which the editor received, that only
seven of these parts were published, and the work ter-
minates abruptly at p. 480 of the second volume, in the
middle of a speech of Mr. Sergeant Glynn, on May 27,
1771, on the motion for the committal of the Lord Mayor

to the Tower. When the important period covered bv
these reports is considered — a period which embraces the
whole of the Jnnius controversy, and the early stages
of the dispute with our American Colonies — and that
they contain upwards of 250 unpublished speeches of
Mr. Burke, one almost wonders that some patriotic mem-
ber of the Commons has not brought the propriety of
securing their publication in a complete form before the
House.

It should be added, that Sir Henry Cavendish's Debates
on th e Bill for making more effectual Provision for the Govern-
ment of the Province of Quebec were published under the
editorship of Mr. Wright in 1839.]

MERCHANT TAYLORS' COMPANY.. — Will some
reader have the kindness to give the title of a
work containing the biography, &c. of the citizens,
&c. of the company from the commencement or
incorporation up to 1600 or thereabouts ?

GLWYSIG.

[We have never met with a separate history of the
Merchant Taylors' Company ; but an extended account
of it is given in Herbert's History of the Twelve Great
Livery Companies of London, ii. 383-529. There is much
relating to the early history of this worshipful Company
in Wilson's History of the Merchant Taylors' School, 4to,
1814 ; and a MS. List of the Livery of this Company is
in the Corporation library at Guildhall. One worthy,
said to be formerly connected with this fraternity must
not be passed over, namely, Robert Fitzwalter, who left
a gammon of bacon at Dunmow, as we are infor.ned in
The. Three Ancient and Curious Histories, printc 1 isi 1743,
4to. This, however, must be left an open question, for
this Society, originally styled "The Taylors and Linen
Armourers," was incorporated by Edward IV., A.n. 1466 ;
whereas we find Dan Chaucer (ob. Oct. 25, 1400) makes
his Wife of Bath say, —

" The bacon was not fet for hem, I trowe,
That some men have in Essexe at Donmowe."

William Winstanley also published " The Honour of
Merchant Taylors, wherein is set forth the valiant deeds
and heroick performances of Merchant Taylors in former
ages, &c. ; together with their pious acts and large bene-
volences ; their building of pnblick structures, especially
that of Blackwell Hall, for a market-place for the selling
of woollen cloaths : Lond. 16C8, 4to." Two interesting
papers on this Company appeared in The City Press of
Dec. 27, 18C2, and Jan. 31, 1863.]

TOM PAINE'S BONES. — A distinguished physi-
cian of New York, Dr. E. G. Ludlow — a success-
ful and well-known practitioner of more than
fifty years' service, and who is now iu Germany —
informed me that Tom Paine, author of The Age.
of Reason, died in New York, and was buried at
West-Chester in that state. That some years
after his death, some English friend had his re-
mains removed to England, where it was intended
a monument should be erected to him. The
doctor states that the last he knew or heard about

16

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«>>S. I. JAX. V«8.

the matter was, that Paine's bones were left with
Cobbett, and he thinks that they were with
Cobbett when he died. Is this statement ^ true,
and was any monument ever erected to Paine in
England? !>r. Ludlow communicates many in-
teresting particulars about Paine, with whom he
was acquainted, and which have never appeared in
print. W. W. MURPHY.

Frankfort-on-Main.

[On the day after the decease of Thomas Paine, his
body was removed, attended by seven persons, to New
Kochelle, where he was interred upon his own farm. A
stone was placed at the head of his grave, according to
the direction in his will, bearing the following inscrip-
tion : " Thomas Paine, author of Common Sense, died
June 8th, 1809, aged seventy-two years and five months."
In the year 1819 Cobbett disinterred his bones, and
brought them to England ; but instead of arousing, as he
expected, the enthusiasm of the republican party in this
country, he only drew upon himself universal contempt.
It appears that Cobbett left the bones of Paine in the
hands of a committee, who intend to honour them with a
public funeral at some future day. Paine's political
admirers in America erected in 1839 a showy monument,
with a medallion portrait, over his empty grave at New
Rochelle.]

ARMS OK CANTERBURY. — Can any of your
readers explain why the city of Canterbury still
retains on its arms the three Cornish choughs
borne by Thomas u Beckct on his escutcheon ?
Hasted says they were adopted by Canterbury in
honour of its once popular saint. Upon Becket
being " unsninted " by Henry VIII. they were
ordered to be struck from the arms of the city.
At what time were they restored ? A. It. P.

[Our correspondent should have given an authority for
the statement that " Henry VIII. ordered Beckct's arms
to be struck from the arms of the city." The arms of
Canterbury are, Argent, three Cornish choughs proper,
two and one ; on a chief, gules, a lion passant guardant,
or. Hasted adds in a note, "It appears that this city
formerly regarded St. Thomas Decket as its patron and
tutelar saint, and therefore borrowed and retains at this
day a part of its arms from those borne by him, Avhich
were three Cornish choughs proper." — llasted's Kent,
edit. 1799, iv.;)99.J

THE HUNDRED ROLLS. — In your number of
Dec. 21 (p. 503), there is an allusion to the
" Rotuli Ilundredorum," temp. Edward I. Would
you kindly give me some account of these rolls ?
Were they taken in each reign, nnd for each
county ? Where are they to be seen ?

A SUBSCRIBER.

Exeter.

[The "Hundred Rolls " contain inquisitions taken in
pursuance of a commission appointed by 2 Edward I., to
survey all cities, boroughs, and market towns, and to
inquire of all demesnes touching fees and tenements be-

longing to the king or to others. From the returns cer-
tain rolls were drawn up for the Court of Exchequer,
containing a selection of " Extracts," which supply the
deficiency of the lost original Inquisitions, as, for a few
counties, no Hundred Rolls have been yet discovered.
These " Extracts " are now in the State Paper Office,
Fetter Lane. The Hundred Rolls and Extracts have
been printed by the Record Commissioners, and entitled
Rotuli Hundredorum, temp. Hc.n. III. et Edw. I. in Tvrri
Land, et in Curia Receptac Scaccarii West, usservatl,"
2 vols. folio, 1812-1818. See Sims's Mnnuul for the
Genealogist, &c. cd. 185C, p. 104.]

W. M. THACKERAY'S PORTRAIT. — In one of
Thackeray's earlier novels, illustrated, I think, by
himself, there was a vignette portrait of the
author, which I have long searched for again in
vain. I should bo greatly obliged to any of your
readers who could refer me to the edition, and
the page where it may be found. C. W. B.

[This admirable vignette, " drawn to life," occurs in
Thackeray's Vanity Fair, as the tail-piece to Chap. ix.
p. 78, of the edition of 1848.]

ftqfttaf.

EOBANUS.
(3"> S. xii:43r>.)

When S. S. S. says, " Of Eobanus I know little,
and that not to his credit," I suppose he alludes
to the great poet's having unfortunately been n
votary to Bacchus as well as to the Muses. This
was indeed a lamentable fact, but it was not that
which caused his name to go down to posterity ;
and one may perhaps be allowed to question
whether it would be considered altogether fair,
! speaking of some other master-spirits of our day,
in a no less enlightened country and in a more
civilized age, who were equally addicted to this

Eobanus, who from his love of poetry had pre-
fixed the word Helius to his name, and added
Hessus to it, from the laud of his birth, was the
son of poor people in the employ of the monastery
of Heine in Hessen, and born — some say under a
tree — in January, 1448, at Beckeudorf, a small
locality belonging to the convent, where it was
that ho received, from the prior himself, the first
rudiments of learning. Later he had the good
fortune to become acquainted with the Arnold
family, who had him brought up with their own
son, and, when fourteen years of age, he travelled
with this youth to Frankenberg, where the re-
nowned Jacob Horlaus had established a school.
This learned doctor soon discerned the high men-
tal faculties of his pupil, and predicted—if he
would make a good use of them— -he would rise to

4*S. I. JAN.4,'68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

17

celebrity. Eobanns next went to study in Erfurt,
and in his seventeenth year first gave out some
Latin poems. He was highly favoured by nature,
as well physically as mentally. Strong, 'tall, and
handsome, he was very expert in riding, dancing,
swimming, fencing, and all kinds of athletic
exercises: but these accomplishments gave him,
perhaps, too much youthful conceit, and he strove
to excel in everything, even in undignified strug-
gles— such, for instance, as contend against pre-
lates and noblemen as to who should have the
mastery in drinking ! Cainerarius, his friend and
future biographer, alluding to this, says, " De
palma in isto genere cum Eobano contendere nemo
volebat;" but he had many redeeming qualities.
In 1518 he travelled to Louvain, in the Nether-
lands, where that powerful genius Erasmus was
then residing. At first but coldly received by
him, be was, however, soon duly appreciated,
and they often interchanged letters. Eobamis
likewise kept up an active correspondence with
such men as Luther, Melanchthon,Spalatin,Sabin,
and other celebrated doctors, such as Justus Jonas,
Job. Draco, Joach. Camerarius, Jac. Micyllus, and
the learned physician Geo. Sturz. That of itself
ahows his sterling. worth. Eobanus was one of
the first who frankly and openly advocated Lu-
ther's doctrines of Reformation, and he inspired
his numerous scholars and friends with the same
feelings. When, in 1521, Charles V. summoned
the Monk of Witteuiberg to appear before him at
the Diet of Worms, Eobanus sallied forth from
Erfurt, with many other men of note, on horse-
back and on foot, to meet Luther. He welcomed
him in a heartfelt harangue, and all escorted him
to the Imperial City.

Eobanus, who was married to Katherine Spat-
tarin, and had several children, seeing that he
could not gain the livelihood of so many persons
by his poetry alone, at first thought of following
the law, which he had studied formerly ; but by
the advice of his worthy friend Sturz, who had
given him instruction in his art, he turned his
mind seriously towards medical pursuits, but more
in writings than by practice. In 1520 Melanchthon
induced him to come to Nuremberg, there to give
lectures on oratory and poetry in the newly- esta-
blished Gymnasium, which he the more willingly
accepted, that his friend Camerarius likewise got
a situation there. In this city of learning, where,
under the protection of wise laws, every respect-
able citizen could live in peace and quietness,
and the followers of Reform were left unmolested,
Eobanus wrote a poem setting forth these inva-
luable advantages, for which the Council gave
him 78 gold gilders, a handsome sum in those
days. His wit, mirth, and humour gave him ad-
mission to the first houses, and he was in daily
and most pleasing intercourse with Hieron. Paum-
giirtner, Bilibald Pirkhaimer, the learned lawyer

Job. Mylius, and Wenceslaua Link, the eloquent
preacher and friend of Luther. His love for the
artd brought him likewise in frequent contact with
the immortal Albert Diirer ; and his bosom friend
Camerarius rendered him great service, more es-
pecially in his translation of Theocritus in Latin,
verses. This work would perhaps never have
been completed had not his friend unceasingly
stimulated him, as Eobanus could not keep long
to the same study. lie thus spent six happy years
in Nuremberg. During his absence from Erfurt,
which had been much felt, the University had
gone down a good deal, and his friends, trusting in
him to give it its former reputation again, strove
hard to entice him back, which he, though re-
luctantly, acceded to. But alas ! what a falling
oft' was there ! Not only had the lustre of the
University vanished, but the whole community
was unhinged ; a deadly religious and political
strife broke out soon after his arrival, and he with
his family, as well as many citizens, were obliged
to flee. Thus baffled in bis hopes and wishes,
. and wholly discouraged, Eobanus wrote many let-
ters in which the bitterness of his soul gave vent.
Erasmus answered him that wjiat he complained
of was perhaps not so much caused by the ill-will
of those who governed as by the hand of a higher
and All-mighty power, by way of punishment;
that instead of lamentations he would do better,
through his writings, to stimulate in the students
the former love of learning, and that the evil
would vanish. Eobanus followed this good ad-
vice, and buckled to in good earnest. An excellent
work of his appeared — the Translation of David's
Psalms — which ho dedicated to the Landgraf
Philip of Hessen, and for which he received
congratulatory letters from Luther, Melanchthon,
Jonas, Spalatin, and others. These letters have
been printed in the Loipsic edition of 1504. The
Landgraf, equally pleased with the work, gave
Eobanus a lucrative and agreeable situation in the
University of Marburg, frequently invited him to
his table, played cboss with him, and derived
much pleasure and instruction from his commu-
nion with so learned a man. Eobanus thus lived
happily in the midst of a numerous family, in easy
circumstances, beloved and esteemed by all who
knew him ; seconding, to the best of his ability,
the strenuous and successful efforts of Philip of
Hessen towards Reformation. In 1537 he took
part in the celebrated meeting of Protestant
princes and theologians at Schmalkalden, the ar-
ticles of which were written by Luther. He
spent the remainder of his life peaceably, and
would have been free from care had he not suf-
fered much from the gout, which carried him off
on the oth October, 1640. The Landgraf, who
loved him, took his sons at Court, and recom-
mended the widow and her daughters to his
spouse. Among the many writings of Eobanus

18

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JAM. 4, '48.

the best are his Translation of the Psalms, that of •
Theocritus, and Homer's Iliad. His Latin Ele-
gies are worthy of the best Latin age. His Sylvas, |
his Bucolics, are highly esteemed ; also his Hessi \
et amicorum Epistola, and the treatise mentioned
by S. S. S., De tuendd bond Valetudine. In the
Sibliotheque de David Clement are to be found
copious extracts of many of Eobanus's works, some
of which have become very scarce.

" Qui fuerit %-ati vultus, dum viveret, Hcsso,

Expressit tabulis ingeniosa manus.
Magnum opus ingenij raagno celebratur in orbe :
Quo melius mentem pingere iiemo potest.''

My wish to vindicate the memory and reputation
of Eobanus Hessus has made me more prolix than
I at first thought for. P. A. L.

WRITING KNOWN TO PINDAR : A [HOMERIC
SOCIETY SUGGESTED.

(3rt S. xii. 397, 510.)

Lord Wellington's silence regarding the word j
" telegram '' is not analogous to Pindar's use of j

\fyttv and ypaeptif.

MR. WILKINS'S quotation from Herodotus i
(v. 68) is too brief to show the absurd credulity ;
of Herodotus regarding the art of writing, and
the story there connected with it. We must take
in, at a general view, what Herodotus says in •
v. 55-59. He says there that Aristogiton and ,
Harmodius were by extraction Gephyraeans, and
that the Gephyrseans were " of the number of \
those Phoenicians who came with Cadmus to the ;
country now called Boeotia." And the credulous
historian observes : —

" I myself have seen in the temple of Ismenian Apollo ;
at Thebes, in Bccotia, Cadmean letters engraved on cer- ,
tain tripods, for the most part retembling the Ionian ( !). I
One of the tripods bas this inscription : ' Amphitryon
dedicated me on his return from the Teleboans.' "

Does MR. WILKINS suppose that a Greek who
flourished B.C. 443 could read the Phoenician i
characters introduced by Cadmus ?

MR. WILKINS adds, that " Herodotus is not
prophesying, but speaking of things within his ,
own actual knowledge " !

MR. WILKINS subsequently observes that he
"prefers the words of a contemporary historian i
to the conjectures of the modern critic." It is j
simply impossible that Herodotus could have been j
the contemporary of " times antecedent to Pindar, '
or B.C. 490," since MR. WILKINS admits that
" Herodotus was born B.C. 484."

MR. WILKINS concludes by saying, that "Homer
certainly [?] (Iliad, i. 168) shows that in his time
the Greeks wrote on folding wooden tablets."
The line in question says only this : " while I,
having one small and agreeable [prize] come to
the ships, when I am wearied with fighting."

This reference is evidently a mistake of some
kind; but MR. WILKINS'S word "certainly" puts
correction out of the question.

If MR. WILKINS had read Mr. Paley's Intro-
duction, he would have seen (pp. xviii. and xix.)
that there are more arguments against Pindar's
knowledge of reading and writing than his use of

\ey(ur and ypd<f>en:

MR. WILKINS'S communication leads me to
tell you that, since my last letter, it has been
suggested to me by an old Homeric student — who
is a learned, candid, and very intelligent man —
that the way to obtain any comprehensive and
satisfactory information regarding the Homeric
question, is by forming a Homeric Society, with,
a periodical publication, specially or chiefly de-
voted to the promotion of its particular object;
exactly similar to the late Shakespere Society,
and to the Classical Societies in every university
of Germany.

If a Homeric Society told the students of Homer
the new arguments and views on the subject each
year, such a society would be of use. This is
taking the lowest view of the matter. But it is
self-evident that a Homeric Society, properly
organised, could achieve a great deal more.

TIIOS. I/ESTRANGE.

6, Chichester Street, Belfast.

DANCES MENTIONED IN SELDEN'S "TABLE-TALK"
(3rd S. xii. 477.) — MRS. GATTT has not italicised
all the dances mentioned by Selden in the passage
she has quoted. " First," says he, "you had the
grave Measures." Measures were indeed " solemn"
dances, in our usual acceptation of the word.
They were more fit for lord chancellors, judges,
and for solemn aspirants to those dignities, to
" tread," with stately dames, drawing long trains
behind them, than for the " light heels and giddy
pates" of Charles II.'s courtiers and favourites.

The correct mode of inviting a partner was to
" have the honour of treading" a Measure, not to
" dance " one. It was the stately opening move-
ment to a ball. An Elizabethan writer (Sir John
Davies) says in his poem, Orchestra, of this
dance : —

" Yet all the feet •whereon these Measures go,

Are only spondees — solemn, grave, and slow."
Corants or Corantos were in country-dance time,
but more for vertical than for horizontal skipping :
" There they did dance

As in France ;
Not in the English lofty manner."

Trenchmore, the Cushion Dance, and the Galli-
ard will be found described (so far as I could obtain
materials) in Popular Music of the Olden Time,
with their tunes. For the Gattiard, the index of
" Subjects" should be referred to, as well as the
index of " Tunes." The " omnium gatherum,

4* S. I. JAW. 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

19

tolly polly, hoite come toite," are but Selden's
expressions of contempt. WM. CHAPPELL.

An account of the dance and the tune of Trench-
more will be found at page 82 of Chappell's Old
English Music. The Cushion Dance is described
in Playford's Dancing Master ; and the account is
extracted and given at page 215 of Mr. John
Timbs's work Something for Every body, or a Gar-
land for the Year. LYDIARD.

NAVAL SONGS (3rd S. xii. 461.)— J. L. will
find the song he enquires about in Captain
Marryat's novel Poor Jack. It is there called
" Spanish Ladies," and is supposed to be sung by
a Greenwich pensioner. I am only quoting from
memory, bat I believe the lines run thus : —
" Farewell and adieu to you, Spanish ladies !
Farewell and adieu to you, ladies of Spain !
For we have received orders for to sail for Old England,
But we hope that we shortly shall see you again.
" We'll rant and we'll roar across the salt ocean,
\\V11 rant and we'll roar across the salt seas,
Until we strike soundings in the channel of Old England,
From Ushant to Scilly is thirteen degrees."

Whether this is a genuine sea-song, or a clever
imitation of one by Captain Marryat, I cannot say.
He allowed no ran ting and roaring on board his own
ship, he being a very good and very strict officer.
Mr. Midshipman Easy would have had very little
scope for his pranks under the command of such
a captain. Poor Jack is a capital novel, and
the illustrations, by Clarkson Stanfield, are very
beautiful. C. W. BARK LEY.

J. L. will find the song for which he enquires
in Captain Marryat's novel of Poor Jack. Also,
another version (slightly differing), and with the
tune, in Popular Music of the Olden Time, ii. 737.
I believe the first publication was in my early
collection, entitled National English Airs (printed
in 18-'58, 39, 40). Lord Vernon had then favoured
me with a copy of the tune, and with the first
verse, only, of the words. Three complete copies
of the words were subsequently collected for me,
from different sources, through the kind instru-
mentality of my friends W. Durrani Cooper, Esq.,
F.S. A.; W. Sandys, Esq., F. S. A. ; and T.
Oliphant, Esq. These versions differed as much
as old songs, collected from tradition, usually
differ. For instance, one commenced with the
line —

" Now farewell to you, y* fine Spanish ladies,"
another with —

" Farewell and adieu to yon, Spanish ladies.''

Here alone was enough variation to baffle an
index. From these three, and from Captain Mar-
ryat's version, I chose the copy I have printed,
sometimes guided in the selection by the accents
of ths tune. WM. CHAPPELL.

" ULTIMA RATIO REGUM " (3rt S. xii. 430.)—
Louis XIV. perhaps took his motto from Cal-

deron, whose En csta J'ida todo es Verdad y todo
Mentira must have been familiar to a court in
which Spanish literature held the first place.
Corneille made this play the basis of his Heraclms,
condensing the fustian into rhetoric, and eliminat-
ing the poetry. The Emperor Phocas while on a
visit to Cinthia, Queen of Trinacria, is required
by an envoy to give up the empire to Federico,
Grand Duke of Calabria, who claims to be the
lawful heir. Phocas cuts the envoy's speech short
by an abrupt refusal, and says —

" i Pues que aguardas ?
I Ya no llevas la respuesta ?
" Federico. Que sepas que en la campaua,
Ultima razon dc Reyes
Son la pdlvora y las balas."

Jor*. ii. t. i. p. 594, ed. Keil.
I cannot trace the thought farther back, but
suspect that it was a proverbial phrase in Calde-
ron s time. He cared little for such on anachronism
as powder and ball under Phocas, but he would
not deliberately have given them to the Duke of
Calabria when the Queen of Trinacria's soldiers
have only bows and arrows. On her ordering
them to search for some fugitives, Ismenia seys : —
" Y todas procuraremos,
Pues todas arcos y flechas
Manejamos, en su busco
Ser, Setiora las primeras."

Jam. i. p. 579.

H. B. C.

U. U. Ctob.

AK ETCHING QTTEBY (3rd S. xii. 340.)— As an
amateur wood-engraver and a professional en-
graver on steel and copper, and consequently well
versed in the nature of ground* upon wood and
the two metals just mentioned, I think it doubtful
whether F. M. S. will ever meet with an ink
which will prove satisfactory in its results upon
such a tender thing as an etching- ground upon
copper or steel. If, however, F. M. S. will read a
paper written by myself, and printed in No. 392 of
All the Year Sound, under the title of "Engraved
on Steel," I thing F. M. S. will there see how, by
a very simple process of tracing and burnishing,
he may procure a beautiful transfer of the most
delicate lines upon an etching-ground, and that
without having recourse to the rolling press.

EDWIN ROFFE.

THE SILENT WOMAN (3rd S. ix. 431.) — In
France you not unfrequently meet with signs over
inn-doors representing a woman withoutv a head,
and with the inscription beneath, " A la bonne
femme; because, having no head, it is supposed
she can do no mischief. This, I fancy, is likewise
the meaning of The Silent Woman at Chelmsford.

P. A. L.

Loms XIV. AND CHEVALIER D'ISHINOTON (3"1
S. ix, 409.) — I have to apologise for this late
notice of J. M.'s query. The elder sons of the last

20

NOTES AND QUERIES.

4*S. I. JAN. 4, '68.

proprietor of Ardross, Fife, were supposed to have
gone to London in the train of James VI. of Scot-
land when the family estates were sold. The
chevalier may have been descended from one of
them. A younger son had previously gone to
Orkney, of which and Zetland he became sheriff
and commissary under Earl Robert Stewart, and
afterwards under his son Earl Patrick. The male
line of this branch will die with my informant,
Mr. Dishington, corn-merchant, Leith.

SETH WAIT.

AGGAS'S MAP OP LONDON, 1560 (3rd S. xii. 504.)
I fear that I put my query respecting this map
somewhat ambiguously. I am aware that there
is a copy of the original map in the wonderfully
fine London collection at the City Library, Guild-
hall, but my query referred to the locality of the
Sloane copy of it. It must be a map of the most
extraordinary rarity, and I believe that Mr. E.
W. Ashbee has resolved to produce a lithogra-
phic facsimile of it. A more valuable contri-
bution to London topography can hardly be
imagined. How well do I recall the pleasant
conversations with my late dear friend, Mr. Fair-
holt, on this and other London maps; and his
continual expression of regret that there was so
little encouragement for the production of a con-
templated work on the subject.

J. 0. HALLIWJELL.

There are two, if not three, original copies of
this map in existence : one in the Guildhall
Library ; one in the Pepysian Collection in Mag-
dalen College, Cambridge ; and one stated to be
in the Library, Lambeth Palace. The size is
G ft. 3 in. x 2 ft. 4 in., on six sheets and two half-
sheets. A facsimile was executed, in 1748, by
Geo. Vertue on six sheets for the Society of
Antiquaries. These copies are frequently to be
met with. T. H. W.

EXECUTION OF Louis XVI. (3rd S. xi. 521.) —
The following anecdote may not be uninteresting
to some readers. I had read on the morning of a
day that I dined with Prince Talleyrand, an article
in the Quarterly Revinv which was supposed to
have been written by Mr. Croker. I forget what
it was, but the subject was the French Revolu-
tion ; and there were details of the execution on
the Place, called, at different times, Louis Quinze,
de la Revolution, and de la Concorde. Prince
Talleyrand lived in a house at the corner of this
Place, out of the Rue St. Florentin, and the room
in which he received his guests had a balcony
looking over it. It was one of the long days of
summer, and, with Mr. Croker's article in my
head, I, after dinner, asked the prince in what
part of the place the guillotine was placed, think-
ing, as I believe most people do, that it was in the
centre. The prince said " No," and, hobbling into
the balcony, pointed out its situation, half way be-

tween the present obelisk and the wide entrance
to the garden of the Tuileries, which I understood
him did not exist at that period. HOWDEN.

LATTEN OR BRONZE (3rd S. xii. 301.) — Musical
hand-bells, as used by members of campano-
logical bands, are made of a compound metal called
latten. It is a mixture of copper and tin, and
therefore bronze. House-bells are likewise made
of latten. The proportion of the constituents for
the former bells is 16 parts by weight of copper,
with 3] of tin : and for the latter, 16 of copper
with 4 of tin. THOMAS WALESBT.

Golden Square.

LETTERS OF GOTTLIEB SCHICK (3rd S. xii. 495.)
The punctuation of lines 14-20 of the second
column perverts the sense. Please to read: —
" Joseph Koch, the German painter, whose works,"
says Friedrich von Schlegel, ' in his best time, are
the most remarkable in the entire cycle of modern
German art, from the deep feeling concentrated in
them, and the luxuriant richness of nature which
they represent ' — the two Schlegels — Ludwig
Tieck and his gifted brother Friedrich the sculp-
tor," &c. H. K.

SPANISH DOLLARS (3rd S. ix. 368, 460.) —
H. W. D. rightly says — " Your correspondent has
committed an error in this couplet, which spoils
the sense"; but I would beg to add, that both
have spoiled the sense of justice. Although poor
George III. was long blind and insane, he was no
fool ; no more was Charles III. of Spain an ass : and,
to speak but of the latter, methinks the following
will prove it : —

He first of all reigned over Parma, which he
inherited from his mother Elizabeth Farnese, in
1731. His father Philip V. having ceded to him
the Two Sicilies in 1734, he remained, after beat-
ing, the Imperialists at Bitonto in 1735, undis-
puted king under the name of Charles VI. ; and,
for the space of twenty-eight years, governed
these states with mildness and wisdom. In 1759
he succeeded his brother Ferdinand VI. on the
throne of Spain. " In 1761 took place the Pacte de
famillc, between him and Louis XV., which
guaranteed the rights of the House of Bourbon,
lie was not fortunate, certainly, in the first war
waged by France and Spain against England in
1762; but in the second (1778) he captured
Mahon, and got Louisiana ceded to him. He
knew well to choose his ministers, and always
governed with judgment and justice. His con-
stant efforts tended towards the amelioration of
the state of Spain. To him is due the Canal of
Tudela, good highroads, the Custom House and
Post Office at Madrid, the Museum of National
History, the Botanical Garden, the Academy of
Painting, and the Hospital. He likewise abolished,
for a time, bull-fights — was very much beloved,
and his memory venerated. P. A. L.

4'h S. I. JAN. 4, '08.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

THE CHAMPION WHIP '(3rd S. xii. 413.)— The
following extract from the Jockey Club rules
refers to it : —

" The whip may be challenged for on the Monday or
Tuesday in the first spring, or on Monday and Tuesday
in the second October meeting in each year ; and the ac-
ceptance must be signified, or the whip resigned before
the end of the same meeting. If challenged for and
accepted in the spring, to be run for on the Tuesday in
the second October meeting following: and if in the
October, on the Thursday in the first spring meeting fol-
lowing. Beacon Course, to stake 200 sovs. each, play or
pay ; weight, 10 st."

To the best of my recollection Mr. Chaplin,
owner of Hermit, the Derby winner, challenged
in the spring, and now holds the whip with his
horse Kama, as the Marquis of Hastings, who
held it with Lecturer, refused to run.

J. WILKIXS, B.C.L.

MEDICAL QUERY (3rd S. xii. 347.) — If MR.
CRAWLEY were to go to the next horse-fair, and
by the light of his own unassisted judgment buy
a horse " tied up to the rail," from "a coper," he
would most probably buy a " shotten piper," ». e. a
broken-winded horse, whose infirmity was for a
time concealed by a liberal dose of shot and tal-
low. I believe the arsenic contained in the shot
is the efficient cause. At any rate, arsenic is good
for the wind of horses or dogs, and, possibly, in-
digestion in man. I occasionally run greyhounds,
and always finish off their training by giving
them, during the last fortnight, a daily dose of
ten drops of liq. potass, araenitis, or " Fowler'a
solution," which contains £ grain of arsenic in the
tiuid drachm. J. WILKIXS, B.C.L.

BRITISH MUSEUM DUPLICATES (3rd S. xii. 342.)
This note reminds me of some of my old experi-
ences at the British Museum Heading Room. I
had occasion, nearly thirty years ago, to study
pretty closely the Complutensian Polyglott : the
copy which was brought me was already stamped
" Duplicate," — just, I think, as I had seen books
marked which have been sold from the library.
In case of dishonesty, the book was already
marked as if it had been disposed of. I wished
to obtain a copy for myself of the Complutensian
Polyglott ; and seeing this stamp, I made inquiry
if it were for sale. I was told that it was ordered
to be retained, after it had been marked to be
sold.

Soon after this, I obtained a good copy at a
sale, which still holds a conspicuous place in my
study ; so that I have had no occasion to inquire
for the Museum duplicate, which I hope (in spite
of the stamp on it) is still in its location. It was
bound in old red morocco, with the royal arms on
the sides ; such as they became from the union
with Scotland in 1707, until that with Ireland in
1801, — that is, with the first quarter party per
pale England and Scotland. L.EL'ITJS.

Most probably SIR T. WixxrxGiox mistook T for

| F, and the book belonged to Francis Hargravo, the

j great lawyer, whose library of books and MSS.

! was bought by the Museum. He was Lord

i Thurlow's "devil"; and upon seeing the pair in

the Chancellor's coach, Jekyll the wit said:

(i There go the lion and his provider."

J. WiLxnrs, B.C.L.

PROPHECY OF LOUIS-PHILIPPE (3rd S. ix. 430.)
Is BRIGHTLIXO very certain that —

" On that same day, in 1820, the Duke of Orleans went
to congratulate the Duchess of Berri on the birth of a
son, who might one day be King of France " ?

I always understood that the Duke of Orleans,
on the contrary, formally protested at the time,
in the hands of Louis XVlII., against the recog-
nition of I? Enfant <hi Miracle. P. A. L.

JAMES KEIR, F.R.S. (3rd S. xii. 413.)— Some
details of the life and works of this eminent man
of science of the last century — the friend of
Boulton, Watt, Murdock, Priestley, Darwin, and
others, who made Birmingham so famous - a cen-
tury ago — are now being published in the " Local
Notes and Queries " of the Birmingham Journal,
copies of which shall be sent if your querist will
send you his address. ESTE.

JKitoflmmtf.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Historical ^It-mortals of Westminster Abbey. By Arthur
Penrhyn Stanley, D.D., Dean of Westminster.
(Murray.)

Dr. Stanley signalised his occupation of the Deanery of
Canterbury by a very pleasing and instructive history of
the magniiicent cathedral of that city. Having happily
been transferred to Westminster, he has done the same
good service to the " Royal and National Sanctuary "
entrusted to his charge : and as Westminster must hold
far higher rank than Canterbury in historical importance,
so will the work before us, in which the Dean has en-
deavoured, and very successfully, to give us " The His-
tory of England iu'Westminster Abbey," greatly exceed
in interest and information the Canterbury volume. The
Dean has shown considerable judgment in the manner
in which he has contrived to treat harmoniously the
various, and in some respects discordant, materials with
which he has had to deal. From the foundation of the
Abbey, its legendary traditions, and the motives and
character of the Confessor, he proceeds to consider his
death, from which sprang the coronation of William the
Conqueror, which carries with it the coronations of all
our sovereigns. The third chapter is devoted to the
tombs of the kings; and their connection with the struc-
ture of the church is so intimate, that the Dean here
introduces such notices of the architectural changes as
are compatible with the object of his book. From the
burials of the kings, follow naturally the burials of their
more or less illustrious subjects ; and the work is wound
up by a notice of the events and personages (chiefly
ecclesiastical) that have figured within the Precincts
before and since the Reformation. It would seem diffi-

22

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JAN. 4, '68.

cult to imagine anything which could add to the interest
of a meditative stroll through the glories of St. Peter's,
Westminster ; but a preliminary reading of Dean Stan-
ley's Memorials will undoubtedly tit us to turn to still
more profitable account the thoughts and reflections which
must arise in our minds as we tread these solemn aisles,
and think of the mighty dead by whose monuments we
are surrounded.

Curiosities of London, exhibiting the most rare and re-
markable Objects of Interest in the Metropolis, with
nearly Sixty Years1 Personal Recollection*. By John
Timbs, F.b.A. A. new Edition, corrected and enlarged.
(Longmans.)

The twelve years which have elapsed since Mr. Timbs
first presented his Curiosities of Lnmlon to the public
have not effected greater changes in the metropolis itself
than in the volume which our author has dedicated to its
history. It was then a squat closely-printed duodecimo ;
it is now a goodly neatly-printed octavo of nearly nine
hundred pages. Nor is the change confined to its size.
It is enlarged as well as improved. And we think it
would be hard to find a London building or locality of
which the chief points of historical interest are not
pleasantly related in Mr. Timbs' very useful volume.

Sussex Archaeological Collections. Volt. XVIII. and
XIX. (Bacon, Lewes.)

The publications of this Society continue to possess
general as well as local interest. That it has adopted a
paid editor is only in the ordinary course of events, when
the older members, like Mr. Blaauw, are obliged to
withdraw from active participation in the volumes ; but
the two noticed above do credit to the members. They
continue to give the results of more recent discoveries,
as well as original documents extracted from the ample
resources placed at the disposal of literary men by the
Master of the Rolls, and from other MS. collections.
Jack Cade's rising; the route of Charles II. in 1G51;
the notice of flint implements; the Royalist composi-
tion papers, and the early notices of Bosham, are of
importance beyond the county. The authentic notices of
Jack Cade and his followers, for the first time printed,
give direct contradiction to the popular opinion as to that
rebellion. Cade was not deserted by his followers, ob-
taining their pardons without his knowledge ; and the
participation in the movement by the Abbot of Battle,
the Prior of Lewes, and many of the principal families in
East Sussex, shows that it was not a mere revolt of un-
educated men.

Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the Reign
of Henry VIII., preserved in the Public Record Office,
the British Museum, and elsewhere in England, arranged
and catalogued by J. S. Brewer, M.A. Vol. III.,
Parts I. and II. (Longmans.)

When we announce that this new volume of Mr.
Brewer's Calendar contains in its two parts upwards of
two thousand pages, that it comprises the papers relating
to the years 1519-1523, and that Mr. Brewer's introduc-
tory view of the history which they illustrate extends
over upwards of four hundred pages, it will be seen that
we can do no more than recommend the book to the
attention of all students of the period of our history to
which it relates.

BOOKS RECEIVED. —
The Journal of Sacred Literature, No. IV. Fifth Series.

(Williams & Xorgate.)

We regret to find that this Journal, which has for
twenty years, without regard to party, appealed to the
patient, the learned, and the thoughtful, is about to
cease ; and many of thos^who read the article on " The

nt those %v

Talmud " in the number before us, an article adopting
very different views from those of The Quarterly, will
share our regret.

Talking of The Quarterly reminds us to hrin°- under
the notice of our readers The Quarterly Review, Nos 241
242, forming the General Index to Vols. Cl. to CXX.
inclusive. The value of a set of The Quarterly is greatly
diminished when it wants the Indices ; and these, if not
secured at once, are sometimes difficult to meet with.
More about Junius. The Franciscan Theory unsound.

Reprinted from " Fraser's Magazine," with Addition*

by A. Hayward, Q.C. (Longmans.)

If a perusal of Mr. Parke's Life of Francis has left
upon the minds of any of its readers an impression that
Sir Philip was Junius, Mr. Hay ward's arguments will, we
think, thoroughly remove it. This enlarged reprint of
the article in Fraser's Magazine is a valuable addition to
the long list of essays on Junius.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of price. ftc.. of the following Book to be lent direct to the
gentlemen by whom it it required, whose name* and adJren are given
for that purpose: —

SPIRIT or THE PUBLIC J>rn*AL« for 1805. Vol. IX. London, 1808.
A LarTBR TO THK DUE.E or GRAFTON, ON THE I>HISBNT FOMTION op

ArrMRS. Alinon, 176-1.

Tn« VICES; a Poem, by the Author of Jnnioi. London, 18?8.
COLLECT 10* or ALL THK REMARKABLE AND PERSONAL PASSAOE* IK TB«

BHITON, N.IKTII BHITON, AND AUDITOR. 1766.
GENERAL COCKBURN'S DIUERTATION ON HANNIBAL'S PAUAOE OTEB,

THE ALP*. (Privately priuted). Dublin. ISIS.
THE HIBERNIAN MAUAIINE for 1771, 177*. 1773.
THK IAHDON MUSEUM or POLITICS, MISCELLANIES, AMD LITERATURE.

4 Voli. 8vo. I7h!i. 1770.

Wanted by William J. Thamx. L*q., 40. St. George's Square.
BtlgraveHoad.S.W.

GROSE'S ANTIQUITIES. Vol. VI. Large 8vo, published by Hooper.
Wanted by Mr. H. T. Cooke 4- Son, Bookseller, Warwick.

R*r. E. FORSTER'S Translation of the THOUSAND AND OXB Ni««Ti,
("Arabian Night*' Entertainments ").

Wanted by J/V. G. W. M. Reynold*, 41, Woburn Square.

to C0rrrtp0rrtr«iW.

Amimg other articles of interest which mil appear in early numbfrs
of" N. & Q." are — Society of Bibliographers; Scottisli Pronunciation
of Latin; .Samuel Patterson and hi* Universal Catalogue; Lawrens)
Beyerlinclt: The Handwriting ol Junius, 4-c.

CALEB. We. had hopeil that bu 'hit tint it teat generaUy known, thai
Hurt it no charge, Jor inserting Queries.

FAMILY QUERIES. We have again to explain that all Queriet rt*p«ct-
inti person* or familiet. not of general interest, mtttt be fulacribed by the
name and with the aildrett of the Querist, to that the. iiifurmatiun taught
fur may be tent to him direct,

To OCR CoHKitronotNTt generally weicould tvggttt —

\. That <J<»ttrib itiirst >knul t append their nantftaml addrentet.

1. That whrn writiiiu niionym<jii>ly they should give the tame informa-
tion tn the Editor.

3. That Quotationt be certified by precise reference! to edition, chapter,
or page ; and reference! to " N. ft Q." by tenet, volume, ami p<we.

4. Write, clearlu and dittinr.tlu, more particular/I/ proper name*, and
on one fide of the paper. We cannot umlrrtakr to puizlf. out what a
Corretfiondent doet not think worth the trouble of writing distinctly.

If A HFRA. .1 Jane IK a $mall coin of Gmoa, or Janua ; tuppoted to bt
the tame at the galley halfpence mentioned by , Stotce. See ffaret't
Oilouary.

J. MANPKL. We fear that the ttibject of baptism in Scotland by a lay-
man may lead to a long diicttition.

ERRATA 3rd 8. jii. p. yn. col. i. line 24, /or"De la Le" read " De

la Se ;" col. ii. line* 1 7 and 18. for" Reevesly " read "Reeresby."

A Reading Ca«e for holding the weekly No*, of "N. * Q." 1* now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen , price \t.6d.;
or. free by post, direct from the publisher, for U. 8rf.

••• Cases for binding the volumes of " N. ft Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

"NoT« AND QOBRIEI" i.« piMisJifr! nt nnrm on Friday, and it alto
itrueil in MONTBLV PARTS. The Subscription fur STAMPED COPIES far
fix Uontht forwarded direct from the Publisher (ixcludwg the Half-
yearly INDEX) it ll». 4</.. which may be paid by Pott Office Order*
panable at the Stran'l Pott Office, in favour of WILLIAM O. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STHKET. STRAND, W.C., where alto all COMMUNICATIONS
FOR THE EDITOR thould be addretted.

"NOTES ft QUERIES" i* registered for transmission abroad.

4*8.1. JAW. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

23

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY It, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N« 2.

NOTES : — Universal Catalogue, Ac.. 23 — The Ancient Scot-
tish Pronunciation of Latin, 24— "The Bridge of Sighs,"
25 -Society of Bibliographer*, 26— Whitney Family —
Sir R. Tresilian — Sir John Maxwell, of Southbar, Poet —
The Nile — Sewing Machines Sixty Years ago — Major
Salwey — Derivation of England — Atherton : Archdea-
conry of Totncs — Jannock, 26.

QUERIES : — Vandyke's Portrait of Sir R. Ayton — Dice —
Festus — " Sir Fon " — Fotheringay Castle — Letter of
Lord Galway — Ged's Stereotypes— German Architecture

— I, Ego —"Imperator — Jeremy — Abraham Kick — No
Love Lost — Paniot — Quotations — Pershore, its Etymo-
logy _ Reeistrura Sacrum Americannm — Royal and
Noble Gamesters— Scottish Local Histories— Shakspeare :
Shylock — Soldrup — " Solvitur Ambulando " — Suborders
in the English Church — Thomas Family — King Zohrab,
28.

QUBRIBB WITH AK8WBB8: —Lines by Sir John Philipott

— Setebos and Walleechu — Forrester's Litany — Anony-
mous— Machanes.31.

REPLIES:— Sir Thomas Chaloncr, 83— Spanish Armada:
"Zabras," Ac., 31 — Thud, Ib.— Hour-Glasses in Pulpits
35 — Junius: Sir Philip Francis, 36 — Sir Richard Phil-
lips, 37— Gibb Baronetcy— What becomes of Parish Re-
gisters? — Cuddy — Beauty Unfortunate — Family of
Napoleon — Use of the Word " Party " — Her — Longevity
of Lawyers — Mathew Family — Dr. Wolcot — Tom Paine

— Sir James Wood's Regiment - Marriage of Women ;to
Men — Homeric Traditions — "Comparisons areOJious"

— Brush or Pencil — Religious Sects — St. Osbcrn —
Heraldic Queries. Ac.— Venice in 184S-4'J— Arms of Found-
ling Hospital— William Bridge— Gibbon's Htrase at Lau-
sanne — Bloody, Ac., 87.

Notes on Books Ac.

ftottf.

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE:

SAMUEL PATER8ON, BOOK AUCTIONEER, LONDOX.

The announcement that there is shortly to ap-
pear weekly, through the medium of " N. & Q."
the publication of a UNIVERSAL ART CATALOGUE,
must have afforded to a numerous body of readers
great satisfaction. No doubt such an undertak-
ing will be attended with much labour and great
anxiety to all parties concerned. But then, with
a cordial co-operation the attempt to eventually
accomplish a UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE may be
crowned with success.

Upon making a search among some of my old
stores, I laid my hands upon a work entitled —

" Bibliotheca Universalis Selecta. A Catalogue of
Books, Ancient and Modern, in various Languages and
Faculties, and upon almost every branch of Science and
Polite Literature; including an extensive collection of
Classical, Critical, and Philological Learning; collected,
for the most part, in Germany and the Netherlands :
Methodically digested, with a view to render it useful to
Students, Collectors, and Librarians : to which is added,
An Index of Authors, Interpreters, and Editors. Which
will be sold by auction by SAM. PATERSON, at his great
room in King Street, Covent Garden, London, on Mon-
day, May 8, 1786, and the thirty-five following days."

• -' As the " preface " prefixed to this valuable col-
lection is rather interesting, and appears to bear
a good deal upon the value of what is now going
to be adopted, I feel that such then sentiments

are well worthy of being note more generally
known and disseminated. This may be done by a
reprint thereof in the columns of " N. & Q. : " —

" PREFACE.

"The arrangement of libraries is of no small import-
ance to literature, more especially in an age when there
are far more literary inquiry, just criticism, and general
reading than were ever known in this country.

" Strange that the great aera of dissipation should be
the greatest of good letters !

'This was some time a paradox, but now the time gives
it proof.' — Shakespeare.

"A library undigested is a chaos, of little more use to
the owner, or to the public, than so many divided parts
of instruments ; for books, in each class or science, may
be considered as component parts of the same instrument ;
and to put them together properly is very essential to
the observer and to the student.

" I have laboured many years in this track, with little
benefit to myself beyond the satisfaction arising from
the consideration of its utility (myself having been
always of the least consequence to myself) ; but if the
diligent student has been served, and the curious inquirer
gratified, the labourer is amply rewarded.

" The expediency and necessity of classing vohiminous
collections and public libraries is self-evident, as it is the
only mean of pointing out the progress of science and
knowledge of every kind, from the origin of printing, to
which happy invention we owe the revival and diffusion
of letters, to the present time, and of noting the desiderate
in each : for to know what is wanting, and may be done,
it is highly necessary to be acquainted with what has
already been done.

" By such information, those who gather after others'
harvests, may be led into the rich fields of Boaz, where
the weightiest gleanings are to be found : such as com-
pose thro' idleness, or boast, inadvertently, known facts
for novelties, or designedly utter old for new opinions
and discoveries, may find that all they have to say has
been better said already, and thereby spare themselves
much pains and their readers much trouble; while such
as fabricate for bread, contenting themselves with pillag-
ing some two or three known authors (and, it may be,
the very worst they could have chose) may learn, at
least, the names of better tools, of which too many of our
modern bookmakers appear to be entirely ignorant.

"To render the present catalogue more useful to stu-
dents, collectors, and librarians, is subjoined an index of
authors, interpreters, and editors, which, tho' pretty ac-
curate, is not altogether free from mistakes.

" Its general use is too obvious to be insisted upon,
but in no one respect more so than in the discrimination
of persons of the same, or nearly the same name, from
the neglect of which many errors in biography have
been committed ; and, to the philosophical reader, con-
sidered as a register of minds, will be as acceptable as an
alphabet of arms.

" S. P.

" London, 3rd April, 1786."

Samuel Paterson must have been a person of
great talent, and possessed of much bibliographical
knowledge. The preface prefixed to hie liiblto-
theca Croftsiana, 1783, is highly curious and very
interesting. He is reported to have been the
" best cataloguer of his day." . Sketches of his
life are in the Gent.'s Mag. and European Mag.
for 1802. THOMAS GEORGE STEVENSON.

Edinburgh.

24

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JAN. 11, 'C8.

THE ANCIENT SCOTTISH PRONUNCIATION OF
LATIN.

It is the common belief that the broad pronun-
ciation of the Latin vowels has always been the
recognised use in Scotland, as on the Continent.
Following as I do this mode, and prejudiced in
favour of its antiquity, I am yet at a loss to re-
concile with the received notion the evidence
afforded by the writings of Scottish poets pre-
ceding the Reformation.

William Dunbar (1455-1520) has left a well-
known piece, called a " Lament for the Death of the
Makers," in which he eulogises a number of poets,
chiefly Scottish, who had flourished before his
day, or whom he had outlived. (I quote from
Mr. Laing's edition, 1834.) There are twenty-
five stanzas, each ending with the same line in
Latin, as in these examples : —

3. " The stait of man dois chainge and vary,
Now sound, now seik, now blyth, now sary,
Now dansand mirry, now lyk to die ;
Timor Mortis conturbat me.

5. " Unto the Deid gois all estaitis,
Princis, prelottis and potestaitis,
Baith riche and puire of all degre ;
Timor Mortis conturbat me.

23. " Gud Maister Walter Kennedy,
In poynt of dede lyis veraly ;
Gret reuth it wer that so suld be :
Timor Mortis conturbat me."

In the other stanzas also, the Latin me is made
to rhyme, and in several instances with words in
the vernacular Scotch, so as clearly to exclude the
broad sound of the vowel. Mr. Laing points out
that the words forming the burden of the " La-
ment" are borrowed from a poem by Lydgate.
This, however, cannot go far in the way of
explanation.

In Dunbar's poem, "Of Man's Mortalitie," we
have —

" Lyk as ane schaddow in ane glass,
Syne glydis all thy tyme that heir it :
Think, thocht thy bodye war of brass,
Quod tu in cinerera reverteris."

And so in the five following stanzas, all ending
•with the same Latin line. There are the rhymes
" weir is," " feiris," " teiris," &c. Writers of such
verses were by no means careful to adhere to the
rules of prosody or accent.

Again, in " The Testament of Mr. Andro Ken-
nedy," Dunbar makes the supposed testator thus
enigmatically refer to " Mr. Jonney Clerk " : —
" Were I a doig and he a swyne,
Multi mirantur super me,
Bot I sould gar that lurdane quhyne,
Scribendo denies sine de." (D)

It being once apparent that such an author
intends, as in the instances quoted, that the words
terminating Latin lines introduced into his verse
shall be pronounced in a certain way, it must be

held that the other Latin words are meant to
receive a pronunciation consistent with that mode.
I am thus constrained to read those occurring
in Dunbar's poems in the " English " fashion.

The Scottish poet quoted above is not the only
north-country bard of his time that appears to
have followed the Anglican use. With " Walter
Kennedy," whom Dunbar laments as lying at
death's door, he had previously carried on a rhym-
ing warfare in language more expressive than
polite. In " The Flyting of Dunbar and Kennedy,"
we find the latter thus addressing his contem-
porary : —

" Cum to the Cross on kneis and mak a cria ;
Confess thy cryme, hald Kennedy thy King,
And with ane hawthorn scurge thyse'lf and ding ;
Thus dre* thy pennance with ' Deliyuisti quia.' "

Here we have the Vulgate Psalter read with
an English pronunciation. Further, there have
been left us by John Clerk, whom Dunbar names
in his "Lament," a few verses of "Advice to
Luvaris," where these lines occur (Sibbald's Col-
lection, 1802) : —

" Sum sayis his luve is ' A per ««,'
But sum, forsuth, ar so opprest

With luve, war bettir lat it be"

•

The phrase "A per se" was a favourite one
with our old Scottish poets, and, so far as I have
seen, was always rhymed as above. It is found
more than once in the " Tales of the Thrie Priestis
of Peblis" (Sibbald's Collection), belonging to the
latter part of James V.'s reign. The same poem
contains also this passage (with the meaning of
which we are not at present concerned) : —

" And gif thair be nane abil thair that can,
That office weil steir, quhar sal thay than
Bot to the thrid way to ga forthi,
Quhilk is callit Via scrutari."

In the foregoing quotations, taken together,
the Latin vowels a, e, and t were evidently in-
tended by the writers to be pronounced as in
English.

It is not until after the date at which Scotland
threw off the supremacy of Rome that Scottish
verse-makers give the broad sound to the scraps
of Latin introduced by them. I have noted
two instances. In a " Ballad in derision of the
PopischeMes" (Sibbald), the word " meum " is
rhymed with " slay him " ; and in the scurrilous
" Legend of the Bischop of St. Androis' Lyfe,
Mr. Patrick Adam8*on" (Dalyell's Scottish Poems
of the Sixteenth Century, 1801), there is this
couplet : —

" With eructavit cor meum,
He hosted thair a hude-full/ra him."

The earlier Scottish writers might with equal
facility have followed the like mode of pronun-
ciation. Their adoption of the Anglican use is
remarkable, considering the close and long-con-

4<>>S. I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

25

tinued intercourse between Scotland and the Con-
tinent, the contrary usage that was observed in
the performance of the church services, and the
study of the civil law abroad by Scotchmen, with
its practical application at home, involving the
daily oral use of the language in which its insti-
tutes are written. Dunbar was an alumnus of
St. Andrew's University, spent part of his early
life on the Continent, and was in priest's orders.
Walter Kennedy was educated at Glasgow. Their
admiration of the works of Chaucer — " of Makers
the Flower," as Dunbar styles him — will not ex-
plain the matter. His poems show that he some-
times gave the broad sound to the Latin vowels,
and at other times followed the opposite mode.
In "The Prioresse's Tale," for instance, where
she tells of the cruel murder by the Jews of the
Christian child who had filled them with wrath
by his habit of singing a hymn to " Christ's dear
Mother," and the power of vocal utterance mira-
culously retained by the little martyr after his
death, while the priests sprinkled "holy water"
on hia body — these lines are found : —

" Yet spake the child, whan spreynde was the water,
And sung ' O Alma Redemptons Mater ! ' "

Here the broad pronunciation is clearly indi-
cated. To this use, indeed, Chaucer seems to
lean — so far as can be gathered from his un-
doubted poems. "The Lamentation of Mary
Magdaline," attributed to him, but as to the au-
thorship of which his editors are not agreed,
although it certainly belongs to his period, fur-
nishes several instances of an English pronuncia-
tion : a difference of use which may possibly
favour the opinion that the " Lamentation is not
his composition. Perhaps there contemporane-
ously existed in England the two modes 01 speak-
ing Latin : the ecclesiastical use maintaining its
ground with increasing difficulty against the
secular or more scholastic fashion followed by
native Englishmen. Coming down two centuries
or thereby, to John Skelton, the clerical satirist
and rhyming buffoon (yet highly praised by Eras-
mus for hia learning), I cannot suppose that any
fondness for his verses, where the Latin vowels
invariably receive the English sound, led Dunbar
and the other Scottish poets to imitate in this
respect the practice, of an author whose delight
was to abuse and calumniate in the most offensive
way their native country, their king James IV.,
ana all Scotchmen.

The passages cited in the present note, from
the Scottish poetical literature of the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries, are by themselves too
scanty ns materials of evidence to warrant me in
doing more than concluding with a query or two
which they, however, suggest, viz. : Did the pro-
nunciation of Latin followed by Dunbar and other
Scottish poets, before the Reformation in North

Britain (1560), represent the scholastic use there
during their time ? If not, why did they, in
writing for their own countrymen, deliberately
throw aside the ordinary and familiar pronuncia-
tion, and prefer the mode used only by their
" auld enemies of England " ? NORVAL CLTNE.
Aberdeen.

" THE BRIDGE OF SIGHS."
The bridge to which this sparkling jeu tfesprit
referred was an unsightly wooden structure, near
the Midland Railway Station at Nottingham, and
leading across the line from Station Street to the
meadows.

" One more erection,
Worthy of note,
In the direction

Of Wilford boat,*
Where the line Lincolnwards

Quitteth the Station.
Gaze and admire at its

Proud elevation I .
" Winterly, summerly,

Months, it hath stood ;
Fashioned so monstrously,

Iron and wood.
" Look at its soaring, so

High in the air —
While humanity ponders —
Astonished, and wonders

How it came there !
M Who was the builder ?

Who the designer ?
Was it A. Pugin ?

Or Patt'son and Hine.f or,
Who did the ironwork ?

Who was the j'iner ?
" What was it built for ?

What's the erccuse
Of its skilful projectors,
The Railway Directors ?
Is it for ornament ?

Is it for use ?
41 Is it a shorter cut
Into the town ?
Forty steps to the top,

Forty steps down !
* Alas ! for the taste display'd
In this one bridge they've made ;

Surely but one !
Oh ! it is sorrowful,
Near a whole borough-ful —

Friend it hath none.
" Make no deep scruti-
Ny into its beauty,

Lightness and grace;
For it hath none of them,
Not even one of them —

Summit nor base.
" Take it down instantly,

Clear it away ;
Useless and lumbering,
The ground only cumbering,
Don't let it stay ! "

• A ferry-boat across the Trent.

t Names of a local builder and architect.

26

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JAN. 11, '68.

The bridge was demolished «a few weeks after
the appearance of these lines.

The above, written in 1847 by Mr. P. R. Good-
yer, and appearing in a local newspaper, merits, I
think, preservation in the " amber" of " N. & Q.'!

HENRY MOODY.
24, Charles Street, St. James's.

SOCIETY OF BIBLIOGRAPHERS.
In England we have many learned societies
pursuing a course of steady usefulness, recording
year by year new facts in science, throwing new
lights on history, exposing old errors, and accumu-
lating material for the future philosopher — for the
future historian.

^ Every one who has had to do with historical
literature must have reaped benefit from the
labours of the Society of Antiquaries, the Numis-
matic Society, and those others which are de-
voted to the promotion of historical knowledge ;
and every man of science must owe similar obli-
gations to the Royal Society, the Chemical So-
ciety &c. &c. The number of learned societies
is now somewhat large, and each of them, in
its own peculiar field of usefulness, has been of
much service; and, with their example shining
so clearly, it has often excited my surprise that
there is not among them a Society of Bibliogra-
phers.

Some knowledge of bibliography is necessary to
every man who is engaged in any literary or
scientific pursuit: an acquaintance with it may
save him years of useless toil. The bibliographer
aids the student in every department of human
thought and observation : the theologian, the an-
tiquary, the savant, all need his aid. He records
their labours, and is constantly noting the new
discoveries in the map of human learning. There
is no occasion here to insist upon the importance
of bibliography. Why, then, is there no society
for its advancement ? Let bibliographers con-
sider this question. Lowndes, we are told by
Mr. Bohn, complained that the bibliographer had
no standing in England. A somewhat higher
value is put upon these studies now, but the es-
tablishment of such a society as is here suggested
would undoubtedly aid in giving the bibliogra-
phers still more of that position to which they are
entitled in the republic of letters. When such
an association is organised, there is plenty of work
which it might usefully do. A General Literary
Index would then be something of a possibility
the vexed question of cataloguing would probably
find a solution, much light would be thrown upon
literary history, special bibliographies of particu-
lar subjects might be brought out under its pro-
tection, and it would be able to accomplish for
Europe that which the Smithsonian Institution
does for America in the way of promoting friendly

relations between different literary institutions and
men.

Much more might be said of the advantages
which would result from the founding of such a
society, but it is hoped that sufficient has already
been said to prove its desirability. The suo-o-es-
tion having now been made, it rests with those
interested to say whether it is worth can-vine-

ouQt; W. E. A/A

Strangeways.

WHITNEY FAMILY.— I believe it is still an un-
settled point whether Whitney, the author be-
longed to Cheshire or Herefordshire. In the
latter county is situated the little village of Wit-
ney. but no trace now remains of the castle which
for many generations was occupied by a knightly
family of the name. Sir Robert Whitney was a
devoted Royalist, and sacrificed his fortune in the
cause of the Stuarts. Some fragments of a tower
were still standing when Blount wrote his Collec-
tions for Herefordshire, but he makes no allusion
to the family which once tenanted it. As might
be expected, branches from the main stem were
planted in various parts of the county, and of
these the earliest and perhaps the strongest off-
shoot took root at Norton Canon, near Weobley.

The first member of this branch of whom I
have any account describes herself in her will
(dated Oct. 20, 1568,) as « Margaret Whytneye,
late wife of James Whytneye, Esquire, deceased."
She desires to be buried in her parish church of
Norton, and mentions her son Thomas and other
relatives. She adds: —

I will that John Gibbons, my cosen. shall have the
coffer wherein my evidences w>> I have in my custodye
concerning my former husband's landes to be sorted out,
and that he, with one of my executors, shall keep the
same evidences after my decease."

The registers of the parish commence at too
late a date to admit of the construction, of a regu-
lar pedigree from that source ; but some of your
readers may be interested in learning that the
family continued to reside in Norton Canon until
very recently, and that in any search for the
parentage of the author this quarter should not be
neglected. Q j j^

SIR R. TRESILIAU.— Lord Campbell, in his ac-
count of this judge, who was executed in 1388
says that he left one only child, a daughter, who
married into the respectable family of Howley
from which was descended the late Archbishop of
Canterbury of that name. But according to Foss
he left also a son, John, who afterwards prosecuted
his brother-in-law, being supported by his mother
and her second husband Sir John Coleshull. The
descent of Archbishop Howley is a pure fiction.
Sir R. Tresilian's daughter married John Hawley
of Dartmouth, an account of whom is given in

4* S. I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

27

Prince's Worthies of Devon, and John Haley's
daughter and heiress, Elizabeth, married John
Coplestone, of Coplestone, Esq.

FREDERIC T. COLBY.
Exeter College, Oxford.

SIR JOHN MAXWELL, OF SOUTHBAR, POET, is
noticed in the Paisley Magazine of 1828 ; and the
editor mentions his possessing a small MS. of
thirty-six leaves : the first date March 17, 1584 ;
and the last date July 3, 1589. A few specimens
are given ; the editor surmising some of the poetic
effusions may be Maxwell's own, but chiefly a
mere register of certain popular rhymes which
were current at the time : —

" lie that spends fast and winnes nocht,
And awis meikill and hes nocht,
And luikis his purss and limlis nocht,
His hart may be sair and say nocht." (1585.)

«• The thing that lyis in thy lyfe,
Tell it newer to thy wvfe ;
For sche will keip it als cloiss
As water in ane re wine boiss."

The editor is of opinion the following stanzas
contain political allusions : —

" H. Si Ego et Angus holde ws togidder

N;i man will wrang ws, si ego et Angus
It were almous to hang us and we disscwcr
Si Ego et Angus holde ws togidder.

" B. Domi numerous duplici cum pilio,
A curia canemus domi manemus
Id quod habemus manebit cum filio
Domi manemus duplici cum pilio.

" 8. Fugiens pestem, the blok and maide
Rcspiciens restem, fugiens pestem
I twik ane testem, de Stirling Raid
Fugiens pestem, the blok and niaidc."

If deemed worthy of notice in " N. & Q.," per-
haps space may be found for them.

SETH WAIT.

THE NILE. — Mercator's curious map of Africa,
published about 1593, makes the Nile spring from
two large lakes (the Victoria and Albert Nyanza ?),
which, as well as the Abyssinian affluents, fill
very nearly their true relative position on his
map. The lakes, however, as well as the districts
on the eastern coast which are in the same parallel,
are placed by Mercator too far to the south.

S. P. V.

SEWING MACHINES SIXTY YEARS AGO. — I quote
the following from the Aiheneeum. February,
1807: —

" French Invention for making Cloaths by a Machine. —
M. J. Stone, Rue de la Pepiniere, Paris, obtained a brevet
d'invention, or patent, in February, 1805, for ' a machine
for joining the sides of segments of all flexible matters,'
which he asserts will be particularly serviceable in pre-
paring cloathing for the army or navr. It is supposed
one man may do as much work with this machine as one

hundred persons with the needle. If it is used to any
extent, it will more properly deserve the name of the
Devil among the Taylors, than the game that is at present
so called."
Johnstone. D. MACPHAIL.

MAJOR SALWEY. — Among some papers brought
under 'my notice relating to the Salwey family,
I find a summons issued by the justices of the
county of Hereford against Major Salwey, who
served in Cromwell's army, in these terms : —

" We whose names are hereunto appended, Justices of
the Peace for this County, thinking it requisite for his
Majt17 service, and the preservation of the peace of this
kingdom, to have you appear before us, do hereby desire
and require you to be in person with us at the Swan and
Falcon, in Hereford, upon Thursday, the 18th Inst. by
ten of the clock in the forenoon, wherein not doubting
your performance,

" We remain, Sir, your servants,
" John Nourse, John Barneby,

C. W. Lambeth, Herbert Westfalling,
Marshall Brydges, H. Masters,
Tho» Delahave, T. Booth.

Herbert Croft,
" Hereford, 15 June, 1685."

Major Salwey was detained in custody until
July 14 in that year, and dismissed on promise to
return on summons.

This Richard Salwey was a major in Crom-
well's army. He represented Worcestershire in
1653, Westmoreland 1669, and went ambassa-
dor from Cromwell to Constantinople; was a
Commissioner for Ireland, and Ranger of Wych-
wood Forest. He died soon after this transaction
in the same year.

Is there a record of any other noted members
of Cromwell's party who had survived until that
date, and who were detained or placed under
surveillance at the commencement of James II.'s
reign at the time of the Monmouth rebellion ?

THOMAS E. WINNINGTON.

DERIVATION OF ENGLAND. — While travelling
in Denmark I met with a word which seems to
me to afford a derivation for our name of England,
as probable at least as the ordinary one of Angle-
land. The word I mean is Eng, an old Danish
name applied even yet to the level, marshy pas-
ture-lands adjoining the rivers.

I believe the Saxons and Angles, from the time
of whose invasion the name is supposed to date,
first landed at and owned the Isle ofThanet, which
in parts, especially those about Minster and the
River Stour, would answer very well to the above-
given description of the Danish eny-lands. It is from
this word I think the name may have sprung,
instead of from the Angles, whom we have no
reason for supposing to have been so superior to
the Saxons as to leave the remembrance of their
name to the entire exclusion of that of the latter.

HENRY ROWAN.

ATHERTON : ARCHDEACONRY OP TOTNES. — I
find the following on the opening page of the first

28

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*8.1. JAN. 11, '68.

volume of Calendars for the Archdeaconry of
Totnes, deposited in the District Registry of the
Court of Prohate at Exeter : —

[Copied in the exact lines of the original.]
" Tabula continen
Nomina testatoru
defunct, infra archuat.

Totton

fact. 4 marcij 1582 ~
From 1513 to 1580, or 1582, you will
fynd Register'd in the old ancient Booke
of this office Totton :
The rest I found Rotten and confused
for want of good keeping before my tyme.

Phi:~Aiherton Regr"

" This book goes home to 1647, being in

the tyme of the greate Rebellion ag*

Kinjr Charles the first; wch R: began

in 1642.

In ^v<=11 Warre I was a Captain of foote

for the King, my Eldest bro: Edw: Atherton

Captain of horse", slaine at Maston moore fight

and my youngest brother Ensigne, who came

with the' Duke of Alby Munke from Scotland

to London."

JOHN A. C. VINCENT.

JANNOCK. — After Mr. Gladstone's speech at the
opening of the Mechanics' Institute at Oldham the
other day, the motion for a vote of thanks was
seconded by a Mr. Scholes, who observed that
Mr. Gladstone was a gentleman of whom they
were all proud, and that as a Lancashire man he
was "jannock" to the backbone. This word
would be unintelligible to thousands of readers of
the newspaper report, but was, without doubt,
well understood by all assembled on the occasion.
It is in quite common use in Lancashire and the
North, (1) as a substantive, meaning oaten bread,
oat-cake. (Cf. Skinner, Etym. Ling. Anijl. fol.
1071, Bailey 1720, Johnson 1755, Halliwell, &c.)
(2.) As an adjective, with the sense of fit, proper, !
good, fair and honourable, thorough-going. (Cf. j
Halliwell, Diet, of Arch, and Prov. Words, where
the word is, however, inaccurately speltjitMftaA;).
These words, I presume, have one nud the same
etymology, but what is it ? Johnson says of
jannock, substantive, probably a corruption of ban-
nock, but does not assist us further. Skinner
suggests : " nescio an a Belg. Ghc-nood pro nood
necessitas, q. d. Brood van ghe-nood Panis neces-
sitatis quo proe inopia nieliorum granorum vulgus
vescitur." Mr. Scholes, at all events, and others
too, on other grounds, will object to thin solution.
If it is a Teutonic word at all, the German f/e-nuff,
enough, would be nearer the mark. Oat-cake is
most undeniably " filling at the price," " satis-
fying " ; and from " satisfying " it is a short step
to " satisfactory," " good all round," which is the
sense of the adjective. A correspondent of the
Pall Mall Gazette connects it with the Northamp-
tonshire "jonnock," or "jonnick," quoting Miss
Baker's Northamptonshire Words and Phrases, who

gives — "Jonnick, liberal, kind, hospitable: 'I
went to see him and he was quite jonnick.1 The
circulation of this word is very limited." • Even
supposing that these forms are of common origin
wiwjaanock, the latter is not used in any of theae
senses in Lancashire, nor is the circulation of the
word by any means limited throughout the north
of England. E. F. M. M.

Birmingham.

fauetitt.

VANDYKE'S PORTRAIT OF SIR R. AYTON. — In
reply to a query about a portrait of the poet Sir
Robert Ay ton (ob. Feb. 21, 1638) MR. ROGERS
replied in your columns that, while preparing his
work, The unpublished Poems of Sir It. Aytounf
he had made inquiry as to the existence of a
portrait, but could not ascertain if there was one,
I observe in the Historical Memoirs of West-
minster Abbei/, by Dean Stanley, that Sir R.
Ayton's bust in the Abbey is from a portrait by
Vandyck. Can any of your readers say what has
become of that portrait? Is it not in any of the
royal collections ? Scores.

DICE. — I have been assured that the Romans
played with dice, whereon, in lieu of the ordinary
circles to distinguish the numbers, the six parts
were marked with letters from one to six. I shall
be obliged if any of your correspondents will state
whether such a custom existed, and refer me to
any authority on the subject, or inform me where
a die so lettered may be found.

WALTER RAYTON.

Windsor Villas, Enfield.

FESTUS. — In the History of the Vallais by the
late learned and respected Canon Boccard, Curate
of St. Maurice (Geneva, 1844), the author quotes
Festus as an authority. His words are —

" Festus ne nous donne quo les noms de quatre autres
peuplades, des Tylangiens, des Chabilcons, des Daliter-
nicns, ct des Te'me'niens ; on ne saurait designer les lo-
calites qu'ils habitercnt." — Histoire du Vallais, pp. 8, 9.

Who was Festus? I have made a search in
the public libraries at Florence, in which I was
aided by the learned Monsignor Liverani. I can
find only one Festus, who in the first century
wrote a small treatise on grammar, and of which
there is an Elzevir edition. I cannot discover
that his work has anything to do with Helvetic
archaeology; he is evidently not the authority
quoted by Boccard. Did any learned ecclesiastical
historian or chronicler bear the name ? Perhaps
F. C. H. can clear up the mystery, and " if found "
give the Latin of the quotation in Boccard. I
was intimately acquainted with Boccard, but I al-
ways abstained from asking about Festus. I
was afraid that he might suppose I questioned

4'hS.I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the statement. M. Boccard died suddenly in
1865. He was buried close to the high altar in
the parish church of St. Sigismond, St. Maurice.

J. H. DIXON.

" SIR FON." — In the interesting work of Lady
Llanover, The Life and Correspondence of Mrs.
Delany, reference is made to "Sir Fon " as a
genealogical authority in respect to a family from
North Wales. I am unable to discover the work
so referred to. Can any of your readers inform
me what is its full title, or the name under
which it may be found? G. II.

FOTHERINGAY CASTLE.— Can any one inform
me if there ore in existence any views, etchings,
engravings, woodcuts, &c. of Fotheringay Castle
as it stood before James VI. caused it to be de-
molished in consequence of Queen Mary, his
mother, being beheaded there ? "VV. G. P.

LETTER OF LORD GALWAT.— To the volume of
Rachel, Lady Russell's Letters, edited by Miss
Berry, from the originals in possession of the
Duke of Devonshire, there is appended a set of
eleven letters from the Counter of Sunderland,
which are annotated by Miss Berrv. It appears
from one of her annotations that sne had access
to an unpublished letter to Lady Russell from the
Earl of Gal way. The note (3rd ed. p. 1334) is —

" It would seem that William Earl of Bedford was
remarkable for a good appetite. Ruvigny (Lord <»alway),
in a letter to Lady Russell, say.i, complaining of his health
in Spain, J*ai perdu entierement fappctit que Lord Bed-
ford appeloit ton meilleur ami."

Where is Lord Galway's letter to be found ?
and is it one of a set ? DAVID C. A. AGNEW.
Wigtown, N.B.

GED'S STEREOTYPES. — When was stereotype
printing invented, and under what direction ? I
ask this question because the late Dr. Adam Clarke,
as long ago as 1808, showed me the following title
of a Sallust, which led me to think that it was no
recent inventicAi : —

" C. Crispi Sallustii Belli Catilinaril et Jugurthini
Historiae.: Edinburgi Gulielmus Ged aurifaber Edinensis
non Typis mobilibus, ut vulgo fieri solet, sed tabellis ten
Ifitniniifusia excudebat, MDCCXXXIX."

II. E.

GERMAN ARCHITECTURE. — Can any of your
correspondents inform me whether any good ac-
count of the architecture of the German towns
and churches has been published in England ?

J. G. T.

Nuremberg.

I, EGO.— If / come from ich, and ich remotely
from ^yc5, it occurs to me to ask if the gamma in
the Greek word ever had a guttural sound. It is
generally pronounced in a sharp concise way
<7 — « : but was it ever eyh-u ? I am obliged to
insert a Roman h to convey the sound I mean.

In the older Oriental tongues with which Greek
is cognate there is a twofold g — ga, gha ; and I
fancy, from the German derivative of ^6, that
there may be a kindred double g in Greek.

Is it so? The mere mooting of the question
might throw unexpected light on the subjects of
prosody and etymology. ALPHA.

IMPERATOR. — Among the manuscripts ascribed
to Dr. Dee in Athena Cantabrigienses is, " De im-
peratoris nomine, authoritate et potentia, 1579."
MS. dedicated to Queen Elizabeth.

" In that Colledge (Trinity, Cambridge) by my advice
and by my endeavors, divers waies used with all the other
Colleuges, was their Christmas Magistrate lirst named
and confirmed an Emperor." — The Compewlious Re-
hearsal, by Dr. Dee.

How long did this imperial authority last ?
What was it ? A. B. C.

.1 I:KI:.M Y. — I am anxious to learn some particu-
lars as to a mediteval writer of the name of
Jeremy, the author of a Latin treatise on the
Mass, which was done into English rhime. He
is thus spoken of by his translator —
" Dan Jeremy was his name,
A devoute mon <fc a religyu.s."

(Lines 18-1D of a MS. which is about to be printed by
the Early English Text Society.)

When did said Jeremy live ? to what order did
he belong ? and where can I meet with his work ?

T. F. S.

ABRAHAM KICK. — Who was "the eminent Mr.
Kick" who, in Feb. 1689, wrote from the Hague
a letter to Queen Mary in behalf of the colonists
of New England, then seeking a renewal of their
charter ? The letter is published in A Brief Rela-
tion of the State of New England, printed for
Richard Baldwine of London, 1089, pp. 18.

W. II. WHITMORE.

Boston, U. S. A.

No LOVE LOST. — By the words " No love was
lost between these two," I think that most per-
sons would be led to suppose that the two were
not on friendly terms. But in the ballad of " The
Babes in the Wood," given in Percy's Reliqucs,
the following lines appear, which convey the con-
trary idea : —

" No love between these two was lost,

Each was to other kind :
In love they lived, in love they dyed,

And left two babes behind."

Can any explanation of this anomaly be given ?

H. A. L.
Oxford.

PANIOT. — What is a paniot? The following

gissage occurs in the " Household Expences of
ishop Swintield " (Camd. Soc.),.vol. i. p. 182 : —
" In j paniot' de duubj pec' fempt' Lond'J . vij« j*."

K. P. D. E."

30

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. JAN. 11, '68.

QUOTATIONS. —

Who was the subject of the following eulogy,
and by whom was the piece written from which
it is extracted ? —

" Ne'er since the deep-toned Theban sung,

Unto the listening nine,
Have classic hill or valley rung

With melody like thine.
Ah ! who shall wake thy widowed lyre ? "

A. H. OF B.

" Be the day weary, be the day long,
At last it ringetii to evensong."

.\ . r •

Will one of your numerous collaborateurs oblige
me by mentioning the author of a poem beginning
with —

" In days of old, when spirit life

Pervaded stream and tree,
They say the willow loved the brook

That flowed so merrily."

And where I may meet with the poem in its
entire form ? HERMANN KINDT.

PRESHORE, ITS ETYMOLOGY. — Can any of your
readere help me to a rational etymology of the
name of this town ? It is a place of some anti-
quity ; a religious house, which afterwards grew
into an important Benedictine abbey, having
been founded here in the seventh century. The
only account I have met with of the name is
either Pear-shore, from the pear-trees growing on
the shore or bank of the river; or Pear-sore,
meaning fertile in pears. These seem to require
no refutation. The name appears variously as
Perscore, Parshore, and, in its Latinised form,
Persicora. R. E. BARTLETT.

REGISTRUM SACRUM AMERICANUM. — May I
trouble you with one or two queries on this
subject?

1. Is there any biography of the estimable but
somewhat eccentric Bishop Polk, who died (?) in
1804, after holding a commission during the late
civil war ?

2. Who were the consecrators of Bishop
McCrosky, who became Bishop of Michigan July
7th, 1836 ?

8. I have access to the lives of Seabury, White,
Claggett, ITobart, Griswold, Dehon, R. C. Moore,
Bowen, Chase, Ravenscroft, Henshawe, Doane,
and Wainwright : are there any other lives of de-
ceased prelates besides the notices in The Church
JRevieiv ? What is the best life of White ?

4. For what reason was H. U. Onderdonk, of
Pennsylvania, suspended ? He was restored in
1856, and died in 1858.

JUXTA TURRIM.

ROYAL AND NOBLE GAMESTERS. — In a notice of
M. Benzanet, lately deceased, who was proprie-
tor of the gaming establishments at Baden Baden,
the writer says : —

" His father was the fermier des jeux of Frascati, the
celebrated tapis vert on the Boulevard, witness of such
wondrous scenes during the occupation of Paris by the
Allies, where the Duke of Wellington, BHlcher, and Ros-
topschin, while gambling incognito at one end of the table,
were one night suddenly recognised by the Emperor
Alexander and Souvaroff, who were gambling incognito at
the other. When the two parties joined profits and losses
together, they managed to clear a good round sum, and
leave the hall amid the hisses of the company, not one indi-
vidual having guessed their identity, from the simple
conviction of the utter impossibility of such lightness of
conduct on the part of such grave personages as the con-
querors of Paris ; and the preconceived impressions that
this band of gallant heroes must of necessity be engaged at
that moment in drawing up the terms of the treaty of
Paris, and the ultimatum to be offered to the vanquished
party." — " Gossip from Paris," Birmingham Journal, Dee.
21, 1867.

This is remarkable if true. Has any reader of
" N. & Q." seen it before ? If so, where ?

FrrznoPKiNS.

Garrick Club.

SCOTTISH LOCAL HISTORIES. — Will some of the
readers of "N. & Q." kindly give the names of
works (with their authors, publishers, and dates
of publication) on the counties of Aberdeen,
Banff, Moray, and Nairn, having reference to the
histories of families and estates in those districts,
and of any other local works likely to contain
allusions to these subjects ? The list might be
added to from time to time. Such information
would doubtless be interesting to some of your
readers generally, for reference, besides being of
special service to me. BENJAMIN LESLIE.

SHAKSPEARE: SHYLOCK. — In the Cyclopaedia
published by the Society for the Diffusion of
Useful Knowledge (in which edition we observe,
by the way, that the word "verso" does not
stand heading an article), vol. xiii. p. 122, I
read —

" Finally, in the reign of Edward I., about A.D. 1290,

all the Jews were banished from the kingdom

It was not till after the Restoration, A.D. 1660, that the
Jews again settled in England."

Somewhere between A.D. 1290 and A.D. 1660,
"Shakspeare drew Shylock." I ask from what
original? L. R. W.

Battle.

SOLDRUP. — As a relaxation from sterner labour,
1 lately amused myself with tracing back to their
Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Norman origin, the
names of the villages situated in the northern half
of the county of Bedford. One of these, Soldrvp,
has given me some trouble. At first sight it
would appear to be a compound of the Danish
words Sol and dntp, and would mean tSun-thorpe,
and the probability of its having been a Danish
settlement is increased by the fact of there being
a village in Denmark called Soderup. But there
is also a small town on the old coach-road between
Strasburg and Paris bearing the name of Saute-

. I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

31

drupt (apparently a corruption of Saliv dintpta),
and hence my difficulty. It is well known that
when William the Bastard invaded England, his
army was not composed of Normans exclusively ;
its ranks were filled by adventurers of all sorts,
who were lured to his standard by hopes of booty,
and among these may possibly have been a Jean
or Pierre from the Saulxdrupt above mentioned.
If such were the case, nothing is more natural
than that the lucky adventurer should give the
name of Saulxdrupt to his new home. Would
one of the learned correspondents of " N. & Q."
have the courtesy to inform me whether the
Dom Bok — irreverently termed Doomsday Book —
says anything there anent, sub roce, Soldrup, Sol~
drope, or Saulxdrupt? OuTIS.

Riscly, Heds.

" SOLVITUR AMBULANDO." — What is the origin,
and what the exact meaning of this Latin phrase ?

J. B. D.

SUBOEDERS IN THE ENGLISH CHURCH. — Can

any of your readers kindly refer mo to a collected
account of the late church movement in favour of
authorized lay ministrations, and to records of
any results of that movement ?

T. W. BELCHER, M.D.
< 'oil. < •! Physicians, Dublin.

THOMAS FAMILY. — Can any of your correspon-
dents give me information in regard to the English
descent of the Maryland family of Thomas? I
am about compiling a history of the family, and
would be obliged" to anyone who should furnish me
with particulars in regard to them. The first of
the family who settled in America was a certain
Evan Thomas, who came over in the early part
of the eighteenth century. His immediate de-
scendants settled in Maryland, and, occupying posi-
tions of note, are easily traced; but I_atn unable
to discover his descent. The family bears two
Coats of arms : one similar to that of Thomas of
Gellywemen, rind the other having for crest a
crow, sable, perched on a green bough, and bear-
ing on the shield three similar birds. As a help
to an answer, I may remark that the unvarying
family tradition represents them as of Welsh de-
scent; and that Evan and Lewin are common
Christian names of the family. My address is
L. BUCKLEY THOMAS, care of James Cheston & Co.,
Baltimore, Maryland, U. S. A.

KING ZOHRAB. — Archbishop Whately, in one
of his letters, has this remark : " King ZohraVs
snakes to him were a part of himself." I have
searched in vain for King Zohrab. Can you direct
me where to find any mention of him, "or inform
me who he was, or what he was P A. H. or B.

imtf)

LINES BY JOHN PHILIPOTT (3rd S. xii. 390,
486.) — The first two stanzas are given by Ellis, in
his Specimens of the Early English Poets, vol. iii.
p. 359, ed. 1803, and ascribed to Simon 'Wastell.
Ellis states : —

'• He translated from Shaw's Bibliorum Summula, A
True Christian's Daily Delight, being a metrical epitome
of the Bible, 1623, 12mo, which was enlarged and reprinted,
1629, 12mo, under the title of Microbiblion. From the
latter edition the following stanzas are extracted, which
have sometimes been inserted among the poems of
Quarles."

H. P. D.

The verses quoted by DR. llix (St. Neots)
as " Lines by John Philipott," under the title
of "A Fragment written about the Time of
James 1st," were no more written by Philipott
than by DR. llix himself. They may be found
at the end of Simon Wastell s Microbiblion, or the
Bible Epitome, London, printed for Robert Myl-
bourne, &c., 1629, 24mo. — a little work of rather
rare occurrence and curious, each verse beginning
with a letter of the alphabet in order. At the
end of the volume are four separate leaves, fre-
quently wanting; on one of which are the lines
in question, but they are altogether so different,
and so much superior to the rest of the work,
that they are evidently not the composition of
Wastell; but their author must be sought for
elsewhere. They are much above the average of
such hke verses, and ought scarcely to be termed
"a fragment."

Wastell was a Westmoreland man, and of
Queen's College, Oxford. A copy of his little
work was priced in the Bibl. Angl. Poet., 878, at
41. 4s. Thomas Philipott, M.A., of Clare Hall, in
Cambridge, published a volume of Poems, London,
1646. 8vo. But who was John Philipott ?

T. C.

[These verses arc attributed to John Philipott, not by
Da. Rix, but on the authority of the Harl. MS. 31)17, fol.
88 b. (see last vol., p. 390.) The biographers of John Phili-
pott speak of him, not only as a herald and an antiquary,
but as a poet. The first verse is to be found on the tomb
of Alderman Humble in St. Saviour's, Southwark, erected
in 1616, at the time when John Philipott was Rouge
Dragon. This verse appears to have formed the model
of nine other verses, each of twelve lines, printed by the
Rev. J. Hannah in his edition of Bishop Henry King's
Poemt and Psalmt, ed. 1843, pp. cxviii.-cxxii. and attri-
buted to five different authors. Thomas Philipott, his son,
formerly of Clare Hall, Cambridge, published in 1659 his
father's collections, under the title of ViUare Cantiarum,
or Kent Surveyed and Illustrated, reprinted in 1778.]

SETEBOS AND WALLEECHU are two Indian deities.
Of the first, mention is made by Shakespeare in his
play of The Tempest ; but who is the second, and

32

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*h S. I. JAN. 11, '68.

by what particular nation is he worshipped ? An
answer or a reference will oblige R. S. T.

[Setebos was the name of the deity invoked by the
inhabitants of the Straits discovered by and named after
Magalhaens. Mention is made of that ferocious god in
all the old Voyages to Magellanica. " Walleechu " is the
deity of the Indians inhabiting that narrow and sterile
strip of territory confined by the rivers Negro and
Colorado, in Buenos Ayres. It is a doubtful point whe-
ther Walleechu be a spirit or a tree. The last- mentioned,
however, serves for his altar on the Sierra de la Ventana,
overlooking the valley of the Rio Negro. Mr. Darwin,
in his Journal (see vol. iii. pp. 79, 80 of Fitzroy and
King's Voyages of the Adventure and Beagle, 8vo, Lond.
1839) thus describes it : " Shortly after passing the first
spring we came^in sight of a famous tree, which the In-
dians reverence as the altar of Walleechu. It is situated
on a high part of the plain, and hence is a landmark
visible at a great distance. As soon as a tribe of Indians
come in sight of it, they offer their adorations by loud
shouts. The tree itself is low, much branched, and thorny.
Just above the root it has a diameter of about three feet.
It stands by itself without any neighbour, and was indeed
the first tree we saw ; afterwards we met with a few
others of the same kind, but they were far from common.
Being winter the tree had no leaves, but in their place
numberless threads, by which the various offerings, such
as cigars, bread, meat, pieces of cloth, &c. had been sus-
pended. POOF people, not having anything better, only
pulled a thread out of their ponchos, and fastened it to
the tree. The Indians, moreover, were accustomed to pour
spirits and mate into a certain hole, and likewise to smoke
upwards, thinking thus to afford all possible gratification
to Walleechu. To complete the scene, the tree was sur-
rounded by the bleached bones of the horses which had
been slaughtered as sacrifices. All Indians, of every age
and sex, made their offerings; they then thought that
their horses would not tire, and that they themselves
should be prosperous. The Gaucho [or peasant] who
told me this, said that in the time of peace he had wit-
nessed this scene, and that he and others used to wait till
the Indians had passed by for the sake of stealing their
offerings from Walleechu. The Gauchos think that the
Indians consider the tree as the god itself ; but it seems
far more probable that they regard it as the altar. The
only cause which I can imagine for this choice is its
being a landmark in a dangerous passage."]

FORRESTER'S LITANY. — In the appendix to
Wade's History of Mclrose Abbey (1861), notice
is taken of the llev. Thomas Forresters Saytre
relating to Public Affairs (1038-39), and several
stanzas are quoted to show its style and character.
For my purpose, I extract as follows : —
•' From Henderson, who doth out-top

The Etnauhs, for he is Pope —

Yet Leekie makes bold to oppose

His Holiness, e'en to his nose —

Leekie, a covenanting brother,

Go to, let one Deil ding another."

" From all who swear themselves meisworn."
" From Row that spurgold pulpit sporter."

" From covenanting Tamilists,

Amsterdamian Separatists,

Antinomians and Brownists,

Jesuitizing Calvinists,

Murrayinizing Buchannanists —

All monster Misobasilists.

These are the mates of Catharus,
From whom good Lord deliver us."

Who were the Misobasilists and Tamilists,
who Catharus and the Etnauhs, and what is the
meaning of the words meisworn and spuryold ?

J. MANUEL.

[The Etnauhs are Etnas. Meisworn, f. e. Missworn.
Misobasilists, i. e. King-haters. Catherus, »'. e. Catherans,
with a Latin termination, Highland robbers. Spurgold
is base gilt metal. The " covenanting Tamilists " must
remain a query.]

ANONYMOUS. — Who is the author of Ttie Rise
and Fall of the Heresy of Iconoclasts : or, Image-
Breakers Collected by B. M. London :

Printed for Tho.Meighan .... 1781, From the
advertisement to the reader we learn that it was
written by " the late author of England's Conversion
and Reformation compared." During the progress
of that work " he sometimes found it requisite,
after long application, to allow himself some ease
of mind, and a relaxation of attention." This
relaxation consisted in reading the history of the
iconoclasts ; and "the benefit ... he had received
from this entertainment " induced him to write
the book in question, " that what he had found
so diverting to himself might probably prove no
less instructive to others."

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Strangeways.

[The two works noticed by our correspondent are by
Robert Manning, who was educated at Douay College,
where he was sometime Professor of Humanity and Phi-
losophy. He died in Essex on March 4, 1730, Old Style.
Vide Dodd's Church History, iii. 488, and " N. & Q." 1"
S. xi. 28.]

MACIIANES. — Amongst the collections under
Briefs in Castor, Northamptonshire, is this entry,
dated Aug. 11, 1 700: —

" For y« Captives at Machanes ... 01 02 10."
And at Elton, in Huntingdonshire, is a similar
entry, dated June, 1700 : —
" For ye Redemption of yc Slaves at Machanes .015 6."

Where can I find an account of the captivity
here spoken of? W. D. S.

Peterborough.

[Machanes we take to be Mequinez, a large city of
Marocco, and one of the residences of the emperor. The
brief for the collections issued by William and Mary is
printed in the Introduction (pp.xx.-xxiii.) to "Barbarian
Cruelty : being a true History of the distressed condition
of the Christian Captives under the tyranny of Mully

4<h S. I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

33

Ishmael, Emperor of Marocco, and King of Fez and Mac-
queness in Barbary. By Francis Brooks. Lond. 1793,
18mo." Consult also Windus's " Journey to Meqnlnezt
the residence of the present Emperor of Fez and Marocco,
on the occasion of Commodore Stewart's Embassy thither
for the redemption of the British Captires in the year
1721. Lond. 1725, 8vo."J

SIR THOMAS CHALONER.
(8rd S. X. 28.)

Looking through hack numbers of " N. & Q.,"
I see the Latin epigrammatic " inscription copied
from a portrait of Sir Thomas Chaloner the elder
(belonging to Mrs. M. G. Edgar, and numbered 297
in the Exhibition of National Portraits of South
Kensington)," and, adds J. E. S., "probably
•written by Sir Thomas himself, who, besides his
reputation as a statesman and soldier, is also ac-
credited with having been one of the best Latin
writers in the reign of Elizabeth."

I cannot but feel dissatisfied with ono part of
the " conjectural restoration " " suggested " by
J. E. 8.

The part I refer to is in the third line. Here
v . . VNT is, undoubtedly, VIVVNT; the upper
part of the i is there, indeed, already. We have
the following line : —

"QV.E PERKVNT IROI VIVVNTQ3 SIMIU.IMA KVMO,"

the word QV.E referring to M our ALIA CVNCTA,
words at the end of the first line. As to IROI,
these four letters are preceded by a blank space,
which indicates the disappearance of one or more
before them, while the termination is not Latin.
The question is — How are we to till up the lacuna
between PEREVNT and VIVYKT?

J. E. S. suggests TREPIDO, appending (?).

Now, no good writer would put in a position
where so much stress is laid on the word filling
up such a mere epithet of FVMO. It would be
putting a weak word in a strong post. It is clear
to me that the place was occupied by a substantive,
and that this substantive in combination with the
verb PEREVNT answered to the substantive FVMO
in combination with the verb VIVVNT. I would
suggest PLORI, or FRONDI, or FOLIO.
^ It would be well if we could get the inscrip-
tion copied again, and, withal, carefully.

Since writing so far, I have been to Oxford,
and to the Bodleian Library. I have found Sir
Thomas Chaloner's DC Qkutrium, fyc. in a volume
bearing the following on the initial title-page : —

" De rep. Anglorum instauranda libri dccem, Authore
Thoinn Chalonero Equite, Anglo.

" Hue accessit in laudem Henrk-i Octavi Regis quon-
dam Angliie praestantiss. carmen Panegyricum. Item,

De illustrium quorundnm encomiU miscellanea, cum
epigrammatis, ac epitaphiis nonnullis, eodem authore.

" Londini, excudcbat Thomas Vautrollerius, Typo-
graphus, 1579."

The volume also contains epicedial Latin verses
in honour of Sir Thomas Chaloner, after the fashion
of those times.

The epigram inscribed on Sir Thomas's portrait
is neither among Sir Thomas's compositions in
" longs and shorts " (all of which are comprised
in the DC illustrium, $r.), nor among the epicedial
eulogies of his admirers.

The collection headed DC illustrium, $c. has a
title-page of its own; but the pages are not dis-
tinctively numbered. The following specimen of
its contents is in pp. 296-299 of the volume : —

" Deploratio acerb<r. necls fferoidis prcestantissinxe, D.
Jante Graya Henrici Duds Siiffolchia filice, qn<c securi
percussa, aniiao coiuitantissimo mortem Oppetiit.

" Jana luit patriam profuso sanguine culpam,

Vivere Phoanicis digna puella dies.
Ilia suis Phoenix meritb dicenda manebat ;

Ore placens Veneris, Palladis arte placens.
Culta fuit, formosa fuit : divina movebat

{Sjrpe viros facies, saepe loquela viros.
Vidisset facicm ? poterat procus improbus uri :

Audisset cultae verba ? modestus erat.
Ipsa sed, ut facies erat insidiosa videnti,

Lumina dejecto plena pudore tulit.
Ingenium (6 Supcri) tenero sub corpore, quantum

Nacta fuit ? nactum quam bene et excoluit ?
Vix ea ter wnos obiens exegernt annos,

Docta, cathedrales quod stupuere sophi.
Et tamen ipsa humilis, mitis, scnsusque modesti,

Nil unquam elatum dicere visa fuit.
At qua: viva omnes mansueto pectore vicit,

Elato gessit pectore se moriens.
Constantesque animos supremo tempore servans,

Nescio Socraticis cesserit anne rogis.
Quod si me vatum quisquam de more locutum

Arguat hii-c fictis amplificarc modis :
Juro tibi Yeneris, per et omnia sacra Minerva?,.

Perque Aganippeas, Xumina nostra, Deas,
Quod niliil insinuo : non Inudatoris egentem

Qu6rsum opus ampullis tollere mirificis ?
Novimus, et nostris hacc nuper vixerat oris :

Objecta implacidtc blanda columba lea?.
Quam quia lieserunt alii, quas debuit iras

Vcrtere in authores, fudit in innocuam.
Judicet haec Justus judex qui pectora cernit :

Xon quo? jura jubent, semper ut requa licent.
Xec fuit, ut (siculpa fuit, quando inscia peccat)'

Altera tarn soevis surgeret ulta modis.
Juppitcr ;r | uanimi-i crudeles odit ab alto :

Ilinr ]>uto et ultrici fila minora dedit.
Langucntique icgros longiim sub corpore sensus :

Conscia quo stimuli's ccderet acta sui.«.
Puniit et lenta primos Rhamnusia tabe

Autores, diri consilii osa nefas.
Hunc hydrops, alium confccit calculus : isti

Si ilia gravis ca pit :-. illi alia ingruerant.
Discitc mortales : Sortcm reverenter habete :

Calcata ulto'rem sa?pfc habet ilia Deum.
Nee quia non semper manifesto Numen in irani.

Idque statim surgit, Numen inerme putes.
Linquo sed hu?c aliis, quorum pia pectora fontes

.Ktrrni laticis, Biblia sacra rigant.
Me decet Auniis tanttnn indulgere corymbis,

Quantum Helicon vati, Pieridesque ferunt,

34

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*S. I. JAH. 11, '68.

Concinere atque isti miserae lachrvmabile carmen,

Quae periit saevis virgula tacta Notis.
O Jana, 6 facies, 6 pectus amabile duro

Cyclopi, aut si quid durius orbis habet :
Tene ita non animos saltern potuisse propinquaa

Flectere ? nee demum flectere foemineos ?
Non Ignara mali, non haec miserata jacentem est,

Quam pia dicta aliis, tarn fera facta suis ?
Non potuit quondam cultam tarn culta movere ?

Non rarae dotes, donaque magna Deum ?
Qualia vix uni tot contribuere puellas ?

Nee nisi perpaucis contribuere viris ?
Mitto ego, quid fidibus scivit, numerisque sonoria :

Quid praestabat acu. pingeret aut calamo,
Quis putet ? haec Araburn Chaldaica verba loquelte

Junxerat, Hebraeum scite idioma tenens.
Nam Graio, sive Ausonio memorasse loquentem,

Parvum erit : has aliac per loca culta sonant.
Callus item et Thuscus sermo numerum auxerat
Anglse :

Si numeres linguas : bis quater una tulit.
Invideat Stridon, se Pentaglotte ferendo

Sancte senex, vicit nostra puella tribus.
Quod si formoso veniens e corpore virtus

Gratior est, nihil est nobile stemma comes ?
A proavis pater huic titulos dedit ordine longo,

Regales mater, laeva per astra, dedit.
His periit, nee sponte tumens, nee sponte tiaria

Addita, sed Procerum noxa peregit opus.
Hi se forte suis rationibus ut tueantur,

Quid meruit pro tot sola puella luens ?
Ignovit victrix alii.*, sine vulnere sceptrum

Ablatum Janac, quo; Maria obtinuit.
Huic non ignovit, teneroe nee dura pepercit,

Non consanguineae (tarn pia) nee gravidae.
Jana i u aetas, genus, et sex us, Procerumque reatus,

Quicquid erat, culpa solvcre debuerant.
Nee tamen base Mariae potucrunt omnia sensus

Flectere : cervices quo minus ilia daret
(Proh dolor) albentes gladio generosa secandas,

Intrepide indignam passa virago necem.
Qualis Achilleo mactata Polj-xena busto,

Dedecus immanis juge Neoptolemi.
Aut minis ultricem qua; placatura Dianam,

Proxima jam cultris Iphigenia stetit.
Turba dedit lachrymas spectatum effusa : decori

Ilia memor, moriens lumina sicca tulit.
Oraque tranquillo vultu suavissima pandens,

Verba dedit duras apta monere feras.
He miserum : nequeo ulterius, nam caetera fletus

Occupat. lieu ! tragicis Jana canenda modis.
Ah ! Maria immitis, fluvioque pianda noveno,

Par erat hoc saltern sanguine pura fores."

These verses will probably, from their subject,
be found quite sufficiently interesting to justify
their being reprinted in " N. & Q."

JOHN HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL, JUN.
Combe, near Woodstock.

SPANISH ARMADA : " ZABRA3," ETC.
(3rd S. xii. 331.) -

Zambras, in the MS. cited by your correspon-
dent, is evidently a mistake for the Spanish term
zabras — in Italian also zabras, in Portuguese zav-
ras — vessels repeatedly mentioned by old writers
in those languages, sometimes as armed for war,

and sometimes as fishing boats, and for the car-
riage of merchandise ; but concerning whose dis-
tinctive characteristics, the information that haa
come down, to us appears to be but scanty and
vague. According to one account, there were in
the " Invincible Armada " thirteen armed zabras :
the largest, the " Santiago," being of the burthen
of 660 Italian tons (botti), and carrying 60 soldiers,
40 sailors, and 19 guns ; and the two smallest
being of 1 66 botti, and carrying respectively 55
and 50 soldiers, 72 and 57 sailors, and 14 and 13
guns. (See Relat. vera dell Armata, tradotta di
Spagnolo in Italiano, Roma, 1588.) On the other
hand, in the " MS. Relacion de las naos, galeras,
etc., que se aya de hazer la Jornada de Ingala-
terra" (1588), equally relating to the Armada,
zabras are enumerated among the small vessels
that would be required for the transport of pro-
visions, ammunition, horses, mules, &c. : —

" De navios pequeuos, saetias, corchapines, caravelas,
zabras, pataches y mixerigueras, se haze cuenta que seran
menester, para llevar en cllas bastimentos y muaicioncs,
cavallos, acemilas y otras diversas cosas, 320." — Jal,
Glossaire tiautique, 1845.

A Spanish friend has suggested to me that the
word zabra may be of Arabic origin, but at pre-
sent I see no sufficient reason for supposing so.
Father Larramendi, by birth a Basque, and whose
hobby it was to trace words to his native lan-
guage, does so in the present instance ; and, con-
sidering the maritime pursuits of his countrymen,
with some show of probability. Jle defines the zabra
as a small fragata, and gives as its Latin equiva-
lent myoparo (Larramendi, Diccionario trilinyue,
1745). Now, Jal states that the fra</ata was the
smallest of the galley family ; and Ducange (ed.
1845) describes the myoparo as a long and narrow
craft, patronised by pirates. Perhaps we shall
not be wrong in supposing the zabra to have been
of a similar shape.

With regard to the other word vcrcas, quoted
by your correspondent, I can only conjecture that
it may be a slip of the pen for varcas, or possibly
varcos ; which, as every student who has paid
attention to Spanish spelling knows, are the same
words as barcas and barcos. The former term
would probably mean boats like the " long-boats"
attached to ships; and the latter, small vessels of
the dimensions usual in coasting craft.

JOHN W. BONE.

THUD.
(3rd S. xii. 460.)

This is no new word. If it is not given in some
! dictionaries, that is their fault. It is probably a
i word of great antiquity, expressing a peculiar sound
i in a very marked manner. It is an unpleasant and
j dissonant word, because it is used to express an
I unpleasant sound, the sound of a blow on a soft

4th S.I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

35

substance. So also shriek, stridulous, &c., are
harsh words ; and the word obstreperous in Seattle's
Minstrel has been objected to as hurting the earr
which it is, of course, intended to do. I suspect
thud to be closely connected with the root of the
Latin tundo ; at any rate, Mr. Wedgwood's Dic-
tionary does give the word, with the following
quotation from Gawain Douglas's Viryil : —
" Lyk the blak thud of awful thunderis blast."
Compare the words din, O. E. dun (to make a
loud heavy noise), drone, thunder, &c. J cannot
but think that any one, who will read over Mr.
Wedgwood's Preface to his Etymological Dic-
tionary, will acquire a respect for some of these
ugly words, as explaining much that cannot be
explained otherwise. I am astonished to find
that so valuable a book seems so little known and
so little consulted. It is a common thing for
writers to draw attention to the peculiar power of
certain combinations of letters to represent certain
peculiar soumls, as if such an idea was quite novel,
and had never been thoroughly worked out (as
in his volumes) with discrimination and success.
But Mr. Wedgwood's is by no means the only
dictionary that gives it It will be found in
Ogilvie's Imperial Dictionary, and in Jamieson's
Scottish Dictionary (with five or more quotations).
Jamieson compares with it the Icelandic thytr;
and it is certainly found in Anglo-Saxon, in the
form of thoden, in the sense of a loud din, espe-
cially that made by a tempest or whirlwind. The
references for its use in Anglo-Saxon are chap. ix.
of Somner's edition of yElfric's Grammar, and
Alfred's translation of Gregory's Pastoral. If
anyone is to be blamed for using the word, the
blame ought rather to fall on our good King
-Klfred than on a modern novelist.

WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.

This is by no means a new word, having been in
use to my certain, knowledge for upwards of forty
years. It has also found its way irtte Halliwell's
Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, where
it is thus described : —

" THUD. A heavy blow, or the sound which it emits.
The stroke of a sledge-hammer against the wall of a
house is of that kind. — North."

Having heard many thuds in my time, I think
the word a very expressive one, and should feel
at a loss for any other word to convey the same
meaning. I have not been able to meet with any
probable derivation. The word thunge is used
when the sound of the blow becomes louder.

T. T. W.

It is a mistake to say that the word thud " has
not yet found its way into any dictionary." In
Dr. Jamieson's Dictionary of the Scottish Language

it is given, first, as a substantive noun ; second, as
a neuter verb; and, third, as an active verb.
There are several definitions .mentioned, which
pay be epitomised thus : that as a substantive, it
is " a stroke causing a blunt and hollow sound " ;
and that consequently, as an active verb, it meana
" to strike with impetuosity " ; while, as a neuter
verb, it means " to move with velocity. " I allow
to your correspondent that it is not an elegant
word, though " ugly " is rather severe ; and, at
any rate, it is expressive as indicating sense by
sound. Q-.

Edinburgh.

MR. GASPET. is totally wrong in stating that the
word thud has not yet found its way into any
dictionary. I could give him a list of at least
half a dozen in which it appears. For its inventor
he must go back as far as the writings of Gavin
Douglas, Bishop of Duukeld. So far from being
an ugly word, it is one of the most expressive in
our language, and one which I challenge him to
render correctly by any amount of circumlocution.
It describes a sound, and its use is well exemplified
in an account of the late fire in the Haymarket,
where among other noises is enumerated the thud
thud of the engines.

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

HOUR-GLASSES IN PULPITS.
(3* S. xil 616.)

MR. J. MANUEL quotes a passage which de-
clares that the Queen has bad a sand-glass fixed
to the pulpit in the Chapel lloyal of the Savoy,
as a hint to the officiating clergyman for the
regulation of the length of his sermon. This
announcement recalls to my memory a visit I paid
to the church of Sacombe, a few miles from the
county town of Hertford, February 3, 1864. Be-
fore the church was restored, there was an old
hour-glass frame fixed to the side of the pulpit,
which had come down from the times of the
Commonwealth or thereabout. Surely this was an
interesting relic of antiquity ; but, as another in-
stance of the care with which relics of antiquity
are preserved, and replaced by those who restore
churches, instead of being fixed to the new oak
pulpit, where it ought to have been, as it would
have been in nobody's way — and where it would
have been, by stewards more faithful to their
trust — it was thrust into a closet in the vestry,
where I saw it. I made a sketch of the object,
which is now before me. I may describe this
object as a piece of iron rodLabout an inch in
diameter near the bottom. Some four inches of
the lower end is hammered fiat, and is pierced
with three holes for screws to fix it. For three

36

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"» S. I. JAX. 11, '68,

feet up it is octagonal in section and diminishing
in size, then a knob, and the last foot or so is
twisted. About eight inches below the knob, the
stem is clipped by a moveable square link, fixed,
by a pin through its ends and through the stem.
This apparently was the upper fastening. From
the top of the rod spring, outwards or horizon-
tally, four branches of iron about as thick as a
large quill, to the distance of a finger's length ;
which then turn straight upwards by a right
angle some five inches more, and their ends are
riveted or welded to an iron ring. Thus it will
be understood, if I have made my description
clear, that a sort of open basin or cage is formed,
in which the sand-glass could be dropped. I
believe that these objects are very rarely to be
met with in the present day, and their very rare-
ness ought to claim some respect for this one. I
have several times intended to draw the attention
of the public to this act of neglect through the
medium of " N. & Q.," but I now make an effort
to do it without further delay. It ought to be
replaced. P. HTJTCHINSON.

JUNIUS: SIR PHILIP FRANCIS.
(3rd S. xii. 50G, 507.)

Your revival of the Francisco-Junius question;
in connection with the recently-published Me-
moirs of Sir Philip Francis, tempts me to say a
few words on the subject. After closely examin-
ing the two elaborate volumes which bear the
names of Mr. Joseph Parkes and Mr. Herman
Merivale, I find that though they contain much
that is new and interesting in support of the
Franciscan theory, they fail to afford the positive
identification which the late Mr. Parkes had for
some years past led me and other friends to ex-
pect. I cannot help thinking, therefore, that
some of his materials must have been overlooked ;
at any rate I know that he intended to avail
himself of the communication I made to the
public in my preface to the fifth part of the Bib-
liographer's Manual, dated January, 1860, and
which occasioned a smart and useful controversy
in The Athenaum of^Feb. 25 and March 3, 10, 17,
and 24 of the same year. Mr. Parkes was very
much struck with the discovery of such a nest of
political papers relating to the Junius period as is
therein recorded, especially the tenth letter of Lu-
cius ; and he frequently inquired as to the probabi-
lity of their coming into my possession, seeing how
large a sum I had offered for them. Notwith-
standing the editor's silence on the subject, my
conviction remains unchanged that the secret will
be found in those, papers, and that the Earl of
Holdernesse was one of the principal channels by
which Francis obtained such sudden information
from the court.

Another item which I think deserved a passing
mention in these volumes is, the minute and
laborious Analysis of Junius, drawn up by the
late Sir Harris Nicolas, and which I parted with
to Mr. Parkes after giving a full specimen of it
in my edition of Junius, published in 1850. Al-
though the analysis leads to no definite result, it
is very useful to inquirers. And I may add, that
there are many observations and notes in Mr.
Wade's essay prefixed to the second volume of my
Junius which might have been usefully quoted, as
everything known at the time connecting Francis
with Junius is there adduced.

It is a curious fact in the history of the Junius
controversy that Mr. Parkes was for many years
a decided anti-Franciscan. I first met him in
1825 at Hatton Vicarage, where I was engaged
on the papers and books of the late Dr. Parr,
and there one day at dinner, in company with
Mr. E. H. Barker (who compiled a volume against
the Franciscan theory in 1827) and others, we
had some animated discussion respecting the au-
thorship of Junius, which happened to arise just
then in consequence of a recent publication by
Mr. Coventry advocating the claims of Viscount
Sackville. Mr. Barker believed in Lloyd, which
was Dr. Parr's recorded opinion ; I advocated
Francis, being strongly impressed with the evi-
dence which had some years previously been ad-
duced by Mr. John Taylor; but Mr. Parkes,
while setting up no hero of his own, was distinctly
opposed to Francis. In later years, after Mr.
Parke's removal from Birmingham to London,
we had frequent conversations on the subject, and
he for some time occasionally hinted that he had
made an important discovery in another direction,
which be was working out ; but within the last
fifteen years he gradually became a convert to the
Franciscan theory, and besides obtaining the use
of the Francis MSS. for evidence and his memoir
of Sir Philip, he accumulated everything he could
collect illustrative of his object, including much
material, printed and manuscript, with which I
had from time to time furnished him.

HENRY G. BOHK.

As an old Pauline will you permit me to avail
myself of your entertaining columns to point out
an inaccuracy in Messrs. Parkes and Merivale's
book, which Mr. Men-vale may feel desirous to
correct in future editions. In p. 5 the writer
says : —

" In this narrative of Francis's obligations to tlie course
of instruction in St. Paul's School, it is not irrelevant to
add, that he acquired there a singularly fine, legible, and
facile handwriting, an accomplishment of a well-edu-
cated gentleman, of the highest value to a youth.

" It was not, therefore, to be wondered, that a century
ago, the scholars, especially of St. Paul's and Christ's
Hospital, were noted for their capital and uniform hand-
writing." , f.\

S.I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

37

Now, I was entered on the Foundation of St.
Paul's School at the beginning of the present cen^
tury, Dr. Roberts being the principal master, and
I remained seven or eight years. During this
period, and long after, there was no writing-
school attached to the school.

The hours of instruction were from seven in the
morning, winter as well as summer. It com-
menced with prayers, and ended at eleven also
with prayers. In the afternoon we reassembled
at one o'clock, and ended at four also with
prayers.

Whatever education in writing or arithmetic
was afforded, was paid for by our several families.
I went from eleven to twelve to Priest Court,
Foster Lane, where I had the advantage of the
instruction of that rare and beautiful calligraphist
Mr. Tomkins, whose urbane and amiable manners
endeared him to all who knew him.

RICHARD BENTLET.

41, St. John's Wood Park.

SIR RICHARD PHILLIPS.
(8rt S. xii. 394, 505.)

Several inquiries which have appeared of late
in "N. & Q. respecting my master and friend,
Sir Richard Phillips, strengthen me in iny per-
suasion that a biography of this remarkable author
and publisher would be interesting. I acted as
his amanuensis for some few years ; and the respect
he had for me, coupled with his estimate of my
services, led to my becoming "a working author.
Most men, when in their teens, and on the
threshold of the world, have their attention at-
tracted to the career of some one man whose
conversation or pursuits influence their own future
course ; and although the detractors of Sir Richard
Phillips may say that I might have chosen a more
methodical model, I do not hesitate to say that
for such humble Success as I have attained during
the last fifty years, I owe more to my connection
with Sir Richard Phillips than to any other mnn.
I first met him at the dinner-table of my then
master, an intelligent printer, at Dorking, in Sur-
rey ; and, although I sat mute, as became an
apprentice, I was an attentive listener to the con-
versation of Sir Richard, who, by the way, was
an excellent raconteur, and, moreover, was ad-
mirable in the art of dictation. He would walk
about his room by the hour, pouring out for my
pen many a well-sustained narrative, which re-
quired scarcely any correction in proof.

Upon the death of Sir Richard at Brighton,
April 2, 1840, I wrote in the Literary World
(vol. iii.) several recollections of my master and
friend (pp. 57, 86, 102, 117, 136) ; and these re-
collections I extended to a chapter in my Walks
anfr Talks about London, published in December,

1864. I have long cherished the intention of
enlarging these facts and data to form a portion
of my Collections and Recollections, upon which I
have been some time engaged. By the kindness
of the representative of the family of Sir Richard
Phillips, I possess some of his papers, as well as
notes of his long and eventful career. In his
retirement, at Brighton, he commenced writing
his Autobiography, in which he made consider-
able progress ; but, from circumstances which
need not be here explained, this MS. has been
destroyed — at least, such is my belief. Although
I am not vain enough to expect that what I shall
write will meet the expectations of your corre-
spondents, it shall be truthful ; and I am not
unmindful that, of men's actions in this world —
" The good is oft iutcrred with their bones."

I may perhaps be allowed to mention that, ID
the enlarged edition of my Curiosities of London
just published, frequent reference is made to the
career of Sir Richard Phillips: for he was a
Londoner, and served as one of its most intelli-
gent sheriffs (1807-1808), and wrote a volume
upon the duties of the office. He also formed the
Sheriffs' Fund ; although, in ail that appeared
lately in the journals, his name was not once
mentioned as the originator of this benevolent
fund, now of several thousands ; and, in the lead-
ing journal, he was named as Sir Robert Phillips
in a notice of Lady Morgan's early life.

As "more last words," I would add, that the
Recollections, to which 1 have presumed to refer,
will include my intercourse with authors and
publishers, and proprietors of public journals;
my long services ; and incidental details of the
production of one hundred and twenty volumes
for that very multitudinous master — the public :
whose good opinion I have ever striven to deserve
by regard for " all that's good, and all that's fair."

JOHN TIMBS.

GIBB BARONETCY (3rdS. xii. 274, 362,421, 536.)
Although a newspaper is hardly the proper place
to discuss a question of private right, I cannot, as
agent for Sir Duncan Gibb, leave wholly unnoticed
the communication signed ANGLO-SCOTUS, in your
issue of 28th inst, the tone of which, I must say,
is somewhat inconsistent with the professions of
his being actuated solely by public motives.

ANGLO-SCOTUS is mistaken in claiming for the
Sheriff Court of Chancery in Edinburgh exclusive
jurisdiction in regard to titles of honour. Since
its creation about twenty years ago, only one
Scotch baronet has resorted to it for confirmation
of his title under very special circumstances, and
such a proceedure is never dreamt of by English
baronets.

In the course he has followed, and the steps he
has taken to assume the title, Sir Duncan Gibb

38

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4'h S. I. JAN. 11, '68.

has acted under the very highest legal advice ; and
as ANGLO-SCOTUS is necessarily unaware of the
evidence, filling several volumes, on which Sir
Duncan relies, both in reference to the terms of
Sir Henry Gibb's patent and his own propinquity,
he cannot be in a position to form an opinion
entitled to any weight.

It is of course impossible to give the details of
this evidence in your columns, and I can only say
that it fully establishes Sir Duncan's right to
Sir Henry Gibb's baronetcy, and that the only
parties who can doubt this are those who have
had no opportunity of forming a proper judgment.

ANDREW STEIN,
W. S. and Parliamentary Agent.

[We prefer, for obvious reasons, to close this corre-
spondence with this letter, and give MK. STEIN the
benefit of the last word.— ED. " N. & Q."]

WHAT BECOMES OF PARISH REGISTERS ? (3rd S.
xii. 500.) — What indeed ? I can answer the
question. Some are burnt through carelessness,
because they are kept at the vicarage instead of
in the iron safe in the vestry ; some are allowed
to rot from damp and mildew, because the vicar
of the parish has forgotten the importance of the
trust which he undertook when he was inducted ;
some are destroyed as waste paper or parchment ;
and some, as E. II. A. points out, are cut up by
the curate's wife to make kettle-holders of. I
made some strong remarks on these subjects nine
years ago (2nd S. vi. 462), to which I solicit a
reference ; and I solicit a reference to p. 507 et seq.,
where MR. T. P. LANGMEAD, MR. W. II. HART,
and the HEV. H. T. ELLACOMBE have some for-
cible observations and a digest of the law. Now
that new and extensive Record Offices are avail-
able, and so much is done for the preservation of
the archives of the realm, it does seem strange
that those important documents, the parish regis-
ters, are not taken more under the care of the
government. Nine vicars out of every ten, in spite
of their self-sufficiency, and nineteen church-
wardens out of every twenty, by their ignorance
and pig-headedness, are not fit to have the keep-
ing of such books, as all experience has proved
over and over again. These facts give strength
to my argument when I declare that the old
registers ought to be in better hands, and I wish
some one connected with the government would
take the matter up. P. HUTCHINSON.

_ Your correspondent asks a very important ques-
tion. That many of the old registers are disap-
pearing, is unquestionable. I have myself copies
of seven registers, the originals of which are not
now to be found, nor are there transcripts of them
in the bishop's registry. Many old registers are
kept at the parsonage house ; and on the death of
the incumbent are, too frequently I fear, mixed

up with his books and papers, and so lost. Many
are lying in a damp and tattered state in the
vestry, and seldom referred to.

Is it not a reproach, that all the registers of
the Dissenters, the Quakers, the foreign Pro-
testant refugees, &c. &c., have been carefully bound
and deposited by the government with the Regis-
trar General at Somerset House, while the valu-
able parochial registers of the kingdom are left to
annual decay and loss. Who will see to this?
For many years Echo has answered, " Who ?"

JOHN S. BURN.

Henley. r

CUDDY (3rd S. vii. 63 ; viii. 607.)— In connec-
tion with this word, I may say that "cuddy-bat,"
for the slight blow or tap by which one boy chal-
lenges another to fight, is known over a great part
of Yorkshire. " Cuddy-cloth," too, for the napkin
covering a baby's face when taken to christen, is
familiar to me. <( Cuddy " is the word for a
bird, if it is only a little one, or small of its
kind, and not of the hedge-sparrow particularly,
if your correspondent CUTHBERT BEDE will pardon
a correction. The smallest finger on the hand
is called "cuddy-finger." A mother will say,
on taking baby's " suck-thumb " out of its mouth,
" Let its little cuddy-thumb alone/' I can just
remember making one in a party of juveniles bent
on trespassing on the grounds of a certain old
Quaker, for the purpose of seeing a foal, whose
attention we invited by calling out, in a coaxing
way, " Cuddy, cuddy, cuddy ! " " Neddy," for
an ass, I take to be in general use, since it is as
well known in these northern aa in the midland
and southern counties.

" Cuddy " is also a name associated with a
scraping save-all disposition. " Ah likes to gan
as near hand t' weay as ah can, but ah's nane a
cuddy body ; " so a North Yorkshire person would
say. C. C. R.

BEAUTY UNFORTUNATE (3rd S. xi. 517.) — There
is no necessity for the inference that Goethe took
the idea from Calderon. It is at least as old as
Juvenal, x. 293 : —

" Sed vetat optari faciem Lucretia qualein
Ipsa habuit, cuperet Rutihe Virginia gibbura
Accipere, atque suaui Rutilae dare."

HOWDEN. .

FAMILY OF NAPOLEON (3rd S. xi. 507.)— I saw,
some years ago, a statement that the family of
Napoleon had come originally into Italy from the
Balearic Isles. When V was Envoy in Spain I
was anxious to discover on what this supposition
rested, as it was said that there were arms, borne
by the Buonapartes, on an old palace at Palma.
It is well known that there was considerable
communication between the Balearic Isles and
Italy, especially Pisa, in the fourteenth and fif-
teenth centuries: witness the earthenware, of S*a-

4«h S. I. JAX. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

39

cenic origin, imported into and improved in Italy,
and called to this day Majolica. I was, however,
never able to find anything confirming the state-
ment to which I allude. HOWDEN.

USE OF THE WORD "PARTY" (3rd S. iii. 427,
460; xii. 365, 424.) — The earliest use of this
word in the sense of person with which I am ac-
quainted occurs in the works of Sir Thomas More,
about 1520. It occurs six times in the Book of
Common Prayer (1559) ; in the Injunctions of
Elizabeth (1559) ; in the Tempest, iii. 2 ; in the
Primary Charge of the present Archbishop of
Canterbury; and, I have little doubt, in many
other places where "slang" would be out of the
question. J. M. COWPER.

HER (3rd S. xii. 461.)— The inquiry of C. as to
the use of her in lieu of the genitive, is likely to
revive the vexed question of the origin of the 's
in the case of female names. Were Danish as
thoroughly studied in England as Anglo-Saxon
is, the debate could scarcely have arisen. Nine
hundred years ago an inhabitant of the North of
England would have written — had he known the
art of writing — Knud hang kaard, and Dagmar
hennes kom, and when speaking, would have ab-
breviated the two phrases thus : KnucTs kaard
and Dagmar's kors, meaning Canute's sword and
Dagmar's cross. The genitive 's of modern Eng-
lish is simply an abbreviation of the Danish hans
(his) after masculine, and of hennes (her) after
feminine names. Though Anglo-Saxon and Danish
are two dialects of the same tongue, they differ
greatly, and it is much to be regretted that our
English philologists have hitherto directed their
attention almost exclusively to the former.

The patois still spoken by the common people
between the Humb«r and the foot of the Gram-
pians is full of Danicisms ; so much so, that when
once driven by a shower into a public house in a
village near Leeds, where a party of clothiers
were in noisy copfab, it required an effort to con-
vince myself that I was not in the midst of a
knot of peasants in a krog in South Jutland.

Or/us.

The title of a work by Sir John Conway, which
is noticed in Brydges' Centura Litcraria, vi. 280
(first ed.), supplies an instance of this usage of the
word her : —

" Meditations and Praiers, gathered out of the sacred
letters and vertuous writers : disposed in fourme of the
Alphabet of the Queene, her most excellent Majestie's
name." London : H. Wykes. N. d. 8vo.

In the reprint by V. Sims, 1611, 12mo, in which
the compliment is transferred from the deceased
queen to a living princess, the Lady Elizabeth,
eldest daughter to King James, the form is altered,
being " the Lady Elizabeth's name."

Another instance will be found in " N. & Q."

3rd S. xii. p. 23— "A Lady's Wardrobe in 1622."
" Note of Lady Elizabeth Morgan, late sister to
Sir Nathaniel Rich, her wearing apparell," &c.

W. E. BUCKLEY.

C. asks for examples, in old writers, of the use
of her in lieu of a genitive feminine. Here is
one, from the " History of the Curious-imperti-
nent," in Shelton's Don Quixote, 1675 : —

" She also demanded of him his advice, touching the
excuse they might make to Anselmo concerning her
Mistress her wound."

A. J. MTINBY.

LONGEVITY OF LAWYERS (3rd S. xii. 483.) — In
a paper read before the Statistical Society in 1859
(see their Journal, xxii. 337), Dr. Guy (now
F.R.S.) gives the following comparative state-
ment of " Average Ages at Death ' : —

Profeulon.

Clergy ......

Trade and Commerce .
Officers of the Royal Navy
Lawyers .....

English Literature and Science
Members of the Medical Profession
Officers of the Army . .'. ' '•'. .
The Fino Arts ....

If these figures are to be relied upon, the legal
profession is less favourable to life than the
clerical, and more so than the medical professions.
But as the source from which they are drawn is
the obituaries of the Annual Register, they are of
very slight authority. It will be seen that the
number of cases of lawyers and medical men
averaged is very small as compared with that of
the clergy.

In another calculation, Dr. Guy took only "the
more eminent members " of the three learned pro-
fessions, which reversed the order of longevity : —
174 eminent medical men died at an average age
of 67 ; 137 eminent lawvers, at 66 J ; and 902
eminent clergymen, at 66$ ; leading to the in-
ference (which, it does not follow, is a sound one)
that high professional distinction is accompanied
by some curtailment of life.

I believe that lawyers live at least as long as
men of any other profession. Among other causes,
I think their annual observance of the long vaca-
tion is eminently conducive to long life.

JOB J. B. WORKARD.
Temple.

MATHEW FAMILY (3rd S. xii. 433.) — I do not
find any Richard Matthew in the list of generals
of the army given in Haydn's Hook of Dignities.
Edward Matthew appears as created general Jan.
26, 1797. He died m 1805, and consequently was
not murdered by Tippoo Saib. Is this the person
meant ? P. W. TREPOLPEN.

40

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4'hS.I. JAN. 11/68.

DR. WOLCOT (3rJ S. xii. 39,94, 151, 235, &c.)—
In the Appendix to his Traditions and Recollections
(1826), the Rev. Richard Polwhele says —

"I will here add (what I was not sure of before) that
Dr. W. was ordained both deacon and priest by the
Bishop of London. The letters of ordination are now in
the hands of his relation Mrs. Giddy, of Penzance, relict
of that worthy man Mr. Thomas Giddy, of whom a me-
moir has lately appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine"

P. W. TREPOLPEN.

TOM PAINE (3rd S. xii. 503.) — Boulanger died
in 1759. The preface to Le Christianisme Devoilt
ie dated "Paris, Ie4 Mai, 1758." It was written by
the Baron d'Holbach, who, being rich enough to
have his books printed abroad, and prudent enough
not to bring himself under the law by avowing
them, used Boulanger's name for this, and Mira-
"baud's for his Systems de la Nature. Le Chris-
tianisme DevoiU is a loose, declamatory, atheistic
book, well written, and of no great power, but
not " a miserable performance." I do not think
it contains anything which could be called a
" witticism." Certainly it is free from ribaldry :
Holbach was a gentleman. Paine's " witticisms "
are his weakest part : they are poor, vulgar, and
often pointless, but I believe original. Had he
possessed a disposition to steal, and taste to select,
he might have found abundance of wit in writers
of views similar to his own. Two non-religious
authors writing on the same subject within
thirty years of each other, are almost sure to have
resemblances, but I see no " suspicious " likeness
between Holbach and Paine. See Biographie
Generale, arts. "Holbach " and " Boulanger," and
Brunet, Manuel du Libraire, t. i. p. 1171, and
t. iii. pp. 251 and 1739.

A translation of Le Christianisme DevoiU, by
W. M. Johnson, was published by R. Carlile in
1819. I send a scrap from the " Editor's Pre-
face : "—

"This publication bears a conspicuous rank among
those works whose free and independent sentiments have
introduced a happy change in the public mind, and con-
curred with the writings of Mably, Rousseau, Raynal,
and Voltaire in bringing forward the French Revolution ;
a revolution which will probably prove the harbinger of
the complete triumph of reason. Persecutions and wars
will then cease for ever through the civilized world."

The prediction does not seem likely to be ful-
filled in our time. When it is, I hope some future
correspondent will " make a note of it " for our
successors. FITZHOPKINS.

Garrick Club.

SIR JAMES WOOD'S REGIMENT (3rd S. xi.
314.) — It may, perhaps, be too late for G.'s pur-
pose, but I find that Sir James Wood (who had
previously been in the Dutch service) commanded
the Scotch Fusiliers, now the 21st Royal North
British Fusiliers, from March 9, 172f, to May 18,
1738, when he died, and was succeeded on Nov. 1,
1738, by Colonel J. Campbell. D. H.

MARRIAGE OP WOMEN TO MEN (3rd S. xii. 501.)
I am inclined to think that the announcements
which offend the sense of propriety of L. K. imply
nothing more than that the bridegroom thought
he was performing an act of courtesy to the other
party to the contract by causing her name to be
placed first in the announcements of it.

JOB J. B. WORKARD.

HOMERIC TRADITIONS (3rd S. xii. 372, 533.)— I
am not at all " uneasy " because Sophocles ascribes
to Ajax the preservation of the Greek fleet by fire,
while our Iliad ascribes it to Patroclus. This is
mere misrepresentation. Instead of being " un-
easy," I am perfectly satisfied that Sophocles,
Ovid, and Lucilius are higher authorities regard-
ing Homeric traditions than Antimachus of Colo-
phon. THOS. L'ESTRANGE.

•' COMPARISONS ARE ODIOUS " (3rd S. xii. 278,
470.) — See Bojardo, Orlando Innamorato, c. vi. 4,
rifatto da Berni, Milano, 1806, " ma le compara-
zion son tutte odiose." In the real Bojardo,
edited by Panizzi, 1833, the first four stanzas of
canto vi. do not occur. JUXTA TURBIM.

BRUSH OR PENCIL (3rd S. xii. 119, 306, 418.)—
The following quotation from W. Rossetti's Fine
Art, recently published, p. 112, appears to be
apropos of this subject: —

" Actual resemblance in method there is none what-
ever. The Frenchman (C. Courbet) is the roughest of
the rough; the Englishmen (the Praeraphaelites) the
most exquisite of the elaborate. The first paints with a
irrnlilii/m brush clotted with coarse paint and chalk-grits ;
the second with a fine camels hair dipped in the choicest
and purest tints of the palette."

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

RELIGIOUS SECTS (3rd S. xii. 343.) — This curious
list has already, I think, appeared in some papers.
It may need some explanation, that the designa-
tions are often not names, but descriptions under
which a particular congregation is registered.
This is certainly the case with regard to the longest
in the list, in which, too, the omission of the little
word " its " alters much or most of the meaning.
"Protestants adhering to Articles of Church of
England, 1 to 18 inclusive, but rejecting Order
and Ritual," should be "rejecting its order and
ritual " ; that is, the order and ritual of the Church
of England, and not all order or order in general.
It sets forth in fact the common ground taken by
the old Nonconformists of 1689, who adhered to
the doctrinal articles of the Church of England,
but not to its order and ritual ; for unless these
were rejected, they could not have been Noncon-
formists at all.

This description in registration was, I know,
used as to Duke Street Chapel, Westminster,
which up to that time had been an Episcopal
Proprietary Chapel ; and when it ceased so to be,
this was shown in the registration. When the

4"' S. I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

41

site of this chapel was wanted for public offices,
and notice of its demolition was given, the con-
gregation used the same description in connection
•with their new location in Queen's Road, Bays-
water.

I think that in some other cases the registration
has, in the list, been copied loosely or incorrectly.

L-ELirs.

ST. OSBKRN (3rd S. xii. 462.) — I do not think
there is any British saint of the name of Osbern ;
but I speak with much diffidence, as our lists do
not seem to be by any means complete. The
derivation suggested for the name Closeburn may
still be true. Osbern was formerly a common name,
e.g.: —

Asbiorn [Osbern], the jarl, was slain in battle A.D.
871.— Sax. Chron. ed. Thorpe, 138-139.

Asbiorn [ Osbern J, the jarl, came A.D. 1079, along with
the three sons of King Svein, to plunder Yorkshire.— Ibid.
342—345.

Karl Siward had a son named Osbern. In 1054 this
Earl, with a large army and a force of ships, invaded
Scotland and routed Macbeth. He carried off great booty,
but his son Osbern, his sister's son Siward, and others,
were killed, ' on pone dasg Septem Dormientium, i. e.
July 27.— Ibid. 322.

dshert, or Osbern, a Norman, became Bishop of Exeter
in 1074. He died 1103.— Godwin, Cat.nfBithop*,^. 1601,
p. 322.

Among the Picas on the Octave of St. John Baptist
[July 1 ) in the first year of John [1199J, was one be-
tween Philip, the son of Osbern, and the prior of Her-
moml •<• y, concerning fourteen acres of land in Kedhirheia,
co. Surrey. — Rut. Cur. Reyis, i. 424.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

HERALDIC QUERIES: ACCIAIUOLI, GIUSTINIANI
(3fd S. xii. 461.)— A. £••• will find the armorial
insignia of these two families depicted on the lirst
page of the genealogy of each, as given by Pompeo
Litta in his well-known work containing the his-
tory of several among the great Italian families.
NOELL RADECLIFFE.

VENICE IN 1848-49 (3* S. xii. 414.)— The fol-
lowing list of writings on the defence of Venice,
in Italian, English, French, and German, will
answer K. B.'s Qu'ery : — „

1. Delia difeta di Venezia. F. Carrano. Geneva, 1800.

2. Montanelli, Memorie.

3. Reminiscence di A. Giutliniam.

4. Captain Maffei's description.

5. Count Comello'a do.

C. Gerlin (Manin's Secretary), written from day to day.

7. Daniel Manin's manuscript notes.

8. Daniele Manin, by H. Castille.

19. Manin itVItalie, byC.L.Chassin (a faithful narrative.)

10. Daniel Manin, par Henri Martin.

11. Souvenir de Manin, par Ernest Le Gouve".

12. Etude stir Manin, par Felix Mornand.

13. Journal de M. Le Consul Vasteur.

14. Ifi»toire des Rvcolutions et den Guerres d1 Italic, par le

GdneYal Pepe*.

15. Guerre de f Indt'-pendance Italienne, par le Ge'ne'ral

Ulloa.

16. Ilistoirc de la Repullique de Venise tout Manin, par

A. de la Forge.

17. Ricordi di Degli Antoni,

18. Venice, the City of the Sea, by Edmund Flagg (very

interesting).

19. Correspondence respecting the Affairs of Italy, by Sir

R. Abercromby.

20. Articles by a German Eye-witness ("Gazette d'Augs-

bourg.")

P. A. L.

ARMS OP FOUNDLING HOSPITAL (3rd S. xii.
228.) — I find that these arms are parodied from
those of the city of Rome, which are, Azure and
vert with a wolf (the nurse of the twins) occupying
the centre of the shield, where Hogarth has placed
the child! Thus Hogarth's design lacks origi-
nality. The colours of the shield and the wolf (of
his note) are all suggested by the arms of the
Eternal City ! S. J.

WILLIAM BRIDGE (3rJ S. xii. 318.) — As my
friend's house is closed for the winter, and he is
" off and away," I cannot give the arms wanted
by C. J. P. I have, however, no doubt that they
are those of Cole the printer, and not those of
Bridge. If Mr. B. was an Independent, why ia
his portrait preserved at the Unitarian Chapel in
Yarmouth ? S. JACKSON.

GIBBON'S HOUSE AT LAUSANNE (3rd S. x. 486.)
The old proverb of " many a slip between the cup
and the lip " has been verified. The house will
not be pulled down, the theatre will not be built,
as stated in my former note. The proprietors of
an adjacent property (a literary club) refuse to
Bell, and " Gibbon's House " will remain as it is !
The Calvinistic Free Church has had influence
enough to prevent a new theatre being erected ;
and to that " unco guid " body and their active
canvassing of the club we owe the preservation of
the house of the free-thinking historian ! (tnira-
bilc dictit /) I hear that the house has been let
for a pension. J. H. DIXON.

BLOODY (3rd S. xii. 400.) — I think the origin
of this vulgar and very revolting epithet may be
very satisfactorily traced. It has unhappily too
close a connexion with what is most sacred ;
though not one in a thousand of those who use it
is at all aware of this. Every one unhappily
knows how prone our ancestors were to use the
most horrible oaths, which I cannot bring myself
to write. One of these, and perhaps the most
common, was "By the Blood and Wounds" of
our Blessed Redeemer. The latter word was
made into an adjective iroundy, and I remember
its frequent occurrence as such in old songs, as —
" She sung so woundy sweet."

We need not then wonder if the word blood was
with like profanity turned into the adjective
bloody, the use of which is now so prevalent with
the lower classes, while the other has long gone
into disuse. I think there can be no doubt that

42

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S.I. JAN. 11, '68.

bloody is the remnant of an oath, like sounds and
some other profane expressions. F. C. H.

The Dutch word bhedig is used in much the
same way as the English, as signifying excessive
or difficult, as an adjective ; but never, I think,
as an adverb qualifying an adjective. I have
always understood that the English adverb bloody,
which has simply an intensive power, has no con-
nection with the word blood, but means very or
greatly. I am unable to verify this just now, but
perhaps the suggestion will provoke some further
information from other correspondents. M.

I am very glad so able a correspondent has
stigmatised the disgusting use of this word. It
seems to have succeeded woundy, a phrase still
sometimes heard among the rustic classes —
" woundy hard," "woundy hot," "woundy wet."
The " blood and wounds " alluded to are those of
the most sacred character, and the words were in
olden times rather matters of solemn asseveration
than reckless blasphemy. The old-fashioned
" zounds " was one form of corruption of wounds
one need not allude to. I am glad to see that
it is fast going out of use. A. A.

POEIIC HYPERBOLES (3rd S. ix. 471.) — Spen-
ser's —

" Rome only might to Rome compared bee,"
reminds one of Virgil's —

" Rerum pulcherrima Roma,"

which Thorvaldsen used to translate in writing,
Roma, backwards Amor, as being, he said, syno-
nymous. P. A. L.

SCOTTISH LEGAL BALLAD (3rd S. xii. 484.)—
The author was James Boswell, the biographer
of Johnson. The ballad will be found in full in
Chambers's Traditions of Edinburgh, and is called
" The Court of Session Garland." It is also
printed in a later publication containing other
productions of the same general character, and
bearing the same name as applicable to the whole.
This is to be found in both of the Law Libraries
in Edinburgh; but to save your correspondent
trouble I shall, so soon as this reply appears in
your periodical, send addressed to "A. R., Post
Office, Deer, Aberdeenshire," an envelope contain-
ing the name and residence of a gentleman in
Aberdeen, who I know has a copy of this later
book, which I suppose he will readily show to
any applicant.

I cannot agree with A. R. in his apparent esti-
mate of the merits of the ballad. It seems to me
to be no better than a kind of refined doggrel,
with a few, very few, humorous touches.

Lord Pitfour was not only a Lord of Justiciary,
but was also a Lord of Session ; and your corre-
spondent should have known that he *must have
held the latter judgeship to entitle him to the
former, though the reverse is not the case.

Lord Pitfour left two sons, viz. James, who
entered the Faculty of Advocates, but never prac-
tised, and who long represented Aberdeenshire in
Parliament ; and the other, usually called " the
Governor," was at one time Governor of one of the
West India Islands. The father and sons, when in
Edinburgh, occupied a very humble dwelling up
two flights of a stair, in a tenement which fronts
St. Giles's Cathedral. It still exists, and is known
as " Pitfour's Land." The Governor died there.

James, who never opened his mouth in Parlia-
ment, was a great admirer and staunch supporter
of Mr. Pitt. It is told (I think by Earl Stan-
hope) that on one occasion, Mr. Pitt having risen to
speak in the House of Commons, and a splendid
oration from him being expected, a member,
finding Mr. Ferguson at dinner in the kitchen of
the House, told him to make haste, as Mr. Pitt
had begun. " Not a bit," said Ferguson ; " Mr.
Pitt would not leave his dinner to hear me." This
being told Mr. Pitt, he said : " Well, I rather
think I would." G.

GOVETT FAMILY (3rd S. xii. 207, 274.) — The
branch of the Govett family I knew, resided at
Staines, Middlesex. Mr. Govett was vicar there
many years, where most of his children were
born. He married the eldest daughter of the
Rev. Dr. Romaine of Reading. He had another
daughter married, but I believe had no children.
Dr. Romaine left a large fortune, which the
Govetts inherited. The eldest son took the name
of Romaine after his grandfather, and perhaps the
Ven. Archdeacon Govett is one of this family.
Most likely they were related to the Tiverton
branch. A Mr. Govett has been doing the duty
in our parish some time back.

JULIA R. BOCKETT.

Bradney, near Reading.

BISHOP ANDREWES' BEQUESTS (3rd S. xii. 393.)
In Maskell's History of Atthattows Barking, p. 167,
there is an extract from Bishop Andrewes' will,
giving 20/. to each of the parishes of Allhallows
Barking, where he was born, and St. Saviour,
Southwark, where he lies buried; also Wl. to
other city parishes. All the bishop's bequests are
now administered by trustees under the Charity
Commissioners. In the scheme of the commis-
sioners the spirit rather than the express terms of
the will is adhered to, and in the administration
of these bequests the trustees are under no obli-
gation to obey the testament to the letter, espe-
cially in regard to the parishes in the city of Lon-
don. I may mention, in passing, that the Andrewes
family were eminent benefactors to Barking parish,
bequests from the bishop's father Thomas, his
mother Joan, and brother John being found in the
list of " Benefactions and Charities " suspended in
the lobby of the church, and duly recorded in the
volume already referred to. JTTXTA TURRIM.

4«> S. I. JAN. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

43

LE TocairE (3rd S. ix. 432, 520.)— I have before
me an engraving by Wille, after L. Tocqu<? (not
Le Tocque) representing Charles Edward as Prince
of Wales, in armour, with a white necktie, the
ribbon of the Order of the Garter round his neck,
the star of the order on his erinined cloak, but
without the hand or helmet. Beneath are the
•words " Carolus, Wallise Princeps," &c. And in
the middle of the inscription are the badge of the
Prince of Wales, the three ostrich feathers, and
" Ich dien ; " underneath the arms of Great
Britain, and above the regal crown, a helmet
with the prince's coronet surmounted by a lion
rampant. At the bottom of the print, which is
French, is written— " Peint par L. Tocque", 1748,
et crave" par J. G. Wille en la memo anne"e."

P. A. L.

P.S. There is a fine full-length portrait of
Queen Marie Leczinska, by L. Tocque", in the
Historical Museum, Chateau de Versailles.

MATTHEW BACON (3rd S. xii. p. 460.) — In
answer to a query in " N. & Q." of December 7
inst., I can furnish the following particulars as to
Matthew Bacon, the author of Bacon's Abridge-
ment, who was the uncle of my grandmother
ejcpartc paternd. Matthew Bacon was the second
son of Edward Bacon of Rathkenny, in thecounty
of Tipperary, and was born, according to a pedi-
• gree in my possession, in 1702. Matthew was
the grandson of Edward Bacon, an officer in
Cromwell's army, who settled in Tipperary, and
obtained the lands of Rathkenny, portion of
which are now in my possession, derived from
my grandmother, Elizabeth Hemphill, otherwise
Bacon. Matthew appears to have settled in Lon-
don very early in life, became a member of the
Middle Temple, and died sine prole. I have always
understood that the late Mr. Hargrave got posses-
sion of many of Matthew Bacon's MSS. and tracts.
Mr. Basil Montagu was one of Mr. Hargrave's
executors, and probably through this channel
further information may be obtained. I should
be glad if your correspondent, in return for this,
would communicate any further particulars as to
Matthew Bacon which may come to his knowledge.
Matthew Bacon's name is mentioned in a deed of
family settlement relating to the lands of Rath-
kenny, dated April 21, 1731, the original of which
I have among my title-deeds.

CHARLES HAKE HEMPHILL.
23, Merrion Square, Dublin.

COLERIDGE'S " CHRISTABEL" (3rd S. xii.430.)—
Will you pardon my reminding you that although
Coleridge did not publish his beautiful poem of
Christabel until 1816, he had, nevertheless, written
it many years before this period. The first part
ho wrote in 1797, the second in 1800. Sir Walter
Scott and Lord Byron were both well acquainted
with this truly imaginative work long ere it was

given to the world ; indeed it was chiefly owing to
Lord Byron's recommendation that Coleridge at
length did publish it. The irregular structure of
the Lay of the Last Minstrel (published 1805)
was suggested to Sir Walter by Christabel, the
music of which seems to have had a great charm
for the mighty minstrel's ear.

JONATHAN BOTJCHIER.

MR. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH is perhaps too
basty in giving up his theory if the publication of
the Bridal of Triermain preceded that of Christa-
bel. If Christabel was not published till 1816, it
was in existence in MS., and known by Coleridge's
friends and (among them) Sir Wr alter Scott long
before that date. I have heard Coleridge more
than once refer to the versification of the Lay of
the Last Minstrel having been suggested to Sir
Walter by his (Coleridge's) Christabel. I may
notice that the horrible fascination impressed upon
Christabel by the lofty lady is supposed or sug-
gested to be the effect of the latter disclosing the
pap under the arm with which witches are fur-
nished, and at which a small devil is supposed to
be usually sucking. J. H. C.

DEGREES OP CONSANGUINITY (3rd S. xii. 501.)
The parties were probably first cousins : for these
are in the fourth degree of consanguinity to each
other, according to the computation of the civi-
lians which prevails in Scotland.

JOB J. B. WORKARD.

JBUrfteltanrou*.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

History of the French Revolution, by Heinrich Von
Sybel, Professor of History in the University of Bonn.
Trantlated from the Third Edition of the Original Ger-
man Work by Walter C. Perry, Esq. (In Four Volumes.)
Volt. I. and II. (Murray.)

A calm, dispassionate, well-considered History of the
French Revolution, free alike from extravagant eulogy
or unmitigated censure, cannot fail to be welcomed by
all who desire to study the great historical drama which
is still developing before our eyes, and of which the
world has not yet seen the catastrophe. Professor Sybel
had peculiar facilities for the preparation of such a work ;
for not only has he had the one great advantage of
studying the subject from the German point of view —
almost all the German archives, more particularly those
of Coburg and Prussia, having been placed at his free
disposal— bat the records of our own Foreign Office ; and,
la.stlv, through the favour of the Emperor of the French,
he w"as enabled with grateful satisfaction to supplement
from French documents the knowledge obtained through
German sources. The result is a book which has ob-
tained so distinguished a reputation in Germany as to
render it unnecessary for Mr. Perry to offer any apology
for presenting it to the English public. When we add
that the translation has been made at Bonn under the
eye of the author, who has enlarged and improved some
portions of it in accordance with fresh information, we
feel we have done enough to commend these important
historical volumes to English readers.

44

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JAN. 11, '68.

The Iliad of Homer rendered into English Blank Verse.

To which are appended Translations of Poems, Ancient

and Modern. By Edward, Earl of Derbj'. In Two

Volumes, Sixth Edition. (Murray.)

A new translation of Homer, and reaching a sixth
edition in three years ! What is the secret of such suc-
cess ? Twofold, we think. " Why it is literal ! " said a
youthful critic fresh from a public school on taking up
and reading a page or two from the copy before us. That
is the first. The second is, that Lord Derby has so suc-
cessfully preserved " the majestic simplicity of the grand
old poet," and his heroic blank verse flows so naturally,
that the poem reads not like a translation, but with the
freshness of an original work.

A. Descriptive Catalogue of Frlendu' Boohs, or Books
written by Members of the Society of Friends, commonly
called Quakers, from their first Rise to the present
Time; interspersed with Critical Remarks and occasional
Biographical Notices, and including all Writings by
Authors before joining, and by those after having left the
Society, whether adverse or not, as far as known. By
Joseph Smith. In two volumes. (Smith, 2, Oxford
Street, Whitechapel.)

Twenty years since it occurred to the author, the well-
known Quaker bookseller, that it would be a good thing
to compile a Catalogue of Friends' Books, on the principle
of that published by John Whiting in 1708, and which has
long been very scarce. For twenty years has he busied
himself this way, using for his purpose not only his own
constantly varying stock, the Libraries of the British
Museum and Sion College, but also the two Libraries
especially rich in such books, namely, the two belonging
to the Society under the care of the Meeting for Suffer-
ings in London. Various literary members of his own
religious body have also rendered him great (assistance,
and it is therefore perhaps not much to be wondered at
that he should have produced a work apparently so
complete and exhaustive as we believe the present will
be found. The Catalogue occupies two thousand pages,
and as the books are very carefully described, and the
author has added in innumerable instances biographical
notices of their writers, the book may fairly be pro-
nounced one alike creditable to the compiler and useful to
the bibliographer.

English Heraldry. By Charles Boutell, M.A. With Four
Hundred and Fifty Illustrations, drawn and engraved
on Wood by Mr. R. B. Utting. (Cassell.)
To judge from the number of heraldic books published
of late years, the studv of heraldry must be spreading
among us. Mr. Boutell has already published one very
useful book upon the subject. The present, which is
admirably illustrated, well arranged, and fully indexed,
forms a capital handbook of the science.

THE LAMBKTH LIBRARY continues to be the subject
of correspondence in The Times — the writers agreeing
only on one point, namely, in utterly disregarding the
intentions of the pious and learned founders. By them
the library was left to Lambeth for " the service of God
and his Church, and of the Kings and Commonwealth of
this Realm"; and we may rest assured that the right
feeling of the Primate and the Ecclesiastical Commis-
sioners will devise some satisfactory solution of the
present difficulty, with the assistance of Parliament, if
any amendment of the recent Act should be found
necessary.

While on the subject of Libraries, we are glad to an-
nounce the progress making in two of the most interesting
special libraries in the metropolis. That of the Society
of Antiquaries, which is peculiarly rich in topographical
and archaeological books, has increased so largely within

the last few years, that it has been determined to issue a
new Hand Catalogue of them ; while the Library of the
Institute of Architects has been so largely increased by
the voluntary subscription of the Members — the Pre-
sident, Mr. Tite, heading the list with the munificent
donation of 500/. — that it now contains the finest collec-
tion of architectural works iu England.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PTJKCHASE.

Particular! of price, Ac., of the following; Books to be lent direct to the
gentlemen by wliom it ia required, whose names and address are given
for that purpose: —

A COLLECTION Or l.FTTFRS ON GoVKR NMXNT, LlBERTT, AND THE CON-
STITUTION. 3or4Vols. 1774. Almon.

A COLLECTION Or MOST INTERESTING POLITICAL LlTTKRS, PUBLISHED IN

1763. 4 vols. Almon.
A COLLECTION or ESTEEMED POLITICAL TRACTS, 1761, 176\ and 1766.

3 or 4 Vols. Almon, I'tif.
Vox SEXATVS. 1771.

WlLBFs' 8PEECHK«. 3 VolS.

THF KxposroLATioN; a Poem. Bingley, 1768.

JUNIOS UISCOVKRFD BT P. T. 1/S9.

RlASO.11 FOR REJICTINO THE EVIDENCE OP MR. AtMON. 1807.

NARRATIVE or TUB LIFE or A GENTLEMAN LO.VU RESIDENT IN INDIA.

177^«

THE IRKNARCH; OR, JCSTICE or THE PEACE'S MANUAL. 1774.
PBABSOSI'I POLITICAL DICTIONARY. 8vo, 1792.
MEMOIRS or J. T. SEHREI, MARINE PAINTER TO His MAJESTY. 8VO,

1S26.
TUB MOVAL REGISTER. 9 Vols. 12mo, 1780.

Wanted by William J. Thorns, p.*q., 40, St. George's Square,
Belgrave Koad.S.W.

AUIIRET'S HISTORY or WILTIBIRE.

CLOTTEBBCCK'S HISTORY or HERTFORDSHIRE. 3 Vols.

NOTBI AMI QUERIES. A complete set.

SHAUWELL'S PLAVI. 4 Vols.

LA BELLE ASSEMBLES. A complete set.

WORDSWORTH1* Ecci BSIASTICAL Bli'ORAPHT. 6 Vols. Good COPJT .

ERSKINE ON THE FRKENEM or THE QUCPEL.
OOETHB'I FA VST, translated by Lord Ellesmerc.

UNCLE TOM'S CABIN AND WTANOOTTE; Bent ley's Novels original edi-
tions.
MAKKMAM ON ARCHERIE. llmo, 1604.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street.
Bond Street. London. W.

MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. John Sharpe, Piccadilly, 1816-23.
Wanted by Mr. E. Walford, 27, Bouverie Street.

Lira AND DEATH or WILLIAM TUB CONQUEROR. By Samuel Clark.

4to, 1671.

CHURCHILL'S Coti.rcTioN or VorAors. Vol. III. Folio.
PATRICK HOME'S COMMENTARY ON MILTON. Folio.

Wanted by Mr. John Wilton, 93, Great Russell Street, W.C.
MORRIS'S (CAIT.) LYRA URBANICAI or, Social Effusions. 2 Vols. post

MONTAIONB'S ESSATS, translated.

KNIOIIT'S QUARTERLY MAOAIINB. 3 Vols. 8ro, 1823-4.

Wanted by Mr. Henry Sugg. Henrietta Street, Covcnt Garden.

flatter* to

THE INDEX TO OUR LAST VOLUME trill be issued with our next week'*
number.

LAMBETH LIBRARY AND ITS LIBRARIANS. The conclusion of ihit ar-
ticle it unavoidably postponed until next week.

EDITH. Thirteen at meals unlucky. Thii tuperttition doubtless refers
to the Last Supper.

R. W. MACKBNIII. The lines on a " Woman' » Will" have been dis-
cussed in " N. ft Q." 3rd 8. v. 300. Sir Samuel Tuke, Hart., toot a colonel
in the army of Charles I., and' died at Somerset House in January,
1673. There it a Life of him in Dodd't Church History.

AN ANTIQUARY will find the origin o.f the Dakeyn motto in " N. ft Q."
1st S.z. 327,328.

ERRATUM — 4th 8. i. p. 3, col. ii. line 21 from bottom, for " their appre-
ciaiion," read " its appreciation."

A Reading Case for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. ft Q." is now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price \s.6d.\
or, free by post, direct from the publisher, for Is. 8rf.

••• Cases for binding the volumes of " N. ft Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

"NOTES AND QUERIES" is published at noon on Friday, and if aha
issuetl in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED COPIES for
six Months forwarded direct from the Publixh-r (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) it l\i. td., which man be paid by Pott Office Order*
BSMNcoit at the Strand Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM G. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATIONS
roR THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES ft QUERIES " is registered for transmission abroad.

4th S. I. JAN. 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

45

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 18, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N« 3.

NOTES : — Laurence Beyerlinck, 46 — The Alliterative Ro-
mances of Alexander, 47 — John Davidson of Haltree, Ib.
Lambeth Library and its Librarians, 48 — Candle Super- |
stition — Aristotle and Gulliver — Once — Land bo.yond j
the Sea— Newton and Pascal Controversy — Analysis of
Brasses, Bronze, &c. — How an Edinburgh Riot was
quelled in 1555, 49.

QUERIES : — Craven of Spersholt Baronetcy, 52 — Joseph
Addison — Baldwin's Plans of a Roman Temple — Tin-
Briekdust Man — Alexander Brodie — " Castrum Rotlio-
magi " — Christmas Carol — The Introduction of Culinary
Vegetables into England — Infantry : "II Penseroso" —
Lots — Manuscript Treatise on Chronology — The Nati-
vity and Massacre of the Innocents in Waxwork — Old
Harry and Old Nick — MS. Pedigrees — St. Peter's
Chair — Philosophy of Notation — James Smith — Height
of our Chief Towns above Sea-level — " Weep not for the
Dead," 53.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS : — Gillray's " French Invasion "

— Gravelot — Portrait for Identification — Cuddy Banks

— The " Argeni«," 4c. of Barclay — Cohorts in Britain —
Hull and Mouth — Latin Quotation, 56.

REPLIES : — Dorchester, co. Oxford, 57 — The Skyrack Oak,
58 — Charles I. at Oxford, 59 — Cinque Port Seals, Ib. —
Aggms's Map of London — Duke of Roxburghe — Slang
Phrases: Feeder: Tick— Latin Roots— David Garrick —
Greyhound — Cincindelse — A Philosophic Brute — Corsie.
Corsey— French King's Badge and Motto — Gab— Ma-
sonry — Espec— Grandy Needles — German -English Dic-
tionary—Lunar Influence — Bishop Geddes, &c., CO.

Notes on Books &c.

LAURENCE BEYERLINCK.

The contempt with which many people think
it becomes them to speak of those laborious per-
sons who have compiled books of reference is at
once amusing and painful. It is very funny to
hear a man who would consider he had done a
hard day's work if he had made a good index to
a single number of Note* and Queries, sneer at
" mere compilers " like Dodsworth or Dufresne,
but it is sorrowful to remember that this vulgar
prejudice has damped the ardour of many who
otherwise might have done good service. Even
in these days of Archaeological fervour it requires
some amount of courage for a man to devote him-
self to any kind of historical investigation that is
incapable of picturesque treatment, or that cannot
be bent so as to seem to bear upon some of the
political or religious controversies that fill our
newspapers. How often has one heard it said of
some laborious student, " Yes, his work is all
very well, but why in the world does a man of
his abilities waste his time on such trivial mat-
ters ? Why does he not write something that will
tell upon the cge in which he lives? A very
good answer might be given to such silly talk, but
courtesy rather requires silence. Such thoughts
as these naturally come into our heads when we
use the really great works of men whose names
are almost unknown except to literary antiquaries.
It will be admitted by every one who is capable of

judging, that, notwithstanding the many childish
things it contains, the Acta Sanctorum is one of
the most valuable historical collections in the
world, yet how many of us know who were its
editors ? To those few who can call the names of
Bollandus, Henschenius, and the rest of them, to
mind, it is to be feared the sounds connote names
only, not men who lived, and whose hard-working
lives are worth remembering. The Centuriatvref,
Magdeburgenses have fared even worse than the
men of the Acta. The Romrn Catholic compilers
are sometimes quoted by their names, and we are
thereby compelled to remember that their books
were not the result of machinery ; but the Pro-
testant historians have been buried beneath a
noun of multitude, and are almost entirely for-
gotten even by the few who consult their books.
Biographical dictionaries are not quite fair tests
of literary fame, because they have mostly been
compiled by men who had some sympathy with
letters, and then they have also had Anthony
A' Wood, Bayle (in English too) and Nichols to
steal from ; but even taking such books as a test,
in how many of them shall we find notices of some
of our most devoted workmen ? You may gene-
rally look in vain for Thomas Taylor, Roger
Dodsworth, Thomas Madox, or Thomas Hearne.
In their places you have Cagliostro the Sicilian
adventurer, Mesmer the German quack, perhaps
even O'Brien the Irish giant, Daniel Lambert, and
the living skeleton. Doubtless the frauds and fol-
lies of the world should not pass without record.
The man who lived without any flesh at all, and
the man who weighed fifty stone, if they did
exist as reported, were certainly interesting an-
thropological studies ; but we would rather forget
them than the men who have done so much to
preserve or to make known our history.

There are some of these industrious compilers
that many of us who are well skilled in things
antiquarian have never even heard of. A few
years ago a mere accident threw in the writer's
way a copy of a book called —

"Magnum Theatrum vita; humanne; hoc est Rerum
Divinarum Huraanarumque Syntagma Catholicum, Phi-
losophicum, Historicum, Dngmaticum, Alphabetica [serie
Polyanthese Vniversalis instar, in tomos octo digestum,
Auctore Laurentio Beyerlinck, 1678."

I had never heard of the book before. It was
big — in eight large folios — and had a capital
index : so, without knowing anything whatever
about it or its author further than what the title-
page told me, I purchased, and began diligently
to examine it. This was not a pleasant matter at
first, for the volumes had slept for upwards of fifty
years in a German garret, and were, on their out-
sides, as filthy as may be. They were, however,
bound in oak boards, clad in good stamped pig-
skin, so that I could wash them as easily and
safely as a groom does a dirty saddle.

46

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4t!> S.I. JAN. 18, 'C8.

None of the bibliographical books I had within
reach gave me any information about Laurence
Beyerlinck ; no bo"ok that" I could stumble upon,
except Isla's History of Friar Gerund de Cam-
pazas,* even mentioned him. On examination I
found the book to be really a vast cyclopaedia of
universal knowledge, or what passed for such in
the seventeenth century. The subjects are ar-
ranged alphabetically, aud there is an index filling
the whole of the eighth volume. There is scarcely
anything, human or divine, known two hundred
years ago, concerning which one may not find
some curious information in its pages. If in some
matters we go away without adding to our store
of facts, we may, if we like, still have a good
laugh over master Laurence's "abject" super-
stitions—for he believed, as most decent, God-
fearing men in those days did, in witches and
warlocks, omens, presentiments, strangely featured
devils, and miraculously contorted births, and
thoughts some people have done since that —

" The sounds on the earth, the signs in the sky,
The tempest below, and the whirlwind on high,"

were portents of future judgments.

The book is seldom met with in England.
I have never seen it out of my own house but
three times. There are copies of it in the British
Museum and Bodleian libraries, and I once saw
one in the shop of a bookseller who deals largely
in old continental theology.

The following particulars will therefore interest
some of your readers. Although the later edi-
tions of this compilation have Beyerlinck's name
only on the title-page, he was not the sole, or
indeed the first author.

Conrad WoHHiart, or Lycosthenes, as he chose
to translate himself, who was the son of Theobald
Wolffhart by his wife Elizabeth, the sister of
Conrad Kiirschner, or Pellican, as he persuaded

Ole to call him, was bora March 8, 1518, at
ach in Alsace. lie died at St. Leonard on
March 25, 15C7, and is buried in the church there.
He was a well-known literary man in the six-
teenth century, author, amongst other things, of
that wonderful collection of strange stories called
Prodigiorum et Ostentorum Chronicon, published
at Basel in 1557. This person laid the foundation
of the Magnum Theatrum by collecting the mate-
rials from which his wife's son by her first mar-
riage compiled the first edition.! This son-in-law
was Theodore Zwinger, the physician, born Au-

* Histaria del famnso predicador Fray Gerundio de
Campazas .... Madrid. 1804. 8vo. Lib. II. c. viii.
sec.xii. p. 321. English Translation, 2 vols. 8vo. Dublin,
1772, vol. i. p. 267. The English version reflects the ori-
ginal in a very mutilated form. There is an article on
this work in the Retrospective Rev., vol. vi. p. 239.

f Biog. Universelle, last ed., sub. now. " Lycosthenes " ;
Niceron*s Memoires, 1735, vol. xxxi. p. 339, where his
epitaph is given.

gust 3, 1533. His mother was a sister of the
noted printer Jean Oporin ; her first husband was
Leonard Zwinger, "pelletier ou corroyeur," origin-
ally of Bischof-Zell in the Turgow. Although a
trader, he came of a good old family. Several of
his ancestors had held important trusts, and his
father had received letters of nobility from the
Emperor Maximilian I. He was the author of
many other works, as well as of this great com-
pilation. The first edition of the Theatrum ap-
peared in 1565, the second in 1571 ; other issues
took place in 1586, 1596, and 1604.

Laurence Beyerlinck was the son of Adrian
Beyerlinck, an apothecary, and his wife Catherina
van Eyck. The family were of Berg-op-Zoom,
but Laurence was born at Antwerp in 1578. In
early life he studied under the Jesuits at Louvain.
He afterwards became professor of. poetry and
rhetoric in the College of Vaulx.* (Collegium
Vaulxianum, vulgo Gandense). We are informed
by Franc. Swertius, who was his friend, " milii
familiarissimus," that he died June 22, 1627. t
His epitaph, as given in the edition of the Mag-
num Theatrum, published on 1678, says that his
death took place on June 21. The version of
which I here send a transcript, gives June 7 as
the true date.

He was buried beside his parents in the chapel
of St. Thomas in Antwerp Cathedral. If the
monument still exists, perhaps some reader^ of
"N. & Q." will point out if there be any mistake
in the following inscription. It differs in some
other particulars, as well as the date, from the
one in the Theatrum : —

" LAUUENTII'S BKYKRI.IXCK,

Antverp. natus, litterisque excultus.

Lovanii Philosophiam & Theol. hausit.

Ad Seminarii curam hue evocatus,

Praefuit & fecit bene.

Hujus JEdis Canonicus, & Librorum

Censor, Districtus primuni,

Dein Urbis Archipresbyter,

Necnon S. R. E. Prothonotarius,

Tot muniis pncclare obitis,

Concionibus, scriptis sacris & prophanis,

Vitsc innocentia atque in Deum pietate,

Apud cives <fc exteros clarus,

Obiit 7 Junii, M.D.C.XXVII.

JEt&tis XLix.J

His motto was, Currite, ut comprehendatis.^
The following list of Beyerlinck's writings is as
complete as I can make it. It has been compiled
after an examination of the books quoted above,
the life in the first volume of the Theatrum, edit.
1678, and the catalogues of the library of the

* NouveUe Biog. Generals and Biog. Univ. sub. nom.

t Athena Belgica, 1628, p. 510.

j Job. Franc. Foppens, Bibliotheca Belgica. Bruxelles,
2 vols. 4to, vol. ii. p. 804.

§ Pauli Freheri Theatrum virorvm Eruditions clario-
nnn, fol. 1688, vol. i. p. 437.

4th S.I. JAX. 18, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

47

British Museum. The starred volumes (*) I have
been unable to discover in the national library :

" Apopbthegmata Christianorum. 1608. 8vo.
*Opus Chronologicura, ab anno 1570 usque ad af.

1612. quod Chronici Opmeriani Auctariura est. 1612.
fol.

Proraptuariura Morale super Evangelia Festorum anni
totius. Item Commune Sanctorum Colonise, torn. iii.

1613, 1615. 1618, et 1625. 8vo.

Tractatus Svnodicus, ad Synodum Dordracenam. 1619.
8vo.

Examen Consilii Profectionis Marci Ant. de Dominis
Archiepisc. Spalatensis. 1617. 8vo.

*Parentalia in Funere Joannis Minei Episcopi Ant-
verpiensis. 1611. 8vo.

Oratio in Funere Matthea: Hovii Mechl. Archiepiscopi.
1620. 4to.

Orationes II. in Exequiis Philippi III. Regis Catholici
et Alberti Pii Belgarum Principis, Antverp. habit 1621.
4to.

•Biblia Sacra variarum translatioiium. 1618. Fol.
Tom. iii.

*Magnum Theatrum Vitse Humana: .... 1631. Fol.
Tom. vii.

Edit. Lugdun. 1678. Fol. Tom. viii.

Edit. Veuetiis, Venet. 1707. Fol. Tom. viii.

*Responsa Catholica ad quwsita obvia pra-tensa: Re-

Hgionis reformata-. 1609, 1617. IGmo. [Idiomate ver-
naculo.]

'Lives of the three Apostles of Antwerp,— St. Eligius,
St. Willibrord, and St. Norbert. 4to. In Flemish.

•Conciones selectac. 1627.

Martyrologium Sanctarnm virginum qua; in hocsieculo
ob sanctatn fidem .... Martyres obierunt .... rersibus
breuiter illustratum." [Antwerp. 1615.] fol.

In this last there are twenty-four engravings by
Thomas de Leu, with two Latin lines under each
piiite by Laurence Beyerlinck. K. P. D. E.

THE ALLITERATIVE ROMANCES OF
ALEXANDER.

A book entitled The Alliterative Romance of
Alexander was published by the Roxburghe Club,
1849, edited by Mr. Stevenson. Perhaps the title
should rather have used the plural term Romances.
The facts are these. There are four fragments of
alliterative verse extant in MS. upon the subject
of Alexander, which may be distinguished tnus.
A. A fragment about Alexander's infancy, MS.
Greaves 60. This is almost certainly the oldest,
and as to the truth of Sir F. Madden's conjecture,
that it was written by the author of William and
the Werwolf, there can be no doubt. It is now
being edited by myself for the Early English
Text Society as an appendix to the Werwolf, in
order that one glossary may serve for both poems,
as it easily may.

B. A fragment about Alexander's visit to the
Gymnosophists, in MS. Bpdley 2464, now num-
bered 264. It is inserted in the splendid French
MS. of Alexander, one of the greatest trea-
sures of the Bodleian Library. The handwrit-
ing of this poem (which is beautifully illustrated
by illuminations) can hardly be later than A.D.

1400 or 1390; and it may be earlier. The
language of this poem bears some resemblance
to that of fragment A, but there is hardly suffi-
cient resemblance to show that they are by the
same author. Supposing, for a moment, that they
are so, the poem of which they are fragments
would seem to have been of enormous length, the

| missing central portion being very considerable.

j This MS. is printed at length in Mr. Stevenson's

! edition.

C. A fragment about Alexander's infancy
and warlike exploits, preserved in MS. Ashmole
44 ; and D. a portion of the same poem, in MS.
Dublin D. 4. 12, beginning at a later place, and
ending at an earlier one. The date of the Ash-
molo MS. can hardly be earlier than A.D. 1450,
and Mr. Stevenson thinks (which seems probable
enough) that the date of the composition of the
poem is at about the same period. This last frag-
ment bears traces of a northern dialect ; the former
two of a western. It is printed at length in Mr.
Stevenson's edition, from the Ashmole MS.

What is the conclusion ? It would seem to be
that we have here three distinct romances by
three hands. C is certainly different from A and
B, and later than both of them. A and B are
possibly about the same date, and have some re-
semblance ; but the more they are compared, the
more unlike they appear — a result curiously at
variance with that obtained by comparing frag-
ment A with the Werwolf. Considering the
popularity of the subject, the result is not sur-
prising. There are other copies in old English,
besides these in alliterative verse. See The Buik
of the most noble and vailzeand Conquer our Alexander
the Great, printed at Edinburgh, 1580 ; reprinted
by the Bannatyne Club at the same place in 1831 ;
a fragment about Alexander's death in Ancient
Metrical Romances, printed from the Auchinleck
MS. by the Abbotsford Club, 1836 ; and see also
" Kyng Alisaunder " in vol. i. of Weber's Metri-
cal Romances, and the account of the subject in
his preface. The three last-mentioned are all in
the same rhythm, viz. in rimed lines of eight syl-
lables. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.

JOHN DAVIDSON OF HALTREE.

James Davidson, of Hal tree, bookseller in
Edinburgh, married Elixabeth Brown, a sister of
William Brown, minister, Edinburgh, who was
served heiress-portioner to him March 31, 1738.

Of this marriage, John Davidson was the eldest,
perhaps I should say only son. Having been
educated for the legal profession in Scotland, he
passed Writer to the Signet, and was agent for
many of the principal noblemen and landed pro-
prietors of Scotland. For many years he was
Crown Agent, in which office he was succeeded
by Hew Warrender, Esq. of Bruntsfield, whose

48

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JAN. 18, '68.

curious old family seat at the top of Edinburgh
Links is carefully preserved and occasionally in-
habited by the Warrender family.

With the crown agency Wnrrender succeeded
to, or purchased, a large house adjoining Edin-
burgh Castle, originally the residence of David-
son, which then had a fine garden, and perhaps,
from its elevated situation, the best view in the
metropolis, extending on the north over the Frith
of Forth to the kingdom, as traditionally called,
of Fife ; on the east, Salisbury Craigs and Ar-
thur's Seat ; on the south, Blackford and Braid —
celebrated in Scott's glorious Marmion; on the
west, the Pentland Hills, the Castle, and part of
Linlithgow. The Braid property and romantic
hill now belong to Gordon of Cluny. Both pre-
viously had been possessed by a family of the
name of Broun. Charles Broun, of Braid, was
served heir to his cousin Andrew Broun, of Braid,
November 11, 1728. The house has now been
removed, and its site converted into a reservoir
for the Edinburgh Water- works.

Davidson was one of that set of literary men
who reflected credit on the Scotish metropolis
towards the end of the last century. He was
associated with Lord Hailes, William Tytler,
George Paton, Plummer of Middlestead, David
Herd (the meritorious editor of a Collection of
Scotish Songs and Ballads, in two volumes), and
Callander of Craigforth, who wrote an Ode to Har-
mony, much admired, and who edited the " King's
Quhair" by James I., &c.

Mr. Davidson privately printed and distributed
among his friends a few copies of the, following
tractates, which may be worth recording in
"N. &Q.": —

1. " Accounts of the Chamberlain of Scotland in the
years 1329, 1330, and 1331, from the Originals in the
^Exchequer ; with some other curious Papers. Edinburgh,
1771." Pp. 31. Title and short preface.

The appendices are two. They contain, among
other very valuable papers, " The Charter of Erec-
tion of the Lordship of Hamilton by James II.,
anno 1445 " — from the original in the archives of
the Dukes of Hamilton ; and the " Indenture of
John Lord of the Isles, and John of Lorn, 1354."

The third appendix is usually wanting. It
contains: "Letters of Caption, issuing in name
of Henrie and Mary King and Queen of Scottis,"
dated at " Holyrudhous, the xviij day of ffebruair,
and of our reignes the first and xxiiij zeirs."

These letters are subscribed "Marie R"
" Henry E." Mr. Davidson remarks, that " the
king's name is put to this writing by a stamp,"
as Buchanan asserted it was — a fact denied by
Goodal (vol. i. p. 238 of his Vindication of Mary}.
A seal with the royal arms is attached.

2. " Charta Willelmi Regis Scotorum Canonicis de
Jedburgh concessa circa Annum M.C.LXV, ex autograph0

in archivis Dncis de Buccleugh." Engraved bv A. Bell.
1771.

3. " Observations on the Regium Majestatem." 8vo,
pp. 15. [A very convincing argument, showing " that
the Reyium Majestatem is a book copied from Glan-
ville."]

4. " Remarks on some of the Editions of the Acts of
the Parliaments of Scotland." 8vo, pp. 16. June 1, 1792.

o. " Copies of various Papers, &c., relating to the
Peerages of Brandon and Dover." 4to, pp. 30. [These
referred to the successful attempt to obtain an alteration
of a judgment of a Committee of Privileges, by which
a Scotch peer was prevented from sitting in the House
of Peers by reason of an English peerage. Besides settling
this question, it established that no decision of a Com-
mittee of Privileges is final.]

My set of Davidson's papers belonged to An-
drew Lumisden, Esq., the author of the Topo-
graphy of Rome and the agent of the exiled
Stuarts. Many interesting particulars of this gen-
tleman will be found in the late Mr. Dennistoun's
Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange. It bears this attes-
tation : —

" London, June the 1", 1792.

" These curious papers and tracts were published from
time to time, by John Davidson, Esq., of Haltree. They
were never sold. He made presents of them to his
friends ; amongst whom he justly reckoned

" ANDREW LUMISDEN."

Davidson, although married, had no family.
His wife died at Edinburgh on March 5, 1796.
By his last settlement, his estate of Haltree was
left to a younger son of Sir William Miller, Bart.,
a judge of the Court of Session and a much
esteemed friend of Mr. Davidson. J. M.

LAMBETH LIBRARY AND ITS LIBRARIANS.*

Having thus traced the origin of the library,
the reader is now invited to glance at the list of
scholars to whose loving care the book-treasures
at Lambeth have been from time to time com-
mitted.

First and foremost stands the honoured name
of HENRY WHARION, " the favourite pupil of the
great Newton" — "the favourite chaplain of San-
croft, whose early death was deplored by all
parties as an irreparable loss to letters," as his
memorial tablet states, and as Dean Stanley adds,
" the youthful pride of Cambridge, as Atterbury
was of Oxford." The learned author of the Anglia
Sacra, and a host of works whose titles are too
numerous to record here, died at the early age of
thirty-one." His funeral in Westminster Abbey
was attended by Archbishop Tenison. Bishop
Lloyd, and a large body of the clergy. Dean
Sprat read the service. The Westminster scholars
were caused to attend — tf an uncommon respect "
at that time ; the fees were remitted ; and Pur-
cell's Anthem was sung over his grave.

Continued from p. 10.

S. I. JAN. 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

49

PAUL COLOMIEZ, or COLOMESIUS, a learned
French Protestant who came to this country at
the invitation of Isaac Vossius, then Canon of
Windsor, was, at the recommendation of tho
latter, appointed by Sancroft librarian at Lam-
beth, and collated to the rectory of Eynesford, in
Kent, Nov. 18, 1687. He retained the office until
the deprivation of Sancroft. His Gallia Orientalis,
containing an account of such French writers as
were skilled in the Oriental languages, printed at
the Hague in 1665, and reprinted at Hamburg in
1709 under the care of the learned Fabricius ; his
Italia et Hispania Orientalis; Catalogue Manuscrip-
torum Codicum Isaaci Vossii, and a number of
similar works, have preserved his name among
scholars.

EDMUND GIBSON, afterwards Bishop of London,
to which he was translated from Lincoln in
1723, was, on the recommendation of his uncle
Dr. Gibson, appointed librarian at Lambeth by
Archbishop Tenison in 1700. The catalogue of
printed books in the library, formed on the plan
of the Bodleian catalogue, was first drawn up by
Dr. Gibson. A fair copy was made by Dr. Wil-
kins in 1718, in three volumes folio, which has
been continued by his successors. The bishop's
translation of the Saxon Chronicle, his edition of
Camden, and, above all, his well-known Codex
Juris Ecclesiastici Anglicani (two volumes folio),
of which a second edition was published in 1761,
attest his learning ; while his Preservative against
Popery (three volumes folio), and many smaller
works, show him to have been a faithful son of
the Church of England.

DR. BENJAMIN IBBOT, the son of the Rev.
Thomas Ibbot, Vicar of Swaffham, who was
appointed librarian by Tenison in 1708, is
chiefly known by his Boyle Lectures. He was
made Prebendary of Westminster Nov. 16, 1724 ;
and dying at Camber well in April following, was
buried in the Abbey. A selection from his Ser-
mons was published for the benefit of his widow
by Dr. Samuel C>rke in 1726.

DR. DAVID WILKINS, the next librarian, held
the office from about 1715 to 1718, in which year
he completed the catalogues of manuscripts and
printed books. But, great as was this service, he
did far greater by the publication of his Coptic
New Testament in 1716 ; the Coptic Pentateuch in
1731 ; his edition of Selden's Works, three volumes
folio, 1726; his fine edition of the Anglo-Saxon
Laws, folio, 1721; and, above all, by his most
valuable work " Concilia Magna Britannia et Hi-
berniee a Synodo Verolamiensi, A.D. 446 ad Lon-
dinensem A.D. 1717," which he published in 1737
in four volumes folio. Dr. Wilkins died in 1745,
but had ceased to act as librarian for some years
previously.

His successor was DR. JOHN HENRY OTT, a
learned Swiss, the son of a gentleman at Zurich

who exhibited much kindness to Archbishop
Wake when in Switzerland in his earlier years.
This kindness the archbishop repaid by making
his son librarian at Lambeth : an office which he
continued to hold until the death of the Arch-
bishop in 1737.

JOHN JONES, of Trinity College, Cambridge,
was appointed librarian by Archbishop Potter on
his going to reside at Lambeth in 1737. He was
related to the archbishop's wife. He quitted
Lambeth when he was collated to the vicarage of
Portling, in Kent, in 1741.

HENRY HALL, Fellow of King's College, Cam-
bridge, was his successor ; and not only continued
librarian till the death of his patron Archbishop
Potter, in 1747, but was retained in the office by
Archbishop Herring, who also appointed him one
of his chaplains. On the death of Archbishop
Herring, in 1757, he resigned the librarianship of
Lambeth, and resided chiefly at Harbledown, to
which he had been collated in 1750, where he
died Nov. 1763.

ANDREW COLTEE DUCAREL, LL.D., a native of
Normandy, who, having been admitted a Gentle-
man Commoner of St. John's College, Oxford,
proceeded LL.D. June 1, 1738, was appointed
librarian by Archbishop Hutton, May 3, 1757,
and was successively continued in that office by
Archbishops Seeker, Cornwallis, and Moore. Du-
carel had been previously known to Archbishop
Hen-ing, to whom he had made some proposals
for indexing the papers and registers at Lambeth ;
his biographer John Nichols is therefore fully
justified in saying as he does, in the Literary
Anecdotes (vi. 408), that he enjoyed the esteem of
five successive prelates.

Dr. Ducarel was a most industrious and volu-
minous antiquarian writer ; and, although not in
holy orders, from the time of his appointment to
be keeper of the library at Lambeth, he devoted
himself almost entirely to ecclesiastical antiqui-
ties, and more particularly to those of the pro-
vince of Canterbury. But he is here chiefly to be
remembered for the diligence and abilities he dis-
played with reference to the Lambeth catalogues.
The catalogue begun by Bishop Gibson, and con-
tinued by Dr. Wilkins with the greatest minute-
ness, was completed by Dr. Ducarel to the time
of Archbishop Cornwallis. He made a distinct
catalogue of the books of Archbishop Seeker, and
another, in three volumes folio, of the pamphlets
and tracts bound up by Archbishop Cornwallis ;
and extended the catalogue of MSS. from No. 720,
to which it had been brought by Wilkins, to
No. 1147. He made also an index of all the
Lambeth registers; and, in addition, a general
index for his own use, in forty-eight volumes,
containing an account of every instrument relating
to the see, province, and diocese of Canterbury, in
the registers of all the archbishops, from Peck-

50

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JAN. 18, '68.

ham to Herring. Dr. Ducarel died May the 29th,
1785.

HENRY JOHN TODD, the biographer of Cranmer
and of the deans of Canterbury, was, I believe,
the next to fill the office of librarian at Lambeth,
and distinguished his tenure of that office by
printing in 1812 a folio Catalogue of the Archi-
episcopal Manuscripts in the Library at Lambeth
Palace, with an Account of the Archicjnscopal Re-
gisters and other Records there preserved. It is
unnecessary to detail the various other bibliogra-
phical and biographical works of the learned
Archdeacon of Cleveland, who died in 1845.

HUGH JAMES ROSE, it has been said, held this
office. But this I think very doubtful. He was
domestic chaplain to Archbishop Howley, and
may have given some attention to the library,
but the claims upon his time as Principal of King's
College could not have admitted of his bestowing
much time and care upon it.

Not so was it with the REV. SAMUEL ROFFEY
MAITLAND, who became librarian at the sugges-
tion of his friend Hugh James Rose, and at the
request of Archbishop Howley about 1838. The
learned author of The Dark Ages ; Facts and Do-
cuments connected with the Albigeiwcs and Wai-
denses; Essays on the Reformation, #c., contributed
in no small degree to make the value of the library
committed to his charge known to the outer world
by printing — first, A List of Some of the Early
Printed Books in the Archicpiscopal Library at Lam-
beth, 8vo, 1843 ; and, secondly, An Index of such \
English Books printed before the Year MDC. as are
now in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth,8vo,
1845. Both works are models of bibliographical
learning, and their prefaces, &c. replete with in-
formation. Nor was Dr. Maitland's encouragement
to scholars to turn the Lambeth library to good
account confined to the printing of these volumes.
All who frequented the library while it was under
his charge (and probably at no period since it was
established was it so much used as during his
librarian ship) will, I am sure, be anxious to bear
testimony to his anxiety at all times to assist them
in their researches, not only by placing the whole
resources of the library at their disposal, but also
from his own vast stores of information.

An anecdote of Dr. Maitland at this time, which
I have heard on very good authority, deserves re-
cording. A very eminent Roman Catholic clergy-
man called on him one day to inquire what steps
he must take to obtain permission to use the
library. "Just send a letter to the archbishop
saying what you wish, and I have no doubt he
will instantly give the necessary directions."
" Send a letter to the archbishop ! " was the reply.
" How am I to send it ? I don't keep a man ser-
vant ;" adding, with a little hit at the Establish-
ment, " I am not STALL-FED." Neither am I, Dr.
Maitland might have answered ; but, with the

quiet humour which was one of his characteristics,
he asked, " Don't you think it would be safe if
you sent it by the post ? " Dr. Maitland was not
stall-fed. ^V hen invited to take the office of
librarian at Lambeth, he was living in his own
freehold house at Gloucester. He gave up that,
took a house in town at 200/. a year, removed his
valuable books to London, paid a clerk to assist
him two guineas a week, and received in return
the enormous salary of FORTY POUNDS A TEAR!
Not one bit of Church preferment was ever offered
to him. Dr. Maitland held the librarianship till
the death of his friend Archbishop Howley, or
rather till the accession of Archbishop Sumner,
when he retired to Gloucester, where he died,
honoured and revered by all who knew him, on
January 19, 1866. Will not the writer of these
notes be readily pardoned for boasting that this
distinguished scholar and excellent man honoured
him with his friendship ?

The REV. JOHN THOMAS was the next to hold
the office. He was the son-in-law of Archbishop
Sumner, by whom he was appointed librarian,
and I believe vacated the office on the death of
Dr. Sumner.

The REV. WILLIAM STUBBS — who, to the regret
of all who know his peculiar fitness for the post, has
recently vacated the librarianship — distinguished
his too short tenure of office by a work of great
value to students of our Church history. His
Registrum Sacrum AngKcanum — An Attempt to
exhibit the Course of Episcopal Succession in Eng-
land from the Records and Chronicles of the Church,
is a most important contribution to ecclesiastical
history in the departments of biography and exact
chronology, and makes us almost regret that Mr.
Stubbs should have been called away from the
custody of the historical and literary treasures of
Lambeth to the distinguished position which he
now occupies.

If these imperfect sketches of Lambeth library
and its librarians have the effect of calling the
attention of those who are responsible for the
due preservation of this remarkable and valuable
library to the important character of their trust,
it will probably lead to a reconsideration of the
amount which should be annually appropriated to
its maintenance and the salary of the librarian.

What induced the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
to decide that one hundred and fifty pounds a
year was an adequate sum for such purposes, it is
difficult to conceive : — unless they argued that if
Archbishop Jlowley secured the services of so ripe
a scholar as Dr. Maitland for forty pounds, one
hundred and fifty pounds would secure those of
such " a faultless monster as the world ne'er saw."
WILLIAM J. THOMS.

P.S. — It may not be generally known that
Dr. Maitland, who fully appreciated the value of

4'* S. I. JA*. 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

51

.Strype's various historical and biographical works
as "contributions to the history of pur church,
was very desirous of seeing a new edition of them;
and knowing how inaccurately (owing probably to
the rapidity with which he transcribed) the various
documents which Strype quoted were printed by
him, Dr. Maitland collated all Strype's extracts
from books or MSS. at Lambeth with the originals.
This copy of Strype thus corrected has been pre-
sented by his executors to the University of Cam-
bridge.

CAUDLE SUPERSTITION. — I now come to my
second bit of folk-lore (see ante, p. 10). Some few
years ago I was attending the death-bed of an
aged relative who resided in one of the handsome
terraces that overlook the Monkstown side of the
Bay of Dublin. The death took place between
four and five o'clock of a November evening, and
as I happened to be passing through the hall soon
after, I heard the door-bell ring. I had j ust sent the
man-servant to the post with some letters announc-
ing the old lady's decease to some relatives re-
siding at a distance, and knowing that the two
faithful servants of the old lady and her niece
were still in the room with her remains, I opened
the door. A woman apparently in the position of
a respectable servant was the person who had
rung the bell ; and, with a slight apology, she said,
" Please, sir, will you give me a candle ? " I
said, " Death has j ust taken place in the house,
the butler is out, and I do not know where I
could get you a candle/' One of the servants,
who had heard the bell, came out on the lobby
while I was speaking (the servants of the house
were all Protestants), and she called to me,
" Please shut the door, sir ! What does she mean
coming here with her popish superstition ? " (In
using this phrase, I must observe that I mean no of-
fence to any readers of " N. & Q." I only repeat the
words as spoken. As a class the Protestant pea-
santry in Ireland,, though not exempt from super-
stition, are much freer from it than their Roman
Catholic compatriots.) The woman went away,
evidently much annoyed at not having got the
candle, for she said she knew that death had just
taken place in the house. I asked the servant
afterwards what the superstition was, but she either
would not er could not tell me, and the variety
of duties that occupied me in consequence of the
old lady's death prevented my finding out the
meaning of it. I now ask — What is the super-
stition of getting a candle from a house immedi-
ately after a death has taken place in it ?

CYWRM.

Porth-yr-Aur, Carnarvon.

ARISTOTLE AND GULLIVER. — The great poetic
lawgiver, prescribing the length of a fable, dramatic
or epic (Poetics, pt. li. s. 3), observes —

" Whatever is beautiful, whether it be an animal or
any other thing composed of different parts, must not
only have those -parts arranged in a certain manner, but
must also be of a certain magnitude ; for beauty consist.-*
in magnitude and order. Hence it is, that no very
minute animal can be beautiful ; the eye comprehends
the whole too instantaneously to distinguish and compare
the parts. Neither, on the contrary, can one of a pro-
digious size be beautiful ; because, as all its parts cannot
be seen at once, the whole, the unity of object, is lost to
the spectator; as it would be, for example, if he were
surveying an animal of many miles in length. As, there-
fore, in animals, and other objects, a certain magnitude is
requisite ; but that magnitude must be such as to present
a whole easily comprehended by the eye ; so, in the fable,
a certain length is requisite; but that length must be
such as to present a wliole easily comprehended by the
memory." — Twining's Translation, p. 76, edit. 1815.)

Had Captain Gulliver read the Stagyrite ? We
know by his Laputan conversaziones that the
worthy skipper was a bit of a scholar. E. L. S.

ONCE. — Certain modern values of this word
were noted not long ago in " N. & Q." : has any
one remarked or discussed Sidney's peculiar use
of it in the Arcadia f

I give three examples out of six or more which
are to be found there : —

" Once, in extremities the winning of time is the pur-
chase of life." — Lib. iii.

" Once, she sundred his soule from his body." — Lib. iii.

"But once, for them shee might baue gone whither
shee would." — Lib. iv.

" Once," in these passages, is evidently equiva-
lent to " in brief," or " to sum up."

A. J. MUNBY.

LAND BEYOND THE SEA. — Mr. Baring-Gould,
in the second series of his Curious Myths of the
Middle Ages, attributes the popular notion of
"land beyond the eea " to a Druidical source.
This may be true as to some of our earlier writers ;
but I think a nearer and more homely source may
be found for its existence among Dissenters. As
we have derived many of our popular notions
respecting paradise, hell, angels, the personal
appearance of the " devil and his angels," &c.,
&c., from the hnagery of Milton's Paradise Lost,
so the common notions respecting ." Jordan's
stream," " land beyond the sea," the " heavenly
city," &c. &c. are derived from Bunyan's Pilyrim's
Progress. These two books are more read than
any others, the Bible excepted, by the religious
world, and most of their phraseology, &'c. have
become household literature. Wesley's Hymm
abound with allusions to Milton and Bunyan, and
hence the prevalence of ideas which, traced one
step further back, may be, and often are, nothing
but old pagan notions encrusted with slight
modern Christian additions or modifications.

T. T. W.

NEWTON AND PASCAL CONTROVERSY. — From
the various letters which have appeared rela-
tive to this noted dispute, it does not appear that

52

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«h S. I. JAN. 18, '68.

there is the least spot of ground left upon which
M. Chasles can rest the sole of his foot. His
names, his dates, the use of particular words, the
data upon which the forgeries are hased, have all
heen proved to be worse than useless towards
sustaining the claims of Pascal as the discoverer of
the laws of gravitation. There is one point, how-
ever, which, so far as I am aware, has not yet
been pressed, but which might supply another
link in the chain of proof that the documents are
fon/cd. Has any one ever been permitted to
examine the paper upon which the letters are written f
A document was not long ago produced in one of
our courts of law, and the presiding judge settled
the question by holding up the paper to the light,
when the water-mark elate was found to be long
posterior to the date of the deed. Might not this
be found to be the case with the pretended Pascal
correspondence ? T. T. W.

ANALYSIS OF BRASSES, BRON/E, ETC. — Through
the kindness of two friends I am enabled to open
this interesting subject with the analysis of two
specimens. One is that of a Flemish brass in the
Museum of Practical Geology, dated 149G. This
contains copper 64-0, zinc 29-5, lead 5'5, and tin
3-0.

The other is of the very interesting bronze
vessel exhibited at the Society of Antiquaries a
short time ago by Lord Wharuclifte, and which
was supposed by some to be a Roman mortarium,
and by others a test or standard vessel for the
gauging the ore measures, like the famous bronze
" Tutbury ore dish." The analysis of this showed
copper 78, tin 13, and lead 9. I cannot help
thinking that the more zinc we find in the alloy,
the later is its date. Could any of your readers
give an analysis of some decidedly old Roman
bronze ? A. A.

Poets' Corner.

How AN EDINBURGH RIOT WAS QUELLED IN
1555. — Lord Fountainhall, in speaking of the
evil reputation of Edinburgh as " a factious and
mutinous town " in his days, gives a very amusing
anecdote of the way in which a tumult was settled
in 1555. At that period Lord Seton was Pro-
vost of Edinburgh. He resided at his fine old
castle in the county of East Lothian, which once
had the finest gardens in that part of Scot-
land.

Whilst the noble provost was taking repose at
Seton, a report of one of the Edinburgh tumults
awakened him from his slumbers. The uproar
became so alarming that two of the baillies came
out to consult his lordship. Upon inquiry, Lord
Seton found that the frightened magistrates had
been accessory to the riot. He, without the
slightest hesition, popped them " in the Pif^of
Seton"— "a place,' observes Fountaiuhall, "I
have seen, which was a dreadful contumely ; and

rode in presently to Edinburgh, and appeared and
choked the commotion."

The Setons were a spirited set of men, whether
disguised as Eglintons, Gordons, or Sutherlands,
for all these noble families bore that name. In-
deed the Eglintons are Setons in the direct male
line, the name of Montgomery coming to them
with the earldom under a conveyance from the
last of the Montgomery earls. J. M.

tftatrfaf.

CRAVEN OF SPERSHOLT BARONETCY.

Who was Sir Anthony Craven of Spersholt,
co. Berks, created baronet June 4, 1661 P Both
Burke and Courthope say that the title became
extinct in 1713, yet the former says the first
baronet died s. p. in 1670. Here is one point
deserving explanation.

In Collins's Peerage (Brydges' edition, 1812),
in vol. v., is an account of the Earls Craven,
which makes this Sir Anthony a brother of Sir
William Craven of Lenchwike. Yet this account
is hardly correct in its details. It seems clear,
however, that John1 Craven of Appletreewick,
co. York, had sons, Henry2 and William*; of
whom William8 married Beatrix, daughter of
John Hunter, and had sons, Sir William3 (Lord
Mayor of London) 'and Anthony3. William3 was
father of William4 (Earl Craven), John4 (Lord
Craven of Ryton). and Thomas4.

All the sons of Sir William died *. p., and by
special limitation the earldom was entailed (ac-
cording to Collins) upon Sir William Craven of
Lenchwike and his heirs male ; and in default,
on Sir Anthony, brother to Sir William.

By another patent the title was entailed on the
heirs of Sir Thomas Craven, a third brother of
Sir William and Sir Anthony ; and the grandson
of Sir Thomas was the second Lord Craven of
Hampsed-Marshall. The earldom was again
granted in 1801 to the seventh lord.

These brothers were sons of Robert3, and grand-
sons of Henry8 Craven : the latter being brother
of William8 Craven. The strange thing is, that
the entails should be so variable. According to
Collins, the Earl Craven, after the death of his
brothers, entailed a title not on the issue of his
uncle Anthony, but on his second cousins; and
even then, selected at first the oldest and youngest
(Sir William and Sir Anthony) as heirs, though
the second brother, Sir Thomas, was finally se-
lected, and alone left issue.

As proof that Anthony, uncle of Earl Craven,
left issue, Collins notes that he had sons : Sir
William of Winwick, who died 1707 ; Sir Robert,
and Sir Anthony. •

Is it not probable that here is a confusion of
names and persons? Was not the baronet, who

S. I. JAN. 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

53

died *. p. 1070, the uncle of Earl Craven ? His
own family thus extinct, the natural heirs were
Sir William and Sir Thomas; and if their brother
Sir Anthony was mentioned, was he not last in
the entail ? Finally, was not this Sir Anthony
the father of the three more recent knights ?

I do not seek to correct errors as errors ; but in
this case the solution of this seeming confusion is
desired, as it seriously affects the statements made
in a pedigree dated 1086. W. H. WHITMORE.

Boston, U. S. A.

JOSEPH ADDISON. — Was Addison a member of
the J fell Fire Club? and did this club meet in
Kensington ? Tradition here has it that Hell
Corner, at the south end of James Street, Ken-
sington Square (formerly called the King's Square,
and entered by King Street only), was so called
from the Hell Fire Club meeting in a house
represented in the foreground of Chatelaine's
" South View of Kensington." At the same
corner was " The Devil Tavern " in those days.
As OLD KEXSINGTONIAN.

BALDWIN'S PLANS OF A ROMAN TEMPLE.—
At the time of the discovery of the Roman temple
at Bath, when the present Pump Room to King's
Bath was erected 1700, according to a letter of
Sir Henry Englefield's read before the Society of
Antiquaries of London, Baldwin, the city architect
of Bath, had taken plans of the remains found
for publication. Can any of your readers kindly
inform me where they are, or in whose possession
at present, as I am engaged in making some
researches about the Roman remains of Bath ? No
information of any of them can be obtained in
Bath itself. It has been conjectured that they
may possibly be in the collection belonging to '
Gougn in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. They
are not in the British Museum, although some
curious original drawings are there in the King's
Library. Any information of them or other
original drawings connected with the discovery of
Roman remains in Bath will deeply oblige

JAS. T. IRVINE.

Coome Down, near Bath.

THE BRICKDUST MAN. — Can any of your cor-
respondents inform me where the original painting
by Nathaniel Hone of " The Brickdust Man " is
to be found ? There is a mezzotinto by " James
Wilson," of which I have a most beautiful im-
pression; so beautiful that I cannot help re-
marking it is about the most charming portrait
in this style I ever saw. In one hand the Brickdust
Man holds a long staff; and in the other there is
a pair of Irish, or perhaps Scotish, bagpipes. He
is a most intellectual-looking man, with a beard
and moustache ; his age between fifty and sixty.

Is this a real or imaginary portraiture ? If not
a myth, probably there i« somewhere or other an
account of him. J. M.

ALEXANDER BRODIE was one of the magistrates
of Forres in 1760. The following entry is from
the Forres registers : —

" 26th July, 1764. Alex' Brodic & Janet Laing his
Sp. ; a son James, so called in memory of the late Jas.
Brodie of Spynie.

" Witness, Jas. Brodie of Brodie."

Can any one give me a clue to the relationship
between Alexander and James Brodie of Spynie?
Address, Office, " N. & Q." F. M. S.

" CASTRUM ROTHOMAGI. " — Where was this
castle situated? Henry V., on March 2, 1421,
tested a charter at Westminster, and on the 5th
of the same month tested several charters at "Cas-
trum nostrum Rothomagi " (Rymer, Fcedera, x.
pp. 68, 69). On the 4th of the same month of
March a document purports to be signed at Shrews-
bury, "in the hie and noble presence of our
Soveraigne Lord." Was it possiole for the king
to be at Westminster on the 2nd, at Shrewsbury
on the 4th, and at "Castrum Rothomagi" on the
5th of the same month ? M. C. J.

Liverpool.

CHRISTMAS CAROL. — I have lately heard sung
a Christmas carol commencing —
"It happened on a certain day

The snow from heaven did fall :
Sweet Jesus asked his mother dear

To let him go to the ball."

It goes on to relate his meeting with virgins
three who scornfully refused to let him play at
ball with them, and whom he drowned in the sea
by leading them over a bridge made of sunbeams.
For this act he receives from his mother slashes
three from a withy tree, and exclaims —
u Cursed shall be the withy, withy tree,

For causing me to smart ;
And it shall be the very first tree
That shall perish at the heart."

Can any of your readers inform me where I
can see a perfect copy of the above, and from
what apocryphal source it is derived ?

C. F. S.

THE INTRODUCTION OF CULINARY VEGETABLES
INTO ENGLAND. — May I ask, through " N. & Q.,"
for information as to the dates at which the vege-
tables and fruits that now appear on our dinner-
tables were introduced into England ; the names
of their introducers, and the places from which
they were brought ? I should also like to be in-
formed as to the vegetables known in this country
at the dates of the respective invasions of Julius
Caesar and William the Conqueror.

Of course I do not wish for information regarding
the potato. X. Y.

INFANTRY: "!L PFJJSEROSO.'' — Can any of
your readers explain to me how the word " in-
fantry " came to be used in its present sense ?
Milton, with a play upon words, uses it in the

54

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"' S. I. JAX. 18, '68.

first book of Paradise Lost, when speaking of the
Pigmies : —

" That small infantry

Warr'd on by cranes.''

Can, too, any of your readers explain satisfac-
torily to me the following passage in // Feme-
roso ? —

" And let some strange mysterious dream
Wave at his wings in aery stream
Of lively portraiture display'd,
Softly on my eyelids laid."

DANIEL L. BOYES.

LOTS.— The word "lot "and its plural "lots"
are now in common use as denoting " a large num-
ber." They have not yet found their way into any
but light writing ; though, from their frequent
use in conversation, it is not improbable they may
soon be adopted in a higher range. It is certainly
not very long ago since this metaphorical use
began, and I have an impression that it was bor-
rowed from its having been put into the mouth of
the clown in a pantomime of transient popularity.
Do any of your readers know what the fact is as
to this ? It seems a pity that our ordinary speech
should have been defaced by an expression which,
in the sense now generally taken, cannot be re-
garded but as an unfortunate vulgarism. G.

Edinburgh.

MANUSCRIPT TREATISE ON CHRONOLOGY. — I
possess a very beautifully written MS. entitled : —

"Abrege' Chronologique de 1'Histoire Universelle.
Contenant les Evenements les plus remarquables depuis
la Creation du monde jusques it 1'an de grace 1714. Par
Pe'nelope Gale, h Londres, de 1'Ecole Dames Denis et Ste-
vensons, Queen's Square, 1773."

The volume is in small 4to size, contains 128
pages, and is very richly bound in red morocco,
gilt edges, with an allegorical frontispiece inindian
ink on vellum. There is an address to " Mes
Dames " by the author, as it would appear, signed
" Samuel Roux ;" and next follows aaTraduc-
tion qui sert de Preface," from which I infer that
the treatise was composed for the use of his pupils
by Eoux, and translated into French by the lady
whose name appears on the title-page. Is any-
thing known of these parties or of the school in
Queen's Square a century ago, when the book
was written ? WILLIAM BATES.

TEE NATIVITY AND MASSACRE OF THE INNO-
CENTS IN WAXWORK. — Among some papers which
had lain for a long time undisturbed has turned
up, appropriately enough at this season, the libretto
of a waxwork show, which I had the curiosity to
enter, and which stood on the ground adjoining
a horse fair held (Nov. 12, 1857,) at Novara.
Large groups, formed by figures of life-size, por-
trayed Scriptural events ; and in a group of the
Nativity, with detail not only beyond the scope
of ordinary readers of Bible history, but at

issue with the received traditions of the church.
Of this event the " Spiegazione " relates that
Joseph and Mary, unable to find a lodging in the
town of Bethlehem, were received into his hut
by an old man named Gelindo, and that in this
cabin the same night was born the Saviour.

"Fortunate Gelindo! il prhno che si prostro all' adora-
zione unitamente alia sua moglie Alinda, sua figlia Aure-
lia : e Maffeo suo garzone, e tutta la sua famiglia si
recarono alia capanna per adorare il nato Bambino."

Some novel particulars of Herod's history are
recounted under the " Murder of the Innocents."
Two days before, Herod sent for his son's nurse,
and warned her in order to save the child's life ;
but, on the very morning of the slaughter in
Bethlehem, a dog appeared which mangled the
royal infant. [" Sul mattino comparve un cane
che sbrano il medesimo."] Herod was repudiated
by liis consort Doris, the people would no longer
acknowledge him as their king, and, rendered
desperate, he committed suicide in his own
garden. A trace of the story that Herod included
his own son in the massacre of the innocents is
found in Macrobius, who retails a remark of
Augustus : " It is better to be Herod's hog than
his son " (Alban Butler's Lives, &c.), but the fact
is too well known to need repetition that a terrible
malady really terminated the existence of this
ruthless monarch. The only life he hesitated to
take was his own.

In explaining the " Martyrdom of the Macca-
bees," the different stages of their tortures being
most repulsively exhibited, the account con-
cludes: u Oggidi pure i setti fratelli Maccabei
sono venerati sui nostri altari." The seven sons
of Klea/ar canonized !

How came it that the widow Murchio, proprie-
tress of the waxwork, was allowed to spread such
inexact information ? JOIIN A. C. VINCENT.

OLD HARRY AND OLD NICK. — The etymo-
logical identity of chief and head, so shrewdly
traced by MR. SKEAT in "N. & Q." 3"> S. xii. 481,
encourages me to inquire whether the names of
Old Harry and Old Nick, as applied to the foul
fiend, may not, in like manner, be traced to one
and the same Scandinavian root ?

In Sweden, and I believe also in some parts of
Denmark, one of the numerous names designating
the Evil One is (jammel Erik, i. e. Old Ertk, later
transformed into Old Eri, and ultimately into Old
Harry ; and if instead of old we take the earlier
form of olden, we have Olden Erik, Olden Ik, Old
Nick.

A friend to whom I suggested this origin of the
names in question, replied in the words of the
Italian proverb, " Se non e vero e ben trovato," but
as I seen the vero and not the ben trovato, I should
be glad to have the opinion of some better ety-
mologist than my friend or myself. OUTIS.

Risely, Beds.

4"»S. I. JAN. 18, '68.]

NOTES AI\D QUERIES.

55

MS. PEDIGREES. — Can any one give me in-
formation as to the nature of tie following manu-
script, which forms No. 44 of the collection at
Middle Hill ? I quote from Haenal's Cat. Lib.
MSS. col. 805 — " Burlington and Gainsbro1
pedigrees." la it, as I suspect, a genealogical
volume relating lo certain inhabitants of those
towns ? CORNUB.

ST. PETER'S CHAIR. — I beg to forward the ac-
companying cutting, which may be worth inser-
tion in " N. & Q." : —

" Is ST. PETER'S CHAIR AT ROME A GENUISE
RELIC ? — Before concluding my cursory remarks (says
the Roman correspondent of The Post) upon the external
features of the religious recurrences which have called
together in Rome from all parts of the world so many
representatives of the Catholic faith, I must devote a few
lines to the celebrated relic denominated 'St. Peter's
Chair,' which has been exposed to public veneration for
the last week for the first time during the lost two cen-
turies. I confess, notwithstanding Lady Morgan's sati-
rical hints that this chair is nothing more than a piece of
Arabic household furniture with an inscription on the
back in honour of Mahomet, I looked upon it with great
interest, such interest as an object carefully and reli-
giously preserved for upwards of a thousand years may
naturally excite. Such is about the time that the
• Cathedra of Peter' has been in the authentic keeping
of the Church, having been a treasured relic for cen-
turies in the old Constantinian Basilica, and kept with
equal veneration under the high altar of the present
church, until placed in its actual ponderous bronze case bv
Bernini and Art u-i in the reign of Pope Alexander Vll.
Anybody very curious to obtain arguments in favour of
the identity of this chair, as having really belonged to
St. Peter here in Rome, may get them in Monsignore
Kebei's curious book, De Identitate Cathedra Romance,
published upwards of a century ago; but I mean to
limit my observations to the intrinsic evidence presented
by the style and probable date of construction of the
chair itself. The ohair has been for the last week elevated
on a lofty gilt pedestal on the altar of Maria Santk-imn.
in St. Peter's, where the faithful of all nations, but espe-
cially French priests and Zouaves, are perpetually kneel-
ing 'before it, while masses are being celebrated, and
chaplets, medals, and crosses rubbed upon it, to be borne
away with acquired virtue by pious pilgrims. Implicit
faith is a grand thing, but there are many sincere and
enlightened Catholics who have no faith in the antiquity
of St. Peter's chair, and boldly declare it to be a produc-
tion of the tenth century. Bunsen states it to be a piece
of German wood-work, enriched with engraved ivory of a
different period. At any rate, it is nothing like a Roman
or curule chair, such as the senator Pudens might be
supposed to have in his house, and to offer to his guest and
pastor Peter. For it has a pointed, Gothic-looking back,
•with three round arches and columns, one of which is
broken ; the arms and legs are stiff and straight, like the
stone episcopal chairs to be seen in churches of the
twelfth century; and the front is ornamented with en-
graved tablets of ivory, representing the labours of
Hercules and the twelve signs of the Zodiac. But, not-
withstanding all apparent evidence to the contrary, the
Church has declared it to be the chair actually used by
St. Peter, and as such the honours paid to it ought not to
excite surprise.

J. MANUEL.

Ne wcastle-on-Tyn e.

PHILOSOPHY OK XOTATION. — Can any readers
of " N. & Q." help me to anything on this sub-
ject? I refer to the abstract principles which
compilers of a notation should follow, whether
that notation be for numbers, music, language, or
chemistry. J« S. C.

JAMES SMITH, Principal of the University of
Edinburgh and Professor of Divinity in 1/32,
took a leading part in ecclesiastical affairs in
Scotland at the beginning of last century. lie
was licensed by the Presbytery of Dalkeith in
1703, being at the time chaplain to Sir John
Dalrymple of Cousland, and was subsequently
minister of the parishes of Morham, in Hadding-
tonshire, and Cramond in Midlothian. There is a
rare poem on his death entitled " Lamentation of
the University of Edinburgh on the death of
Principal Smith, 1730." lie married a Miss
Oswald— I presume one of the Oswalds of Dry-
borough in the parish of Denny. Stirlingshire— as
I find his son John settled at Broomhill in that
parish in 1732. Any account of his parentage,
birthplace, or connections will be considered a
favour. Address, Office "N.&Q." F. M. S.

HEIGHT OP OUR CHIEF Towxs ABOVE SEA-
LEVEL. — Being anxious to ascertain the heights
of English cities and larger towns above the level
of the sea, 1 ask the favour of information thereon.
My immediate object is to rnise Salisbury from
the hole in which it has always been placed by
popular opinion ; quite erroneously, however, for
already, from a knowledge of actual levelling^ I
find its elevation of 150 feet to be 110 feet above
the mean of London and metropolitan levels ; and
I hope to prove it, instead of the very lowest city,
to be one of the highest of all the English cities
and larger towna. A. B. MIDDLETOX.

The Close, Salisbury.

" WEEP NOT FOR THE DEAD."— Who are the
following lines by ? I met with them many years
ago in some old magazine, and should like to know
the author. I have also heard them set to the
"Dead March " in " Saul," and sung at a military
funeral : —

" Weep not for the dead :
Thy sighs and tears are unavailing;
Vainly o'er their cold dark bed
Breaks the voice of thy loud wailing.
The Dead— the dead they rest :
Sorrow, and strife, and earthly woe*,
Xo more shall harm the blest,
Nor trouble their deep, calm repose.
Weep not for the dead."

J. B.

56

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JAN. 18, '68.

®u*rtrf fotth gns'toer*.

GILLRAY'S "FRENCH INVASION."— Among a few
of James Gillray's spirited caricatures I possess, is
a large one representing the projected French
invasion from the Camp de Boulogne ; where, in
the distance, you see His Satanic Majesty playing
the fiddle, and cutting capers on the guillotine.
In a rough and boisterous sea, the French Armada
is seen struggling in vain against adverse winds,
which, yEolus-like, W. Pitt is blowing — " the
pilot that weathered the storm"; whereas, in
the foreground, at a windlass, are pulling it with
might and main, towards British shores, some
public characters, evidently portraits: amongst
whom the bulky figure of C. J. Fox, in his torn
shirt-sleeves and a tricoloured ribbon to his tail,
is very recognisable. I should be glad to know
who the other dramatis personce are : one of them
in profile has a blue coat and top-boots. Is not
Matthew Tierney one of the others ? P. A. L.

[In spite of the labours of Mr. Thomas Wright, Mr.
Evans, and others, the allusions in] many of Gillray's
caricatures are still very obscure, and much in want
of illustration. Our columns will at all times be open
to Queries concerning, or facts illustrating them. But in
these, as well as in other matters, we must insist upon the
name, date, &c. of the caricature being correctly de-
scribed. The only caricature of Gillray's which we re-
member, bearing the title of " French Invasion," has a
supplementary title, " Or Buonaparte landing in Great
Britain," and is dated June 10, 1803. This is altogether
very different from the one which forms the subject of
P. A. L.'s query, which relates to one dated Feb. 1, 1798,
and entitled " The Storm rising ; or, the Republican
Flotilla in danger." It is directed against the encourage-
ment which .the Whigs were charged with giving to the
threatened invasion, and the windlass is accordingly
worked by Pitt, Sheridan, the Duke of Bedford, and
Tierney. It may be added that his Satanic Majesty is
playing the tune, " Over de Vater to Charley " (Fox).]

GRAVELOX. — Can you furnish me with particu-
lars of Gravelot's stay in England ? Where did
he live ? Who employed him ? Where are some
of his works to be found ? PARIS.

[Hubert Fra^ois D'Anville, better known under his
assumed name of Henry Gravelot, was the brother of
D'Anville the geographer. He was born at Paris in
1699. He commenced painting at about thirty-nine years
of age, but took afterwards to designing and etching. In
1733 he was invited to England by Claude du Bosc, to
assist him in the plates of Picart's "Religious Ceremonies,
and also etched several plates for books, among which were
those for Sir Thomas Hanmer's edition of Shakspeare.
He drew the monuments of kings for Vertue, and gave
tne designs, where invention was necessary, for Pine's
plates of the tapestry in the House of Lords. He also
engraved the plates for Theobald's Shakspeare from his

own designs ; but his large print of Kirkstall Abbey is
considered the finest specimen of his abilities. He re-
turned to Paris in 1745, where he died in 1773, aged
seventy-four. De Fontenai, Dictinnnaire des Artiste* ;
Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. 1849, iii. 979 ; and
Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, p. 495.]

PORTRAIT FOR IDENTIFICATION. — I have a
family portrait of an elderly gentleman whom I
cannot identify. He seems to have been a mem-
ber of the House of Commons, as he holds in Ma
hands two papers on which are the following
words : —

" Resolutions against French slaves and black corps in
Jamaica, 1798."

" Letter to the honourable the speaker of the assembly
requesting leave to vacate my seat. May, 1800."

Can any of your readers tell me the name ?

PARIS.

[ We take this to be the portrait of Bryan Edwards,
M.P. for Grampound, co. Cornwall, and the accurate his-
torian of the West Indies. Mr. Edwards was born at
Westbury in Wiltshire on May 21, 1743, and died at his
house Polygon, near Southampton, on July 15, 1800. He
exercised his literary talents in a memorable way in
Jamaica ; for by the strokes of his pen he drove Peter
Pindar from that island ; and that bitter satirist never
dared afterwards to attack his character. There is a por-
trait of Mr. Edwards painted by Abbott and jengraved
by Hollo way.]

CUDDY BANKS. — In a note on Aristophanes,
Emiites, 243, Mitchell alludes to Cuddy Banks.
Who waa he ? P. J. F. GANTILLON.

[Cuddy Banks figures as a clown in Ford's tragi-
comedy, The Witch of Edmonton, in connection with the
Morris Hobby-horse, as follows : —

" Cuddy. The morrice is so cast, we'll have neither
mean nor base in our company, fellow Rowland.

" 3rd Clown. What ! not a counter ?

" Cuddy. By no means, no hunting counter ; leave
that to the Enfield Chase men : all trebles, all in the
altitudes. Now for the disposing of parts in the Morrice,
little or no labour will serve," Ac. Hence the allusion in
Mr. Mitchell's note : —

" In what exact form the Chorus make their appear-
ance it is difficult to say : had the editorship of this
play fallen upon Cuddy Banks, he would at once have
set them down as so many hobby-horses."

THE " ARGENIS " ETC. OF BARCLAY. — The editio
optima of these works of Barclay is generally held
to be that in 3 vols. 8vo, Lugd. Bat. 1664-69-74.
The first and last of these are before me ; the
first containing the Argenis, in five books, with
notes and index, pp. 653 ; the last containing the
Satyricon— this being the general name for the
Euphormia, Apologia, Icon Animorum, Alethophili
Lacryma;, and Akthophilus Castigatus, which, to-
gether with the Conspiratio Atiglicana at the end,

4*8.1. JAN. 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

57

extend to pp. 7*20. I should be much obliged if
some possessor of the three volumes will kindly
inform me what is contained in the intermediate
volume, Lugd. Bat. 8vo, 1600.

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

[The second volume, Lugd. Batav. 16C9, contains
Archombratus et Theopompus sive Arymidis secunda et
tertia pars, ubi dc institutions principis, pp. 639.]

COHORTS IN BRITAIN'. — Can any of your cor-
respondent* well read in the annals of the Roman
Empire enumerate the localities wherein the fol-
lowing cohorts were stationed during the Roman
occupation of Britain, namely, Cohors Prima Bri-
tannicorum, Cohors Prima rtavia Britannicorum,
Cohors Tertia Britonum, Cohors Sexta Britonum ?
It is desired that references to the works in which
they are mentioned be given. GLAN.

[Robert Brady, in his Complete Hiitory of England,
fol. ed. 1685, has a chapter on -'The Roman Military
Establishment in Britain," (pp. 11-51), taken out of the
Notitia, or Summary of Theodooius Junior. Consult also
the " Indices Inscriptionum" in the IkfoitumeMta'Hiitaricu
Britannicu. by Petrie and Sharpe, i. p. cxlvi.]

BULL AND MOUTH. — The following lines are
embossed over the door of the Queen's Hotel,
Aldersgate Street. Can you help me to find out
the reason of their being there, and their date P

" Milo. the Crotonian,
An ox slew with his fist,
And at one meal he ate it all —
Ye Gods ! what a glorious twist ! ''

ORIENTAL.

[Is not this the old " Bull and Mouth"? If so, the
allusion in the line; is obvious, and refers, as Mr. Tiinb.s
points out in his Curlontiet of Lomlim (p. 453), to the
story of Milo, who, after killing a bullock with one blow
of his fist, ate it up at meal.]

LATIN QUOTATION. —

"Cujusvis hominis esterrare: nullius ni-i in.sipientis,
perseverare in errore."

Wanted by PAULULUM MEMORISE.

[Cicero, PhUippu-u, xii. cap. 2.]

Mfpttf*.

DORCHESTER, CO. OXFORD.
(3* S. xii. 340.)

MR. S. BEISLY wishes, it would seem, to know
to what authority the author of Murray's Handbook
for Berks, Bucks, and O.ron is indebted for the
following statement : —

" There is an old and existing belief that no viper will
live in the parish of Dorchester."

One would expect to find such a notion men-
tioned in Plot's Natural History of Oxfordshire ;

but this quaiut old writer does not mention it
as regards Dorchester. However, the readers of
"N. & Q." may like to see paragraphs 35 and 36
of his seventh chapter, being the chapter headed
" Of Brutes:" —

" 35. Of other reptils we have little to say, but that
in the Lordship of Blechington [now spelt Blotching-
don *], and all the more northern parts of Oxfordshire
[Dorchester is in the southern part of the county, being
nine miles south-east of Oxford], no snakes have been
ever or verv rarely seen, in so much that I met with
several ancient people about Deddington and Banbury
that scarce ever saw a snake in their lives, at least not
in that country. And ^at Blechington 'twas confidently
believed that a snake brought from any other place, and
put down there, would instantly dye, till I made the ex-
periment and found no such matter : Whereupon I got
leave (in the absence of the family) to inclose my snake
in the court, before the Right Honourable the Lord Angle-
sey's house, to see what time would produce, leaving the
gardener in trust to observe it strictly, who found it
indeed, after three weeks time, dead, without any sensible
external hurt.

•• 36. How this should come to pass, is a question indeed
not easy to determin [«'cj, but certainly it must not be
ascribed to the talismanical figure of the stone ophio-
morphites to be found about Adderburv, and in most
blue clays, whereof there are plenty in this country
Since these are to be met witli about Oxford too, and in
many other places where there are snakes enough. Be-
side, we are informed by Cardan f that Albertus Magnus
had a stone that, being naturally mark'd with the figure
of a serpent, had this no less admirable than contrary
virtue, that if it were put into a place that was haunted
with serpents, it would draw them all to it. Much
rather may we subscribe to the cause assigned by Pliny,}
who seems confidently to assert that the earth that is
brackish, and gtandefh much upon saltpetre, is freer from
vermin than any other. To which we may add (if need
be) sulphur aml'vitriol, whereof there is plenty in these
parts of the county; but whether by one, two, or all
these, though we dare not pronounce, yet that it is caused
by some such mineral steam disagreeable to the animal, I
think we may be confident."

The first edition of Dr. Plot's Natttral History
of Oxfordshire had the imprhnatur of the Vice-
Chancellor of the University of Oxford, April 13,
1G7U. ' • The second edition, with large Additions
and Corrections," was published at Oxford and
London in 1705. I have quoted from this second
edition.

Among the " Additions to chap, vii." is the
following : —

"§ 35. There are no snakes near Badminton in Glooee-
tershire : The cause is the barenness and coldness of the
land thereabouts, for snakes are bred out of rich, fat, hot
mould and mud (whence we commonlv find them about
ditches, and low, rich, shady grounds, lurking under long
grass) of which this country affords no great plenty.
Besides, it being an open country, it wants that shade
and shelter they delight in." — Brit. Bacon, p. 73.

This Brit. Bacon, is the work referred to in the

* Bletchingdon is scarcely four miles, as the crow flies,
east by north-east of Woodstock,
f Df Subtilitnte, lib. vii.
I Nat. Hi»t. lib. xvii. cap. 4.

58

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«» S. 1. JAN. 18, '68.

following extract from the "short account of"
Dr. Plot "by that curious naturalist, Mr. Fxl-
ward Lhwyd, Keeper of the Ashmolean Museum
in Oxford," which is prefixed to the beginning
of the second edition of Dr. Robert Plot's Natural
History of Oxfordshire : —

" In the year 1G77 he published his Natural History of
Oxfordshire, which he wrote (as [vid. p. 339. Athen.
Oxon.~\ 'tis thought) in imitation of a book of Dr. Child-
rey's, entituled Britannia Baconica, or the Natural Rari-
ties of England."

JOHN IIOSKYNS-AURAHALL, JuN.

Combe, near Woodstock.

THE SKYRACK OAK.
(3rd S. xii. 503.)

I remember the Skyrack Oak ever since ray
boyhood, when it was a more picturesque object
than it is now; and at a future time I will
supply you with some of the traditions which
were then extant respecting it. It is now only
the ruin of what was once a fine oak tree. Fifty
years ago very few persons who went to view the
remains of Kirkstall omitted, in going to or from
Leeds, to look at the Skyrack Oak, which is in
the immediate neighbourhood of the abbey. In
the Annals of Leeds, by Edward Parsons (vol. i.
p. 190), it is thus noticed : —

" The principal object in the village of Headingly is
the venerable oak which has defied the storms of a
thousand winters, and which for hundreds of years has
presented to the observer a decaying memorial of ages
long since passed away. This remarkable tree has been
conjectured by some — and the supposition is warranted
by its evidently extreme antiquity — to have witnessed
the horrible religious rites of the ancient Britons, and in
fact to have formed part of a Druidical grove. Universal
tradition declares this to have been the tree under which,
in Saxon times, the shire meetings were held, and from
which the name of Skyrack (shire oak) has been imposed
upon the wapentake. Of course these traditions afford
no positive demonstration ; but, in spite of scepticism,
they render the supposition extremely probable, and
induce the conclusion that it must be founded on fact."

So much of poem and legend has been mixed
up with the history of all such objects, that it is
impossible to discriminate the false from the true.
Thoresby, in his Ducattis Leodietmn, gives a more
full account of the oak, and I must refer your
correspondent to that authority for replies to his
other queries. In Whitaker's edition of the
Ducatus (p. 81), the following explanation is given.
I give it with the notes of reference : —

[" HUNDREDS OR WAPENTAKES]. Ten of these De-
curia, or Tythings, made the Centuria or Hundred; these
in some places (and particularly in these Northern Coun-
ties) are called Wapentakes, the Reason of which De-
nomination is distinctly mentioned in the Laws of King
Edward the Confessor (•), viz. when a Person received the
Government of a Wapentake, at the appointed Time and
usual Place, the elder Sort met him, and when he was
got off his Horse, rose up to him ; then he held up his

Spear, and took Security of all present, according to
Custom ; whoever came touched his Spear with theirs,
and by this touching of Armour were confirmed in one
common Interest ; and thus from pJBpnu, Weapons, and
Cac, a Touch, or caccane, to confirm, they were called
Wapentakes ; but here the Reader is to be cautioned that
he run not into the mistake of the learned Editor, who
takes Eweruickshire for Warwickshire, whereas it is in-
disputably Yorkshire, as appears from ancient Manu-
scripts, and Coins minted here, &c.

f " SKIREAKE]. It may not be amiss here to note,
that this Wapentake of Skireahe seems to have received
its Denomination from such a Convention at some noted
Oak, or, to use a local Word, Kenspack-Ake. That Hun-
dred! received their Name* from a Tre*, Cross, Stone, &c.
is familiar; and that Places wore named from Oaks in
particular is the less Wonder, because ours are said to be
the best in the World. Hence Oakham, Ockley, Ake-
ham, Aukland, so called (as Sarron in Greece was) from
the Oaks; and so the whole County of Berkshire, from
' Beroke, a disbarked Oak, to which, when the State was
in more than ordinary Danger, the Inhabitants were won£
in ancient Times to resort, and consult about Publick
Matters ' ('). From some memorable Oak (yet called in the
North an Ake\ where the Inhabitants usually met upon
such publick Occasions, which was probably at Iledingley
in this Parish (of which see p.* — ) , we mav safely conclude
that this Wapentake was named Skireake, or the Shirt-
Oak, which according to the Saxon Orthography was
(as it is pronounced to this Day) rcype-8.C, for the Inter-
position of the h was not brought 'in till the Time of the
Normans, who wrote it Schire. If any argue the Im-
probability of all the County Freeholder* meeting at this
Place, I shall not contend (though that there were such
general Assemblies, and in all likelihood at such a Place
| in those ancient Times, rather than within walled
Towns] (u), is no improbable Conjecture) for it as effec-
tually answers this Etymon, if only the Inhabitants of
this U'IIJK utiikr, or this Division (Ab A. -Sax., rcypan,
to divide into Share.-), assembled there. I shall only
add, that the Hundred-Courts, which in some places were
held every three Weeks, in others but once a Month, were
reduced to the County Courts by Statute 14 Edw. III."

" (•) Edit Wheloc, p. 45.

(') Camden's Britannia, N. E., p. 137.

(») Thus a Palm-Tree served Deborah for her West-
minster-hall, irlun she judged Israel, saith Dr. Fuller, in
his Church Hist, p. 60.

The whole of the chapter from which the above
is extracted will be instructive to G. H. OP S.,
but it is too long for insertion in your columns.
He will find that the division of the county into
hundreds, or wapentakes, was made in the times
of our "Saxon predecessors." It would be in
I vain to seek for the precise date. It will be ob-
served, that I have carefully followed the text,
even to the adoption of the numerous capital let-
lers and the italicising. My copy of W hi taker
leaves a blank where the page ought to be in-
serted,* and all the copies I have had an oppor-
tunity of consulting have the same omission. The
reference ought to be to p. 148, where, under the
head of " Scyrake," the oak is once again re-
ferred to. The interest of the quotation will be
.an apology for its length. T. B.

Shortlands.

4««" S. I. JAS. 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

59

Like the Wapentake of Shyrack in Yorkshire,
the Hundred of Dodingtree, in the county of
Worcester, and the adjacent Hundred of Broxash,
in the county of Hereford, are both derived from
some ancient tree under whose shade the courts
of the district were anciently held.

THOMAS E. WINMNGTON.

The manor and chapelry of Shireoaks, in Not-
tinghamshire, are so called from the fact that an
ancient oak there marked the junction of the
three counties of Nottingham, Derhy, and York.

FREDERIC OUVRY.

CHARLES I. AT OXFORD.
(8* S. xii. 523.)

The following, which are in my collection of
old pamphlets, may possibly interest your corre-
spondent CORNFB. : —

1. " The Humble desires and propositions of the Lords
And Commons in Parliament assembled. Tendered to
His Majesty 1 February, 1642. With His Majesties
G rations Answer thereunto.— Printed, by His M«JMHtt
Command, At Oxford, By Leonard IJchfield, Printer to
the Vniversity. 1643."

This tract is one of sixteen pages, small 4to,
and contains, together with the above —

" The collection of all the particular papers that passed
between His Majesty, Both Houses, and the Committee,
Concerning the Cessation."

2. " The Reasons of the Lords and Commons in Parlia-
ment, Why they cannot agree to the Alteration and Addi-
tion in the Articles of Cessation offered by His Majesty.
With His Majesties Gratious Answer thereunto, April 4,
1643. Printed, by His Majesties Command, at Oxford,
lly Ix-onard Lidifeld, Printer to the Vniversity. 1643.
Snt. 4to, 21 pp."

8. " The Votes agreed on by the Lords and Commons
concerning a treaty ; and Their desire of a safe conduct
for a Committee named by them, contained in a letter of
the 28. of February from the Earle of Manchester to the
Lord Viscount of Falkland. With His Majesties Gra-
tious Answer thereunto, and a Copy of His Safe Conduct.
Also, The Articles concerning a Cessation proposed by
both Houses of Parliament, and a letter of the 28. of
February from the said Earle of Manchester, to the said
L. of Falkland, in which they were inclosed. With His
Majesties grations Answer to'the same. Sm. 4to, 13 pp."
[\\ ithout printer's name or date, but evidently from the
press of Leonard Lichfk-M, as the type and paper are
similar to Nos. 1 and 2.]

I .subjoin an extract, by way of note, from

" lilt majesties tuft Conduct.

" Ovr Will and Pleasure is. And We doe hereby straitlv
Charge and Command all the Officers and Souldiers of
our present Army, and all our Ministers and Subject*
whatsoever, to permit and suffer Our Right trusty and
Right wellbeloved Conzin and Counsellor .//./. ;-//..//']'.arl.-
of Xorthumbrrland, and Our Trusty and Welbeloved
William Pierrtpnnt, Esq., Sir WtUiam Armayne, and Sir
John Holland, Knights, and Bulttrode W hillock, Esquire
(together with their sen-ants), to passe and repasse to and

from V.--. without any Let or Hinderance, they being
now sent to attend \ a from Our two Houses of Parlia-
ment. This Our safe Conduct under Our Signe Manuall
and Royall Signet, We Charge and Command them, and
every of them, punctually to observe and obey, as they
will "answer the contrary at their utmost perills.

" Ciirn at our Court at OXFORD, the third of
MARCH, 1642."

J. HARRIS GIBSON.
Liverpool.

CINQUE PORT SEALS.
(3* S. xii. 433.)

The ships of the Romans hail the rudders
passing over the side of the vessel; sometimes
there were two to a ship, at others four — two at
the prow, and two at the stern. In Stosch is a
vessel without oars, going at full pail with two
rudders at the stern. These had sometimes, at
their issue from the ships, projecting cases, serving
no doubt to keep the helm perpendicularly to
the sea. A cross piece (a kind of clanu) governed
the vessel with more facility. In all Anglo-
Saxon ships there are two oars at the stern for
steering, instead of a rudder. The ship in the
Bayeux tapestry is a long galley, with a high
crook at the stern, topped by a figure, and a
similar one at the prow, taller, with a bust above.
The rudder (in the form of a large oar) is on the
side, and there is a single mast with a top to it,
and a square ornamented yard. A good draw-
ing of this ship your correspondent may find in
Fosbroke's Encyclopedia of Antiquiticx, p. 203,
fig. 14. The derivation of rtidder will show that
it was primarily an oar: Saxon rothere from
rowan, to row ; German ruder, Old German
modar.

The modern rudder was not in general use till
the middle of the reign of Edward III. or about
1350, though the old plan of steering ships by a
paddle on each side was not abandoned till long
after. In a MS. of about the year 1300 two
drawings of ships are given, in both of which the
rudder appears at the stern, and a man is seen
steering with a tiller. In another MS. of the
middle of the fourteenth century there are two
delineations of Noah's ark represented by ships
having a large house on their decks ; both of these
have rudders at the stern, with two pintles and
gudgeons, and a tiller. From the perfect manner
in which the rudder appears in these drawings, it
is highly probable that, though not then, nor
until a much later period in general use, yet it
had long been applied to large vessels, whose
height and size out of the water must have ren-
dered it extremely inconvenient to steer with the
ancient paddles. (See Steinitz's Hi*tory of the
Ship.)

In the vessels represented on mediaeval seals
the sail is covered with armorial compositions

60

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«» S. I. JAN. 18, '68.

forming, as Mr. Boutell observes (Manual of
Heraldry, p. 412), sails of arms. In the seal of
Thomas Beaufort, Duke of Exeter (High Admiral,
c. 1416), the sail of the ship is charged with the
arms of Beaufort ; and in that of John Holland,
Earl of Huntingdon, c. 1436, "Admiral of Eng-
land, Ireland, and Aquitaine." a noble-looking
ship is displayed with a sail of Holland of Exeter.
The seals of the Cinque Ports' of Kent and Sussex
exhibit curious ships displaying their own proper
banner, the lions and ships dimidiated with the
banner and shield of England.

JOHN PIGGOT,

AGGAS'S MAP OF LONDON (3rd S. xii. 504 ; 4th
S. i. 20.) — In your impression of Dec. 21, MR.
HALLIWELL remarks that, in Mr. Bohn's edition of
Lowndes, it is stated that there is a copy of Aggas's
Map of London, 1560, in the Sloane collection in
the British Museum ; and then inquires whether
Sir Hans Sloane's maps and prints formed part of
the original collection of the museum, and asks
for a reference to the old map. The answer given
is —

" It is doubtful whether Aggas's Map of London, 1560»
is in the Sloane collection at the British Museum. At
any rate, it has never been seen either by the keeper of
the maps or by the gentlemen connected with the manu-
script and print departments."

I think it only right to state that there is no
doubt about the matter; and when the question
was put to me a few weeks ago, I answered then,
as I should have done any time these four-aud-
twenty years past, without hesitation, " It is not
here.' The error is in Lowndes, and has arisen
out of a very natural conclusion on the part of the
editor. In Brayley's Londiniana he found men-
tion made (vol. i. p. 83) of a copy of Aggas having
belonged to Sir Hans Sloane. Brayley's authority
was Gough, who (vol. i. p. 745) speaks of "two
copies in the hands of Sir Hans Sloane and Dr.
Mead." As Sir Hans Sloane's library did form part
of the original collection of the British Museum,
it was reasonable to suppose that the map spoken
of as in the hands of Sir Hans Sloane would be
found here. Such, however, is certainly not the
case; but I should here mention one very im-
portant fact which has been entirely overlooked,
viz. that, in the original statement by Gough, it
is distinctly said that the copy " in the hands of
Sir Hans Sloane '' bore the date of 1618, fifty-
eight years later than the date assigned in Lowndes
to the original map inquired for, which is thus
thrown out of the question altogether apropos of
the British Museum.

R. H. MAJOR, Keeper of the Department

of Maps and Charts.
British Museum, Jan. 8, 1868.

DTTKE OF ROXBTJRGHE (3rd S. xii. 294, 422.)
— E. C. and RTJSTICUS appear to be somewhat
hypercritical in the objections taken to the ortho-
graphy of the title and residence of the noble
house of Cessford. Roxburghe is as often spelt
with the final c as without it, and the practice of
most of the Peerages since the commencement of
the present century appears to be in favour of the
addition. Wood's edition of Douglas's Peerage
adopts it in 1813, and so does the Sale Catalogue
of—

" The Library of the late John Duke of Roxburghe,
arranged by G. & W. Nicol, Booksellers to His Majesty,
Pall-Mall, to be sold by Auction on Monday, the 18th
May, 1812, and the forty-one following days, by Robert
H. Evans, Bookseller, Pall-Mall," ttc. &c.

With regard to "Floors," I must demur to its
assumed Norman derivation. It is in fact a ver-
nacular term of not un frequent occurrence in this
county, and is applied to the natural terraces ou
the banks of streams, occasionally formed by the
receding current, pronounced in lowland Scotch
and also sometimes written " the Flures " or the
Floors. No example of the French form, or Fleurs,
is said to be met with before 1772 (Jeffreys' Rox-
burgh., iii. 87). The formation of the* ground
between the duke's mansion and the Tweed, which
gives rise to the name, is very perceptible to any
one looking across the river from the march-
mound on which the ruins of Roxburgh Castle
stand. Other examples of the same term, applied
to similar terraces, occur in the Retours in the
registry of a succession to the lands of Flures in
the barony of Broxfield in 1632, and again to the
lands of Brounhills in the barony of fc lures and

Sirish of Oxnam, both in this county. In the
ent Roll of Kelso Abbey, the quota paid by
Flurislaws, near Greenlaw, is recorded, as well as
that from the Flures near Kelso (Chartulary,
p. 499 and 508) ; and within half a mile of the
place where I nm now writing, there is a field on
the banks of a small tributary of the Teviot,
which has always gone by the name of the Floors,
from the circumstance of its rising in steps above
the stream. W. E.

Roxburghshire.

SLANG PHRASES : FEEDER : TICK (3rd S. xii.
500.) — CTRIL will recollect that Dickens, in
Dombey fy Son, appropriately names the immortal
Dr. Blimber's assistant " Mr. Feeder."

Tick. — This word one would have thought to
be thoroughly slang ; but it appears from the fol-
lowing quotation from Kerr's Student's Black-
stone, chap. xv. p. 468, to be classic : —

" If," says Lord Chief-Justice Holt, " a man send his
servant with ready money to buy goods, and the servant
buy upon credit, the master is not chargeable ; but if the
servant usually buy for the master upon tick, and the
servant buy some things without the master's order, yet
if the master were trusted by the trader, he is liable.'1

X. C.

4* S. I. JAN. 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

61

LATIIT ROOTS (3'd S. xii. 401.)— C. A. W. is
right in thinking that Latin LJ taught at Univer-
sity College School on the principle of roots or
cntde forms. The grammar used is by Professor
T. H. Key, who is head-master of the school and
professor of comparative grammar at the college ;
and an exercise book by Mr. Robson, on the same
system, is used in connection with it. The principle
is that the inflections of words, i. e. cases of nouns
and persons and tenses of verbs are all formed by
certain suffixes added to the word itself, or crude
form, as Mr. Key calls it, which of course is not
found in literature, but from the examination of
the inflections. Thus with nouns, the first de-
clension has the crude form ending in a, the
second in o, the third i or a consonant, the fourth
n, and the fifth e; and similarly verbs are di-
vided into the a, e, i, consonant, and « conjugations.
The crude forms of conm and htjnut would not be
com and lua, as C. A. W. supposes, but cornu
and lupo. Mr. Key uses the word root for that
part of a word beyond which etymology can no
further go, but the crude form is merely gramma-
tical ; as, for instance, the crude form of spectacu-
lum would be gpectacido, while the root would be
rpec, the latter part being clearly a suflix. I
know this method of teaching is very much ob-
jected to by some, but it basin my mind two great
advantages. In the first place, it is much easier
than the old method, and of that I can speak with
confidence, as I had learned from King Edward
VI. 's Grammar for some time with very little BUC-
cen before going to the University College School.
In the second place, boys begin much sooner to
exercise their reasoning powers about the lan-
guage, and to take an interest in philology instead
of merely learning to translate. The books in
question are published, I believe, by Taylor and
Walton in Gower Street M.

DAVID GARRICK (3* S. xii. 602.)— P. A. L.'s
long memory puts me on wishing that he
had "assisted" at the revival of Shakspere's
Richard III. in 1824, from the Cibberian tomb ;
wherein, with the contributions of Garrick's shovel,
it had been forgotten through more than a
century.

Premising that the original Richard was in its
length (3500 lines) and in its form unactable, I
extract from the preface to its published re-ar-
rangement as presented at Covent Garden in the
above year, the differences between the altered
and the restored finale of " The Roses " : —

" Gibber's Richard consists of more than 1990 lines, of
which his own composition amounts to nearly 1100;*

' Some of these (among them, perhaps, the " tally-
hoing " lines quoted by P. A. K.) may have been Gar-
rick's ; who made the like Frenchified work with Btrtmt
find Juliet, as Tate made with Lear, and Monsieur I >u ••!-
with Hamlet and with Mai-bettt.

leaving of Shakspere about 900 (in many of which Cibber
has made alterations). The play now printed consists of
1960 lines, of which Gibber's are not above 100 ; making
a restoration of about 860 lines of Shakspere."

It might have been added, that no small portion
of the Shaksperean dialogue retained by Cibber
< was adapted from others of his plays.

The credit of this attempt, under the better
experience and truer taste 01 my friend Mr. Mac-
ready, who enacted the new Richard, I take to
myself. The discredit of its failure may justly
be ascribed to the unpersuadable force of habit,
which, during three or four generations, had ac-
cepted— I lament to sav, that the fifth persists to
accept — the patch-work of a clever stagewright,
not in place, but as the authentic composition of
England's greatest dramatist. E. L. S.

GREYHOUND (4th S. i. 13.) — Your correspond-
ent has thrown out a very curious conjecture,
which, if followed up bv abler readers of " N. & Q."
than myself, may probably lead to some result.
The " gres, as he suggests, is in all probability
the " hart of grease," or stag in his prime, as op-
posed to the " rascal," or lean unhealthy deer. Now
I happen to have before me the rare facsimile
reprint of the Boktof St. Albans, edited by Ha«le-
wood, 1810. At e. ij. vo. is a sort of catalogue
of beasts to be hunted, and the "dyuers manere
houndes." The first beast among the former is
the "bucke"; the first in the latter list is the
" grehoun," and the good prioress adds : —

" A grehounde sholde be
Heeded lyke a snake :
and neckyd lyke a drake :
fotyd Ivke a catte :
tayllyd lyke a ratte :
syded lyke a teme :
and chynyd lyke a beme."

This is just the description of the Scottish deer-
hound, and one would naturally suppose the first-
named hound was intended to hunt the first-
named beast.

Now it is remarkable that in the description of
hare-hunting in the same work, d. iij. recto, there
is no mention of anything like coursing in our
acceptation of the term. In the Gentleman's
Recreations, Lond. 1710, there is a minute ac-
count of our present custom, with long rules for
its practice. If " gres" be the buck in his prime,
"grehound" may DO fairly, I think, assumed, as
your correspondent suggests, to be the buckhound.

A. A.
Poets' Corner.

CINCINDEL.E (4th S. i. 12.) — There can be no
doubt but that your correspondent is perfectly
correct. The tradition to the present day in
Italy, confirmed by my own observation, is the
same as that of Pliny, that these insects only
appear just as the harvest is ripe, and disappear

62

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4">S. I. J.vx. 18, '68.

as soon as it is cut and carted. Their light is
most brilliant. They fly gracefully sometimes,
very quickly, sometimes just gliding along. The
most I ever saw at one time was on driving from i
Leghorn to Pisa to see the "luminare" on San j
Ranieri's day (June 17). There were myriads of
millions of them, gracefully skimming the tops
of the stalks of corn. It was the most fairy-
like scene conceivable. A gentleman who had
travelled both in the East and West Indies, at
once pronounced them to be the famous " fire-
flies." It is said they are sometimes seen if there
be a second harvest, as of " seggiola," but I never
saw them after the first. We caught several in
gauze nets : they were much like what the chil-
dren call " soldiers and sailors."

As to the word " baticesola," it is new to me ;
but probably is simply a provincialism for the
word " baccherozzolo," a "glowworm," an insect
•which gives a light but cannot fly. A very good
account of both these insects is given in the Ency-
clopccdia Britannica, art. " Entomology."

A. A.

Poets' Comer.

Your correspondent seeks the etymology of
baticesola. Has he got the right word ? Pliny's
" lampyridas " might be translated " baccheroz- '
zolo." ' H.

As your correspondent MR. RAMAGE asks if any j
others have seen the fire-flies he mentions else'- |
•where in Italy, I beg to inform him that I have \
seen them at Salerno, beyond Naples, in the !
month of May. In addition to what he states, I
observed that on approaching the ground or any
other object in their flight they cast a sensible
illumination on it.

Not having seen them in any other part of I
Italy during a long tour, nor in "Sicily or Greece,
I think they must be confined to few localities,
and that their period of appearing is short. 11. B.

A PHILOSOPHIC BRUTE (3rd S. xii. 130.) —
Looking through back numbers of " N. & Q." I
have come across the following query of B. J. T.
under the above heading : " What Greek author
gives this designation, and to what brute ? " The
following words are in Aristotle's History of Ani-
mals, book ix. chap, xxxiii. (or xlvi. according to
another numbering) : —

iravreav 8e TiGa.aTura.rov Kal iififpurarov ruv aypluv
tffriv 6 l\t<t>as- iroXXa -)kp Kal -xaifavfTCu Kal £uvij}<Tiv '
fail Kal irpoffKvvtlv SiSdffKovrat riv Pcuri\ta. ' ttrri 5* Kal
fvalffdnrov Kal crvi'tffti r$ &\\y ujrfpjBcUXoi'.

These words may be rendered into English
thus : — •

" Now of all the wild animals, the elephant is the
tamest and the gentlest; for in many things is it in-
structed, and many does it comprehend ; thus, elephants
are taught to make the suJam to the king. Moreover,
Was ammal is of quick perception, and it is superior to
other animals as regards intelligence in general "

With Aristotle on the elephant may be com-
pared Pliny, Natural History, book viii. chaps.
i.-xi. Pliny prefaces hie instances of the intelli-
gence of the animal by speaking of it thus : —

"Maximum [of the land-brutes] est clephas, proxi-
mumque humanis sensibus : quippe intellectus illis ser-
mon ix patrii, et imperiorum obedientia, officiorumque,
qua? didicere, memoria ; amoris et glorue voluptas ; immo
vero (qua; etiam in nomine rara) probitas, prudentia,
itquitas ; religio quoque siderum, Solisque ac Lunte
veneratio."

Jonx HOSKTNS-ABRAHALL, Juw.

CORSIE, CORSET (3rd S. xii. 390, 510.)— This is
familiar to me as a puzzle of some standing ; for I
have never found any proof of its etymology.
The word is not uncommon. The signification of
it is, invariably, a corrosive, and not care, as erro-
neously stated by A. H. ; although, when he goes
on to give it the sense of " cauterising or corroding
care," he is very near the mark indeed. This
suggests a connection with the Latin corrono,
but it ia hard to prove, though it is certain that
we find in the Faerie Queene the adjective corsive
doing duty for corrosive. This sense, a corroding
ranker or corrosive will explain all passages save one,
which I shall adduce, in which it means a corro-
rive in the sense of a catuttic, a violent remedy.
That it is not from caveo, catitus, should be ob-
vious to all who remember that cautus is not
cortus, though sounding a little like it. I do not
think it is from the A.-S., but from the French ;
but proof fails me. The earliest example of its
use I have yet seen is in the following line which
I copied for Mr. Furnivall out of a Cambridge
MS. : " Nor no coresy may queth that qued ; " i. e.
" Nor can any caustic remedy that evil." (See
Political and Love Poem*, ed. Furnivall (E.E.T.S.),
p. 217.)

It should be noted that the question is compli-
cated by the fact that there are three words with
this pronunciation — viz. (1) corsie, a corrosive ;
(2) corxie, adj. corpulent, from the Latin corpus;
and (3) the term in the following sentence. Cot-
grave gives, " Coursie, part of the hatches of a
galley, tearmed cow-tie. And then there is cone,
to curse, and cause;/, a causeway, used by Sir
David Lyndesay about the ladies' dresses that
" sweep the kirk and causey clean." I regret that
I have no more exact proof of its derivation to
offer. WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cambridge,

FRENCH KINO'S BADGE AND MOTTO (3rd S. xii.
502.) — The arms borne by "nostie auguste
Monarque, Louis le Grand, roy de France et de
Navarre," are thus given by Trudon (Traitc de la
Science du Blason, Paris, 1689, p. 44) : —

" D'azur a trois fleur* dc lys d'or, 1'ecu ou cartouche
timbre' d'un casque d'or ouvert, &c. ; couronne' de la
couronne Impe'riale Francaise; entotire' des colliers des
ordres de St. Michel et du St.-Esprit; soutenu par deux

4*8.1. JAS. 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

63

anges vetus en Le'vites, la dalmatique aux e*maux de
1'ecu, tenant cbacuu une banniere de France : le tout
pose* sous un grand pavilion d'azur fleurdelise' d'or, double
d'hermines ; le comble brode1 d'or, couronne' de la couronne
Impe'riale Francaise; le pavilion attache a Tori/tomm* ou
banniere du royauine, surraonte de 1* deViae Royale, Airc
pluribus impar"

The device on the oriflamme was the sun in its
splendour. JOB J. B. WORKARD.

GAB (3rd S. xi. 337; xii. 511.)— My remark
that the origin of this word appears to he lost,
seems to have heen completely misunderstood.
Of course it is the 0. F. gaber. But it a/to
answers to the A.-8. gabban and the Dutch gab-
leren ; and gob is (says MR. JOHN PIOGOT) the
< J aelic for beak. It is also certain that gab means
month in Danish, whence gabe, to (jape or main a
large mouth ; gaoflab, a chatterbox ; gabmund, a
caper, a blab, or a tattler. See Ferrall and Repp's
Vanish Dictionary. Now what I mean to express
is this, — that when we find a word occurring in
A.-S., in O. F., in Dutch, Danish, Gaelic, and
other languages, it is clear that such a word must
be of very great antiquity, and its remote origin
appears to be lost. But a reconsideration of the
question leads me to perceive that a word for
mouth would be a primitive and simple word
(formed possibly from the gabbling or gobbling
noise it makes), and I now feel sure that there
must have been a primitive word gab, mouth,
which is still preserved unchanged in meaning in
Danish, which is the Swedish and English //<;;/,
the Gaelic yob, and from whence are derived all
such words as the Dutch gabbcren, the French
gaber, the A.-S. gabban, and the English gape,
gabble, jibber, jabber, and even gaby. For a gaby
is a gaper, who stands with open month like an
idiot ; for the proof of which see Wedgwood, s. v.
" Gaby." WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cambridge.

MASONRY (3'« S. xii. 371, 520.) — Without
entering into argument or controversy unsuited
to the pages of " N. & Q.," I wish merely to in-
form A. A. that Freemasons are incapable of
admission to the sacraments in the Catholic
Church in England, as well as on the Continent
The same prohibition applies to all other secret
societies ; but on other grounds than " their in-
terference with the duties of the confessional," if
I rightly understand the meaning of the writer in
these words, which is by no means clear.

F. C. H.

ESPEC (3rd S. xii. 246, 317.)— I believe that
this contracted name occurring in Oxford records,
implies no connection on the part of the holder
with the northern baronial family of L'Espec, but
rather denotes, their occupation, which was that
of Speciariu*, Epicier, or Grocer. They appear to
have been a family of some civic importance about

the time which your correspondent, Bos PIGER,
mentions. I have met with the names of various
members very frequently in old deeds ; e. g. Alured
le Spicer, Provost of Oxford, 1247-8 ; Thomas
Spicer, Provost 1249-50; and John Spicer as late
as 1402. While of the two mentioned by Bos
PIGER, the father's name occurs between 1266
and 1296 (in the year 1288 as mayor), under the
various forms of Lesspicer, le Picer, le Specer, le
Espicer, and le Mustarder; and his son Richard,
recovered it may be hoped from his early diffi-
culties, was mayor about the year 1310.

W. D. MACBAT.

GRANDY NEEDLES (3rd S. xii. 329, 630.)— -The
game alluded to is common in the Eastern Counties,
but is played differently. Two girls stand facing
each other, and hold both their hands up joined,
the right hand of one to the left of the other, so
aa to form an arch, under which the other girl*
run in a row hand in hand ; while the two form-
ing the arch, when the last comes, lower their
hands and try to make her their prisoner. The
song, sung by the girls in file, is as follows : —

'• Lift up your hands so high, so high,
And let King George and his lady come by.
It is so dark, I cannot see
To thread the tailor's needle."

F. C. H.

GERMAN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY (3rd S. xii. 624.)
Having hnd experience of several Germim dic-
tionaries, I can confidently recommend Ludwig's
News Dcutsch-Englinche* und ltni/li*ch-I)ntt*chet
Wortfrbuch, printed at Leipsic for John Mackin-
lay, Strand, London, 1810. I have constantly
used this dictionary for upwards of fifty years,
with great satisfaction ; and it has very frequently
happened that, when other dictionaries had been
consulted in vain, the words or meanings sought
for have been found in this of Ludwig.

F. C. II.

LUNAR INFLUENCE (3rd S. xii, 510.)— The idea
of the young ladies that the full moon, especially
at harvest time, had so much influence, as to be
able to drive them mad, was certainly outrageous
and superstitious. But it was not entirely
unfounded. Whether the moon's influence is
stronger at the harvest season than at other time?,
may be doubted ; but that moonlight has an evil
influence in certain circumstances, I think pretty
certain. I know a gentleman, advanced in age,
whose word I can confidently tnke and on whose
judgment I can fully rely, who has often assured
me that, from his o\vn experience all through life,
he is quite convinced of this influence. The moon-
light shining into his room always renders him
more or less restless, and this is not to be attri-
buted merely to the light : for he feels no such
effect from the early daylight on summer morn-
ings. But he hns again and again observed, when

64

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JAN. 18, '68.

his sleep has been unsound, without any apparent
cause, that it has happened on a moonlight night.
Indeed, he is so convinced of this influence of the
moon, that he always strives to exclude the moon-
light from his bedroom as far as possible, and has
a strong dislike to moonlight nights. F. C. H.

BISHOP GEDDES (3rd S. xii. 383, 513.) — The
song alluded to was certainly the composition of
Dr. Alexander Geddes, and not of his cousin
Dr. John Geddes, who was Bishop of Morocco in
partibus, and coadjutor to Bishop Hay ; and died
Feb. 11, 1799. Dr. Alexander Geddes died Feb. 20,
1802. In a letter from the Rev. John Skinner to
the poet Burns occurs the following mention of
the song : —

" There is another humorous thing, I have heard said
to be done by the Catholic priest Geddes, and which hit
my taste much : —

' There was a wee wifeikie, was coming frae the fair,
Had gotten a little drapikie, which bred her meikle

care ;

It took upo' the wifie's heart, and she began to spew,
And co' the wee wifeikie, I wish I binna fou,
I wish, Ac. &c.' "

F. C. H.

BISHOP OF MADURA (3rd S. xi. 510 ; xii. 512.)
When I quoted Dr. Oliver, I should have cor-
rected his mistake in calling the see of Bishop
Gift'ard Madura. It was Madaura, a city of Nu-
midia, lying between the rivers Rubricatus and
Tusca, now comprised in Algiers. Yet the doctor
is not far wrong in his spelling, for Madaura was
also called Madunis. F. C. II.

HOW TO RESTORE PARCHMENT OR VELLUM IN-
JURED BY FIRE (3rd S. xii. 503.)— So long ago as
August, 1854, I asked a similar question, but
under the heading "Singed Vellum" (llt S. x.
106). If C. J. has not got a file of " N. & Q." by
him, I beg to say that the question was first re-
plied to by the Editor in a note, who informed
me that an immense quantity of MSS. on vellum,
injured by fire, had been restored under the direc-
tions of SIR FREDERIC MADDEN. Subsequently,
a correspondent in 1st S. x. 133 said that, when
a manuscript has suffered in this way, it requires
very delicate and skilful handling, and that it
" must be reduced to a state of pulp before the
lamina? can be separated." And he added : —

" To Mr. Henry Gough, Sen., of Islington, belongs the
honour of having (under the direction of SIR FRKDEKIC
MADDEN) succeeded in restoring to use, in a most ad-
mirable manner, the injured treasures of the Cottonian
Library, some of which have proved to be of the highest
historical importance."

When C. J. bears in mind that the softening
process must not obliterate or injure the writing,
perhaps he will agree with me in thinking that
the restoration had better be attempted only by
experienced and judicious hands : otherwise the

result will be like the restoration of most of our
old churches of the present day — destruction.

P. HUTCHINSON.

Apropos to the query of C. J., " How to
restore parchment or vellum injured by fire,'' it
may be useful to those of your readers who
may have such documents in their keeping, to
know that in a recent fire where the flames
heated the front of the iron safe containing title-
deeds and leases on parchment, these valuable
documents were rendered almost, and in some
cases quite, useless, from the seals melting, and
so sealing all the folds together, and from the skins
contracting to hard lumps, where they had been
simply "put in the safe " without any other pro-
tection ; but such as had been tied up in ordinary
brotcn paper were as good after the conflagration
as before. The safe was one of the best made, and
was built in a recess ; and, excepting these deeds,
everything, including leather-bound books therein,
was perfectly preserved. Perhaps some of your
chemical readers can explain the reason of this

F. J. J.

^ JEAN ETIENNB LIOTARD (3rd S. ix. 473 ; xii.
537.)— J. may find some interestiag particulars
respecting Liotard's works in crayon (and possibly
in oil), and their possessors, in Walpole's Anec-
dotes of Painting in England, ed. 1771, iv. 90.

THUS.

OLD SAYINGS AS TO VARIOUS DAYS (3rd S. xii.
478.) — A. A. asks if (infer alia) the Surrey saying,
" On Twelfth Day, the day is lengthened the
stride of a fowl,' is in use at present. In my
boyhood, half a century ago, and doubtless at this
day, there was, and is, a saying at Hull and in the
East Riding of Yorkshire : " The days are get-
ting a cock's stride longer." CRUX.

There was formerly in use in the bishopric
of Durham, on Twelfth Day I think, the saying—
" On Twelfth Day the day is a cock-stride longer."

D.

T INDIAN BASKET THICK (3rd S. xii. 602.) —
Nearly threescore years ago, an old connection of
mine, who had served in India (H. M. 77th),
described this trick as performed before himself
and his brother officers; with this notable cir-
cumstance, which was, perhaps, casually over-
looked by YOUNG ITALY'S relative— the exhibition
took place in one of the officers' "compounds " on the
open ground. One other trick was also performed :
— a girl, who itinerated with the juggler, appa-
rently about thirteen, laid herself down on a table ;
a thread of sewing-silk was placed across her
bosom; when her companion, after half-a-dozen
sweeps of a broad and heavy sword within an inch
of her person, swung himself round ; the final
blow descended, and cut the thread in twain
without touching her skin.

!. JAN. ls,'C8.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

65

My gallant kinsman narrated all this, teste
se ipso ; offering neither explanation nor conjec-
ture, but simply saying that the performance was
closely •watched by himself and his comrades.
I cannot, of course, attest what I did not see ;
but many years' intimate knowledge enables me to
warrant his perfect truthfulness. £. L. 8.

OLD TUNES (3rd S. xii. 462.)— MR. E. D. SCTER
asks the dates of certain tunes upon his old hall-
clock, for the purpose of determining whether it
may be, or cannot be, 130 vears old. The names
of the tunes are " Harvest Ilome," " God save the
King," " On a Bank of Flowers," " Minuet by
Senesino," •' March in Scipio,'' and " Miller of
Mansfield."

Of these, four may be set down as exceeding
130 years, and two appear to fall short of it. The
four of older date are, " On a Bank of Flov.
by Oalliard ; tho '• Minuet by Scuesino " (an
Italian treble singer of the Velluti order, brought
t i Kngland by Handel) ; the " March in Scipio,"
by Handel ; and " Harvest Home," — assuming
the last to be from Dryden's King Arthur, with
music by Henry Purcell. The identity can be
ascertained by referring to Popular Mitsic of the
Olden Time, u. 583.

The two which appear to be less than 130 years
old are, " The Miller of Mansfield," and " God
save the King."

" The Miller of Mansfield '' is, in all probability,
Robert Dodslev's " How happy a State does the
Miller," from his play, Th< King and the Miller
of Mansfald. The date of the play can be ascer-
tained by reference to Baker and Jones's llio-
yraphia Dnnntitica. Trusting to memory only, I
should say it is 1745. 4< God save the King " was
first printed in Harmonia Anglicana as " God save
vitr Lord the King." Its popularity, however,
may be dated from the latter hall of the year
1745, after the defeat of the Jacobites; when it
was first sung at the theatres, and "our Lord"
was changed to " Great George."

Airs must have attained popularity before they
were set upon clocks ; and upon that ground I
should infer that the hall-clock cannot be older
than the year 1745. WM. CHAPPELL.

BATTLE AT WIGAN (3rd S. xii. p. 525.) — The
rare tract named in the Editor's note, is given in
the Civil War Tracts of Lancashire (Chetham
Series, vol. ii. p. 290) ; and much, on both of the
subjects of inquiry, will be found in A Discourse
of the Warr in Lancashire (Chetham Series,
yol. Ixii.), and in Seacome's Memoirs of the House
of Stanley. The inquirer will, however, most
easily refer to Barnes's History of Lancashire, in
which a good memoir and portrait of Sir Thomas
Tyldesley will be found in vol. iii. p. 610, with a
tabulated pedigree of his family.

LANCASTRIENSIS.

JOHN WESLEY'S WIG (3rd S. xii. 519.) — I beg

to inform CUTHBERT BEDE that the wig of John

Wesley was exhibited in the second Public Exhi-

! bition at Leeds, in 1843, and is thus described in

the Catalogue : —

•« No. 152. The Wig of the Rev. John Weslej-, be-
qneathed by him to the father of the present proprietor,
Mr. J. Hale."

It is a long flowing white wig; and when in
use, would exhibit much the same appearance
as seen in portraits of Wesley, except that
the curl, if it ever had been curled, was nearly
i gone and the hairs somewhat wasted. It was
carefully preserved under a glass shade. It is
reasonable to suppose that Wesley, in his extreme
old age, would feel the need of n wig, and adopted
one resembling the mode in which he wore his
natural hair. C. FORREST, SEN.

WOI.WARDB (3rd S. xii. .524.) — I quite agree

1 with MK. ADDIS in thinking Mr. Morris is here,

I for once, wrong in his explanation of the word,

' because I do not see how to join -ireard on to

ti-61, so as to make sense. But the explanation

' icolwarde, with wool next the body, satisfies all

three quotations, viz. in the Pricke of Censcicticc,

in Piers Plowman, and in the Cretle. It is always

1 connected with the idea of penance or of poor

clothing. The quotation from the Pricke of L\»t-

I science IB very much to the point : —

" And fait and<7« irolicardt, and u-nke"
Accordingly, when MR. ADDIS receives my edi-
tion of the Crede from the E. E. T. S., he will
find in the glossary : —

«" Wolvardr, without »nv lynnen next one's bo<Iy,
inns chemy$e.' — Paltgravr. To go u'wlward was a ruin-
I mon way of doing penance, viz. with the troul towards
one's skin."

WALTER W. SKEAT.

"TnE PRICKE OK CONSCIENCE" (3rd S. xii.
522.) — I dare say Mr. Morris knew of the Douce
MSS. At any rate it is known that there are
plenty of MRS. of this poem. There is one, e. g.
in Caius College, Cambridge, which I do not
think he mentions. No doubt he used the best
he could find. Mr. Perry has already edited, for
the Early English Text Society, some of Ham-
pole's prose treatises. They are worth attention
certainly. MSS. of llampole's works are suffi-
ciently numerous. WALTER W. SKEAT.

LANCASHIRE RECUSANT BALLADS (3rd S. xii.
476.) — Your correspondent MR. JOHN W. BONE
will find the second ballad he names, " On Sir
Thomas Hoghton, of Hoghton Tower," &c. printed
in my little volume of lialiads and Sonys of Lan-
cashire, chiefly older than the 19/A Century (1863),
p. 45, where it is more correctly entitled " The
Blessed Conscience : written on the Departure
from Merry England of Thomas Hoghton, Esq.
of Hoghton Tower." It has been printed several

66

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[ 1'" S. I. JAN. 18, '68.

times, and there are various versions. Your cor-
respondent states that his copy is in twenty-one
stanzas; mine is in twenty-two and a half stanzas
of eight lines, one half stanza being wanting.
Will MR. BONE favour me with the loan of a
copy of his version, which I would duly return
with the variations marked ? I do not know
anything of the song concerning John Fewlus or
Thulis, the Jesuit executed at Lancaster ; but I
have somewhere (at present mislaid) some dog-
gerel verses in reference to certain Roman Catho-
lic priests and the persecution they underwent.

J. H \RLAXD.
Cheetham Hill, Manchester.

THOMAS BARTON, D.D. (3rd S. vi. 471 ; vii. 40,
104.)— Some clerical error must, I think, have
crept into the copy of the document upon the
authority of which Rymer and Mr. Bruce have
recorded Barton's presentation by the king (Nov.
20, 1629,) " to the rectory of Eynesbury, co. Hunt-
ingdon, void by simony." Mr. Gorham searched
the Institution Registers for Eynesbury Rectors
•without finding Barton's name among them.
And it does not appear that the living was void
from any cause whatever at the time specified.
Edmund Marmion discharged the first fruits of
the living Jan. 3, 1015, and his autograph signa-
ture occurs in the vestry-book of the parish,
May 12, 1615 ; again in 1617, and every subse-
quent year until 1644, with the four exceptions of
1634, 1038, 1042, and 1643, in three of which
years the annual parish meeting was omitted.
He signs himself Edmund — Edmunde — Edmundtu
Marmion, sometimes adding Rector eecksia Eynes-
burtensis. JOSEPH Rix, M.D.

St. Neots.

THE NAME OF SHEFFIELD (3rd S. xii. 537)
was first Sheaf-Field. — that is, the field on the
river Sheaf, on which the oldest part of the town
is built. Shay or shaw (used convertibly) is the
A.-S. scua, a thicket, and not a slope as con-
jectured by C. C. R. Thoresby and Whitaker
give many examples of the convertibility of Shaw
and Shay, and I knew persons of both names who
belonged to the same family. R. W. DIXON.

Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.

WILLIAM PECK'S MSS. (3rd S. xii. 503.)— The
MS. of the History of the Isle of Axholme, and
another quarto volume of Historical and Topo-
graphical Memoranda, are in the possession of
EDWARD HAILSTONE.

Horton Hall, Bradford, Yorkshire.

CURATE AND CONDUCT (3rd S. xii. 501.)— The
clergy who "conduct" the services in Eton College
chapel, and act as curates in the parish of Eton,
are always called " conducts.'' E. WALFORD.

Hampstead.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The Sailor's Word-Book.— An Alphabetical Digest of
Nautical Terms, including some more especially Military
and Scientific but useful to Seamen, as u-ellas Archaisms
of Early Voyages. By the late Admiral \V. H. Smyth.
Revised for the Press by Yice-Admiral Sir F. Belcher.
(Blackie i Son.)

The late Admiral Smyth had two qualifications for
writing the present book which eminently fitted him for
the task, for he was not only a thorough sailor, but he
was moreover an accomplished scholar and man of science :
and tin? editor's preface should be read by all who knew
the admiral for a kindly and just appreciation of his cha-
; racter and abilities. It was the last work of a long and
active life ; and well may the editor say of it — and what
higher praise could be given to such a book as the pre-
sent ?— " the rising generation will find here old terms
\ (often misunderstood by younger writers) interpreted by
| one who was never content with a definition until he had
confirmed it satisfactorily by the aid of the most accom-
plished of his contemporaries." Admiral Smyth's intro-
duction is most characteristic of the man ; and we onlv
hope that all the youngsters who enter the navy will
show their gratitude to his memory for his labours on this
most useful Word-Book, by emulating his professional
skill and manly character.

Parochial and Family History of the Deanery of Trigg
Minor, in the County of Cornwall. Bu. John Maclean,
Esq. F.S.A. Parti.— Parish of Blis/and. (Nichols.)
Justice in the shape of a fitting rcunty history has not
vet been done to Cornwall. Much has been 'done bv
Hals, Tonkin, Lyson*, and Davies Gilbert, but much re-
mains to be done — more perhaps than any one man could
hope to accomplish. Mr. Maclean, therefore, wisely
determined to limit his plan, and for some years has
devoted such time and opportunities as have been at his
disposal to the elucidation of the antiquities and history
both personal and territorial of the Deanery of Trigg
Minor, which contains some twenty parishes. Part I., con-
taining the History of the Parish of Blisland, is now before
us. It contains a plan of the ancient church, showing
the portions erected during the prevalence of each style
of architecture, and a view of the building, with two
other plates, and numerous illustrations on wood ; and
large Pedigrees of the families of de Tbeni, Parker, Rey-
nolds, Spry, Kempe, Morshead, and Treise, as well as
other genealogies.

The whole is preceded by a dissertation on the Tenure
of Land during the Saxon period, which will be found
interesting as well as useful in showing the origin of
many manorial customs and the tenure of land which
afterwards prevailed. It is hoped not only for his own
sake, but for that of the county, that Mr. Maclean will be
encouraged to complete a work on which he has obviouslv
bestowed much care and attention, and which, therefore,
deserves the patronage of Tre, Pol, and Pen, and all Cornish
men.

Paris and Vienne. Thystorye of the Noble Ryght Valy-
auntand Worthy Knyght Parys and of the Fayr J'yenne,
the Daulphyns Daughter of Vyennoys. From the Unique
Copy printed by William Carton at Westminster in the
Year MCCCCLXXXV. (Printed for the Koxburghe
Library.)

The romance of Paris and Vienne is for many reasons
a very fitting book to be the opening volume of the Rox-
burghe Library. It is of peculiar interest It relates to
a country which has not been very fertile in romantic
literature ; and Caxton's version of it is preserved in a

4* S. I. JAN. 18, '68.]

XOTES AND QUERIES.

67

single copy, formerly the property of George III., and |
now in the King's Library in the British Museum. The
little that is known of the literary and bibliographical
history of the Romance is related by Mr. Carew Hazlitt in
the preface, and the text is rendered more intelligible by
a series of glossarial and illustrative notes. The book is
very nicely got up, and is to be followed, a$ speedily as
the state of the Subscription List will permit, by the
works of William Browne and Samuel Rowlands ; a
volume of Unique Early Jest Books; a collection of
Narratives of Early Murders, and other Book Rarities i
well calculated to please collectors.

Quinti //profit Flacci Opera, euro II. II. Milman, D.D.

(Murray.)

This is a new and smaller, but not less beautiful edition,
of Dean Milman 's Horace. We doubt if Bishop Douglas
of Salisbury, renowned for his vast collections of editions
of Horace, had upon his shelves one which could stand a ,
comparison with the edition before us for its typogra- |
phical beauty, combined with the variety and accuracy
of its classical illustrations.

A pretty Book of Picture* for Little Masters and Miurt,
or, Tommy Trip'* JIi$tory of Betutt and Birdt. With
a familiar Detcription of each in Verte and Prote. To
tc'hich it prefixed the H'utury of little Tom Trip hinuelf, of
hit Dog Jouler, and of Wooing the great Giant. Written
by Oliver Goldsmith for John Neicberry, " the Philun- \
thropic BookieUerof St. Pauft Churchyard." The fif-
teenth Edition, ffmbellithed with charming Engraving*
on Wood from the original Block* engrared by Thomat
Bettick, for T. Saint of Naccattle in 1779. With the
History, Adventure*, and Secbttion of the taid Blockt
for nearly 100 Year* tet forth in a Preface by the Pub-
lither. (Edwin Pearson, 64, St. Martin's Lone.)

This ample title-page shows sufficiently the nature of
this book, interesting both to the admirers of Oliver I
Goldsmith and Bewick collectors. It is a reproduction of
a child's book written by the author of The Vicar of
Wakefield, and illustrated by the incomparable wood
engraver of Newcastle ; liberally illustrated by Bewick
—for Mr. Pearson's researches after the original blocks
have proved successful — and they have been used for the
present edition of Tommy Trip. ' The preface is curiously
illustrative of the e»rly history of printing and wood
engraving at Newcastle.

Literary Scrap*, Cutting* from Xcu-tpaprrt, Extract*,

JUucellanea, tfc. (Hotten.)

A very useful small folio volume for the preservation !
of those " shreds and patches " of literary information,
which are so often lost for want of such a repertory as the
present.

EDUCATIONAL BOOKS. — Just at this period, when the
pupils of all educational establishments are about to re-
sume their studies, the booksellers are busily occupied in
the supply of new educational books. As some of these
have reached us, we must make a note of them. First
we have two supplements to The Public Latin Primer,
issued by Messrs. Longman, viz. Subridia Primaria /., \
Steps to Latin: First Courte, being a Firtt Companion :
Book to the Public School Latin Primer ; and Subiidia
Primaria II., Step* to Latin, Second, Third, and Fourth j
Counts, being a Second Companion Book to the Public
School Latin Primer They are both by the editor of
The Primer, and intended as companion books : the first,
indeed, may be used as an elementary grammar by those
who wish it. Handbook of English Literature, Prote, and
Dramatic Writer*, by \V. G. 'Larkins (Routledge), is a
modest attempt to supply, in a cheap, concise, and learn able
form, a tolerable knowledr ,f English literature ; while

Mr. Vickers's New Courte of Practical Grammar, or Plain
Straight Road to Good English (Pitman), is intended for
the use of tbose who only want to know how to read and
write correctly, and not to study the language philo-
logically.

NATIONAL PORTRAIT EXHIBITION OF 18K8. — Lord
Derby's excellent idea of a National Portrait Exhibition
is destined to bear more fruit. The Lords of the Com-
mittee of Council on Education have determined to hold,
in the Spring, a Third and concluding National Portrait Ex-
hibition at South Kensington. This Exhibition will com-
prise—I. Portraits of persons (deceased) who lived be-
tween the years 1800. and the present time. 2. Portraits
of persons living before the year 1800, who were unrepre-
sented or inadequately represented in the two previous
Exhibitions. 3. The Exhibition will be opened early in
the Spring of 1868. In order that the portraits may be
properly arranged and catalogued, they will be required
not later than the Tliird of March. ' They will be re-
turned in the month of August.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Partlculari of Price, *c., of the following Book*, to be tent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose name* and ad-
drtMM are riven for that purpose: —
TN« OuMtrmoN 8«avic« ocr or A* Oxroao Pmrm-Boon. Small

Svo, 1777.
Wanted by Mr. C. M'. Jiingham, Blngham'* Melcomb, Dorchester.

BOBKB'I VIMTATIOK or S«AT« AID An v». Vol. I. Fint Series.
Wanted by Mr. E. Watford, n, Bouverie Street. B.C.

Mnutiix'a ECCLESIASTICAL Hirroav. Vol. III. Murdock and Soames'

Edition.

H~.«»«'i EerLiiiAmcAL PotiTT, and other Work*. Vol. II. Benja.
Hanbury'* Kdltton.

Wanted by Mr. Jan. jr. Aunt. 13. Duke Street. Lincoln '•
Inn Kit-lil., W.C.

Towia or LOKDON. CartBMAMn't Plate*.

OLD SAIMT PAI-I.'S. Ditto ditto. .

KKIKIKC'S HKAIIX Smriirr.

————— Llr« THHOfull DBATW.

GOSTBB'S FA PIT, tranilated by Lord Ellesmere.
HIWICK • HiiTnHr <-r Q< AI.R< ni,..
LAKH AMD WATIB Bmoi. S Vol*.

Wanted r y Mr. Tkomat Brrt. Bookieller. I i, Conduit Street.
Uond Street. London. W.

gotten* to

UirvBBiAL CATALOOI-I or Boom ox Am. Alt Addition* and Cor-
rtrtitmt ihnM be addreued to tke Editor, South Krntinvto* Mtaewn,
London, W.

FMBBM ASONBV. " One irAo tC'iMtt to Inow," thtmld rtad De Quincty'i
1'aper on Frtentatonrr in The London Magaz ne. Jan. 1814.

COCBADCI. Cosmopolitan will find tnvral articlrt on tkii nlntct in
tnar rarlier rolumet. Tke varied coloitrtd untt ate tard only, ice believe,
6y tJtt Foreign Ambartatlon.

Jama* CLAIMAHTI. J. C. II. trill jnd an account of then in
" N. ft Q." Xnd 8. i. 185, SS7.

W. LTAU. Tke lint —

" Great wil* to madne** lure are near allied,"
if from Drfdtn'i Abulum and Achitophel.

EU.IOH. Tkecotmlft orrurt in a iknrt poem kg S. T. Coleridge, en-
tithd " Tke Knight i Tomb." See kit Poem*, edit. ISM, p. 300.

H. M. Connlt At library edition of tke Collected Worli of Tkomat
Carlgle in 16 ToU. Sro, I8&7-8.

Eaa ATA.— SwI 8. xll. p. MA. col. II. line A from bottom, for " J«me§
Allen," rrmf'Jimtt- Alani ' 4th 8. i. p. 30, col. I. line n, /or "P»«-
IKOIII," rr<i'/ "r>n>H"H«; " p. 33, col . I. line 19 from bottom, for " filling
np " rrad " filling it."

CCBE* or CufCHf, COLD*. AMD HOABIBUBM BT Da. LOCOCK'I Put.-
MOMIC W«rnm._ From Mewn. Ftrgyion and Son*, Auctioneer*. Leek:
" The beneficial effect* we hare derived from your Wa<en make u*
feel it a duty to offer you our gratuitous teitimony to their mperiority
orer any other remedy we have e>er tried for cold*,conghi, *nd hoane-
ne«*. to peculiarly troublnome to our profewlon." Thene Waft-n give

, and all di*orden of the
. and ti. M. per box. Sold

iutunt relict to uthma, onniumptioo, cought, and all di*orden of the
hint*, ami have a pleasant ta*te. Price 1*. !>/.

" NOTM * QVBBIKI " \» regUtered for trammlwion abroad.

68

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JAN. 18, '68.

learned, Chatty, Useful." — ATHKN.EIM.

Now ready, in 12 vols. bound in cloth, each with very Copious Index, price 6/. 6*.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

SERIES THE THIRD.

The following is a list of some of the principal subjects treated of in the earlier volumes of the Third Series, which
contain many hundred similar Notes, Queries, uitd Replies : —

English, Irish, and Scottish History.

Charles I.'s ' Remember' — Landing of Prince of Oran™e — Gnn-
-owder Plot Papers— Earthquakes in England —The Manct-Uer Mar-

o erusaem — xecuon o ares .— cpse a
Creasy — Place of Cromwell's Burial — Luke's Iron Crown— Expedi-
tion to Carthncena — Danish Invasions — Swinsr — Post-mortem Ex-
amination of Prince Henry— Cromwell's Head— Tomb of Elizabeth-
James II. at Faversham— New Champion of Mary, Queen of Scots —
Itineraries of Edward I — George III., and Hannah Lightfoot— Queen
Charlotte and the Chevalier D'Eon— Felton's Dagger— Queen Hen-
rietta Maria's Pilgrimage to Tyburn.

Biography.

Old Countess of Desmond — Edmund Burke — Dr. John Hewitt —
Sebastian Cabot — Lady Vane — Praise God Barebones— Matthew
Wasbroueh and the Steam Engine— Patrick Ruthven— Henry Mud-
dimun — Bishop Juxon — George III. and bishop Portcus — Harrison
the hegicide— Archbishop Laud and his Sepulchre— Disinterment of
Hampden's Remains— Lord Thurlow's Political Hise— The Cid and
his Tomb— Ludowick Muggleton— Birthplace of Baskcrville-Han-
del's Death — Law of Lauriston — Legends of Sir F ram-is Drake —
Major -General Lambert— Kobi-rt Robinson- Mrs. Cockayne— Collins,
Author of ' To-morrow '—Walter Traver*. B.D. — Col. K. Vrnablei
—Beau Wilson— What became of Voltaire's Remains- John Bunyan
—The late Joseph Robertson —Dr. Wilmot's Polish Princess — Dr.
Cyril Jackson — Richard Dcanc the R' gicide — Dr. Wulcot— Henry
Peacham— Coleridge at Home— Peg Wofflncton.

Bibliography and literary History.

scura-u a e erma— atoc eroicas— Destruc-
tion of Prie-tley's Library— Treatise on Oaths— Scotch Jac bite Let-
ters- Marie Antoinette and the Genuine Letters— Original MS. of
Eikon Basilike.

Popular Antiquities and Folk Lore.

Hampshire Mummers- The Egg, a Symbol — King Plays — Lucky
and Unlucky Days— Four-leaved Clover— Touching for King's Evil-
Customs in County of Wexford— North Devonshire Folk Lore— Bird,
Omen of Death— Whittington and his Cat— Nef— Hod in the Middle
Azes-King Alfred's Jewel- Unpublished Highland Legemls-8t.
Valentine-A Fairy's Burial Place-Jacob's Staff-Zadkiel's Crystal
Ball-Jack the Giant-Killer—Stray Notes on Christmas-St. Patrick
and the Shamrock-Passing Bell of St. Sepulchre's— 8t. Swithin's Day
—Anatolian Folk-lore -Love Charms-Lucky Bird at Christmas-
Bonfires on Eve of St. John.

Ballads and Old Poetry.

Beare's Political Ballads- Sonnets of Shakspeare — Christmas Carols
-Toncred and Gismunda- Songs by Joseph Mather- Poems by
Earl of Bristol and Duke of Buckingham _ Drayton's Endymion-
Numerous i Illustrations of Shakspeare and Chauc»r _ Swiss Ballad
K.en»"<I-The Faerie Queene Un veiled-Tom Drum's Entertain-
ment--shakspeare Portraits-Robert Adair-Thomas Lucy, the Earl
°Th 1w8ter ' Flayer-The Lass of Richmond Hill _ The Ballad of
The Woman and the Poor Scholar "-The Waefu' Heart.

Popular and Proverbial Sayings.

Bine and Buff-Green Sleeves-Brace of Shakes— Cutting off with a
Shilling— Brown Study— odds Bobs and Buttercups— After Meat Mus-
tard—Congltton Bible and Bear— Roundheads— Antrim Proverb*—
Est Rosa Flos Vencris -Kilkenny CaU-When Adam delved, ftc—
It ends with a Whew — Hans in Kclder.

Philology.

Isabella and Elizabeth— Derivation of Club—Oriental Wordi In Eng-
land—Name-' of Plant*— Words derived from Proper Names — Tyre
and Retyre— Kaynard and Canard-Faroe and Fairfield— Derivation
of Theodolite - Exchequer — Bigot — Pamphlet — Team — Lord and
Lady— Chaperon— Morganatic— Jarrey— Meaning of Charm— Honi—
Levesell— Homeric Tradition*.

Genealogy and Heraldry.

Cotgreavc Forgeries— House of Fala ITall-Somertctohire Will*—
Dacre of the North-Parraviclnl Family— Bend Sinister— Curious
Characters in Leigh's Accidence— Mutilation ot Monuments— Fami-
ne* of De 1'Isle and De Insula, St. Lcgcr. &c., Wyndbam. Salton-
hall. De Scartli, *c._Printed Wills-Scottish Heraldry— Trade in
Spurious Titles and Decorations— Raleigh Arm-— Early Surname* —
Toison d'Or— Serjeants at Law—Esquire—Arms of Prince Albert—
Punning Mottoe* — Fert . Arm* of Savoy— Scottish Burial* at Ghent
—Shakes]. cares of Rowing ton— Oiitfiu of Mottoe*.

Fine Art*.

Portrait* of Archbishop Cranincr— Fliccius— Old Connies* of Des-
mond—Turner'* Early Day*— Statue of George I — Picture* of Great
Earl of Leicester — Turner and Lawrence— Portrait of Paley— St.
Luke the Patron of Painters-Portraits of Our Saviour— Exhibition
otSign Boards— Westminster Portrait of Richard the Second— Res-
toration of a Paolo Veronese -Inscription* on Portrait*— Portrait* at
Arra*.

Ecclesiastical History.

Lambeth Degrees-Jeremy Taylor'sGreat Exemplar— Friday*. Saints
Day*, and Fa*t Day*— Prophccie* of St. Malachi-Nonjuring Ordina-
tion* and Consecrations— Cardinal's Cap— Rood-lofts— Marrow Con-
troversy-Bishop? in Waiting— Early MSS. of the Scripture*— Com-
plutensian Polyglot— Theosophy, *c. — The Mozarabic Liturgy —
Indulgence* printed by Caxion— Hymns of the Church— Dancing be-
fore the Altar— Hymn of St. Bernard- Abbewe* a* Confe**or*.

Topography.

Btandgdte Hole— Newton'* House tn 1717— Knave'* Acre— Tabard
Inn- Well* Ciiy Seal-Statue of George I. in Leicester Square - Great
Tom of Oxford— Jerusalem Chamber— Southwark or 8t. George's
Bar— Pole Fair at Corny— E»*ex Clergymen— Lord Mayor's Diamond
Sceptre— Yorkshire Sufferer* in l7«4-Bo*cobel Oak-Grecian Church,
Soho— Illustration* of Old London-Grave of Cardinal Wol*ey_
Siege of Pendenni* Castle— Traitor'* Gate— Pershoro Bush Houses-
Isle of Axholme— Bunyan '* Tomb in Bunhill Fields— Catchem's
Corner— London Posts and Pavement*— St. Michael's Mount Corn-
wall—Pare aux Cerfs— Palace of Uolyrood.

Miscellaneous Notes, Queries, and Replies.

Judge* who have been Highwaymen— American Standard and New
England Flag — Dutch Paper Trade — Modern Astrology — Coster
Festival at Harlem — W ritt en Tree of Thibet — Society of Sea Ser-
jeants— Shakespeare Music— Armour Clad Ships— Lists of American
Cent* — Bell* at Pisa — Ancient Land Tenures — Dagmar'i Crou—
Presidency of Deliberative Assemblies — Dentition in Old Age-
Mayor's Robes— St. Patrick and Venomou* Creature* In Ireland-
Ring Mottoes -The Postal System— Hoop* and Crinolines— Mozart in
Lonapn— Rye House Plot Cards— The Danne Werke— Sword Blade
Inscriptions— Medmenham Club— The Camberwell Club—Battle of
Ivry— St. Aldhelm and the Double Acro*tic-The Willow Pattern—
The Bayeux Tapestry— Abraham Thornton and Wager of Battle—
Montfzuma's Cup— Whipping Female*-The Irish Harp— The Lord
Mayor'* Show— Roundels or Fruit-treucher*.

A few Copies of the SECOND SERIES, 12 Volumes, cloth boards, 61. 6*., may still be had.
GENERAL INDEX to FIRST SERIES, 5s. ; Ditto to SECOND SERIES, 5*. Gd.

43, WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C.

S. L JAN. 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

69

y, SATURDAY, JAXUART 25, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N« 4.

NOTES : — Tomb of Hasdrubal and Battle of the Metaurus, j
69 — Charles Cotton of Bercsford, the Angler, 70 —Sally
Clark a Centenarian, 71 — A Warrant for,Colours of Horse :
Regiment, temp. Charles II., 73 — " The Quest of the San-
Kraal " — Beaunariiais — Commoners' Supporters — Costly
Entertainments — Lady Nairn — Praying Aloud — Mot-
toes of Saints, Ib.

QUERIES : — Archbishop mentioned by Cave — The Arti-
cles of War — Bryan's Arms and Crests, Ac. — Bummor —
Matbcw Buckinger — Crests, Ciphers, and Monograms —
On different Modes! of Disposal of the Dead Body — Was
Sir Matthew Hale a Ringer? — Sir William Hamilton's
Metaphysical Works — General Hawley — Holbcara of ]
fiolbcam, in East Ogwell, Devon — Hy inn — " Non est Mor-
tale quod Opto" — " Polito Letter- Writer " — Roses worn
by Ambassadors — Sanskrit Globes and Warren Hastings

— George Selwvn at a Ladies' Boarding School — " Super-
esse Talentes : " Vana sine viribus Ira," 74.

QUERIES WITH AKSWERS: — Miss Elizabeth Smith: Book
of Job — Hotspur's Burial-Place- — Mac Leod — Sea Laws

— Quotation — George Jerment, D.D., 76.
REPLIES: — Dancing before the Altar in Seville Cathe-

dral, 77 — Frye's Engravings, 78 — A Homeric Society,
79 — Emendations of Shelley, Ib. — An Heir to the
Throue of Abyssinia, 81 — The English Language, Ib.—
Philology — Perverse Pronunciation— Proverbs — Polkinpj-
horne — Passage in " Book of Curtesye " — Homeric Tradi-
tions : " The Cyclic Poems " — Prophecy of Louis-Philippe*

— Inscription at Bakewell — Licenses to Preach — Quota-
tion wanted — Croker Family — Hans in Kclder — Tom
Paine's Bones — " Rcgistruin Sacrum Americanutn " —
Hawking — Saxou Spades— The Grants of Aucbinroath

— Joan. Posselius, Ac., 82.
Note* on Books Ac.

TOMB OF HASDRUBAL AND BATTLE OF THE
METAURUS.

While I was poking about in the "nooks and
by-ways of Italy in search of its ancient remains,"
I once found myself at Urbino, far in the north of ,
the Papal State*, whither I had gone to see the spot j
which gave birth to Raphael, and that I might j
examine the physical features of the country in
which he had been cradled, believing that much
of a man's character is often to be traced to the '
scenes of his early youth.

As I jogged along towards Urbino from Fos-
sombrone, where I had found the ruins of the i
ancient town Foruin Sempronii, one mile distant
from the modern, near the church of San Martino
down the banks of the Metaurus, I continued to
inquire without success for the site of the cele-

lamentation into the mouth of Hannibal :
" Carthagini jam non ego nuntio->
Mittam superbos : occidit, occidit
Spes omnis, et fortuna nostri
Nominis, Asdrubale interempto."

I reached Urbino, and after many inquiries
found at last a muleteer who promised to con-
duct me to the " Torre d' Asdrubale." I had no
doubt that this must be near the spot which I

wished to visit. It was six to seven miles distant
from Urbino, but to a traveller atte prcccindo
as I was, a few miles more or less was of no con-
sequence. We travelled over a hilly and bleak
country till I again reached the banks of the
Metaurus, and there I found the " Torre d' Asdru-
bale," or tomb of Hasdrubal, close to the church
of Santo Stefano, situated on Monte d' Elce. Be-
fore me stretched a plain, " San Silvestro," of no
great extent, and above rose a high pinnacle of
the Apennines, called Monte Nerone, no doubt
from Claudius rsero, the conqueror of Hasdrubal.
The priest of Santo Stefano said that the tradi-
tionary account was that the defeat took place in
this contracted plain ; and I can easily believe it,
if the army of Hasdrubal was able in one night to
penetrate thus far. Here, however, is the diffi-
culty I feel as to the site of the battle. Livy
(xxvii. 47), the only historian who gives us a cir-
cumstantial account of the proceedings of the two
parties, thus describes them : —

"Ail Senam cnstra alterius consults crant: et quin-
gentos inde ferine passus Asdrubal aberat."

Sena, now Sinigaglia, must be some twenty
miles at least distant, probably more from this
spot where I now was. When Hasdrubal began
to suspect that Nero, in what way he could not
tell, had left Hannibal in Apulia, and joined the
other consul at Sena, he suddenly decamped at
nightfall, and proceeded in the dark along the
banks of the Metaurus to this spot. Sena is not
situated on the Metaurus, but on a small stream,
Misus, now Nigola.

To reach the Metaurus, Hasdrubal must have
crossed the country at night for many miles, and
struck it somewhere about Fossombrone. There
the hills rise at once a great height. I crept up
a very hilly country on my way to Urbino. I
kept to the left of the Metaurus, which I had
crossed by a good bridge immediately on issuing
from the Petra Pertusa, now II Passo del Furlo,
at the entrance to which is found the following
inscription : —

"Imp. Caesar Aug. Vespasianus Pont. Max. Trib.
Pot. yii. Imp. xvir. P. P. Cos. vui. Censor Faciund.
curavit."

This refers to A.D. 77, and in HasdrubaTs
time there was no bridge. Hasdrubal in crossing
from Sena would reach the right bank of the
Metaurus, and we are told by Livy (xxvii. 48)
that he was not able to cross before he was over-
taken by Nero. Besides, it seems to me that even
if the Carthaginian army had got across to the
left bank, it would have had much difficulty in
threading the narrow gorge through which the
Metaurus flows before it reaches this plain on
which I was looking. In fact, I am not able to
give credit to Livy's account, if the armies were
placed near Sena. In that case, the defeat must

70

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JAN. 25, '68.

have taken place lower down the river than the
plain of San Silvestro.

I only throw out these difficulties for the con-
sideration of scholars who may take an interest in
such matters, but here tradition has placed the
defeat, and here is a tower which is called " The
Tomb of Hasdrubal." The tomb is a round
building of very coarse bricks, with a room in the
centre ten feet in diameter, lined with bricks,
and between the outer and inner course of bricks
there is rubble-work of stones and mortar. They
have no tradition respecting the age of the build-
ing ; I do not believe that it belongs to Roman
times. I had seen the " tomb of Palinurus," or
what is so called, a few months before, and I
could not help being struck with the great resem-
blance of the two towers. The tomb of Palinurus
is situated at a place called Torrione, near to the
village Torracce, a few hundred yards from the
shore, and three miles from what is called the
promontory of Palinurus. To my eyes it had
much the appearance of a ruined watch-tower,
and however much I might be inclined to believe
it to be the spot so beautifully alluded to by
Virgil (AZn. vi. 380), —

" Et statuent tumulum et tumulo solemnia mittent,
^Eternumque locus Palinuri nomen habebit," —

I confess that my belief was of a very doubtful
character. It did, indeed, somewhat resemble
some tombs of Velia Avhich I had seen, though
much larger, and was filled with stones and lime,
probably the ruins of the upper part of the build-
ing. At one time it was larger than it is at pre-
sent, as the hill on which it stands is covered with
its remains ; and the peasants said that coins had
been found, though they could show none. There
is a lower chamber, but so filled with stones that
it cannot be entered. It is a curious circumstance
that there should be a fair held at this uninhabited
spot on August 4, and continuing for three days.
May this not be a continuation of those meet-
ings mentioned by ancient writers, at which games
were celebrated in honour of Palinurus? The
spot where the fair is held is marked by a small
chapel and a clump of very aged trees, under
whose branches the peasants assemble to ex-
change their various commodities.

The plain of San Silvestro, where the defeat of
Hasdrubal is supposed to have taken place, is
prettily situated, being entirely surrounded by
lofty mountains except where the Metaurus ap-
pears to flow towards the sea. At this spot there
is a narrow valley, along which I had not time to
pass ; but if Hasdrubal got so high up the river,
along this he must have gone to reach the plain.
These little sequestered plains are common in this
part of the Apennines. The day after, on my
way from TJrbino to San Marino, I looked down
from a high ridge on another plain of much larger
size ; and a couple of days afterwards, in proceed-

ing from San Leo to Sarsina, the birthplace of
Plautus, I crossed a third plain, both of them
surrounded by high mountains.

Since I wrote this I have looked into Smith's
Geographical Dictionary, and at Metaurus I see
that it is said that Arnold had examined the
ground, and was satisfied that the "Senense pree-
lium," as Cicero (Brut. 18) calls it, must have
taken place near to the mouth of the river. With
this I agree, if we are to be guided by Livy's
account. I have no opportunity at present of re-
ferring to Arnold to see whether he was aware of
the traditionary account of the country, or whether
he had seen the plain of San Silvestro. Perhaps
some of your correspondents will clear this up.
CRAUFURD TAIT RAMAGE.

CHARLES COTTON OF BERESFORD, THE
ANGLER. )

Amongst some old deeds and papers at Bentley
Hall, near Ashburne, principally relating to the
Beresford family, has lately turned up the follow-
ing curious document ; and since the only issue
of the runaway match herein recorded was no
other than Charles Cotton, the poet and angler, it
is worthy of preservation in "N. & Q." Oliva
Stanhope, the young lady in dispute, was the
only child of Sir John Stanhope, of Elvaston,
M.P., (ancestor, by Mary Radclyffe, of Ordsal, hia
second wife, of the Earls of Harrington ; and half-
brother to Philip, first Earl of Chesterfield), by
Oliva, only child of Edward Beresford, of Beres*-
ford, whose pedigree I hope ere long to publish.

I am desirous of tracing the descendants of
Charles Cotton, the angler, who, poor man, him-
self died insolvent, 1687, in the parish of St.
James's, Westminster ; Elizabeth Bloodworth, his
principal creditor, administering to his effects.
By his first wife, Isabella, daughter of Sir Thomas
Hutchinson — who was buried at Alstonfield,
April 20, 1669 — he left three sons, who all appear
to have o. s. p. The eldest, Beresford Cotton, at
one time held a captain's commission in Lord
Derby's regiment of foot. Of the three daughters,
Olivia, the eldest, married George Stanhope, D.D.,
the well-known Dean of Canterbury ; and Jane,
the youngest, married Beaumont Parkyns of
Bunny ; but whether or not they left issue, I
cannot state. Katharine, the second daughter,
who died in 1740, aet. seventy-six, married Sir
Berkeley Lucy of Broxbourne, third baronet,
F.R.S., &c. ; and their only child, Mary, married
the Hon. Charles Compton, father of Charles
seventh Earl of Northampton ; whose only child,
Elizabeth, married the first Earl of Burlington,
grandfather of William seventh and present Duke
of Devonshire, K.G., who is consequently sixth
in descent from Charles Cotton.

Of the other issue of Mr. Compton and Mary

4th S. I. JAX. 25, '68.]

i i

Lucy, Spencer became eighth Earl of Northamp-
ton ; Mary married first, Richard Haddock, R.N.,
and second, Arthur Scott, R.N. ; Jane, second
daughter, married George Brydges, first Lord
Rodney, the distinguished admiral; Katharine
married John second Earl of Egmont, and was
created in her own right, 1770, Baroness Arden
of Lohort Castle; and Elizabeth married the
Hon. Henry Drummond, the Charing-cross banker.

JOHN SLEIGH.
Thornbridge, Bakewell.

" The severall answeare of Charles Cotton, Esquire,
to the bill of Complaynt of Sir John Stanhoppe,
Knight, complaynaunt.

" This defendaunt is desirous with an humble submis-
sion to pacifye the complavnannt's displeasure, to stirre
up his fatherly affection" by all possible respects of
obedience, and "not to Justine or excuse his actions, in
hope that the Complaynaunt would be pleased to accept of
his submission, & to remitt what is past upon triall to
be made of this defendaunt's dutiful! and respectfull de-
meanor towards him in tymes to come, which the de-
fendaunt both by himscKe and his wyfe (the Complayn-
aunt's childe) in acknowledginge his" Error & declaringe
that he was heartily penitent for the same, and alsoe by
thelntreaty of many Honorable Freindes this Defendaunt
hath endeavored to attaine, and in obedience to the pro-
cesse of this most Honorable Courte (savinge to himselfe
all advantage of exception to the insufficiency of the
saide Bill) for Answeare to the same, saveth that he
hopeth to make itt appeare to this Honorable Courte and
to the Complaynaunt, that he is not of soe poore meanes
and estate as "the playntiff hath binne informed, for this
Defendaunt sayeth that he i.s the sonne and heire of Sir
George Cotton, late of Bedhampton, in the Countye of
Southampton, Knight, and of Cassandra his wyfe, whoe
was one of the daughters and coheires of Henry Mack-
williams of Stanburne-hall, in the Countye of Essex,
Esquire, sometymes of the honorable band of Pensioners
to the late Queene of ffamous memorye, Queene Elizabeth,
Soe that this defendaunt hopeth that neither this honor-
able Courte nor the Complaynaunt will conceave that
any disparagement x:anne redound to the Complaynaunt
or his daughter by marriadge with this defendaunt ; and
further sayeth that hee had an estate in Landes of In-
heritance and Rents left unto him of the yearely value of
600£ per annum, or thereabouts, which he yet hath, be-
sides a personall estate to the value of one thousand
marks or thereabouts. And if the same be not equiva-
lent or proportionable to the Complavnannt's daughter's
estate ; This Defendant doubtoth not but to supply any
wants thereof by his affectionate love to his wyfe, and
respectfull observation of suche a ffather. And this De-
fendaunt further saieth that he did not knowe that the
saide Olive was under the age of sixteene yeares, but was
credibly informed that she was of the age of above six-
teene yeares, nor knoweth what Inheritance was descend-
able upon the Complaynaunt's Daughter (now this defen-
daunt s wife) att the tyme that he sought to obteyne her
for his wyfe ; his affection beinge more fixed upon her
person, and the Allyance of soe noble a ffamilye, then
upon her estate ; neither did he knowe that she was 10
have the landes in the Bill mentioned, or what other
landes she was to have either by discent or conveyance.
But this defendaunt sayeth that "that (sic) it is true that
understandinge of the vertuous disposition of the Com-
playnaunt's daughter, and receavinge satisfaction of the
good report hec had heard by the sight of her person, he

did by all possible meanes addresse himselfe to intimate
unto her his desires, and havinge the opportunity to
meete with her att the house of one of her Aunts, hee
this defendaunt did in shorte time discover her affection
towards this defendaunt, and thereupon he was emboldened
to proceede to move her in the way of Marriadge. And
there were some Messages interchanged betwixt them,
whereby she signified her readines to answeare this de-
fendaunt's desires therein, and the difficulty to obteyne
her but by carryinge of her away. And did herselfe ap-
pointe to "come to this defendaunt, If hee could come for
her ; whereupon hee prepared a Coache, and in the eyen-
inge of the day in the Bill mentioned hee came in a
Coache neere unto Salisbury Courte, where the Com-
plavnannt dwelleth. And this defendaunt's nowe wyfe
came of her owne accorde to this defendaunt, and went
away with this defendaunt, & the same night this de-
fendaunt confesseth that they weare marryed togeather,
and ever since Cohabited as" husband & wife ; in doinge
whereof if this defendaunt's passion and fervency of
affection have transported him beyond the bounds of
wisdome, dutye, <t good discretion, this defendaunt doth
most humbly crave the pardon £ favourable construc-
tion of this most Honble Courte and of the Compl1 con-
cerninge the same. But as concerninge any Riott or
Riotonse Assembly, this defendaunt sayeth that he at-
tended his saide wyfe comminge unto him, beinge accom-
panyed onely with his ordinarye attendance other then
one gent: that then was in his company, and the minister
which marryed them (beinge the defendaunt's kinsman,
neither weare they armed with any Pistolls or otherwise
then att other tymes they usually walked). And con-
cerninjce the obteyninge or suinge out of the Licence in
the Bill mentioned, or procuringe Nicholas Butler and
Richard Edmonds in the bill named, or either of them or
anye other to make the oathe in the bill mentioned, This
defendaunt sayeth that hee never knewe that any such
oathe was made but by Reporte, and that longe after
the same was done, nor ever sawe the faces of the saide
Butler or Edmonds to his knowledge, nor knoweth what
they weare or whoo produced them, nor ever made anie
use of the saide Licence. And as to all and everyne
the Subornacions of perjurye, unlawfull practises or Con-
spiracyes, Riotts, or riotous Assemblyes, or any other
the offence in and bye the saide Bill of Complaynte laide
to the chardge of this defendannt (except onely the mar-
ryinge of the sayde Complaynaunt's daughter) in suche
sorte as formerly is expressed— Herebye this defendaunt
sayeth that hee is not of them or anie of them guiltye in
such as in and bye the saide Bill is declared. And humbly
prayeth, by the flavour of this Honble Courte, to bee dis-
missed from anie further attendaunce thereabouts."

SALLY CLARK : A CENTENARIAN.

We seldom hear much of centenarians during
their lifetime, or, in other words, while direct
evidence of their age is capable of being produced,
and this it is, probably, that has given rise to so
much of the doubt and cavil that is abroad upon
the subject generally. I have now to bring for-
ward a case which I have been at considerable
trouble and some expense thoroughly to ventilate ;
the result, however, of which has been to satisfy
me that there is at all events one person nmv living
in England who is upwards of 100 years old ! My
remarks in fact apply to one who was a child
running about the paths of a retired Welsh vil-

72

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. JAN. 25, '68.

lage, when Arthur, the great Duke of Wellington,
was but a new-born babe at the breast !

There is now living at Hawarden, in the county
of Flint, an old lady named Sally Clark, who
claims to have been born at Caerwys, in that
county, in the year 1762. She reckons her age
(106) from the date of her marriage in 1790, at
which time, she declares, she was 28 years old.
She further declares that she walked with her
parents to Caerwys Church on the day of her
christening. I give these preliminaries on the
testimony of the good old dame herself, although
it will be seen as we proceed that they require a
certain amount of qualification. The actual facts,
as ascertained by registers and other documents
in my possession, are as follows : —

John Davies and Rose Roberts were married in
the neighbourhood of Mold, Flintshire, and had a
first-born daughter, Margaret, living when they
migrated to Caerwys in 1757. Other children
were born to them there, viz., Elizabeth, baptised
in 1767; John, in 1758 ; Mary, in 1761 ; and Jane,
in 1764. And now comes in chronological order
the following document, duly stamped and at-
tested, under the hand of the Rev. W. Hughes,
the present Rector of Caerwys : —

" Baptism solemnised in the parish of Caerwys, in the
county of Flint, in the year 1767.

" Sarah, daughter of John Davies and Rose his wife,
baptised the 1st of March.

" The above is a correct extract from the Register Book
of Baptisms belonging to the Parish Church of Caerwvs
aforesaid.

" W. HUGHES, Rector of Caerwys.

"January 2, 1867."

I may add that the baptisms of another daughter,
Anne, and of a second son, Jonathan, appear re-
spectively under the years 1769 and 1772.

When about twelve years old, Sarah Davies left
her parents at Caerwys, to live as servant on the
farm of Mr. Gibbons, of Ewloe town, in the parish
of Hawarden. She continued as a servant in the
neighbourhood until 1790, in which year, upon
March 3, being at the time described as u Sarah
Davies, spinster," she was married, " after banns "
at Hawarden Church, to " William Clark, bachelor
and labourer," as appears by a stamped copy of
Marriage Register, No. 319, kindly supplied to i
me by the Rev. Henry Glynue, Rector of Ha-
warden. Sally Clark continued to live in the ;
parish of Hawarden until the death of her husband, i
on January 20, 1844 ; prior to which time she had '
become the mother of ten children, the youngest !
of whom is now fifty-seven years of age ; the oldest. !
a daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Blundell, aged seventy-
seven, is now resident with her own family of
grandchildren at West Derby, near Liverpool.
Another daughter and a son live each in separate '
cottages on the outskirts of Hawarden ; and along |
with the last-named, happy and whole in inind, \
but not of course very active in body, resides our

centenarian friend Sally ; and it is, as I learn
from eyewitnesses, not uncommon even now to
: see the ancient dame, who is grown almost blind,
I sitting in her armchair, with one of her many
1 great-grandchildren seated on her knee. A short
time ago, at the suggestion of Mrs. Gladstone,
who is much interested in the old lady, I had a
photograph taken of the worthy matron, sitting at
her cottage door, on the lintel of which, above
her head, is nailed an old horse-shoe, the universal
" harbinger of good luck " all over the world.
Sally Clark has had ten children, thirty grand-
children, and at least thirty-two great-grand-
children, most of whom are still living, and na-
turally proud of their ancient patriarch.

It will now appear that supposing the old lady
to have been baptised on the very day of her
birth (which is not likely), she will be 101 years
old if she lives until March 1 in thfe present year.
Further than this, if her statement be correct that
she walked to Caerwys Church to be christened,
she would be at least two years older still ! Her
brother John's son, Thomas Davies, is now, or
was very recently, living in the Mold, aged up-
wards of eighty ! Her mother, Rose Davies, and
her two brothers, John and Jonathan Davies, lie
buried in the churchyard at Mold. Her sister
Jane married in Chester, and went to reside at
Backford, near this city, where she died several
years ago ; and Anne, another sister, died and was
buried near London.

I have thus established the fact that there now
resides, in my own neighbourhood, an individual
born certainly 101 years ago, or just after the
marriage of George 'ill. with Queen Charlotte,
ancT while yet the immortal Nelson was a mere
stripling at school ! Finally, I shall send here-
with the certified registers' and other proofs for
the inspection of the Editor, and as guarantees for
the correctness of my dates and other details.

T. HuaHES.

Chester.

[If all who undertake to write upon Longevity were
as painstaking as Mu. HUOHES has been in inquiring
into facts and dates, we suspect very few cases of cen-
tenarianism would be brought forward. Sally Clark's
identity as the child of John Davies and Rose his wife
seems pretty clearly established. But we would suggest
to MR. HUOHES that the case would be made yet more
complete if further search were made in the Caerwvs
registers to see whether the Sarah baptised in 1767 did
not die shortly afterwards, and whether another daugh-
ter, having been born after her death, received also the
name of Sarah. Such cases are not uncommon. As for
being twenty-eight years old when she was married,
Sally's memory is clearly at fault. We suspect she is
also mistaken as to her having walked to church to be
baptised. It must be very lucky to walk to church on
such occasions, as so many alleged centenarians profess
to recollect having done so. We have no doubt, however,
that in making both these statements, Sally Clark is only
asserting what she reallv believes to be true. — ED.
" N. & Q.»]

. I. JAN. 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

73

A WARRANT FOR COLOURS OF HORSE
REGIMENT, temp. CHARLES II.

I am not aware that this warrant has ever been '
printed, and believe it to be a copy of one of the
Exchequer records, which were so sadly dispersed '
some twenty or thirty years ago. I trust you will
find room for this amongst the many other notes I
of a similar character which have heretofore <
graced your pages : —

" (LS.) Charles R.

" Our Will and pleasure is that you forthwith pro- |
vide for the Regiment of Horse of our Dearest Consort
the Queene, raised and to be raised for Our Service, whereof
our Right Trusty and Right Entirely Beloved Cousin
and Counsellor Christopher Duke of Albemarle isColonell,
the severall particulars following, and that you deliver
them to Richard Dings, Esqr, Major of the said Regi-
ment ; Viz' Eight Colours of Crimson Damask Doubled
a yard and half in each Colours with Gold and Silver
Fringe, Tassells, and Strings, and a Staff to each, And
the Chayes to be Embroydred on both sides to be accord-
ing to the description and differences following, Viz1. On
the First Colours QC under our Rovall Crowne ; On the
Second Our Rovall Crowne ; On the Third Our Royall
Crest ; On the Fourth the Rose and Crowne ; On the
Fifth the Flower de Lyz and Crowne ; On the Sixth The
Thisle (tie) and Crowne ; And the Eigth, Plaine only with
Fringe. Also Sixteene Banners for Trumpets of the same
Stuffe and Doubled as the said Colours, with Gold and
Silver Fringe, Strings, and Tassells, And Our Royall
Armes Embroydred on both sides. And Also that you
provide Three Coates for Two Trumpetts and one Kettle
Drum, also Kettle Drum Manners ; each Embroydred as
those of Our said Dearest Consort's Troop of Guards now
are; And for so doing this shall be vour Warrant.

"Given at Our Court at Whitehall the 5"> day of
Aprill, 1678, in the Thirtieth year of Our Reigne.
" By his Maj" Command,

" II. COVENTRY.

" To our right trustv &. Wellbeloved
Counsellor Ralph Montague, Esqr,
Master of our Great Wardrobe.

(Endorsed) — " Warrant for Colours for the Queen's Re-
giment of Horse — 47 — Entered. Ent. J. K."

I have in my MS. collections appended a note
of reference for the cornets and flags of the time of
King Charles I. to the Add. MS. British Museum,
No. 5,247, and also an extract from the Public
Press of February, 1860 : —

" It has been determined that in future all regimental
colours shall have at the top of the staff the crown sur-
mounted by the lion of England."

* Several regiments have already been supplied,
the 100th being the first H. G. H. P.

"THE QUEST OF THB SANGRAAL." — I trust I
may be allowed to record in your pa^es the fact
that a poem entitled "The Quest of the San-
graal "* was published by me in 1864, the first
two lines of which were —

[* We may add, that it was noticed with deserved
commendation by us in our 3rd S. iv. D. 530. — ED.
" N. & Q."]

" Ho ! for the Sangraal ! vanish'd vase of heaven,
.That held, like Christ's own heart, an bin of blood ! "

The first impression of this poem, with the
exception of some copies held by Mr. Parker of
Oxford, is now sold off ; but I meditate another
edition, either singly or as a part of a volume of
my collected verses, to be issued forthwith. I
have no intention by this statement to challenge
a comparison of my poem with one which is now
advertised by Mr. 1. Westwood with the same
title, but only, in justice to myself, to assert the
priority of my own publication.

R. S. HAWKER,

Morwenstow, Cornwall.

BEAUHARNAIS. — It has been stated that Alex-
andre Viscomte de Beauharnais, the father of
Eugene, worked in the Champ de Mars, harnessed
to the same cart with the Abbe* Sieyes. I possess
two old French caricatures of that memorable
period. One of them, I believe, represents the
above. It is entitled : —

' " L'effet du Patriotisme, et 1'activite des Citoyens de
Paris pour I'avancement des travaux du Champ de
Mars destines a la Fete du 14 Juillet, 1790."

The principal object in the foreground is a cart,
to which are attached an officer of rank and an
abbe*, with others pushing it behind: truly a
Beau-hamaii. F. C. II.

COMMONERS' SUPPORTERS. — The number of
untitled gentlemen bearing supporters is very
small. It would. I think, be interesting to make A
list of them, adding where possible the origin or
date of grant of such distinction.

Legb, of High Legh, Cheshire, bears: Two
lions gules bezantee.

Carew, of Crowcombe, Somerset : Dexter a lion
sable, sinister, an antelope gules.

Fownes-Luttrell, of Dunster Castle, Somerset :
Two swans collared and chained, the chain re-
flexed over the back.

The supporters lately granted to Mr. Speke
have been already noticed in your columns.

G. W. M.

COSTLY ENTERTAINMENTS. — Consideriag the
value of money at the time, I should suppose that
the two receptions of Charles I. by the Duke of
Newcastle or the day may be set down as the
most costly ever given in our land. The first at
Welbeck is said to have coat between 4000/. and
5000/. ; the second, at the same place, between
14,000/. and 15.000/. Well may even the most
loyal and courtly Lord Clarendon, with an eye to
all moderation, have remarked on the two feasts,
that his majesty was entertained —
" in such a wonderful manner, and in such an excess of
feasting, as had scarce ever before been known in Eng-
land, and would still be thought very prodigious if the
same noble person had not within a* year or two after-
wards made the king and queen a more stupendous enter-

74

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JAN. 25, '68.

tainment, which (God be thanked), though possibly it

_i_ i i it . ... •it,. f\? , .tlii.r-,.' frt n\-c»>« nn

Islip Rectory.

LADr NAiRN.-In « N. & Q." 3rd S. xii. 534,
there is an enumeration of various songs by this
lady. Of its correctness I do not presume to
oft'er any opinion, not having the same means of
knowledge that the writer undoubtedly had ; but
one of the songs is assuredly not attributable to
any lady. It bears the title of " Cauld Kail in
Aberdeen." It was in existence prior to the year
1728, and had reference to the first Earl of Aber-
deen, who died at an advanced age, and who till
the day of his death was fond of flirting with the
'• Aberdonian " beauties ; but —

" The lasses about Bogengicht,

Theer leems * they are baith clene and light ;
And if they are but girded tight,
They'll dance the reel of Bogie."

The MS. is in a collection of miscellaneous frag-
ments, chiefly poetical, which belonged to James
Anderson, the learned editor of the Diplomata
Scotia, now in the library of the Faculty of Ad-
vocates. There is a copy for the first time printed
as originally written in Scotish Ballads and Sonys,
Edin. 1859, T. G. Stevenson, p. 20. As Lady
Nairn died at the age of seventy-nine, in the year
1845, it is impossible that she could have had
anything to do with a song of which there is an
existing MS. before 1728, and which had been
included in the second volume of Herd's Collec-
tion printed in 1770, when her ladyship was not
five years old. J. M.

, PRAYING ALOUD. — I am told of the people under
the Hambledon Hills, Yorkshire, that " they are
very superstitious and always say their evening
prayers aloud that the Devil may hear them and
they be safe for the night." Now, in Much Ado
about Nothing, Act II., Scene 1, there is some refe-
rence to saying prayers aloud.

' Benedict. — Well, I would you did like me.

' Margaret.— So would not I for your own sake, for I
have many ill qualities.

' Bene. — Which is one ?

' Marg. — I say my prayers aloud.

' Bene. — I love 3-ou the better. The hearers may cry
Amen."

Does this custom now prevail elsewhere in Great
Britain, or is there any mention of it in our old
literature? W. H.

MOTTOES OF SAINTS (3rd S. xi. 331, 487.)— At
the first of the above references will be found a
list of " Mottoes of Saints," which I furnished ;
and at the second, is expressed a wish that the
list might be continued. With that wish I now
in some measure comply; but the present list

* Limbs.

will be rather of mottoes or sentences applied to
various holy persons, inscribed on banners borne
in their honour in processions, or favourite sayings
of saints. Let me nere mention, with reference to
MR. DIXON'S well-meant correction, that I was
perfectly aware that St. Charles did not first
adopt the motto " Humilitas " ; but I gave it as
usually accompanying representations of him, as
well as being the motto of his illustrious family.

B. Amadeus of Savoy — Facite judicium et justitiam, et
diligite pauperes.

St. Anthony — Quit evadet ?

St. Anthony of Padua — St qtueris miracula, etc.

St. Bernardin of Sienna — Manifestaci nomen tuum
hominibus.

St. Bruno — O bonitas !

Carmelites — Zelo zelatus sum pro Domino Deo cxer-
cituum.

Carthusians — Stat crux cum volcititr orbit.

St. Casimir — Omni die die Maria, etc.

St. Giles — ^•Egidii merito, Caroli peccata dimitto.

B. Godfrey of Cappenberg— Bene veniunt nuntii Domini.

St. Gregory the Great— Ora pro nobis Deum.

St. II varin th — Goude fill Hyaci nthe, prece* tute grata:
tuntJHio into, etc.

St. Ignatius of Loyola. — O sanctissima Trinitas !

B. Irmgarda — Benedicta sis,Jilia men Irmgardis.

St. Mark — Pax tibi JUarce, evantjelista. meus.

St. Teresa — Mixericordias Domini in aternum cantabo.

St. Thais — Qui plasmasti me, miserere met.

St. Vincent Ferrer — Timete Dominant, et date illi
hnnorem.

Most of the above are taken from the noble
work of Pere Cahier, OaracUritUmut des Saints.

F. C. H.

dtatrtaf.

ARCHBISHOP MENTIONED BY CAVE. — In Bos-
well's Johnson by Croker and "Wright, published
by Bohn, vol. viii. p. 408, there is inserted a fac-
simile of a letter from Cave, without any note as
to whom it was addressed or to what it refers : —

" St. John's Gate, 22 Sept. 1741.

" Sir — I sent to Mr. Oswald for the first volume of the
Archbishop's Works, and had obtained an abridgement of
his Life in order to put it in the Magazine, but lost it the
day after, and therefore must defer it till the October
Magazine. You mention not Burnet Abp. of Glasgow's
Christian name, which I should choose to do.
'• I am, Sir, your humble Servt.

" EDWD. CAVE."

A reference to the Magazine would probably
supply the information which ought to have been
given along with the letter. Who was the arch-
bishop whose works are referred to ? Q. Q.

THE ARTICLES OF WAR. — We often read of
so-and-so being guilty of breaking the Articles of
War. Defending an untenable post is, I believe,
an instance of such an offence. Do these Articles
vary in different countries ? or do they constitute
a uniform international code ? If common to all
civilised countries, when were they agreed upon ?

I. JAN. 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

75

Many of them must be inoperative; that just
alluded to, for instance, unless recognised by both
belligerents. Are they purely traditional ? or
have they been embodied in writing ? If printed,
where are they to be seen? Replies to these
queries will much oblige me, and I suspect will
enlighten many a reader who nevertheless would
be loth to sign himself IGNORANS.

BRYAN'S ARMS AND CRESTS, ETC. — I want to
know how many numbers of A Jiew and Correct
Collection of Arms and Crest*, fyc., Alphabetically
Displayed, &c., &c., " by Philip Bryan, Engraver,
No. 444, Strand, London," were published. I have
four, each consisting of four sheets folio, and each
sheet containing forty-eight coats, and going up
to names beginning in AR. Date about 1770
or 1780 ? JOHN DAVIDSON.

BUMMER. — The term of bummer is applied in
California to a certain class of individuals that
loaf around, and gain their living by their wits. I
find Walter Scott uses it in The Pirate, but it is
not to be found in any of the standard dictionaries.
Can you tell me its origin ? W. C. WATSON.

Frankfort-on-Main.

MATHEW BUCKINGER. — I have a remarkably
beautiful specimen of the performance of this
wonderful bttle man, who, without hands, thighs,
and legs, was able, by means of pen and ink, to
give his own portraiture within a most exquisite
border, at the foot of which he prints in ink an
account of himself, commencing —

"London, April the 29, 1724.— This is the Effigy of
Mr. Mat how Buckinger, being drawn and written by
Himself. He is the wonderful little man of but 24 Inches
high, born without Hands, Feet, or Thighs, June the two,
1674, in Germany," Jkc.

There is, I believe, some account of him in
Caulfield's Book of Remarkable Characters, but I
am desirous of knowing if this pen-and-ink por-
trait is to be found in the British Museum or
elsewhere, and particularly what its pecuniary
value may be. The one described was bought at
the sale of C. K. Sharpe, Esq. J. M.

CRESTS, CIPHERS, AND MONOGRAMS. — When
did the late practice of collecting these begin ?

E. N.

ON DIFFERENT MODES OF DISPOSAL OF THE

DEAD BODY. — May I ask for references to the best
books on this subject P Y. Z.

WAS SIR MATTHEW HALE A RINGER ? — There
is such a tradition, but where is to be found any
authority for it ? Is it anywhere in Bishop
Burnet's works ? A COLLEGE YOUTH.

^SiB WILLIAM HAMILTON'S METAPHYSICAL
WORKS. — Are there any other published writings
of this philosopher than his Lectures on Meta-
physics and Logic, in four vols. j his edition of

Iteid, in two vols., and his Discussions in Philo-
sophy, in one vol. ? Are there papers of his, in any
periodicals, which have not been reprinted ? and
what are the best editions of the three works
which I have named ? B. L.

GENERAL HAWLEY. — Sir Walter Scott (or his
annotator) in his Tales of a Grandfather, p. 429 a,
note 1, (ed. Cadell, 1849,) says that Hawley, the
general who mismanaged the battle of Falkirk,
" was commonly supposed to be a natural son
of George II." I should like to know on what
authority Scott makes this statement. George H.,
born October 30, 1683, was exactly thirty-two
years two weeks old on the day of the battle of
Sheriffmuir. In this battle Hawley took part as
a lieutenant in Evans's dragoons (p. 424 b, Cham-
bers History of the Rebellion, p. 182, ed. 1860).
Surely such precocity of father and son history
will hardly parallel. CHARLES THIRIOLD.

Cambridge.

HOLBEAM OF HoLBEAM, IN EAST OGWELL,

DEVON. — The Holbeams held this property for
twelve generations, and were extinct before 1600,
when the heiress, Elizabeth, daughter of John
Holbeam, married John Marwood. They also
were lords of the manor of Coffinswell in the same
county, which property they acquired by a mar-
riage with the heiress of Scobahull, temp. Hen. IV.
On a capital in Coffinswell church — a building of
about 1460 — is a capital bearing four shields illus-
trating the marriages of the Holbeams. All the
shields have Holbeam dexter. The sinisters are as
follows: — 1. Scobahull of Scobahull. 2. Gam-
bon of Morston, in Halberton, Devon. 3. On a
chevron, two dogs (or conies) passant, between
three tons. 4. On a bend, a two-headed eagle
displayed, over all a chevron charged with three
mullets. What families do the arms 3 and
4 belong to P and what is the date of these
marriages ? WILLIAM GREY.

HYMN. — Who is the author of the hymn
commencing

- O Lord and Maker, hear !

O Christ, our King, give ear ! " <tc.
And when was it first published ?

GEO. E. FRERE.

" NON EST MORTALE QUOD OpTO." — I once saw
a book having a coat of arms on the back with the
above motto. At another time I saw an old oarf
chair with the same arms and motto, and the date
carved upon it — 1603. The owner told me he got
it in a cottage in the Highlands, and that it ori-
ginally belonged to the Earl of Ross or Earl of
Moray, he was not sure which. Can you tell me
the arms belonging to the motto, which I forget,
and the family to which they belong ? Q. Q.

" POLITE LETTER- WRITER."— When was the
first copy printed of this rather voluminous littera-

76

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JAN. 25, '68.

teur ? I suggest the following, by Bartolommeo
Miniatore :

•" Formulario de epistole vulgare missive e responsive
ed altri fiori de ornati parlamenti. 4to, Venezia, 1487.

BARRETT DAVIS.

HOSES WORN BY AMBASSADORS. — In the
Burghley State Papers, Reign of Edward VI.,
Raines's collection, p. 148, Sir Philip Hoby, in a
letter to Secretary Cecil, thus writes:—

" I have receaved yr tre and the Rose w'all, which,
according to yr advertisement, I have tied to a lace, and
do carie about my necke in Token of rnyne office."

Sir Philip was at the time resident ambassador
at the court of Charles V., Emperor of Germany.
Can any of your readers give other examples of
plenipotentiaries being thus gifted with a rose as
a token of their office ? J. F. T.

SANSKRIT GLOBES AND WARREN HASTINGS.—
From Warren Hastings, Esq., Governor-General
of Bengal, to Sir Robert Chambers. December,
1784, Monday morning :

" Dear Sir — I know not how to express my thanks for
your most valuable present of the Sanskrit globes, to the
study of which I am impatient to apply, and hope from it
much elucidation of the historical part of the Maha
Bharata, which is very obscure for wanting of the old !
geography of India. A few points well ascertained will '
serve to establish the rest.

" I am also obliged to you for your care of the books.
I shall return my thanks for A-OU in due form to their
author. " lam, dear Sir,

" Your most affectionate and faithful servant,

" WARREN HASTINGS."

1. What became of the Sanskrit globes and
Warren Hastings' deductions regarding the Maha
Bharata, referred to in the above letter, vide
printed Memoir of Sir Robert Chambers, but of
which no mention is made in Gleig's Life of War-
ren Hastings ?

2. Are any maps of India of an early date pre-
served in the Vatican at Rome, or other public
continental libraries ?

3. Is there any ancient map of India in one of
the public libraries at Venice, in which the names
of places are given in Sanskrit ; and if so, has it
ever been published ? R. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

GEORGE SELWYN AT A LADIES' BOARDING
SCHOOL. — What is the authority for the story, or
where may it be found, of George Selwyn amus-
ing himself when in the country by going to a
ladies' boarding school on the pretence that he
had authority to examine the pupils, and finding
the progress of the young ladies in their studies
not satisfactory, putting them all " in the bill,"
and punishing them himself more Etoniensi?

AN OLD ETONIAN.

"SUPERESSE TALENTIS:" "VANASINE VIRIBUS
IRA. — What author used "Superesse talentis "
as his motto, or to whom have the words been

applied ? And is it known what man of rank in the
reign of Elizabeth assumed as his motto " Vana
sine viribus ira," and upon what occasion ?

R. J. M.

eaucrtci

9ndtocr*.

Miss ELIZABETH SMITH : BOOK OF JOB. — I
picked up, a day or two since, a manuscript trans-
lation of the Book of Job, by Miss Smith. The
work consists of some fifty closely-written pages,
and bears a presentation inscription to the Bishop
of St. David's from Juliet Smith. On the fly-
leaf occurs the following note, signed "H. M.
Bowdler " : —

" This is the only copy in her [i. e. Miss Smith's]
handwriting. From a careful examination of dates, I
prove that Miss Smith was not in possession of Park-
hurst's Lexicon till March, 1802, when it was given to
her by the Dowager Lady Bradford. I was present, and
perfectly recollect the delight she expressed when she
received it The following translation is dated 1803, and
she brought it with her to Bath, and read it to Miss
Hunt and me, in January, 1804."

I cannot find Miss E. Smith's name in the dic-
tionaries. Can any of your readers tell me who
she was. and whether the above translation has
been published or not ?

F. GLEDSTANES WATJOH.

Exeter College, Oxford.

[Miss Elizabeth Smith, a lady of great natural abili-
ties, was descended of a respectable family settled at
Bnrnhall in Durham, where she was born in 1776. Be-
sides most of the modern European languages, she was a
considerable proficient both in classical and Oriental
literature, extending her researches even into the Arabic,
Syriac, and Persian, as well as into the Greek and Hebrew
tongues. She died of consumption in the month of Au-
gust, 1806. The principal work of this accomplished lady
was published four years after her death, and entitled
" The Book of Job, translated from the Hebrew by the
late Miss Elizabeth Smith, with a preface and annota-
tions by the Rev. T. Randolph, D.D., London, 1810, 8vo."
Ormc (Bibliotheca Biblicu, p. 413) speaks of"this work as
" a good English version of Job, produced chiefly by the
aid of Parkhurst's Lexicon ; in which almost all the
peculiar renderings of Miss Smith's version will be
found." Another posthumous work by this lady is a
Vocabulary: Hebrew, Arabic, and Persian. Lond. 1814,
8vo. Some account of her life and character, by Miss
H. M. Bowdler, is given in Fragments in Prose and Verse,
by Elizabeth Smith. Bath, 1809, 8vo, 2 vols.J

HOTSPUR'S BURIAL-PLACE. — In the Chronicle of
Lotulon it is stated that Hotspur was exhumed
subsequently to his interment after the battle of
Shrewsbury : —

" He was taken up ayen out of his grave, & bounden
upright between to mille stones, that all men might se
that he was ded."

Can any northern correspondent of " N. & Q."
kindly inform us where he was finally buried, or

4*8.1. JAX.25,'68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

77

whether any sepulchral monument to him is
known to exist P F. H. ARNOLD.

[Henry IV. ordered the "corpse of Hotspur to be taken
oat of the tomb in which it had been laid, and to be
placed between two mill-stoned in the public street, near
the pillory, where it was kept under military guard, till
the head was severed from the body, which was divided
into quarters, and transmitted to several cities of the
realm. In the chapel on the south side of St. Mary's
church, Shrewsbury, was formerly the monument of a
cross-legged knight, which tradition called the tomb of
Hotspur; but the architecture and the fashion of the
armour are at least a century antecedent to his time, and
is conjectured to have belonged to one of the Leybournes.
The local historians state, that the tradition respecting
Hotspur deserves no attention. — Owen and Blakeway's
Hittory .)/ Shrewibury, ed. 1825, i. 195-197, with an
engraving of the tomb.]

MAC LEOD. — Can any of your correspondents
inform me whether the Mac Leod, of Mac Leod,
was ever King of Man, or whether any Mac Leod
ever owned that island ?

G. W. M. HALL, 06th Kegiment.

[In the Douglas Baronage (p. 375) it is stated, that
the ancestor of the Macleods was Loyd, or Leod, eldest
son of King Olave the Black, brother of Magnus the last
King of Man and the Isles. Skene and other writers
have doubted the correctness of this, and the matter may
still be considered undecided.

Anderson (Scottuh Nation, Hi. 46) states that "the
genealogy claimed for the Macleods of Harris and LewU
asserts (see Douglas's Baronage, p. 375) that the ancestor
of the chief* of the clan, and he who gave it its clan
name, was Loyd or Leod, eldest son of King Olave the
Black, brother of Magnus, the last King of Man and the
Isles. This Leod la said to have had two sons : Tonnod,
progenitor of the Macleods of Harris [afterwards called
of Macleod], hence called the Siol Tonnod, or race of
Tonnod ; and Torquil, of those of Lewis, called Siol Tor-
quil, or race of Torquil. Although, however, Mr. Skene
and others are of opinion that there is no authority what-
ever for such a descent, and The Chronicle of Man gives
no countenance to it, we think the probabilities are in its
favour, from the manifestly Norwegian names borne by
the founders of the clan, namely, Torraod and Torquil,
and from their position in the Isles, from the very com-
mencement of their known history. The clan itself,
there can be no doubt, are the descendants of the ancient
Gaelic inhabitants of the western Isles."]

SEA LAWS. — Will any correspondent oblige by
supplying title-page to the following book ?
Page 1, headed: "Of the Dominion of the Sea
in general, and of the British Seas in particular."
Each page is headed : " Of the Laws of the Sea,
Ancient and Modern." The Preface commences :
"The favourable reception the 1st and 2nd edi-
tions of this Collection of Sea Laws and Treatises,"
*"* Pp. C84, and appendix pp. 107, 4to, printed

in Queen Anne's reign. This interesting book has
upon the first leaf a veritable autograph of Lord
Nelson — written, " Horatio Nelson."

J. HARRIS GIBSON.

Liverpool.

[This work is by Alexander Justice, Gent., and was
first published with his name in 1705. Our correspon-
dent's copy is the third edition, without the author's
name or date. The full title of the work, containing a
table of its contents, is too long for quotation. The fol-
lowing is a summary : — "A General Treatise of the
Dominion of the Sea : and a Compleat Body of the Sea-
Laws. The Third Edition, with large Additions and
Improvements, and a new Appendix. London : Printed
for the Executors of J. Nicholson," ic. Price 12«.]

QUOTATION. —

" Though lost to sight, to memory dear."
Who is the author ? W. F. MITCHELL.

[The authorship of this well-known line has been
inquired after at least three times in " N. & Q.," and has
likewise bafflejl the researches of the editors of the
various works on Quotations. It is probably derived
from the passage in Cicero, " On Friendship," — " Friends,
though absent, are still present."]

GEORGE .1 HUM i . NT. D.D. — Dr. Jerment, minister
of the Scotch Seceders, Bow-lane, was born in or
about the year 1760, and died between 1808-1820,
if I am not mistaken. Can you give me the exact
date of his death ? Q. Q.

[Dr. George Jerment died on May 26, 1819.— Gent.
Mag., vol. Ixxxix. (i.) 654.]

&C.

ttrplir*.

DANCING BEFORE THE ALTAR IN SEVILLE
CATHEDRAL.

(3'd S. xi. 132, &c.)

Several of your contributors and correspondents
have called attention to the famous dance exe-
cuted by the choristers at the Cathedral of
Seville on Corpus Cbristi Day, and on other Fes-
tivals. Some years ago — it was in 1850 — I was
present at this unique ceremony. At some cost
and much trouble I procured from the Maestro do
Capilln the full orchestral score of the music,
together with the words of the "Hymn to the
Sacrament " sung, during the execution of the
minuet, by the choristers dressed in ancient court
costume of blue and white with plumed hats. Mr.
Ford states, that the dress on tae Festival of the
Conception is blue and white, but on the Corpus
red and white ; nnd this for symbolical reasons. I
have no doubt that this is the rule, but when I
was present it was not observed. I send the hymn,
which, has not, as I believe, been published.

WILLIAM SCOTT.

56, Albany Street, Regent's Park, N.W.

78

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«» S. I. JAN. 25, '68.

" Villancico y Bayle

Al santisimo Sacramento

a tres Voces y Orquesta,

For Don Ylarion Eslaba y Elisondo,

Maestro de Capilla,
de la Santa Iglesia Catedral de ScviIIa.

" Se glorien los mundanos
En sus caballos y trenes,
Y se den mil paralienes
En sus festines insanos !
Mientras los fieles Cristianos,
Detestando la impiedad,
Al Dios de la Majestad,
En alto templo veneran,
Y el niilagro consideran
Mayor de su caridad.

Tu nombre Divino,

Jesus, invocamos,

Y Dios Te adoramos

I'or nos encarnado,

Y en hostia abreviado

De celico pan !

Tu nombre, &c.
[Da cai>o.]

" O inefabile dulzura,
Y sagrado elemento,
Que formas el contenlo
De quien sabe de amor !
Mai baya la locura
Y grande atrevimiento
Del mundo, quel portento
Despreciado del Senor !

Copla 2.

" Banquete de escogidos
Del hombre desdenado,
Quien me diera que honrado
Te logre yo mirar !
Y que rcconocido.s
Todos al estremado
Favor, con tal locado
Se quieren regalar."

FRYE'S ENGRAVINGS.
(3rd S. xii. 524.)

The identification of Frye's portraits may not
be so difficult as is supposed by your correspondent.
I have lately ascertained that two female portraits
by Frye in my possession are likenesses of the
famous Miss Gunnings.

I append particular descriptions of these two
portraits for the information of any of your
readers who may possess copies. I derived my
knowledge from MS. inscriptions endorsed on
duplicate copies suspended in the Treasurer's
Office at Guy's Hospital (together with the beau-
tiful portraits of George III. and Queen Caroline,
in the first year of their marriage, by the same
artist), bequeathed to the hospital by Guy.

I also append the particulars of three more
female portraits by Frye, in hopes that any per-
sons who read them, and possess similar copies,
may examine them closely to see whether the

names of the originals may not have been inscribed
upon them, and may communicate the information.

1. Portrait of a lady : three-quarter face turn-
ing to riyfU shoulder, looking downwards ; light
eyebrow; left hand lightly holding shawl of
Scotch plaid over lace habit-shirt ; pearl necklace
twice round, with a pendant ; pearl earrings of a
circular pattern, with three drops. Headdress, a
lace frilled (or plaited) cap, with centre ornament
of jewellery flowers ; hair brushed back over roll.
A refined but rather sleepy face, delicate nose,
and closed mouth.— Inscribed " T. Frye, 1703."

N.B. This is the portrait of ^lizabeth Gun-
ning, Duchess of Hamilton, afterwards of Argyle.

2. Portrait of a lady : three-quarter face turn-
ing toward left shoulder,'looking downwards; well-
defined eyebrows; right hand crossed over left
arm, as if leaning forwards ; in black silk (or satin)
robe edged with white fur over rich lace ; pearl
necklace once round, over close-fitting puckered
silk black collar, falling in two festoons without
pendants ; earrings same as the last. Hair rolled
back from point in centre of forehead ; headdress
of pearls in lozenge-pattern ; lace behind ears,
jewelled flowers in front. A great beauty, some-
what sleepy and lispy.— Inscribed " Frye, 1761."

N.B. This is the portrait of Maria Gunning,
Countess of Coventry.

3. Portrait of a lady, simply attired, with little
jewellery; three-quarter head, almost profile,
modestly looking downwards to right shoulder ;
large eyes askance ; dark eyebrows ; fine nose, a
little n-trousst ; right hand holding over bosom
a silk (or satin) robe edged with ermine, black
silk puckered close collar with lighter ribbon in
midst, ending in a bow ; small pearl earrings, a
single drop from a small circle of pearls. A stiff
white frilled cap or bonnet with ribboned top-
knot. Lights and shadows strongly marked. —
Inscribed " Frye, inven* & sculp', Feb* 28, 17G2."

N.B. This is the portrait of a lady of tender
years. It may be the third Gunning, who mar-
ried insignificantly, and is unknown. The con-
figuration of the nose is identical in all three
portraits.

4. Portrait of a lady : almost front face, but
slightly turned to left shoulder ; left hand barely
visible, holding to breast a robe of quilted silk (or
satin) embroidered with lozenge-patterns, edged
with ermine over lace habit-shirt ; pearl necklace
once round neck, over black silk close-fitting
puckered collar, then falling in numerous festoons,
terminating in a drop ; a bow of ribbon of a lighter
colour; circular pearl earrings. I lair brushed back,
and apparently powdered ; small pearl headdress
with central pearl ornament of flowers and leaf;
ribbon streamer falling under each ear to shoulder ;
eyes large, prominent, with light lashes ; nose
large and rather coarse. A masculine face with a

I. JAN. 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

79

feminine mouth. — Inscribed "Frye, inv* and sculp',
published Feb* 28, 1762."

N.B. This portrait may be one of the sisters
of George III. — viz. either Augusta, Duchess of
Brunswick, mother of the unfortunate Queen of
England, wife of George IV., married in 1764;
or Caroline Matilda, the unfortunate Queen of
Denmark, married in 1766. The supposition is
founded upon the resemblance to George III.
supported by a MS. inscription on my copy of
George III. 'a portrait

6. Portrait of a lady: a strict profile to the
right, looking forwards ; right hand entangled in
a light covering of Scotch plaid over lace habit-
shirt ; a white double frill round neck, with two
frilled ends falling in front ; circular pearl earrings.
Hair rolled back into a dark headdress surmounted
with a constellation of pearl circles. An aquiline
nose, firm small mouth, prominent forehead;
steady eye, rather like a tine boy. — Inscribed
" Frye, inv* & sculp1, published Dec. 20, 1701."

N.B. The Scotch plaid is similar to the one in
the portrait of the Duchess of Argyle.

J. W. II.

A HOMERIC SOCIETY.
(4th S. i. 18.)

The suggestion of a Homeric Society is one of
the best of the kind that has ever been put for-
ward since the Shakspere Society, which it pro-
poses as its model. Its success or failure however
will depend on how far it acts up to that excellent
model ; first, in having a clear idea of the objects
it proposes, and secondly, in keeping them always
in view in its proceedings. There are two point*
indeed in which it cannot resemble the Shakspere
Society, and which it may be well to state at the
outset to prevent disappointment or discourage-
ment First, it cannot expect to attract that
popular and national interest which the other did ;
and secondly, neither can it hope to discover many
(or perhaps any) new original sources of infor-
mation, none at least in any proportion to those
recovered from oblivion by the Shakspere Society.
The number of its members also is never likely to
approach that of its predecessor. But these dif-
ferences are not of any importance practically, and
do not constitute the slightest objection to the
formation of a Homeric Society.

For what is wanted is not to excite a popular or
general interest in the subject, nor to make dis-
coveries of ancient MSS. or records hitherto in-
edited (though that, to a certain degree, would
probably be one result), nor to have a numeroiu
list of members, but to enable those who, like MR.
L'ESTRAKGE and many others, want more ample
and accurate information of that kind than can be
got from the original sources in existence if they

were properly worked, to obtain that knowledge
in an accurate and satisfactory form which lies
hidden not only in England, but in Germany (the
great land of Homeric learning), to an extent that
would appear incredible to any one who had not
deeply studied the question.

The usefulness of co-ojwration in this matter,
instead of isolated labours as hitherto, is in itself
so obvious, and has been so evidently shown in
the parallel case of the Shakspere Society as well
as many others, that it seems needless to say any-
thing more on the subject at present, but simply
to recommend all who take an interest in it to
send in their names to MR. L' ESTRANGE, 6 Chi-
chester Street, Belfast, either with or without an
exposition of their views as to what a Homeric
Society ought to be, and why that title is, as it
seems to me, very preferable to " Philhellenic,"
or "Philological/1 or " Classical." When a suffi-
cient number are collected to form at least the
nttdeusof a society, the members can communicate
with each other and settle the work to be done
between themselves.

The novelty (and almost singularity) of MR.
L'ESTRAKGE'S opinions need not form the least ob-
jection to anyone making him the present " centre"
of inter-communication. He is not only evidently
a person of great originality and acuteness, but
seems actuated in no degree by any spirit of
paradox or wish to bolster up a theory of his own,
but by an earnest and single-minded desire to get
at the trttth. whatever that may be ; and further, as
he observes, " the Homeric question," on which he
has written, forms but one branch of the subject ;
for he truly adds : " It is evident that a Homeric
Society, properly organised, could achieve a great
deal more.*'

In conclusion, I will briefly notice two objections,
or rather one, that may seem to have some plau-
sibility : the nugatory results of the Classical
Societies in Germany, and of our own "Royal
Society of Literature." The former are nugatory
as to results, because they more resemble the
" Tercentenary Festival " than the " Shakspere
Society ; " the latter, because its noble and mag-
nificent design was almost utterly ignored in it*
proceedings. *IA'OMHPO2.

EMENDATIONS OF SHELLEY.
(3rd S. xiL 389, 400, 527, 535.)

I have no edition of 1844, but I possess th»-
4to volume edition of The Poetical Works, " edited
by Mrs. Shelley," and published by Moxon, 1839.
At page 151, vol. Hi., are the '• Stanzas written
in Dejection near Naples," in which I Jintl the
" missing" fifth line of the first verse, the line
that O. T. D. says is not contained in the " legi-
timate edition of the poet's widow." To what
edition does he allude? Surely Moxon's 4to

80

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JAN. 25, '68.

volume, edition of 1839 (supra), is " legitimate."
The fifth line there reads thus : —

" The breath of the moist air is light."
I have always regarded the concluding word as
a printer's erratum for " slight." We say a slight
pain, a slight dew, &c. &c. The expression is
common enough. It means gentle or trifling.
The stanza seems to me to be full of mistakes. I
would read it thus : —

" The sun is warm, the sky is clear,
The waves are dancing fast and bright ;
Blue islands' snowy mountains wear
The purple noon's transparent white :
The breath of the moist earth is slight ;
Around its unexpanded buds,
Like many a voice of one delight,
The winds, the birds, the ocean-floods ;
The city's voice itself is soft like Solitude's."

To C. A. W. I would suggest that the relative
pronoun "its" has its antecedent in the word
" earth," which is evidently the proper reading ;
"the moist air " is not in accordance with "buds."
" Solitude's " is certainly intended to rhyme with
" buds " and " floods." This is in perfect keeping
with the rhythm in the other stanzas, where we
find that the sixth line always rhymes with the
eighth and ninth ones. Shelley had certainly " a
perfect ear," as 0. T. U. says, but he was very
careless. Thus in the second stanza, " motion '
rhymes with "emotion;"* and in the address
"To-night," "dawn" rhymes with "gone." The
" Stanzas written in Dejection," first appeared
in the Examiner ; it would be worth while to
see the original. I have not Benbow's edition,
but I know it. I cannot state from what source
it was taken. It did not proceed very far, having
been nipped in the bud by a missive from Mrs.

Shelley's lawyers ! It was edited by a Mr. 11 .

I have heard that he was a professor of hair-dress-
ing and perfumery, who quitted his profession for
that of a philosopher of the school of the late
Rev. Robert Taylor, " the Devil's chaplain," with
whom he was a constant associate ! Mr. R. died
of consumption many years ago. " The Question "
(page 274, edition 1839), has certainly a line
wanting in the second verse. The omission is
admirably supplied by 0. T. D. The " tall flower "
inquired after by 0. T. D. is, no doubt, the " Nar-
cissus Bi-floris," so common in the marshes and
by the side of small streams and clear-water
ditches in Tuscany. Its " mother's face" is the
water from which it often springs. The flower is
a long retainer of dew and raindrops. The beau-
tiful Val d'Ema, near Florence, is in spring com-
pletely stained with the flowers of the Narcissus
Bi-floris. I have often gathered them.- The
mistake of "for" for "form" is in the edition
of 1839.

* This may be a misprint for " devotion."

In Benbow's edition, the poem called " Love's
Philosophy " (page 237, vol. iii., 1839) is given
with the remark " translated* from the French."
What is the authority for this addition to the
title ? Is it Shelley's. The statement is par-
tially correct. The original is certainly to be
found in the old French chanson —

" Les vents baisent les nuages."
Shelley's poem, however, is not a translation, but a
paraphrase. The original consists of eight lines
only. I published many years ago a paraphrase
of this same song in the Cambridge Chronicle. It
begins thus : —

'• The clouds that rest on the mountain's breast
Are kissed by the viewless air."

And it may be found in the Universal Songster, and
in many other selections. The most literal ver-
sion is one by W. Crighton, Esq., of Newcastle-
on-Tvne. It contains eight lines like the original,
and is very faithfully and beautifully rendered.
The first line is :

" The flying breezes kiss the fleeting clouds."

In the Ho volume edition (page 10, vol. iii.),
Lechlade by a printer's blunder is called Lechdale.
Lechlade is a pretty village in Gloucestershire. I
visited it some years ago, and met with several
people who had known Shelley when he dwelt
there. There are two cottages in which he is
said to hare resided. The churchyard (immor-
talised by the poet) is exceedingly picturesque.
The " spire " of the " aerial pile *' is not very
lofty, and I found that the poet had used a little
license. I learned that many pilgrims had visited
Lechlade churchyard, and recited the poem on
" Summer evenings ! " In fact, Lechlade church-
yard had become a Gloucestershire Stoke-Pogis
The late Mr. Benbow also published an edition of
" Queen Mab," and which we may be sure was not
an expurgated one ! The man who had edited a
Rambler's Magazine, and had been imprisoned for
his illustrated edition of Fattblas, was not very
particular ! The " Queen Mab" of Benbow purported
to be printed at New York ; the editor called
himself " Erasmus Perkins," a nom de plume
assumed by a notorious individual who once re-
sided at Como in Italy. This name may be found,
with many particulars of his disreputable career,
in Leman Rede's Memoirs of a Royal Rake. It
would sully " N. & Q." to name him.

I cannot leave the subject of Shelley without

turning to your pages (3rd S. xi. 397, 469). Since

j those " notes " were written I have met in Flo-

| rence with a literary gentleman who was an inti-

j mate friend of the poet. I showed him " N. & Q."

(ut supra), and he said that the word " delight"

("Sensitive Plant," vol. iii. page 218, edit. 1839)

* A friend thinks the word is " imitated."

4* S. I. JAX. 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

81

was evidently a misprint for " the light." He
assured me that Shelley in his MS. often used the
small Greek theta for th. Let any one write the
words " the light ' after such a fashion, and it
will be seen how easy an unlearned printer might
mistake a small theta (&) for ad, and so print
« delight," instead of u the light." By-the-bye,
" P. B. Shelley," in large capitals, is inscribed or
rather cut on the walls of the dungeon of the
Castle of Chillon ; it is on the right hand wall.
The genuineness is unquestionable.

JAMES HENRY DIXON.
Florence.

The charge of obscurity brought by MR.
L'EsTRANGE against the lines cited by him from
Shelley's " Stanzas written in Dejection near
Naples," is scarcely borne out by the text. The
meaning appears to me simply a comparison, or
rather antithesis, between the poet's fate and that
of the day, the beauty of which he celebrates ;
between himself, an unloved man, destined to be
remembered, indeed, but only with regret; and
the day, stainless and brilliant, a joy while its
sun is shining — a ioy still, in memory, when its
sun is set. There is no question of fugitiveness on
the one hand or the other, but merely of oppo-
sition— the regretful remembrance of the poet, the
bright and glad recollection of tbe day.

Rendered in proso it might read thus: —
" Some might lament, if I were taken hence, as I shall,
myself, lament the ending of this sweet day, which my
heart (grown prematurely old) now affronts with a moan.
Some might lament, for though unloved, I shall be re-
gretted. Unlike in thU to the day, which, when the sun
has set in its glory, and the enjoyment of it is at an end,
shall keep its brightness in men s memories, and become
a joy of retrospection."

MR, L'EsTRAueE'8 extraordinary emendation,

" 's unlike this day, which when the sun, <kc."
only adds weight and cogency (if I may be
allowed to say so) to the remarks I ventured to
present in my former note on this subject. Shelley
frequently indulged in eccentric forms of expres-
sion— was not always lucid, was sometimes even
involved and slovenly ; but what of that ? Be-
cause there are spots in the sun, shall we be per-
petually thrusting up our impotent and dwarfish
arms to rub them out — we that should be satisfied
with the light and heat and glory of it ?

T. WESTWOOD.

AN HEIR TO THE THRONE OF ABYSSINIA.
(3rt S. xii. 411, 443.)

A friend sends me the following extract from
Dr. Beke's work, The British Captives in Abyssinia,
which may be interesting to those of your readers
who have no opportunity of seeing the work in
question itself : —

" For upwards of twenty years past there has resided
in Rome a certain lady, of English extraction, who claims

to be a lineal descendant of Menilek, the son of King
Solomon by the Queen of Sheba ; and who, in the year
1862, printed and published, ' con permesso,' at Rome, a
pamphlet setting forth her pretensions, under the title of
l*toriche Incidenze, per mezzo delle quali n prova uistere
I aitcora e fra di itoi la tinea diretta di Salomon,-, Re
, tTEgitto e de Giudei. It is not requisite to discuss the
I pretensions of this aspirant to the throne of Ethiopia,
whose pedigree I possess. It will be sufficient to state that
they have been countenanced both at Rome and in Abys-
sinia ; and that when Padre de Jacobis was in that city,
as has been already mentioned, a meeting was held in the
Palazzo del Governo Vecchio on September 9, 1841, at
which were present this claimant to the throne and other
members of her family, together with Padre de Jacobis
and several Abyssinian.", one of whom was the Alaka
llabta Sehbye, and another a former secretary of Dedjatj
Sabagatlia. The lady's husband, or one of her two sons,
occupies himself with painting sacred pictures for the
adornment of the churches for his future empire. When
I was in Abyssinia during the present year (1866), I
inquired after these paintings, but could not hear of any
except two in the Roman Catholic church of St. Joseph,
at Massowah : the one representing the marriage of the
Holy Virgin and St. .Joseph, with St. Simeon joining
their hands ; and tbe other the Death of St. Joseph, with
the Virgin and infant Jesus attending him — my very
brief stay in the island, in May last, on my return from
the upper country, precluding *me from seeing these two
pictures, as I had desired to do. I am told that on their
frames are set forth the pretensions of the artist to the
throne of Ethiopia. It is not at all improbable that,
under favourable circumstances, the Roman Catholic
party in Abyssinia would have been, and might still be,
prepared to support the claims of this aspirant to the
throne of their own faith, who on his side would assuredly
be willing to make them every concession in return for
their support. Whether it was ever intended that this
Roman Catholic pretender should declare himself to be
the Theodore of prophecy, I cannot say ; but the intimate
acquaintance of Bishop de Jacobis with the ancient his-
tory of Ethiopia, his mystic and enthusiastic character,
and his intriguing disposition, might well have disposed
him to originate and encourage such an imposture. As
regards, however, the idea of Kassai's (the present
usurper Theodore) being the destined sovereign, so to
say, on the Coptic and Protestant side, I have been as-
sured that it was suggested to him by the Abuna — the
same train of thought which made that prelate assume to
be the representative of Frumentius, and adopt his re-
vered name of Abba Salama, leading him not unnaturally
to propose that Kassai should in like manner adopt the
name and attributes of the destined restorer of the
empire,"

HERMANN KINDT.

THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.
(3* S. xii. 262.)

I much doubt whether the inference of a connec-
tion between certain letters, or combinations of
letters, and certain effects imputable to the words
in which they are incorporated, as propounded by
BUSHEY HEATH, will not turn out to be more
specious than real. I have myself been long ap-
prehensive of such a connection ; but in every
instance in which I have sought to establish it by
actual comparison, I have found (besides the diiii-
ulty, or rather the impossibility, of assigning a

82

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. JAN. 25/68.

special character to the letters themselves in the
abstract) a resemblance between the words in
setise as well as in sound; leading to the inference
of a derivation from a common root, to which, and
not to any sympathy between the sound and the
sense, the connection might claim to be ascribed.
This will be rendered more apparent by the ad-
duction of a few of those cases to which I have
alluded as at first sight illustrative of the connec-
tion in question. Thus the letter r in words ex-
pressive of rapid motion ; as in the Greek $4<o,
Irish ruith (to flow), Latin ruo, English rush,
French ruisscau, Irish sruth (a stream), English
river, race, rapid, run, Latin curro, English hurry,
&c. Again, the letter I with its liquefying adj uncts
c> f) 9) s> or v> *n words implying a slower or
smoother motion ; as in the Latin fa, fluo, volo,
fluvius, English blow, flow, fly, fluid, slow, slide,
glide, Clyde, &c. And once more, the letter n
combined with the letters k} c, or g in words ex-
pressive of an angular or irregular conformation ;
as in the words angle, ancle, caruncle, crinkle,
wrinkle, knuckle, knee, knot, knout, knit, knob,
gnarl, knoll, in Irish knock (a hill), nugget,
ingot, snag, &c.

With regard to the subsequent observation of
BUSHEY HEATH respecting the syllables no and on
as involving a reference to something mythical
(quere mystical), and which he has illustrated
by the adduction of the proper names Ion, lona,
Ionia, Mona, Juno, Jonah, Noah, Adonis, what-
ever there may be in it as a general rule, there are
two of the words referred to that are, indeed,
connected by a bond of relationship, if not myste-
rious, at all events most interesting in an historical
as well as a philological point of view — the words
lona and Jonah. The former of these will be
readily recognised by every Hebrew scholar as the
representative in that language of the " dove "
which was dismissed from the ark, and returned
with the olive-branch in its beak ; whence, doubt-
less, the prevalent adoption of that plant as the
emblem of peace; and, I may add, of the bird
itself as the symbol of the religious missionary,
the preacher of righteousness, attested by the ap-
propriation of the name to those by whom the
functions of that office were specially exercised ;
of which, in the earlier ages, Jonah, above re-
ferred to, was one notable instance, and John the
Baptist (for the names in the original are the
same) was another ; the relation of the name to
the office in this latter case being not obscurely
evidenced by the circumstances of his nomination
as recorded in Luke i. 50-03 ; -while of its con-
tinued use to a much later age we have examples
in the celebrated Irish college of missionary priests,
lona, and in the name of its equally celebrated
founder, St. Columba (the Latin synonym for the
dove), as well as in that of his successor Columba-
nus about fifty years later. T. M. M.

PHILOLOGY (3rd S. xii. 433.)— I think that the
following work will be found to treat fully on the
subject concerning which J. B. L. inquires : —

" Anecdotes of the Knglish Language, chiefly regarding
the Local Dialect of London and its Environs"; whence it
will appear that the Natives of the Metropolis and its
Vicinities have not corrupted the Language of their An-
cestors : in a Letter from Samuel Pegge, Esq. F.S.A. Ac."
The third edition, enlarged and corrected. Edited by the
Rev. Henry Christmas. M.A. &c. London, 8vo, 1844.

This interesting work was noticed in the Monthly
Rerieiv for 1805, p. 242, where the following re-
marks, explanatory of the character of the book,
will be found : —

" With much grave humour he pleads the cause of
' old, unfortunate, and discarded words and expressions,
which are now turned out to the world at large by persons
of education (without the smallest protection), and ac-
knowledged only by the humbler orders of mankind, who
seem charitably to respect them as decayed gentlefolks
that have seen better days ' ; and he insists that those
modes of speech which Dr. Johnson treated with so much
contempt as mere ' colloquial barbarisms,' claim respect
on account of their pedigree, though not for the company
which they are now forced to keep."

WILLIAM BATES.

PERVERSE PRONUNCIATION (4th S. i. 11.) — The
pertinacity with which people continue to pro-
nounce names wrongly, is as remarkable as it is
provoking. I know a village in the Eastern
Counties — and no doubt the evil exists generally —
where the names of certain inhabitants are mis-
pronounced habitually, and frequent remonstrances
nave no effect. The name of Goldsmith, though
printed conspicuously over a shop, is invariably
called Goldnprinff. The name of Cannell haabeen
for generations pronounced CtaJiam. Wilkinson
is frequently called Wilkerson, and Peeling is
habitually pronounced Paling. There is also a
strange propensity to add an « to almost every
name ending with a consonant. Thus Martin is
called Martins. Spaul becomes Spauls, Austin is
Austins, Spark, Sparks, and so on. To a mind
accustomed to correct spelling and pronunciation,
this habitual defiance of both is very annoying ;
but if you correct these people, they show the
greatest surprise, and pronounce rightly perhaps
for a few times, but invariably fall back to their
old custom. F. C. H.

PROVERBS (3rd S. xii. 413, &c.)— When Edie
Ochiltree saw Elspeth Mucklebacket, he told her
that " the black ox had been under her roof since
he saw her last." In the Fortunes of Nigel occur
the words "Bos in linguam."

There is a well-known passage in the Aga-
memnon : —

. Pout M y\.iaffffri ptyas

The epithet /uryaj has alwavs appeared to me
very clumsy. I prefer the other reading, n*\at;

4«»S. I. JAN. 25, '68. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

83

and would consider it to be the earliest mention
of the proverb in question, meaning that sorrow
had made the speaker dumb.

J. WILKINS, B.C.L.

POLKIXGHORNE (3rd S. xii. 523.) — This name,
variously written Polkinhom, Polkinhorne, Polk-
enhorn, Polganhorn (and perhaps abbreviated to
Polkorn), is derived from Polkinghorne in Gwin-
near, Cornwall, from the Cornish pol-gan-hoarn,
the pool with (t. e. containing) iron, i. <•. the chaly-
beate pool. If. 8. CHARLOCK.

PASSAGE IN "BOOK OF CURTBSTK " (3rd S. xii.
503.) — It may interest your readers to know that
a probable answer to this question turned up in a
most satisfactory and unexpected manner, as will
be explained by Mr. Furnivall in his preface. On
inspecting MS. Oriel LXXIX (a fine vellum copy of
Pier* Plowman), he found an older and better
copy of the Book of Cwrtetye than either the Hill
MS. or Caxton's printed copy. The existence of
this copy has hitherto remained quite unknown,
for, owing to a misplacement of the leaves, it is
not correctly described in Coxe's Catalogue, nor
could any one unfamiliar with the Book of Cur-
tetye possibly have guessed what it was. This
older and better copy gives quite a different read-
ing, viz. a sonny bush myght cause him to goo louse,
i. 1: a warm nook would invite him to sit down
and free himself from vermin. Of the last two
words, yalowes is an unmeaning corruption. This
throws light also on the stanza following, in which
the poet apologises, as well he might, for having
spoken too bluntly, and for having infringed the
very laws of Curtesye which he was trying to
teach. MR. DVCE says, Saint Afalo's castle was
built by Anne, Duchess of Bretayne. The English
were no doubt often permitted to view the interior
of it, and allowed to remain there longer than was
consistent with personal cleanliness.

WALTER W. SKKAT.
Cambridge.

HOMERIC TRADITIONS: u THK CYCLIC POBMS"
(3* S. xiL 372.)— I beg to refer MR. L'ESTRANOE
to a work — the only one with which I am ac-
quainted—in which the subject of the Cyclic poeta
is treated of with considerable ingenuity and
learning : —

" AntiquiUls Poe'tiques, ou Dissertations sur les Poctes
Cvcliques (pp. 93), et sur la Poesie Khythmique (pp.
221). Par le O Bouchaud, Membre de" 1'Institut Na-
tional et Professeur au College National de France, &c."
Paris, 8vo, an. vii.

Before the appearance of this, almost all that
we possessed on the subject was contained in
the notes of various commentators on the lines of
Horace : —

"Non sic incipies, ut scriptor Cyclicns dim :
Fortunam Priarai cantaoo et nobile bellum."

De Arte Partial, v. 136-7.

Among these may be mentioned the Scholia of
Acron, severely ridiculed by Glareanus ; the more
exhaustive remarks of Salmasius, in his Exercita-
tione« Pliniaiue (ad Solinum), Ultraject. 1089,
pp. 594-604 ; the opinions of Loens ( Thes. Crit.
Jani Gruteri, torn. v. p. 800) ; those of Scaliger,
in his notes to Catullus (ep. 96) ; those of Casau-
bon to Athenaus (lib. vii. cap. 3 and 4), and those
of Daniel Heinsius to Horace.

Reference may also be made to Dodwell's work
De I'eteribut Gracorum, JKomanontmque Cycli«,
8fc., Oxon, 1701; but I do not think that this
bears upon the subject. WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

PROPHECY OP LOUIS-PHILIPPE (3rd S. ix. 4.30 ;
4th S. i. 21.V— My authority for saying that the
Duke of Orleans congratulated the Duchess de
Berri on the birth of her son will be found in
paragraph 84, chapter ix. of Alison's History of
Europe from the Battle of Waterloo, &c. Here
are Alison's words : —

" A protest, in the name of the Duke of Orleans, was
published in the London papers, though disavowed by that
prince ; but he asked the important question solemnly of
the Duke of Albufera. ' M. le Marechal,' said he, 'you
are a man of honour ; you were a witness of the accouche-
ment of the Duchess de Berri. Is she really the mother
of a boy ? ' 'As certainly as your royal highness is
father of the Duke de Chartres,' replied the marshal.
'That is enough, M. le Marechal,' rejoined the Duke, and
he immediately went with the duchess to congratulate
the happy mother, and salute the infant who might one
day be their king."

At pages 486-6 of the Annual Register for
1820 will be found the protest, " done at Paris the
30th September, 1820," referred to by P. A. L. It
is introduced by the following editorial note : —

" The following most curious and extraordinary paper
has been recently circulated in France, purporting to be
a protest by II. S. II. the Duke of Orleans against tht
legitimacy of the prince lately born, a» the presumptive
heir to the French throne."

After the protest the following is added : —
" [Note. — It was afterwards publicly disclaimed by the
duke."]

BRIGHTLING.

INSCRIPTION AT BAKKWELL (3rd S. xii. 461.) —
In this inscription it is clear that the lantna at the
end of the first line, containing the letters s and A,
is to be refilled with the words SOLA FATBTVR,
while I would suggest that that at the end of the
second line should be refilled with the word
PRIOR. JOHN HOSKYNS-ABRAUALL, JUN.

LICENSES TO PREACH (3rd S. xii. 392.) — I have
only just seen MR. BRIERLKY'S query. If this
reply has not already been sent you, it may throw
some light on the subject I should opine the
Dr. Allwood John Wesley mentions must have
been one of the last, if not the last, Oxford D.D.
who was not in holy orders. If there were others
in the later years of his ministry, J. Wesley would

NOTUS AND (JUKKIKS.

I I'" 3. 1. JAM. 25, '08.

I,,. ..'.urn In l.ii"\\ "I (hem. :nul \\.nild iiimle lln-in

ON a procodent for his own lay proacners. The
quotation i* from his Sermon on tho Ministry,
No. 13B : —

" Llkiwiiw in our own church |.. i -"ii . nmy bo allowed
to pnwcli.yca may l«» Doclorn of IMvlnlty (a* WftlDootW
All wood wlnm 1 wiw n ivdldout tlu«ro), who nro not or-
dnlumt At. nil, and couitc»(|uoiitly have no right to ndmlni*-
tor tlio laird's Siippor."

A. Woon.

Cant 11*111011011, Towluwbury,

QUOTATION WANTK1) (3rd S. xll. -184.) —

" If 1 1 ic i.. lio man. yo god*, I ought to hntc,

DlWIldolICO Mild illlrinl:mr<< 1)0 III . l:l(r .

Still K'l him busy l>i\ mid In n crowd,
And vt»ry much a idavc, nud very proud."

Those lines are by Abraham Cowlov.

II. KlrtllWIOK,

UKOKKU KAMILY (3ld S. xii. 434, 530.) — Your

Correspondent's suggestion, that 1 should examine
the statement of (lie connection In'twoon the Hal -
llnegardo Crokcrs and those of Lineham and Tiv
vilas \\ii-. hardly neeileil. I have long learnt to
put no faith in Sir 11. llnrko's fnuM pedigrees,
and have exposed tho assumptions and errors of
many of them. I doubt, however, whether (\ I).
U correct in asserting that " the Visitations are

Girlicular in containing <>/! tho existing gonora-
"u." and I am suro ho is wrong in attributing
the same authority to the Copies of tho Visitations
(among the Harlolan MSS.) which tho originals
alone can claim to possess. Mav I ask your cor-
respondent to aid me in ascertaining whether the
ofttato of I folly anker was given to Thomas Crokor
by tho I1rown in lOOOr1 If HO, some record of tho
grant would be preserved among the State papers
in London and Dublin, I may add that 1 am in
possession of a MS. pedigree of" the rrokers of eo.
Limerick, which, so far as I have yet proved it, is
accurate, and that this assorts tlieir Cornish ex-
traction. (\ jt ii,

HANS IN KKI.DKR (3* 8. xii. 478.) — A silver
cup of this kind is amongst the plate belonging to
the Klder Hrothron of tho Trinity House, at
Kingston-on-Uull. W. .1. BwnuiB SM i ni.

lomplo.

TOM PAINK'S HONKS (4»l> 3. i. 15.) — I think
these relic* must have boon privately dinnonoil of.
I have always hoard that they wore pirn- hosed at
aanlo after rohbott's death at Ash, bv a penon
who was ignorant at the time of tho bargain ho
was making; the chest he bought turning out to i
bo the ivcoplaclo of the bones of Tom Paino. In
the summer of 1840 I was mentioning this. story in
the presence of Mr. John rhonnoll, corn-merchant,
of Uuildlordj Suwy, who continued it by adding.
JWVtod »< \ou will come with me (\ \v,w then
tUyintf next door to his home) I'll show you the
><>•> box. «hich he did in hi .-NX;; > ;:,,; in th*

Street. What became of the bones I do not
kmiw: that gentleman, if alive now, cuuld }>,.,-
sibly onlighton your correspondent somewhat.
A NATIVK OF

SACRUM AM i:i;n\\u>t" (8rd S. xii.
'.^ti'llM.)— This is boing published in the current
nu in born of Church Opinion, published nt -J, I. .n-
don Ilouao Yard, Paternoster How.

.I i \ i V TURRIW.

HAWKING (3rd S. xii. 513.) -

" Itooonlit provo thnt in the nixth contury tin- lunnan
llrltoiu had arrived «( much dexterity in tlio choice and

ni.ni.i .. nh'iil of fulcOUlt Illld luwkiC*— Bllliuo'l Wi.ni/

N/n»r/», p. 044,

J. WlLKINS, B.C.L.

SAXON SrADKR (&«* S. xii. ftOl>.)—In Bloine's
/>'///•<(/ .Siw»r/« (vol. i. p. «'WO) is on engraving of
Saxons digging out a Tax. The spado appears to
bo of a triangular form. Tho engraving is said to
bo taken from an illuminated MS. reo'ided in
Strutt's Knijlish .v/>o>-/.<. J. WILKIN>. ll.i'.l..

TIIR HRANTH OF AUCHINROVTII (:{"' S. xii.
375.) — I might have stated, in making somo
inquiries concerning tho H rants of Auchin-
nmth, that tho Kev. Robert Grant, ministor of
C'ullen, some of whoso descendants are, I belie\e,
living in London, was brother of my great-grand-
father, William Grant, of Auchiiiroath. Ho is
the author of tho " Sketch of tho Parish of ("al-
ien," in Sir John Sinclair's .SMi'Vicr// .i,;-«nnt <>f

ScittluHil. A» KXPATRIATKD SCOT.'

Quolwc.

JOAN. POMKIJCS (3rd S. xii. 523.)— There were
two of this name, father and son.

1. Joan. PoBsolius, of I'arvhim , MecUenborg,
tlourishod A. p. 1528-1501. Ho published (Vi//»-

Onitoria li*gn<t Gr«tc«, 8vo, 153J ; $jfn-
i, >vo, 1500; £tMHtfifka thntinicalM ft
II roico Qneoo otmuino reddidit.
\vit«'borgjo, 8vo, 1572; ftttnilittnMm »W/<H/M<O/-»/N
libtUti*, Orwco ot Utino. 8vo, 1580.

2. Joan. PoesoliiH, of lu\8tock, son of the former;
flourished A ». 1505- HW3. Ho published the fol-
lowing: .i/K>/»AM<y«irt/«i r.r /YxfaivAo et aliit *
8yo, 151V5; /^IAI'CM/MJI Orationttni. Francofurt.
1500. (This contains an "Oratio do Hiwtwhi
Hesiodi O/Hfii Omni,i, Gnvco et Latino, 8vo, 1001,
1003, 1618,

The above list, which however might pro-
bably bo enlarged, from other aouroes. U com-
pilotl from tho following works: JmofnwAiV
/K»^u/ijy f*Mi'iy»\v^c, oil. sm. 8vo. Paris, 1853;
/»VWi«/A«v<i •) (\w<j</<) G&tHW, oil. Simlor. Tiguri^,
fol. 1574; fniirrMM Tantrum Orbit, Alphonst

Lasor a Van»a. IVavii, fol. 1713. E. A. D.
me (l was then I

KVUKK: OKKAURPKN : BIRB (4U S. i. 14.) —
nvn collar in the j Jt*k*t I think, doet not mean ruddy, but r»wfe, ii

4*8. I. JA».25,'6«.]

NOTES AND <>n:RIES.

85

the sense of rough (Mutt. ix. 16), being a literal
translation of A^rci^ow, •' not having the nap worn
"tl '"; ». <•. rough, M not being worn smooth by fre-
quent use. Dffanifden stands for ti«^iffu<reu> (Mutt.
ix. 81.) WVmust remember that the " spreading
abroad of his'fame," as it is called in modern ver-
sions, had the effect of bringing Jesus into disre-
pute : for, as stated in verse 84, the Pharisees took
tin- opportunity to ascribe his miracles to " the
prince of the demons." Riff is more complicated,
as used by WyclifFe (Matt, viii.^2). I think it
means u in a great ffrmrnt." Dr. Johnson derives
our word beer from the Welsh bir, and in Welsh

•j is a word for ferment. The expression is
intended to represent the Greek word 8f>Mn<r«,
which might mean howling. The word burr is
now used for a rough guttural utterance ; and in

c Imnill is a deep- toned howl. The literal
fact is, that the herd of swine were much dis-
turbed or excited, and precipitated themselves
into the soa. A. II.

EXECUTION OF Lons XVI. (3rd S. xi. 621 ; 4th
-0. )— Judging from the well-known work in
throe large volumes on the French Revolution,
with portraits and innumerable etchings by Du-
plessis Borthault, after designs by Prieur and
rs, the execution of tho ill-fated monarch, ss
represented in one of the volumes now before me,
• >n tho Place Louis XV, or Place de la Rrfvolu-
tion, must hare taken place between the centre,
•\vlirre the obelisk stands, and tho Rue Royale,
perhaps nearer where the fountain is, opposite the
Naval Department ( Ministerede la Marine), which
fully coincides with Prince Talleyrand's indica-
tion to Lord Howden ; but, as regards the wide
entrance to the garden of the Tuileries, I should
say. from the same authority mentioned above, that
it did exist at that period. (See M. de Lambetc
fHtrant OHX Tw'trnen, mvr MM dftachrtiifnt de Royal-
Allftnaml, July 12, 1789. Tho entrance was
then about as it is now. P. A. L.

P.S. At the beginning of the Revolution, the
statue of Louis XV, If bien oiW (who so well
deserved the name) was pulled down.

THE PRONTTWciATrox OF SOVEREIGN (3* S. xii.
459.) — ST. SWITHTN asks what is the opinion of
your learned correspondents respecting the pro-
nunciation of soivrrign. A satisfactory reply will,
I think, be found in Walker's Dictionary, where
the different pronunciations of the letter o are
clearly given. In tovfreiyn it is pronounced as in
company, dozen, love, governor, Ac.

D'"N'»R.

BRITISH MUSEUM DUPLICATES (8* S. xii.

i. 21.) — I recently became possessed of a
volume of curious tracts, all relating to Ireland,
1688 and 1600. In the lot there is a long " list
of such persons a* are attainted by the late Kimr

James in Ireland : Nobility, Gentry, and Com-
monalty (amongst whom are several women and
children)." The book is substantially bound in
red calf, and lettered on the back " Irish Tracts,
Lond. l08i),>y.IU. U." The title-page is stamped
u Mvsevm Britannicvm, and British Museum, sale
duplicate, 1787." J. HARRIS GIBSON.

Liverpool.

See a note by II. F. in 2nd S. vi. 356. Can any
reader of " N. & Q." inform me when last the
British Museum sold a copy of the Complutensian
Polyglott P JOSEPH Rix.

St. Neots.

CARDINAL POLE (3rd S. xii. 405.) — His kindred
in Cornwall are always called Pool*, though the
name is spelt Pole. WILLIAM GREY.

"Nos AMIS LKS ENNEMIS" (3rd S. xii. 484)—
This was the phrase used by the French dunng
the truce after the capture of Sebastopol, to de-
signate their Russian foes, with whom they fra-
ternised. See Timei Correspondent of that date.

WILLIAM GREY.

CONSISTORY COURTS (4th S. i. 12.)— Before the
time of King William tho Conqueror all matters,
as well spiritual as temporal, were determined in
the Hunared-Courta, where was wont to sit one
bishop and one temporal judge called " Alderman -
mi- ; ' the one for matters of spiritual, the other
of temporal cognizance. The separation of the
ecclesiastical from tho temporal courts was made
by William the Conqueror, as will be seen in
his charter quoted in Burn's Ecclesiastical Law,
vol. ii. j>. :'. I. the concluding words of which are—-
••.Indicium vero in nullo loco portetur nisi in
EmMvpaK led*, aut in illo loco quoin Episcopus
ad hoc constituerit" And let judgment be given
in no place but in the cpifcoptd seat, or in that
place which the bishop for this shall have ap-
pointment. The episcopal seat was the cathedral.

S. L.

SCOTTISH LEGAL BALLAD f 3rd S. xii. 484 ; 4th
S. i. 42.) — I know not if the following particulars
relating to James Ferguson, the son of Lord
Pitfour, be worthy of notice. He was an estim-
able gentleman, and a saver of good things, but
pre-eminently a staunch political partisan. He is
recorded as saying, " I was rarely present through-
out a debate, but never absent from a division.
I have heard many speeches which convinced mv
reason, but never" one which altered my vote.''
He had an old servant John, who fancied he could,
as the phrase goes, better himself by quitting ser-
vice, and setting up in business. After the lapse of
a year or two, he wrote a very long letter to his
old master detailing all his miscarriages, and re-
questing to be taken back into his service. Mr.
Ferguson, who hated trouble, sent back the letter,
writing at the bottom, " Accepts the above, J. F.,'

86

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JAJJ. 25, '68.

and John and he were only separated by death.
Mr. Ferguson was succeeded in his estates and
residence of Pitfour, in Aberdeenshire, by his
nephew, the late Admiral Ferguson, an amiable
and popular gentleman, I believe the son of " the
Governor " mentioned by G. The house of Pit-
four stands in a noble park of some 2000 acres,
with a fine sheet of limpid water. CH.

"A TRUE AND ADMIRABLE HlSTORIE OP A

MAIDEN OF CONFOLENS " (4th S. i. 7.) — Mr. Bright
possessed a copy of this tract. (See sale catalogue,
No. 2934.) It is a translation from a French tract,
of which the following is the title, extracted from
Brunet, Manuel, vol. iii. p. 180 : —

" Histoire merveilleuse de Pabstiuence triennale d'une
fille de Confolens en Poitou. Trad, du lat. ParL«, 1602."

I suppose it is now in vain to search for the ]
Latin original of this tract. Brunet cites this in
a note on another tract upon a similar subject —
Histoire admirable et veritable d'une Jitte Cham- '
pestre du Pays JAnjou, etc.

Similar narrations seem to have been frequent j
at the end of the sixteenth and beginning ot the
seventeenth centuries. The most curious and
apparently the best authenticated is quoted by i
Brunet (Manuel, vol. iv. p. 912), under the title !
"Provencheres, on Provenchieres, Mddecin du
Hoi." I possess a copy of the fourth edition of
this tract, 1616, with the " Cinquieine discours
apologe"tique," 1617, subjoined. K. J. R.

This story reminds me of an extraordinary case
of an individual who was designated " The Fast-
ing Man" ; and who, about the year 1842, created :
a sensation in Ireland, especially in Dublin. His
name was Bernard (commonly called "Barney")
Kavanagh ; who, beyond all doubt, could and did
fast for a long period. His brother, and some
other enterprising person, turned this to account, :
and let him out as a miracle-working saint. They
started first in the county of Mayo, and turned
the matter into a good money speculation. They
subsequently made their way to Dublin, where
amongst the lower orders there was a regular
sensation. He was actually said to have cured
blind and lame, and other human infirmities, and
he was exhibited in the Queen's Theatre, Great |
Brunswick Street, where thousands went to see
him ; but were admitted only on payment of !
smart fees. I was then connected with one of i
the leading daily papers of the city, and, along
with a clergyman, went to see the miracle worker.
We saw he was a notorious impostor— at least in
the miracle line ; and he was exposed, and left
the city at once. He "tried it on" in England
afterwards, but was discovered feasting on ham
and bread ; and, I believe, he died soon afterwards.
Many readers must remember the facts.

Liverpool.

CONDUCT (3rd S. xii. 501.) — A conduct is a sti-
pendiary, but, unlike a chaplain, without endow-
ment, although holding a similar office. The
Oxford statutes direct prayers to be made " per
aliquem sacris ordinibus initiatum, co.nmuni aula-
rium sumptu conducendum." In 1633 the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, in his definition of a title,
speaks of a " conduct or chaplain in some college
in Oxford or Cambridge.*' At Eton the chaplains
are called conducts, conditctitii. The curate con-
duct probably means a conduct with cure of souls.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT, B.D,, F.S.A.

SHELL FISH (3rd S. xii. 476.) i-MR. CRAFFFRD
TAIT RAMAGE may find numerous passages in the
older (and even later) poets alluding to the sala-
cious nature of shell-fish food. Thus L'Estrange,
in the Courier Scuffle, one of the most humorous
productions of the time, sings of —

" The action

Of buttered crabs and lobsters red,
Which send the married pair to bed,
And in loose blood have often fed
A faction."

BUSHEY HEATH.

THE FOUR AGES OF MANKIND (3rd S. xii. 479.)
I cannot tell G. H. OF S. who was the author of
this satire, but I remember a somewhat different
version of it which I heard long, long ago, when
a boy. Once at a social party, when called upon
by Braham for my song, I could not refuse the
task, and accordingly did my best (never having
known how to articulate a note in music) to obey
the call, in the subjoined words, which, when
finished, the complimentary maettro declared it
to be a clever thing, and if either he had my
words or I had any of his voice, they might be
better than " tolerable, and not to be endured " : —
" An ape and a lion, a fox and an ass,
Will show how the lives of most men do pass :
They are all of them apes to the age of eighteen,
Then bold aa lions till forty they've seen ;
Then crafty as foxes till threescore and ten,
And then they are asses, and no more men."
" A dove and a sparrow, a parrot and crow,
Will show you the lives of most women also :
They are all of them doves to the age of fifteen,
Then wanton as sparrows till forty they've seen ;
Then chatter like parrots till turned of threescore
Then birds of ill-omen, and women no more."

BUSHEY HEATH.

PYNAKER (3rd S. xii. 503.) — In Stanley's very
much enlarged and improved edition of ^Bryan's
Dictionary of Painters, published in 1849, at-
tached to a Memoir of Pynaker, is the following
note : —

" Pynaker's landscapes, of the cabinet size, are not
numerous. In Smith's Catalogue rai tonne of the works of
the Dutch and Flemish masters (vols. six and nine), will
be found an account of about seventy. They are mostly
what may be termed representations of romantic scenery":
mountainous and well-wooded countries, with ancient

4*S. I. JAX.25,'68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

8'

rains, cascades, muleteers, and peasants with cattle. His
ideas are altogether Italian. His pencil only is Dutch,
and that of the highest quality — with a breadth, a bril-
liancy, a richness, almost unequalled by any other land-
scape painter except Cuyp. There are many of his finest
works in England."

Possibly, the information conveyed in the above
note, which I believe was not in the original edi-
tion of Bryan, may give a clue (if nothing more)
to what your correspondent SIGISMUND THE
SEEKEK requires to know. H. M.

Doncaster.

ST. SIMON (3rd S. xii. 524.)— In answer to the
question of DEPTHS LA REVOLUTION, respecting
M. Jules Favre's speech in the French legislative
body, I must first correct the account given by
The Times, which ought to have been thus : —

" One of the most eminent speakers, Mbntienr de Paris
(laughter) — pardon, gentlemen, 1 speak like M. de Saint
Simon (since we are brought back to his epoch we may
be permitted to u*e hU language) — Monseigneur dc Paris

In the time of the Gallican Duke de St Simon,
who left us such interesting " me*moires," bishops
were styled " Monsieur," the name of their see
following : thus, Rossuet was Monsieur de Meaux :
Fe"nelon, Monsieur de Cambrai. Since the demo-
cratic era, inaugurated by our great revolution, the
bishops are styled by the aristocratic titles of
" Monseigneur" and " Votre Grandeur." M. Jules
Favre knows all that very well ; his mistake was
only a witty "effet oratoire," in which French
ears always delight. PARIS.

FOLK-LORE : SUPERSTITIONS : COCK-CROWING AT
NIGHT: ROBIN " WEEPING" (4th S. i. 10.)— With
regard to the superstition about the crowing of
the cock at night. 1 extract the following from
Mr. Robert Hunt's Popular Romance* of the Wed
of England (Second Series, p. 166) : —

" If a cock crows at midnight, the angel of death is
passing over the bouse ; and if he delays to strike, the
delay is only for a short season."

With regard to the robin " weeping," the ex-
pression and the superstition exist in the north of
Devon. It is there believed that, when a robin
perches on the top of a cottage and utters its

Slaintiff " weet," the baby in the cottage will die.
bt very long since, a little poem on the subject
appeared in Frtuer's Magazine.

BUSHEY HEATH does not state where he has
met with these two superstitions. I should like
to know. JOHN HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL, JUN.

Combe Parsonage, near Woodstock

RECOVERY AFTER EXECUTION (1" and 2nd S.
pattim.) — Please add the following instance to
your notes upon this subject. I have taken the
cutting from a local paper of Dec. 10. Unfor-
tunately I have no access to Italian newspapers
here, so 09 to have supplied locality and date.

Perhaps some of your correspondents would give
these particulars, and inform us as to the fate of
the poor fellow : —

" Simvivrsd AS EXECUTION. — The Italian journals
relate a most singular story. A soldier who had deserted
and taken to brigandage was captured and condemned to
death. Being brought out to the place of execution, a
firing part}' of five performed their painful duty ; and the
sergeant commanding them, perceiving that the man was
not quite dead, gave him point blank the coup de grace.
In the belief that this was really a finishing stroke, the
body was handed over to the gravedigger ; but as night
was approaching the latter postponed his office until the
morning, leaving above ground what he naturally sup-
posed to be a corpse. The unfortunate man, however,
was still alive, and the cold night air, by irritating his
wounds, revived him. Painfully he dragged himself to
the wall of the enclosure, against which he managed to
place a ladder which happened to be there, got over,
although all bleeding and with his arm broken by the
bullets, and delivered himself up as prisoner to the nearest
guard-house. The Ministers of War and of Justice each
claim this resuscitated victim of martial law, but the
belief is that he will be pardoned. His wounds are not
mortal, and his arm has been reset."

J. MANUEL.

Xewcastle-on-Tyne.

LAUND (3rd S. xii. 329, 422.) — Dryilen pre-
served the word from Chaucer, in his " Palamon
and Arcite " : —
" The way that Theseus took was to the wood,

Where the two knights in cruel battle stood ;

The laund on which they fought, the appointed place

In which the uncoupled'hounds began the chase."

Book ii. line 84o.

But in Scott's and R. Bell's edition of Dryden,
laicn has taken the place of laund, which is to be
seen in the original edition of T/tc Fables, folio,
1700.

In Coles's English DiHionary, 1690, are : —
<: Landti, laictul, an open field without wood," and
" I^iurul, lawn (see 7/aru/u), plain untilled ground in a
park."

CH.

USE OF THE WORD " PARTY " (3rd S. iii. 427,
400; xii. 365, 424; 4th S. i. 30.)— The use of this
word, in the signification of an individual, is not
unusual with the older writer*. I adduce an
earlier instance than that cited by MR. COWPER :

" The titthe thing that is to be considered in meates, is
the time, which standeth chiefly in three poynts, that is
to say : Time of the yeere ; Time of the day ; Age of the
partie."— P. 177.

•• The thirde thing appertaining to d yet, is the age of
the partie, which may the better bee perceived, if first I
define what age is, and what difference there Is in age." —
Tin- Haven of Health, AT., by Thomas Cogan, Maister of
Artes, and Bacheler of Phisicke, 4to, London, 1589.

I may cite another instance of the use of the
word, in the same sense, in a curious little book,
bearing no date, but probably half a century later :

"Now some prescribe the Imagination of a fair and re-
gular Building, divided into many Rooms and Galleries,
with differing Colors, and distinct Pillars, which the

88

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«"« S. I. JAN. 25, '68.

Party must fancy to stand before him as so many Repo-
sitories where he is to place the Things or Ideas which he

Tlie Worth "Nesh" " Ifabilttie." — In the volume
first cited I find these two words used in a curious
sense. The former, a good old word, signifying
" delicate," " susceptible to external influences of
weather," &c., is now abandoned by genteel folks,
and has fallen to the almost exclusive use of the
" commoner sort." Here I find it used, as opposed
to " tough " : —

" If guestes come to thee at vnwares,

In water mixt with wine,
Sowce thou thy Henne ; she will become,
Short, tender, nesh, and fine." — P. 132.

The latter word I have often myself heard used
in the unusual sense in which it occurs in this old
writer, as meaning pecuniary means, or social
standing, rather than intellectual capacity. Tell a
person that you cannot afford such a purchase at
the price demanded, or that you have no cash
about you, and he demurs to the truth of such ' a
statement from "a gentleman of your ability."
So in the passage before me : —

" But if the Lawe of God hail then preuailud, or might
now preuaile among us, which punisheth adulterie with
death, and simple fornication by dowrie and recompence
of marriage, both they would haue beene, and wee should
bee more fearefull to offend in that bchalfe : or, if the law
of Justinian were in force, which punisheth adulterers
with death, and simple fornicators, if they bee of Imbititie,
with the losse of halfe their goodes, but if they bee poore,
with imprisonment and banishment," — P. 251.

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

POSIES AND APHORISMS ON TRENCHERS, TA-
PESTRIES, ETC. (3rd S. xi. 18 ; xii. 485.)— Burton,
in his Anatomy of Melancholy, pt. 2, sec. 3, mem.
7, ult., after stringing together a number of wise
counsels and cautions for the conduct of life, adds :

" Look for more in Isocrates, Seneca, Plutarch, Epic-
tetus, &c. ; and for defect, consult with cheese-trenchers
and painted cloths."

Bishop Earle says of the Pot-poet : —

" He drops away at least in some obscure painted cloth,

to which himself made the verses." — Microcosmoqraphv,

p. 83.

Dr. Bliss here notes : —

" It was customary to work or paint proverbs, moral
sentences, or scraps of verse, on old tapestry hangings,
which were called painted cloths. See Reed's' Shakspeare,
viii. 103."

I have seen in old English houses fire-places and
chimneys covered with old Dutch tiles containing
many pictures, proverbs and aphorisms. Q. Q.

BIBLE STATISTICS (3rd S. xii. 412, 510. )— I fear
that RUSTICTJS has partly misunderstood my cal-
culations and thereby exaggerated them. I did

not say a Bible would last 1100 years, but that
at the present rate of supply it would take 1100
years to supply the whole population of the world
with Bibles. If supplied at once, I showed that
120,000,000/. sterling would be sufficient for that
necessary purpose. To keep stores supplied during
1100 years would, according to his computations,
reauire a much larger sum.

I know that Bibles are published by other
societies than our Bible Society, but some of these
are included in its returns. On the other hand,
in the total enumeration gospels and portions of
scriptures are included, and the proportion of
copies of the whole Word is small, so that
120,000,000/. may be taken as a moderate esti-
mate, and that figure is undisturbed by the com-
putations of your correspondents.

I am indebted to Mr. J. J. B. WORKARD for a
clerical correction. In copying out I wrote
799,047,000 instead of 947,000,000, but this does
not affect the main facts of the case, which con-
cern the means for supplying the whole world
with the whole Bible within a brief period.

PHIXOBIBUJS.

" BLOODY " (3rd S. xii. 400.)— This epithet, now
so generally used by the vulgar, in the indefinite
sense referred to by LORD HOWDEN, seems to have
been not unsuited to " ears polite " in 1755, for I
find the following line —

" Oh ! she's bloody angry, what shall I do ? "

in an opera then performed at Drury Lane, called
The Hoarding School, or the Sham Captain, pub-
lished by William Duncan, jun., Glasgow, 1756.
It is to be hoped that the boasted civilisation
and refinement of the present age will soon banish
the use of it from our street vocabulary, for I believe
it is in the streets only that it is now heard.

D. M.

NOTES BY THOMAS SALWEY: MONSTERS (3rd
S. xii. 428.) — 4 Elizabeth. Ballads about both of
those " monstrous children " occur in Black-Letter
Ballads and Broadsides (lately possessed by Mr.
Daniel, now by Mr. Huth), recently published by
Mr. Lilly. The ballad about the second monster
mentioned will be found at p. 27 of Lilly's re-
print; the ballad about the first, at p. 201. From
the latter ballad it does not appear that the child
was born with a ruff. An engraving of the child,
life-size (6f inches in height), is given in the ori-
ginal ; but this I have not seen. At cage 243,
however, of said "ballads" is another ballad, " The
true Discripcion of a Childe with Ruffes, &c. . . .
1566."

The year 1562 was rich in these monstrosities.
Ballads about three monstrous pigs, besides the
two children, are to be found in Lilly's reprint
belonging to this year. Other like ballads, printed
in other years, are to be found there.

4*8. 1. JA*.25,'68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

89

page 145 is " The trae Discripcion of this
;Ulous straunge Fishe, &c. . . . 1569,'' -which

At

marvel

is perhaps worth noting here, though doubtless
other strange fishes had been netted before the
advent of Shakespeare's Tempest. (See Act II.,
Sc. 2.) JOHN ADDIS, JUNIOR.

TAP-ROOM GAMB (3rd S. xii. 477.)— This game
I have seen played more than half a century
ago in Lancashire", there called Ringing the Bull. ;
It i. -quired some steadiness of hand and eye to i
accomplish this. The string was generally some
three yards long. This game may have been a mo- '
dification of the ancient pastime of the " Quintain "
or probably of " Tilting at the Ring," to suit the
taste of those who were excluded from the justs
and tournaments. WILLIAM HARRISON.

The game which J. 8. C. had never seen before,
is or was common in the alehouses of Cheshire,
and is called Ring-the-Bull. It is more suited to a
garden than to a room. A cord twenty feet long
may be attached to a bough of a tree, or to a post,
as in Germany, where, especially at the watering-
places, this game is often seen. FRET. 1

JERKMV (4th S. i. 29.) — I believe the author
inquired for was a religious of the Order of the
Tht-atins, instituted in 1524. Fleury relates of
him that he remonstrated strongly with Pope I
Paul IV., upon the bad conduct of his nephews,
in 1-V)0. fiut of his treatise on the Mass, sup-
posing him to have been the author, I am unable
to furnish any information. F. C. II.

DICE (4th S. i. 28.) — A verv careful description
of the Roman dice will be found in Dr. Adam's
Roman Anti'jtiiti'-* in the section on Roman En-
tertainments. He there says, that the Roman
dice were of two kinds — tetsera: and tali. The !
tetsera had six aides, like our dico; and were
marked in Roman numerals from I. to VI The ;
tali had four sides longwise, and two ends which
were left blank. The four sides were marked
with points — one, three, four, and six.

F. c. n.

MR. RAT.TON is evidently not aware that the
Romans used two distinct kinds of dice. The one '
kind was called tc.vera, the other talu*. The I
tessera was a cube resembling our common dice, j
and marked (not in writing) on all six sides.
Three of these tcsgrrte were used for the purposes
of playing. The taliu was the hucklebone of a '
sheep or goat : originally used in the same way
as schoolboys of the present day use it, i. e. the j
person playing throws up five of them, and catches
as many as he can on the back of his hand. After-
wards, the tali were marked on all four sides (the
two ends being left blank) with the numbers 1,
8, 4, and 6. I believe tali are frequently found !
in tombs. I am not aware of the existence of any :
loctt* datticus on the subject ; but allusions to both

games are common in the Latin writers, and espe-
cially in Plautus. Smith, in his Dictionary of
AnttqititieSj gives an account of the value of the
various throws, under Alea, Taltts, and Tessera, to
which I refer MR. RATION if he is anxious for
further information. SCRUTATOR.

KING ZOHRAB (4th S. i. 31.)— This must be
King Zohak, the tyrant, from whose shoulders
two serpents sprung after the devil had kissed
them. They constantly endeavoured to get at his
brain to devour it, and could only be kept from
doing so by a dailv oblation of two human heads.
Vide Southey's Thalaba, book v.t and the note
from D'Herbelot W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.

Temple.

LKTTER OF LORD GALWAT (4th S. i. 29.) — I
have a letter of Ix>rd Galway's (Ruvigny), not,
however, addressed to Lady Russell, but to the
Marquis de Chasteauneuf, in behalf of an old
" Pasteur du Desert," named Gaillard. who thir-
teen years previous had taken refuge in Holland,
and now begged Lord Galway to intercede in his
favour to be allowed to return to France, in order to
settle some family matters. The letter, wholly in
Ruvigny's handwriting, is dated " Windzor, le
10 Aoust, 1074." P. A. L.

THE ANCIENT SCOTTISH PRONUNCIATION OF
LATIN a* S. i. 24.)— MR. CLYNE may stand fast
in his old idea of this in spite of the quotations
which appear to have shaken his belief.

In many cases he is led away by the spelling
without attending to the pronunciation ; as, for
example, the letter </ which is in Scotch day. In
the same way be is continually sounded as bay.
"Beaffwieye."*

His great mistake, however, is relying on the
jingling rhymes of the poets he quotes. On what
system of pronunciation can he reconcile the

" Scd semper variabile,"
and

" Conaorti meo Jacob! "

of Mr. Andro Kennedie's Testament F The truth
is that these Hudibrastic rhymes are beyond all
rule or regulation. Turn to Butler himself, to
say nothing of the well-known ecclesiastic and r,
gttck, or such lines as —

" The vile affront that paltry au,
And feeble scoundrel Iludibras,"

compared with

" put the squire in's place,
I -lion M have first said Hudibra*."

Open the book by chance. I have done $<•>, and I
find that the page begins with line 341, of canto I.
part iii. What are the rhymes I find '•: Worn,
turn ; bones, poltroons ; pieces, addressee ; drove,

• II fir it should be pronounce I as <m heir it, and then
it rhymes with rnertrrit.

90

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"' S. I. JAN. 2i, '68.

love ; forsook, provoke ; able, dabble ; ghost,
loos'd ; near, Lancashire ; beforehand, entertained.
GEORGE VERE IRVING.

"ULTIMA RATIO REGUM " (4th S. i. 19.)—
" Calde>on a fait sur le meme sujet une piece extrava-
gante, intitule'e : ' En csta vida, todo es verdad, y todo
mentira.' On a e'te' fort indecis pour savoir, de la piece
francaise ou de 1'espagnole, laquelle est 1'original. Cequi
passe pour sur, c'est que Calde'ron vint h Paris, et meme
y fit des vers espagnols ii la louange de la reine re'gente,
Anne d'Autriche; et que Corneille, qui avouait assez
franchement toutes les sources oil il puisait ou 1'id^e ou
le plan de ses pieces, comme le Cid et quelques autres, ne
dit point qu'il dut le sujet d'HeVaclius a personne ; et
qu'il dit, au contraire, de cette piece, que cVtait un
heureux original, dont, shot qu'il eut paru, il s'ctait fait
beaucoup de belles copies." — Annale»Dramati<]nes,\.om. iv.
p. 411, art. "Heraclius," Paris, 1809.

The above shows that it is at least doubtful
whether Corneille borrowed from Calderon or
Calderon from Corneille. The date at which
Louis XIV. caused the words to be inscribed on
his cannon, and that of Calderon's visit to France,
might throw some light on the question.

N. II.

SILBURY HILL (4th S. i. 14.) — The extract
given by your correspondent evidently refers to
the opening of this celebrated barrow recorded
by Stukeley ; and King Cumdha is as plainly a
clerical error for Cunedha — a name which is well
known in aboriginal British history, and with
which the antiquary identified the river and vil-
lage of Kennet, as well as Marlborough (perhaps
he should rather have said Mildenhall, an adjoin-
ing parish), anciently called Cunetio. The Welsh
annals speak of two distinguished princes of the
name of Cunedha ; one of them being a personage
familiar to the readers of King Lear (Lhyr), under
the title of Duke of Cornwall. He is said to have
flourished about the ninth century B.C., and
ultimately to have become sole ruler over the
dominions of his ill-fated father-in-law. So
Shakespeare took some poetical licence with his
accepted biography. The other Cunedha was
surnamed Wledig, or the Illustrious, and was a
regulus of the Cumbro-Britons contemporary with
the Emperor Constans ; and his death ia placed
A.D. 389. This later Cunedha must be excluded
from any connection with Silbury Hill, if it is
proved that the hill is older than the Roman road
which passes by it; and such exclusion would
agree with a residence in the north. Cunedha
Wledig is said to have been a benefactor of the
church, and his family is honoured in the Triads
as one of the three holy families of the Isle of
Britain. It is quite possible that there may have
been another Cunedha or Kenneth, whose name
still lives in the neighbourhood, but whose acts
have passed into oblivion. I trust that you will
receive a communication from some competent

authority, now that the subject has been noticed
in your pages. SHEM.

LANGUAGE FOR ANIMALS (3rd S. xii. 501.) —
MR. HYDE CLARKE will find that "Miess! Miess!"
(to be pronounced long, the ie like the English
ee) is the " open sesame for " our feline friend "
in Germany. I am confident that this call, re-
peated twice like the English " Puss ! Puss ! "
will make an impression on any German cat ; but,
as a rule, the cats of the fatherland of " Puss in
Boots" are much wilder than English cats, as
they are not so much petted or allowed to join
the " home circle " as the latter.

Of " dog-language " in Germany I know very
little. The appellation of "Kciter" (cur), Ger-
man dogs regard, I am sure, as a very derisive
title. The cosmopolitan language for driving oft'
a dog I have always found to consist in stooping
down to the ground as if picking up a stone, and
afterwards raising the arm, and producing a
kind of hissing or whistling sound. The German
"horse-language" consists mostly in the name
of the diverse kinds, as " Scheck' " (piebald),
"Fuchs" (literally fox ; colour of a fox), "Schini-
mel " (a white or greyish horse). There are also
universal calls for cows (generally and fondly
called " Olsch," i. e. old one), geese, hens, and
ducks. It must be observed, too, that I am
speaking here of the North of Germany. Geese
are always spoken to as " wooler, woolerj " hens
as " ticker, ticker ; " ducks as " punk, pauk."
Thus, " wooler-Ganse " ( — geese) ; " ticker-
Iliihuer" ( — hens, chickens); u paak-Enten "
( — ducks) are "acknowledged and well-esta-
blished facts " for and by all German children.
There is a pretty " plattdtmtsc h " children's song
beginning —

" Ticker, ticker Hiineken,
Wat dim jit- up tnicnen Hof ? " *

But I am at a loss whether to write it " ticker "
or "ticka," and "wooler" or " woola," as the
respective last syllables of these words are pro-
nounced as Mesdames Brown and Partington
pronounce the end syllables of " Idea " and
"Emma." HERMANN KINDT.

ACHE OR AKE (3rd S. xii. 491.) — Sir J. E.
TENNENT appears to have muddled this question
a little. His remarks are applied to the singular,
and he refers to the Kemble dispute — above thirty,
and not ten years ago, when John was beyond
either akes or aitches — for the argument touching
the plural pronunciation. Chaucer's printing oke
as the past tense of ake has nothing to do with
the assertion of the dissyllable aitcJtes, which
Kemble substantiated not only by rhythm but by

* Literally —

"Ticker, ticker chickens,
What are you doing in my yard ? "

4* S. I. JAN. 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

91

rhyme from various authors. There can be no
question on that subject. BTJSHEY HEATH.

THE CREED AXD LORD'S PRAYER (4th S. i. 13.)
The Commandments were set up by the injunc-
tion of Queen Elizabeth ; but there is no authority
whatever for placing the Apostles' Creed and the
Lord's Prayer in churches. I suppose it would
be difficult, if at all possible, to ascertain exactly
when the latter practice began. But it is most
probable that it commenced only after the restora-
tion of Charles II., since we find it associated in
many cases with royal arms and decalogue of that
date. I do not think that any earlier examples
could be discovered. F. C. H.

SIR T. CHALOXER (3rt S. x. 28 ; 4th S. i. 33.)—
I would suggest that the lacuna or hiatus in the
third line of the Latin epigram should be filled
with the word ultra. " IROI " 4s clearly wrong ;
and it is just possible that the last letter may be a
mistake for the accent often marked over adverbs
tin. The verse would then run —

" Qu« pereunt ultrb, vivuntque simillima fumo."

E. WALPORD.

Hampstead, N.W.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The Tower* and Temple* of Ancient Ireland ; their Origin
and History discussed from a New Point of Vine. By
Mnivu* Keane, M.R.I.A. Illustrated with One Hundred
and Eighty- fix Enyrariny$ on Wood, chiefly from Pho-
tograph* and Original Drawing*.
Irish archieology, like almost all Irish questions, is one
on which opinions are widely divided and aa strongly
maintained. The round towers and sculptured crosses of
Ireland form no exemption from this law. Dr. Petrie
and a large body of followers maintain that they were
erected at various periods from the introduction of Chris-
tianity, or (more strictly speaking) from the fifth to the
close of the twelfth century. Others recognising them as
being essentially Christian, maintain that they only date
from the twelfth and following centuries. Mr. Keane
takes altogether a different view of their date and origin,
and the object of the work before us is to prove that they
were erected for the purposes of heathen worship, many
hundred years before the birth of Christ, by a race long
anterior to the Celts — a people who, " under the names
of Cuthites, Scythians, and various other denomina-
tions, bore sway on the earth for a considerable period,
commencing at the period of Nimrod, the grandson of
Ham " : and Mr. Keane, in support of this view, main-
tains that Cuthite superstitions traditionally preserved
were the origin of Irish legendary hagiology. After this,
the reader will be prepared to learn that Jacob Bryant's
Ancient Mythology and r aber's Pagan Idolatry are among
Mr. Keane s prominent authorities. But be our author's
views sound or fanciful, he certainly has spared neither
time, labour, nor expense in the endeavour to bring them
before the world. He has travelled thousands of miles
for the purpose of visiting the objects of his theory, and
has put forth the theory itself in a volume which is
very handsomely printed, and profuselv and beautifully
illustrated.

A Century of Birmingham Life ; or, a Chronicle of Local
Event* from 1741 to 1841. Compiled and edited by
John Alfred Langford. Vol. 1. (Simpkin & Mar-
shall.)

Mr. Langford is a bold man, and acting upon very
sensible advice, has produced a book which is quite ori-
ginal, from the utter absence of all originality. In-
stead of doing, as a great many compilers of such a work
would have done — rewriting in our modern and refined
! language the curious old notices given us in the advertise-
; ments and paragraphs from Arit's Gazette, which form the
i staple of the book, Mr. Langton has been contented to tran -
' scnbe them literallv.and just string them together with the
necessary comment ; so that in the first volume, which
contains five chapters, each of which occupies a decade,
we have " the very age and body, the form and pres-
sure," of Birmingham Life from 1741 to 1790, brought
before us in a most remarkable and instructive manner.
The book deserves to be well known far beyond the im-
portant seat of manufacturing enterprise to which it re-
, fates, the rise of which enterprise, among other things, it
curiously illustrates.

Ancient Parliamentary Election* : a History showing how
Parliament! were conttituted, and Representatives of the
People elected, in Ancient Time*. By Homershaw Cox,
M.A., Barrister-at-Law. (Longmans.)

As Mr. Cox well observes, this book could never have
been written had not the late Record Commission issued
to the public the various learned and valuable works
which contain the important documents on which our con-
stitutional history must be founded — had not these been
supplemented by the writings of Thorpe and Kemble, and
the series of chronicles now publishing under the superin-
tendence of the Master of the Rolls — and, what is perhaps
even more important, but for the ready access now given
to our Public Records. Having availed himself of all
these sources of information, Mr. Cox sums up the result
of his inquiries in the present interesting little volume,
and gives as the general conclusion to be drawn from
them that, according to the primitive law of Parliament,

; all the free inhabitants of the county were entitled to
vote for the Knights of the Shirp, and that in every

> city all the free resident householders had a right to parti-
cipate in the choice of representatives.

BOOKS RKCKIVKD. —
ShaJlespeare Illustrated by Old Author*. By William

Lower Rushton. (Longman.)

We noticed some time since the first portion of these
ingenious illustrations, which were originallv communi-
cated to the Berlin Society for the Study of Modern Lan-
guages, and printed in their Archie. The concluding
portion is equally interesting.

The Dialect ofBanfthire, with a Glottary of Word* not in
" Jiimiesim's Scottish Dictionary." By the Rev. Walter
Gregor. (Archer & Co.)

The Philological Society has done good service by the
publication of this cunous Glossary, which occupies
some 220 pages. When mav we hope to see, under the
auspices 01 the Society, all these Local Glossaries incor-
porated in one great collection ?

Mr. Tennyson is about to issue a " Standard " edition
of his work in four library volumes. This edition will
be carefully corrected by the poet, and will contain some
notable additions to his published writings.

MESSRS. CI.ARK, of Edinburgh, have in progress a
translation of the celebrated History of Council*, by Hefele,
translated bv the Rev. William R." Clark, M.A. (Mag-
dalen Hall, Oxford), Vicar of Taunton.

92

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*8.1. JAN. 25, '68.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose : —

REASONS FOR RSJECTINO IHK EVIDENCE OF MR. ALMON. 1807.
NARRATIVE OF THE LIFE OF A GENTLEMAN LONG RESIDENT IN INDIA.

1778

THE I'RENAKCH; OB, JUSTICE OF THE PEACE'S MANUAL. 177*.
PEARSON'S POLITICAL DICTIONARY. 8vo. 1792.
MEMOIRS OF J. T. SEHRES, MARINE PAINTEB TO His MAJESTY. 8vo,

TH» ROYAL REOISTEH. 9 Vols. 12mo, 1780.

A COLLECTION OF ESTEEMED POLITICAL TRACTS, 176<, 176% and 1766.

3 or 4 Vols. Almon, 1766.
Vox SENATUS. 1771.
WILKES' SPEECHES. 3 Vols.

THE EXPOSTULATION : a Poem. Bingley, 1768.

JUNIUS DISCOVERED BY P. T. 1789.

SPIRIT OF THE PUBLIC JOURNALS for 1805. Vol. IX. London, 1806.
A LETTER TO THR DUKE OF GRAFTON, ON THE PRESENT POSITION OF

AFFAIRS. Almon, 1768.

TH« VICES ; a Poem, by the Author of Junius. London, 18*8.
COLLECTION OF ALL THE REMARKABLE AND PERSONAL PASSAGES IN THE

BHITOH, NORTH BRITON, AND AUDITOR. 1766.
GENERAL COCKBCRN'S DISSERTATION ON HANNIBAL'S PAMAGE OVER

THE ALPS. (Privately printed.) Dublin. 1845.
THE HIBERNIAN MAOAZIN* for 1771, 1772, 1773
THE LONDON MUSEUM OF POLITICS, MISCELLANIES, AND LITERATURE.

4 Vols. 8vo. 1769,1770.

A COLLECTION op LETTERS ON GOVERNMENT, LIBERTY, AND THE CON-

STITCTION. 3 or 4 Vols. 1774. Almon.

A COLLECTION OF MUST INTERESTINO POLITICAL LETTERS, PUBLISHED IN
1763. 4 vols. Almon.

Wanted by William J. Thorns, Esq., 40, St. George's Square,
BelgraveRoad.S.W.

PURCELL'S Music, in MS. or Printed.
Specimens of Bookbinding.
Early Illuminated Paalters.

Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, 13, Manor Terrace, Amhcnt Road,
Hackney, N.E.

COMIC ALMANACK, by Cruikihank. Complete set or any odd parts.
GOULD'S BIRDS OF AUSTRALIA.
MORANT'S HISTORY OF ESSEX. 2 Vols.

CnNYBEARE AND HoWSON'f LlFE OF ST. PAUL. 2 VolS. 4tO.

KNIOIIT'S PICTORIAL BIBLK. 3 Vols.
ANNUAL REGISTER for 17i,6.
GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE, ditto.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller, 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London, W.

$attce£ to

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE OF BOOKS ON ART. All Additions and Cor-
rection! should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

A mong other interesting Papers, in our next trill be found —
Proposa' for a Combat by the Emperor Paul.
French King's Badge and Motto.
Fiat Justitia, ruat L'.-dum .
Feuds of Scottish Nobles.
Meaning of Lattcn.
Etymology of Greyhound.

VIOILANS has callel our attention to a ilip in our notice of Dean
Stanley s Memorials of Westminster Abbey (antf , p. 21 ), where, instead
of Deanery of Canterburu. we should have jau/Canonry. J)r. Stanley
was Canon not Dean of Canterbury.

R. B. The song of "Home, sweet Home" i» in the opera of Clari,
Written by Howard Payne, The music is &// Henry Bishop. It has no-
thing to do wit/t the old song of "Duke Dotnum."

SHORN RELICS. Hiss Cave has stated on the title-page of her Poems,
edit. 1786 and 1739, that the volume contains " a few Select' Poems from
other Authors."

"N'&^'I"?^*^ orioin of the slang word Welcher is piven in

T. AUSTIN, JON. Earl Nelson' I letter to Mr. lAoyd.Jan. 29, 1798, w
printed in the Nelson Dispatches and Letters, edit. 1815, ill. 4.

...F" M- Pn ,F?Hhi't?rical "ote" of the Merchant Taylors' Company,

.c IN . s \£, 4tn a. i. ID,

Q°«R'"" «'» published at noon on Friday, and is als

" NOTES & QUERIES " is registered for transmission abroad.

ADVERTISERS—ADVERTISEMENTS

fS£ gAJUAACSCfttS TeTms

e had on application to ADAMS & FRANCIS, 59,¥feet Street

RARE, CHOICE, AND VALUABLE BOOKS.
nPHOMAS BEET (late Rodwell) has now ready a

1 NEW CATALOGUE of VERY CHOICE and VALUABLE
BOOKS: including Topoirraphy and County History, Natural History,
Picture Galleries, and Books of Prints; Illuminated Manuscripts,
written and printed on vellum; Poetry and Romances, Bibliography,
Voyages and Travels; Privately-printed Books, and Specialities of
Literature of every description; Bewick's Birds and Quadrupeds, and
other Works Illustrated by Bewick. This interesting Catalogue, con-
taining 2000 Articles, sent Post Free on receipt of Four Stamps,
THOMAS BEET (late Rodwell), IS, Conduit Street, Bond Street!
London, W.

OOKS BOUGHT.— THOMAS BEET (late

, Rodwell) BUYS old and new BOOKS, entire Libraries, or small
Collections; full value given, immediate cash , thereby avoiding the loss
and delay of sales by auction — Apply to THOMAS BEET (late Kod-
wcll), Bookseller, 15. Conduit Street, Bond Street, London, W. Esta-
blished nearly a century.

RARE, CURIOUS, AND CJIOJCE BOOKS.
Now ready,

4 CATALOGUE of a truly Valuable and most
Interesting Collection of Rare, Curious, Useful, and Fine BOOKS,
nding Articles of tlie greatest Curiosity, Rarity, and Interest.
The whole purchased during the past year, and now ottered at the
very moderate prices affixed by JOSEPH LILLY, 17 «; 18, New Street,
and 5i, Garrick Street, Covcnt Garden, London, W. C.

*•• Thlfc very curious Catalogue, interspersed with numerous Bib-
liographical Notices and Extracts, may be hid on the receipt of 1>
postage Stamps.

E. CORNISH, BOOKSELLER,

has on SALE
THE NEWEST BOOKS.
RICHLY-BOUND BOOKS for PRESENTS.
BIBLES, PRAYERS, and CHURCH SERVICES.
BOOKS for BOYS and GIRLS.
SCHOOL and COLLEGE BOOKS.

133, Oxford Street, London.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.
E PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE

_ PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20s.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2s., St., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, i*. Id. and "«. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note, is., &»., and 6*. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, R*. 6d. per ream.

Patent Straw Note. 2*. 6rf. per ream.

Manuscript Paper ( letter tiro), ruled or plain. 4s. fij. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, \t., 5*., aad 6s. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, it. 6d.,l>. 6d.. and It. 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, l». per 100.»

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 6s. t
Monogram, two letters, from fa. iw/.i Ditto, three letters, from 8s. 6d.»
AddreM Dies, from i*. 6il. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, Is. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to Is. per 100.

PARTRIDGE <5c COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
Street, Corner of Chancery Lane — Price List Post Free.

TIT" J. H. ROOD, Picture Restorer, 121, Wardour

TT s Street, Oxford Street. Pictures lined, cleaned, and restored t
Water-colour Drawings cleaned, repaired, mounted, and varnish
removed; Pastils, Crayons, and Body-Colour Drawings cleaned and
repaired ; Valuations of Literary and Artistic Property made for
Probate or Legacy Duty; also Catalogues of Libraries or Collections
of Pictures and Drawings for Private Reference or Public Sale. Works
of Art and Virtii purchased and sold on Commission.

R. HOWARD, Surgeon-Dentist, 52, Fleet Street,

. _ has introduced an entirely new description of ARTIFICIAL
KETU, fixed without springs, wires, or ligatures; they so perfectly
resemble the natural t. eth as not to be distinguished from the originals
by the closest observer ; they will never change colour or decay, and
will be found superior to any teeth ever before used. This method
does not require the extraction of roots of any painful operation, and
will support and preserve teeth that are loose, and is guaranteed to
restore articulation and mastication. Decayed teeth stopped and ren-
dered sound and useful in mastication.— 52, Fleet Street.

METALLIC PEN MAKER TO THE QUEEN.
JOSEPH GILLOTT respectfully directs the attention of the
Commercial Public, and of all who use steel Pens, to the Incomparable
excellence of his productions, which, for QOALITT or MATERIAL, EAST
ACTION, and GREAT DURABILITY, will ensure universal preference.

Retail, of ev.ry Dealer in the World; Wholesale, at the Works,
Graham Street. Birmingham; 91, John Street, New York ; and at
37, Gracechurch Street, London.

4*S. I. FEB. 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

y, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 1, 18«8.

CONTENTS.— N« 5.

NOTES :— The Proposal of " Un Combat en Champ clos," by
the Emperor Paul of Russia in 1801, 68 — " Fiat Just ilia,
ruat Coelum," 94 — The " Quarterly Review," on Longevity
and Centenarianism, 95 —Feuds of Scotish Nobles. 1006,
93 _ Nichols's "Biographical Anecdotes of William
Hogarth," 87 — The Literary Pension of the Civil List —
Literary Institutions — David Garrick — Newspaper Telo-
grams — " Bernard Abbatia " — Jolly — Scotch Land Mea-
sures — Mrs. Siddons — St. James's Square, 97.

QUERIES :— The Abyssinian King: Theodore Imp.— Beck-
ford: Hastings — Sorrow's "Zincali" — Brockttt — Burn*
ley Weddiug Custom — General Dalrymple's Library —
Fluke — A Gilded Child — Massachusetts Governors :
Colonel Percy Kirke — Montgomery's Prayer — Noble
Woodman : The Accident to Mr. Gladstone — Paston —
Paulet or Howlet — Raw Flesh — Rogers — Arms of the
Town of Romsey — Sir Robert Rooke— "The Universal
Catalogue for the Year 1772," 99.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS :— The Coronation Stone — Mount
Oso —Mouse-niece of Beef —PI iuy's" Natural History"
— Milton's Mulberry-tree, 101.

REPLIES : — French King's Badge and Motto. 102 - Sisy-
phus and his Stone. 103 — Latten, 76. — " Evocatio N uiui-
num" of Besieged Cities, 104— St. Peter's Chair, 106 —
Greyhound, Ib. — Eobauu*. 107 — James Tclfur. 108 —The
Highwayman Ncvuon, 109— Janiwck — Position of Font
in a Church — Pershore : its Etymology — Sold run —
Shakspeare: Shylock — Degrees of Consanguinity — Date
of Cardinal Pole's Death— Gud's Stereotypes — Botsford
in America — Mr. for Lord — England — Do la Mawo Fa-
mily — Hour-glasses in Pulpits — Religious Sect* — Ealing
School — Family of Napoleon, Ac. 110.

Notes on Books Ac.

THE PROPOSAL OF "UN COMBAT EN CHAMP
CLOS," BY THE EMPEROR PAUL OF RUSSIA
IN 1801.

Amongst those lively, sarcastic, but charming,
and alas ! often too truthful letters of Alexander
Ton Humboldt to Varnbagen von Ense, which
the highly-gifted niece of the Utter, Mademoiselle
Ludmilla Assing,' Has edited and published just
eight years ago, there is one written by the
famous lady-diplomatist, La Princcsse de Laeven,
to Humboldt, and sent by him to Varnhagen as an
interesting addition to this " statesman-writer's" t
immense collection of contemporary and other
autographs. Madame de Lieven, who will be re-
membered in England as the spiriluelle (not

• Mile. Ludmilla Assing is the daughter of Vam-
hagen's sister, who, under the pseudonym of " Rosa Maria,"
•was a favourite German poetess some twenty or thirty
years ago. Her daughter is very favourably" known as
an authoress, especially on biographical and political
subject*, both in German and in Italian. After the pub-
lication of some volumes of her uncle's famous " Diaries,"
which Mile. Assing has edited and annotated, she was
obliged to leave Prussia, being under the ban of imprison-
ment, and lived for some years in Italy. Here she pub-
lished, among other German and Italian writings, her life
of Piero Cironi in Italian. I do not know whether this
interesting lady has a niche in the new edition of Men of
the Time ; but there is a short biographical memoir of
her in the Autographic Mirror, vol. iii. 1865.

t As the Edinburgh Review calls him.— E. R. 1863.

spiritual: we leave that business to the fascinat-
ing author of New America) wife of the Russian
ambassador at the court of St. James some twenty
years ago, was the intimate friend of M. Guizot,
to whom, according to some* reports, and for the
benefit of contributors to " N. & Q." A.D. 1888,
she was united " for better for worse," on which
account Humboldt called her " Madame de
Quitzow." Guizot, pronounced according to the
German, sounds like Quitzow — the w is not pro-
nounced in this word in German — an old family
name well known in the northern parts of Ger-
many, from which country Humboldt had been
told the Guizots had emigrated to France. The
old Prussian minister of state, General Thile, had
told Humboldt this ; but I think it more likely
that the old Prince "Wittgenstein, who had a most
infamous, slanderous tongue (and who himself
enjoyed the sobriquet of "the old fox" at the
witty court of Sanssouci), had brought this name
into use ; as La Princesse de Lieven was at that
time looked up to as having much to do with
Russian politics. Howsoever this may be, here
is the letter, and its catch-word the " combat en
champ clos," of which I wish to speak here.

" Tous ne m'avez pas onblie*, mon cher baron (writes
Mmr de Lieven from Paris, January 8, 1850). Je le ais
bien par deux messages bienveillanta que le baron Brock-
1 1:111-1-11 in'a portls de votrc part. Je 1'ai bicn charge1 de
vous en tlmoigner ma vivc reconnaissance, mais je trouve
inii-u x encore de vous le dire moi-mdme. Aujourd'hui je
la fais servir de passeport & une question que je me per-
meta de vous adresser.

44 Vous qui savez tout, ponvcz-vous souvenir du fait
suivant ? L'anneV 1799 ou 1800 1'empcreur Paul ima-
gina de proposer nn combat en champ clos, oh 1'Angle-
terre, la Russie, 1'Autriche, je ne sais pas quelle puissance
encore, videraient lenrs dinVrends par la personne de leurs
premiers ministres, Pitt, Thugut, etc. La redaction de
cette invitation fut confine & Kotzebue, et 1'article insert5
dans la gazette dc Hambourg. Yuila le souvenir qui me
reste. Je n'ai pas revd cela. I'ouvez-vous computer
cettc tradition ? je ne rencontre personne qui puisse
s'en rappeler. J'ai pense" que vous pourriez venir en aide
& ma mctnoire, ct j'y tiens, parce qu'on croit que je
radotte.

"Yraiment Paul I*r n'e*tait pas si fou. Ne trouvez-
vous pas not re temps plus fou que celui-lk ? quel chaos !
et pourquoi ?

" Mon cher baron, je vis iei dans un petit cercle intime
de vieux amis qui sont aussi les votres et qui vous con-
servent un bien bon souvenir. Quel plaisir nous aurions
a- vous y voir, et oublicr ensemble les tristesses du jour!
Ah! que les hommes et les choscs valaient mieux jadis!
Est-ce un propos de vieillefemme que je vous tiens ?

"Adieu, mon cher baron. Je vous demande souvenir
et auntie", et je vous promets bien la reciprocity. Toute fc
vous.

"LA PRIKCESSK DE LlEVEH."

(Briefe von Alf.van(hr von Humboldt an Yarn-

\ haghen von Ente, 1827-1828, 6th edition, 1800,

i pp. 307-8.) Humboldt, " qui savez tout," could,

however, not remember the circumstances, and in

: a letter of inquiry to Varnhagen he says : —

94

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4««S. I. FEB. I, '68.

" Madame de Quitzow, who has not written to me for
the last twentv-five years, wishes to know of me, whether
the Emperor Paul, during the epoch of his political mad-
ness, had caused Kotzebue to make the proposal, that the
foreiqn ministers should meet in personal combat in lieu
of the armies. I was at that time (1799-1800) in South
America, and did not know at all the anecdote which the
Russian princess (now, as it seems to me, very much
biassed towards the Occident*) wishes to ascertain."— See
Brief e, p. 30*.

There is no further trace hi the Brief e whether
Varnhagen could tell Humboldt all about this
affair ; but Madame de Lieven's letter was much
talked about at court. Humboldt showed it to
the present Queen-Dowager of Prussia, the con-
sort of Frederick William IV. (see Brief e, p. 310) ;
and I think it most likely that Varnhagen — himself
a diplomatist who had seen a great deal of court
affairs (see Carlyle's Essays, vol. iv., article "Varn-
hagen von Ense ") — remembered all the circum-
stances. They are these: — Kotzebue, a mean
servile creature, who has had a most pernicious
influence over German thinking and German
ethical feelings, — Kotzebue, who would do every-
thing for Russian money, had undertaken the
" redaction " of this fanciful enterprise. The whole
was " une ide"e fixe" of Paul, who spoke about
it first to one of his generals, Count Pahlen, and
the latter drew Kotzeoue into the secret, intimat-
ing at the time that the emperor wished most
particularly that the Austrian ambassador, M. de
Thugut, should be mentioned " de la maniere la
plus ridicule." Towards the end of December,
1800, the emperor himself conversed freely with
Kotzebue about this "combat," and mentioned
the very words and sentences in which the article
should be drawn up. Kotzebue wrote it down,
the emperor made a slight alteration ; it was dated
December 30, 1800, and first of all appeared,
according to Paul's wish, in the Hamburger
Zeitung, January 15, 1801, No. 93. I do not know
whether — which will most likely be the case — the
paragraph was printed in German ; but the ori-
ginal French words, in which the emperor and
Kotzebue concocted the plan, are these : —

" On appreud de St.-Pe'tersbourg, que 1'Empereur de
Eussie, voyantque les puissances de 1'Europe ne pouvaient
s'accorder entre elles, et voulant mettre fin & une guerre
qui la desolait depuis onze ans, voulait proposer un lieu
ou il inviterait tous les autres souverains de se rendre et
y combattre en champ clos, ayant avec eux pour e"cuyer,
juge de champ et he'ros d'armes leurs ministres les plus,
e'claire's et les ge"ne"raux les plus habiles, tels que MM.
Thugut, Pitt, Bernstorff, lui-meme se proposant de prendre
ayec lui les gene'raux de Pahlen et Kutuscoff; on ne sait
si Ton doit y ajouter foi, toutefois la chose ne parait des-
titue'e de fondement, en portant 1'empreinte de ce dont il
a souvent e'te' taxeV'

The sovereigns then, not the ministers of state,
should have met " en champ clos " according to

* " Sehr occidentalisch gesinnt," stand in the original
German. Humboldt's letter is dated January 13, 1856.

this document; and Humboldt must have heard
something about this, for in a letter to Varnhagen
he says : —

" According to uncertain inquiries which I have made
here (Berlin), the proposal is said to have been to the
effect that not the ministers, but the monarcha themselves,
\ should have met for this duel." — See Sriefe, p. 304.

Was the emperor then " si fou " after all ?
Somewhere I have met with an epigram which
appeared a short time after Paul's death, and with
which I will conclude my own '' redaction," as I
fancy it is not generally knmcn : —
" On le connut trop peu, lui ne conuut personne;

Actif, toujours presW, bouillant, impcrieux,

Aimable se'duisant, meme sans la couronue ;

Voulant gouverner seul, tout savoir, tout faire mieux.

II fit beaucoup d'ingrata — et mourut inalheureux ! "

HERMANN KINDT.

FIAT JUSTITIA, RUAT CCELUM.

In that most delightful work, The Book-huttter,
the learned author, Dr. Burton, in p. 149, has the
following note regarding the famous Lord Mans-
field:—

" It was on this occasion [the slave-trial of 1772], and
in answer to the plea of the vast property, amounting to
mil lions, at issue on the question, that Mansfield uttered
that memorable maxim which nobody can trace back to
any other authority — ' Fiat justitia, fuat ccelum.'"

The expression was current long before Lord
Mansfield was born. Among my books there is
one —

" Fovre Treatises, tending to disswadc all Christians
from foureno lesse hainous then common Sinnes; namely,
the Abuses of Swearing, Drunkennesse, Whoredome, and
Briberie. . . .By lohn Downame, Batcheler in Diuinitie, and
Preacher of God's \Vord. ... At London : Imprinted by
Felix Kyngston, for William Wilby, and are to be sold at
his shop" in Pauls Church-yard at "the signe of the Grey-
hound. 1609."

At p. 67 of this work is the sentence : —

" For better it is that a priuate man should perish,

then that t£e publike administration of law and justice

should be stayed and hindred."

On the margin opposite is printed in italics,
" Fiat jtistitia et rual coelum."

But the phrase is met with even earlier, and on
a much more remarkable occasion. Some months
ago I had the pleasure of spending a day amid the
treasures of the Signet Library, Edinburgh— a plea-
sure very much enhanced by the ready attention
and courtesy of those in charge, on which indeed
I, an outsider, had no claims. Among other
works that came under my notice was —

" The Historic of the Church since the Daves of our
Saviour Jesus Christ, until this present Age .... by the
famous and worthy Preacher of God's \Vord, Master
Patrick Symson, late Minister at Striveling in Scotland.
Third Edition. London : Printed by John Dawson for
John Bellamie, . . . 1634."

There are various additions in manuscript at
the end of several of the sixteen centuries into

1. FEB. 1,'68.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

95

which the book is divided. One of these, at the
end of century sixteen, b. ii. consists of an extract
from —

" A little Book, entituled, ' The Royal Charter granted
unto Kings, by God himself; and collected out of His
Holy Word, in both Testaments. By T. B., Dr. in Di-
vinitie. London : Printed 1649. Chap. 15. That Episco-
pacy is Jure Divino, p. 127-132."

It relates " A very strange, and no less melan-
choly story concerning a nobleman of Italy and
Mr. John Calvin." The story is given very mi-
nutely and picturesquely, but I cannot give it in
full. The sum is : — The nobleman adopted the
reformed doctrines, sold off his Italian posses-
sions, came to Geneva, and began to build him-
self a house. Shortly after he found fault with
one of the masons, and gave him " a gentle tap "
on the head. The mason " Hies upon him like
a dragon, and shakes him by the heard." The
nobleman stabs him mortally, and thinks no more
of the matter ; but is, much to his astonishment,
called before the judges, and compelled to plead
his cause. His rank and arguments have such an
effect that all the judges are swayed to acauit,
especially when, as his last reason for getting free,
he points out that if he be put to death, no
nobleman afterwards would dare to join them.
Calvin, who is on the bench to settle any cases of
conscience that may arise, remains firm to his first
opinion, that murder is murder whether com-
mitted by peer or peasant ; and, standing up, he
cries aloud, in the hearing of the whole assembly,
"Fiat justitia, ruat coelum." The court give a
verdict of Not guilty, whereupon the ministers
solemnly lay down their white wands, and with
them their offices as preachers ; protesting they
would not proclaim the Gospel to a people whose
" humane lawes should run contrary to the lawes
divine." The nobleman was condemned, and the
ministers returned to their work. I know not if
this was the first time the maxim was uttered,
but it is exceedingly probable it was. The words
are remarkably suitable to the occasion — "Let
justice be done, though heaven fall." 3.8. Q.

Dalkeith.

THE " QUARTERLY REVIEW," ON LONGEVITY
AND CENTENARIANISM.

The last number of the Quarterly Review con-
tains an article on Longevity and Centenarianism,
in which I am treated personally with so much
courtesy that it may be ungracious on my part to
make any reply to it.

But nevertheless, I cannot refrain from pro-
testing against the whole scope and tenor of the
article, which does great injustice to those who
have of late years ventured to doubt whether the
numerous cases of alleged longevity which from

time to time appear in the public papers have
anv foundation in reality.

For many years did the late Mr. Dilke apply
his extraordinary talent for investigating evidence
and ascertaining the truth to the examination of
cases of longevity which were considered authen-
| ticated, and the result was in almost every case —
I believe, I might say in every case which he
investigated — an exposure of its utter want of
foundation.

The wholesome scepticism on such matters
which Mr. Dilke first promulgated was afterwards
shared by Sir George Lewis, who bestowed much
time and attention upon the subject. But it is
great injustice to the memory of these gentlemen
to represent them as not believing it possible that
life should, in any case, reach one hundred years.

What was contended for by them, and justly
and properly insisted upon, is this : that cases of
persons attaining the age of one hundred years
and upwards are so exceptional, so at variance
with all that has been ascertained of the average
duration of human life, that such cases can only
be admitted a* established upon clear and un-
questionable evidence.

Nor have the labours of these gentlemen been
altogether in vain. People generally receive with
more hesitation than they were wont all statements
of extraordinary longevity ; and the reports of the
Registrar-General will, I suspect, prove a gradual
decrease in the number of supposed centenarians.

One may well be startled, therefore, at seeing a
contributor to the Quarterly Jlecieio in the year
1868 gravely avowing his belief that writers on
the subject of the Old Countess of Desmond
"have settled the question that she lived one
hundred and forty years!" — that, "in the evi-
dence for Parr's one hundred and fifty-two years,
there may possibly be a flaw or two, bat we are
disposed to accept a* fact his exceptional lon-
gevity ! " Of Jenkins's one hundred and sixty-nine
years the Reviewer avoids saying anything*: yet,
what are seventeen additional years, when one
believes a man to have attained one hundred and
fifty-two ? — but he gives in the names of seven
or eight old women of reputed ages varying from
one hundred and two to one hundred and ten,
which he considers established cases; and then
argues that, if we take the lists of Eaton, Bailey,
Taylor, etc. (lists, be it remembered, simply
copied from old magazines and old newspapers),
" and accept an eighth part of them, it will
result that Centenarianism is neither impossible
nor improbable."

Accept an eighth of the cases recorded by
Eaton and the other writers ! I will undertake to
say that if the Reviewer had ever devoted himself
to the troublesome and laborious task of in-
vestigating such cases, he would not accept one
case in a hundred. None but those who have

96

NOTES AND QUERIES.

4* S. I. FEB. I, '68.

tried it can have an idea of the time and labour
which such investigations cost ; and with the
best disposition on the part of correspondents to
assist you, how difficult it is to arrive at the
truth.

The case of Mary Billing is a case in point. It
was brought forward in The Times by the intel-
ligent medical gentleman who attended her, and
it had been investigated by the Board of Health
for Liverpool, and all were duly satisfied that she
was really one hundred and twelve years old. But
the improbability to my mind was so great, that
despite of the authority of her doctor and the
Liverpool Board of Health, I got a friend living
at Liverpool to go into the case thoroughly, and
the result was that Mary Billing proved to be only
ninety-one, and not one hundred and twelve.*

Two or three years ago I prepared some
papers upon this subject, which would, I think,
have satisfied the Reviewer that Sir George
Lewis had good reasons for his doubts. Unfor-
tunately I cannot at this minute put my hands
upon them, nor, what is of far more importance,
upon the documents on which they were based.
As soon as I recover them, I hope to convince
all who take an interest in the important question
of the duration of human life, that though, as
the Reviewer says truly, centenarianisni is not
"impossible," it is so exceptional as to be almost
" improbable."

At the risk of being considered presumptuous
for daring to enter the lists against so doughty a
champion as the Quarta-ly Revieicer, I must needs
take up his challenge; and believing as I do
that I have Truth on my side, I will venture to
the encounter, hopeful of victory.

WILLIAM J. THOMS.

FEUDS OF SCOTISH NOBLES, 160G.

Shakspere wrote Romeo and Juliet, it is said, in
1595, otherwise it might be imagined that the
opening scene, where the servants of the rival
houses of the Montagues and Capulets fight in
the streets of Verona, had been suggested by a
similar occurrence in July, 1606, where the Cun-
ninghames and Setonshad by means of their "ras-
call seruandis " commenced a disturbance in the
streets of Perth, which with difficulty was put
down by the exertions of the Privy'Council and
the citizens of the burgh.

The Parliament of Scotland did not uniformly
assemble in Edinburgh. Upon the occasion
alluded to it sat in Perth upon July 1, 1606; and
James 1. was duly informed how the Lords of the
Articles had been chosen according to his majestv's
pleasure, and that these persons had manag'ed
everything very nicely. All was serene, when the
* See « N. & Q." 3** S. vii. p. 503.

Earl of Glencairn and Lord Seton (afterwards Earl
of Winton), who had a feud, broke the peace in
consequence of their servants, who participated in
the enmities of their masters, provoking a quarrel
in the streets of Perth. The two hostile parties
drew their swords, and commenced fighting, their
respective masters joining in the melee. James
had a particular detestation of all hostile proceed-
ings. It was, however, necessary to tell him what
had happened. This delicate task was undertaken
by the Earl of Dunbar, Lord Scone, and Sir Thomas
Hamilton, Lord Advocate, and subsequently Earl
of Melros— a title he gave up for that of Had-
dington. The following is an extract from their
letter : —

" That grudge borne be the freindis of the houss of Eg-
linton to the erle of Glencairne and his freindis is notour
to your Ma"', amangis whome thair is assurance stand-
ing, whilk me supponed sould haue bene ane sufficient
band to haue stayed troubill and inuasion bctuix thame
du»ng thair remayning heir at this tyme. Neuertheles
vpon tysday at nic'ht, immediatlie cfter supper, the inais-
ter of Wintoun and his brother sir Alexander Seton,
being accumpanied with nyne or ten, going to the erle
of Eglintones ludgeing, rencontered be the way the erle
of Glencairne, accumpanied with threttie or thairby,
who in respect of the cvill will borne betuix these felkis
and him absteaning from all wilfull occasion of inuasion,
his lordship being in the beginning of his cumpanie, and
the maister of Winton in the forcend of his cumpanye, past
by vther, ane reasonabill spaice, till sum rascall seruandis
in the end of thair cum panics, being more malicious and
querrellous nor thame selfis, drew thair swourdis and
began ane tumult, whilk having lested verie long, ended
be the great travellis of the townesmen and of your
Maiesties gairde, withowt any farder skaith nor the licht
hurting of verie few and more dangerous wouiidis of ane
Johne Mat hie, seruand to the erle of Glencairne. Whilk
fact, as it wes verie offensiue to the haill nobilmcn and
counsall, in respect of the tyme and place, so hes it in
particular so grieved my Lord Chancelor, as having
discharged his brotHers "sones, and all that wes with
thame, any ways to cum in his presence, so is he als bent
as any man leiving to have the trowth of the occasion
and beginning of that insolence preciselie tryed and con-
dignelie puneissed, withowt respect or favour of any per-
sone."

Alexander Seton, the Lord Chancellor, was
very awkwardly placed : he was uncle of Lord
Seton, and had risen to his high position in con-
sequence of the great love James had to the Setons
who had so faithfully served him and his mother,
and who had never in one instance swerved from
their duty as loyal subjects. Thus a breach of the
peace arising out of the acts of his own near rela-
tive must to nim have been exceedingly distressing.
James had created him in 1591 Lord Fyvie and
Urquhart in Aberdeenshire, with remainder to
the heirs male of his body, whom failing, to Sir
John Seton, of Barns, his immediate elder brother,
and his heirs male ; and in 1605 he was promoted
to the earldom of Dunfermline.

How matters were ultimately smoothed we can-
not explain; but one thing is evident — that, as

4* S. 1. FEB. 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

97

Lord Dunfermline continued in favour with the
king until the day of his demise, he must have
found means to pacify the two factions. J. M.

NICHOLS'S "BIOGRAPHICAL ANECDOTES OF
WILLIAM HOGARTH."

I write this short note for the benefit of those (if
any such there be) who may be labouring under the
same error which I myself at a certain period enter-
tained, as to the bibliography of this entertaining
work. The first edition, which the author John
Nichols modestly calls " a pamphlet," appeared in
1781. This was translated into German by A.
Craven, and was published at Leipzig in 1783. The
second English edition, corrected and considerably
enlarged, is dated 1782 ; and in 1785 appeared the
third and best edition, "enlarged and corrected,"
pp. 529, with the humorous epistle of Hogarth ^>
his friend King to dinner—" to Eta Beta PY "—
written on a plate, and supported by a knife and
fork, en graved upon a second title-page.* This book,
now not very oftonmet with, contoiuaamass of most
curious and valuable matter relating to Hogarth,
his times, associates, and contemporaries, as well
as his productions both on canvas and on copper :
as such it is indispensable to anyone interested on
the subject, and must stand by the side of your
correspondent MR. S.U.A'S later and most interest-
ing work. Lowndea (Bonn's edit.) duly notes
the work and its three editions ; but goes on, in
his next paragraph, to speak of a " new edition"
in 1833, entitled : —

" Anecdotes of William Hogarth, written by himself;
with Essavs on his Life, <tc., selected from Walpolc,
Gilpin, Ireland, Lamb, <to. ; to which are added a Cata-
logue of his Prints, Account of their Variations, Ac."
J. B. Nichols & Son, London.

Now what I want to point out is, that this
latter cannot properly be termed a "new edition "
of the former work, as might be inferred ; and
that the possession of it by no means supersedes,
as 1 for years imagined, till I happened to fall on
the older work and saw its value, the necessity of
also procuring its precursor. As a mere guide to
the collector of Hogarth's engravings, the later
work is probably preferable, and it is valuable as
containing the autobiography of the artist, and
essays on his life and genius by various commen-
tators ; but the contemporary anecdotes and illus-
trations— the reprints of fugitive matter relating
to the man and his works — the biographical no-
tices, &c. — must be looked for alone in the earlier
work of John Nichols, and in the best edition of
this, of 1786. <

To avoid misconception, it is perhaps necessary
to say, that I have spoken of this book only in its

[• The " Eta Beta Py " plate ia also prefixed to the i
edition of 1782.— ED. « N. 4 Q."]

octavo and separate form. There is properly a
fourth edition, " with CLX genuine plates," in
2 vols. 4U>, 1810. This contains large additions
from the pen of George Steevens, who also wrote
the prefaces to the second and third editions, and
to whom the author was indebted for nearly all
the critiques on Hogarth's plates. (See Nichols's
Literary Atiecdotes, iii. 9, and vi. 632.) These
additions were made in a copy purchased at Stee-
vens's sale by George Baker, of St Paul's Church-
yard, who allowed them to be copied for this
fourth edition. WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

THE LITERARY PENSION OF THE CIVIL LIST. —
Now, when we have in the leader of the Govern-
ment, and his brilliant lieutenant in the other
House, not only patrons of literature, but also
conspicuous ornaments in its ranks — now, it ap-
pears to me to be a propitious time to impress on
the public notice the inadequate funds put at the
disposal of the ministers of so great and opulent
a country as this, to aid the necessities or reward
the exertions of the now very numerous members
of a fraternity so esteemed, so necessary to our
intellectual delight and the national glory, withal
so notoriously disqualified by the nature of their
pursuits from realizing (exempting a few solitary
individuals of eminence) that wealth that is so
generally within the means of the active man of
the world.

5000/. per annum seems to me to be the very
minimum at which it should be allowed to stand ;
but as my object is merely to suggest the subject,
at what appears to me a most fitting time, and
that through the most appropriate channel (the
pages of " N. & Q."), I shall nere leave it in the
hands of the Editor and those of his able con-
tributors for an influential and, I trust, successful
advocacy.

As the City magnates show an intention of
retrenching the useless expenses of some portion
of their civic pageants, I would suggest their
devotion of an annual fund saved therefrom to
the same purpose, for the literary members of
their own time-honoured corporation.

J. A. G.

Carisbrooke.

LITERARY INSTITUTIONS. — It might be worth
while to " note " that the Literary and Philoso-
phical Society of this town will attain its seventy-
fifth year on February 4 next. Its members number
at the present time 1450. Number of volumes in
the library about 40,000. Courses of lectures on
various subjects are delivered during the winter.
This society has been very prolific in its lifetime ;
from it have sprung the " Natural History Society
of Northumberland and Durham," " The Tyneside

98

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. 1, '68.

Naturalists' Field Club," and " The Antiquarian
Society."

A list of the various literary societies through-
out the country, with their respective dates of
institution, and number of books, members, &c.,
as at the close of 1867, would be worthy of inser-
tion in the early pages of your fourth aeries.

J. MANUEL.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

DAVID GARRICK. — A life of the greatest actor
of modern times is announced to be ready in April
next. It is suggested that the few poems, pro-
logues, &c., written by Garrick, should be incor-
porated into the forthcoming biography. I shall
be glad, in a week or two, to refer the author to
several poems in the Universal Magazine ; also to
the account of the funeral, and a copy of Garrick's
last will and testament. The birth-place of the
illustrious man was Hereford, but the actual house
in which he was born is not quite settled. Two
are named, both being in Widemarsh Street, Here-
ford j one of them was occupied for many years
by a relative of mine, the other being only a few
yards distant. I believe the former one to be the
right one. On this point I will make further
enquiries. ALPHA.

Middle Temple.

NEWSPAPER TELEGRAMS. — The following para-
graph appears in the Daily Telegraph of Jan. 9,

1868: —

" Few readers of newspapers can have any accurate
notion of the extra energy and skill which are exercised
in their interest on special occasions, when the tele-
graphic wires arc made use of as a reporting agency.
Perhaps the most notable instance of this which can be
mentioned was when Mr. Gladstone made his recent
series of speeches in Lancashire. It will be remembered
that two speeches, one delivered at Ormskirk and the
other at Southport, were forwarded to the London papers
on the same night, and appeared on the following morn-
ing. Taken together, they made the longest express that
has ever been sent through the wires, either in England
or America, since the establishment of the system of
telegraphing. It contained 16,882 words. The South-
port speech, filling about four and a half columns of the
Daily Telegraph, was conveyed to Liverpool by train,
and reached there at 11.25 p.m. Five minutes later its
transmission to London by the wires was begun, and
proceeded regularly and rapidly until the whole had been
despatched, the last word reaching the central station in
London at 1.40 a.m. The total number of words trans-
mitted of Mr. Gladstone's speeches was 30,745."

PHILIP S. KING.
"BERNARD ABBATIA." —

" Prognostication sur le mariage de Henry . . . Roy
de Navarre et Marguerite de France ; calcule'e par maistre
Bernard Abbatia, docteur me'decin et astrologue du Roy."
8vo. Paris, Guil. de Niguerd. (1572.)

The above is the title of a very rare book which
I have copied from Brunet, who gives the wood-
cut of the maistre, and of whom I can find no other
notice whatever. It is not a prognostication in

the technical meaning of the word, or almanack,
but a " nativity " of the king. I take the oppor-
tunity to mention that some astrologers used
colours for the different " houses " of their scheme :
thus, white was for birth and marriage ; black for
death and disease. BARRETT DAVIS.

JOLLY. — This word has become almost as uni-
versal in its application, or rather, misapplication,
in higher classes, as that most reprehensible one
denounced by Lord Howden amongst the lowest.
But I was surprised to fall upon it in Spenser
yesterday, applied in somewhat of the modern
fashion : —

" The Shepherd's Calendar : " September. Hobbinoll and

Diggon.
" Diggon. In deede thy bull is a bold bigge cur,

And could make & jolly hole in their fur."

In the same eclogue, I find Christendom used
in the restricted sense of this island only.

Diggon, who has left his native plains for some
other country where the folds are kept by Popish
shepherds, where the sheep, he says, "beene of
ravenous wolves yrent."

" Jlobb. Fie on thee, Diggon, and all thy foule leasing !
Well is known that .-it h the Saxon king,
Never was wolf seene, many nor some,
Nor in all Kent nor in Chrutendome ;
But the fewer wolves (the sooth to aaine).
The more been the foxes that here remaine."

J. A. G.

SCOTCH LAND MEASURES. —

Carucate. — This measure of land was introduced
to Scotland from England, and is the most an-
cient division. It represents as much land as
could be tilled by one plough in one year. (V.
caruca, carrus, &c.)

Bovates, oxgangs. — Derived from bos, oxgate, or
oxgang (gang, Scotch, go), the Quantity of land
that might be tilled by oxen, fixed by Act of
Sederunt, 1585, at thirteen acres. In some places
an oxgate did not exceed six acres, in others
twenty acres. Eight oxgates make one carucate.

Librata is said to have contained four oxgates.

Nummata. — This is said to have been equiva-
lent to the acre, and is chiefly applied to land in
the West of Scotland.

Denariata is similar to the librata.

Husbandland extended to as much as an oxgate
in some places, and exceeded it in others. Land
let to husbands or husbandmen.

Costera applies to lands lying along the coast,
and also to headlands.

Oker was an undefined quantity in a field or
arable field, but subsequently was a definite mea-
sure, acre, orjugera.

Rood was chiefly descriptive of lands in town-
lands, and is akin to the virgate.

Ulna was the sixth part of the rode or rood.

Perticate, or parcel, or piece of land, was the
same as the virgata.

4* S. I. FEB. 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

99

Daboch is chiefly in the North of Scotland,
comprehending eight oxgang. Each plough was
drawn by eight oxen ; Dav, Gaelic, ox ; ochd, eight :
hence ploughgate or carucate. The davoch was
extended by the reyiatn majestatem to four plough-
gates. SBTH WAIT.

MRS. SIDDONS. — Mr. and Mrs. Kemble, parents
of this eminent actress, resided in Bye Street,
Hereford, where their house was burnt down,
when a female servant lost her life in the Barnes.
The house, when rebuilt, was called " The Burnt
House," and is still standing. It was occupied
twenty-five years ago as an office by Mr. James
Jay, solicitor. Mrs. Kemble (the mother of Mrs.
Siddons) was on a visit to a friend at Brecon
when Miss Kemble was born. The writer has
seen, thirty years ago, on the penthouse of a
blacksmith s shop at King-ton, Herefordshire, 41
handbill (under glass) of one of her early per-
formances in a neighbouring barn. The theatre at
Hereford, now destroyed, was in its day cele-
brated as the nursing place of Powell, Betterton.
and other celebrated actors. It stood in Broad
Street, on the site of a part of the ground occupied
by the present Corn Exchange. Within five hun-
dred yards of it was the birthplace of Nell Gwyn,
whose grandson, Lord James Beauclerck, was
Bishop of Hereford for forty years. The cottage
in which she was born was part of the wall of the
Episcopal Palace garden. ALPHA.

Middle Temple.

ST. JAMES'S SQUARE. — Authors and printers are
peculiarly liable to blunder, and many amusing
instances have been at various times collected, but
two such blunders as are to be found in lielgravia,
for August 1807, are almost unparalleled. They
occur in one of a series of articles on the " London
Squares, by Walter Thornbury." The writer
gives, on the authority of Mr. Peter Cunningham,
a list of the inhabitants of St. James's Square in
1677, among whom were the Earl of Clarendon
and Laurence Hyde, the two sons of Lord Chan-
cellor Clarendon, and these two men are thus
described : —

" Earl of Clarendon. This was the very year that,
tormented by his enemies, taunted with selling Dunkirk
with effecting his master's marriage with an ugly and
unsuitable Portuguese princess, and with building a vain-
glorious palace out of stone intended for St. Paul's, the
historian of the civil war fled to France."

" Laurence Hyde. This was the reprobate Rochester,
who, when his lampoon on the ' mutton-eating king '
proved too severe even for careless Charles, turned qua.ck-
salver and astrologer on Tower Hill. He lived a repro-
bate, but died repentant. He was not quite bad to the
core."

Now every one knows that Lord Chancellor
Clarendon had been dead upwards of two years in
1677, and that " Lory " Hyde was not created Earl
of Rochester until 1682, two years after the death

of John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester. ''A page
from a directory does not seem to promise very
agreeable reading," as Mr. Thornbury observes,
but it is surely more useful than such " reading "
as the above. HENRY B. WHEATLKY.

(Burrtaf.

THE ABYSSINIAN KING : THEODORE IMP. —
The Time* newspaper, under date January 4, says :
" his descent from King Solomon has not been
questioned." Shakspere has instructively traced
the dust of Cnesar to a bung-hole ; but the blood
of Solomon in the veins of that imp Theodore ?
To what base purposes, indeed ! Joking apart,
however, one would be glad to know the precise
channel of descent by which it flows; and also
to learn if the Hebrew nation have preserved
authentic records of any other descendants of King
Solomon. A. II.

BECKFORD: HASTINGS. — Mr. Beck ford, of Font-
hill Abbey, quartered the arms of the Catesbys
of Northamptonshire, through his great-grand-
mother, Mary Hastings (married to William
Coward, M.P. for Wells), whose grandfather,
William Hastings, had married Amy, daughter
and heir of Hugh Catesby of Ilinton. From.
Baker's History of Northamptonshire it appears
that this William Hastings was presented to the
living of Woodford by the king, and died 1637.
What more is known about him P Was he of the
noble family of that name P F. H. G.

SORROW'S " ZINCALI." — Predari, in his Oriaine
e Vicende dei Zingari, gives some specimens of gipsy
poetry from the Rhymes of the Gitanos in Bor-
row'a Zincali, prefacing them with the following
remarks : —

" Eccovi alcune poesie dei Zingari di Spagna, tolte da
Borrow, il quale le porge come document! delta attit inline
poetica dei Zingari, giacche le d& siccome loro creazioni,
mentre non sono piu che traduzioni dal castigliano del
celebre Don Giovanni di Carcamo Cava, gran facitore di
rime per le belle Gitane, e che Cervantes ha si bene fatto
uno dei prototipi dellasua Preziosa." Pp. 251 and 252.

Is this the case ? W. II. DRENNAN.

BROCK ETT. — Is it correct to apply the name
brockett to the badger only, according to some
recent notices in " N. & Q." ? Guillim, in the fourth
edition of his Heraldry, published in 1660, cor-
rected and much enlarged by the 'author himself
in his lifetime, gives as his own addition an ex-
planation of hawking and hunting for the use and
delight of gentlemen. He there states : —

" You shall understand that the second year you shall
call them (the Harts) Brockett, as old woodmen have
anciently termed them."

Hence, no doubt, the name of Brockett Hall in
Herts, rather than from its being the haunt of
badgers. E. W.

100

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. 1. FEB. 1, 'G8.

BURNLEY WEDDING CUSTOM. — At Burnley, in
Lancashire, an ancient custom prevails by which
all persons married at St. Peter's Church are fined
by the boys at the grammar school. The money
thus obtained is sufficient to maintain the school
library. Is this merely a local custom, or does it
exist elsewhere ? P. M. H.

Alderley Edge, Cheshire.

GENERAL DALRYMPLE'S LIBRARY. — Mr. W. J.
Smith, bookseller, Brighton, published a cata-
logue of books from this library about three years
ago. I am anxious to obtain a copy of it. Can
any reader of "N. & Q." refer me to one, or
oblige me with the loan of a copy for a day ?

F. M. S.

Waltham Abbey.

FLUKE.— What is the origin of the vror&Jluke?
and how does it come to be applied to three things
so different as a small insect, a kind of potato, and
a chance hit ? HARFRA.

A GILDED CHILD. — Can any of your readers
help the writer to the authority for the statement
that a child gilded over, representing an angel in
some civic fete or sacred mystery, dies in con-
sequence ? M. D.

MASSACHUSETTS GOVERNORS : COLONEL PERCY
KIRKE. — What is known of the family of the
noted Colonel Kirke, of bloody memory? He
married Lady Mary Howard, daughter of George
fourth Earl of Suffolk. To what family did he
belong, and when did he die ? Was he related
to Percy Kirke, who in 1735 was a brigadier-
general, commanding his majesty's own regi-
ment of foot?*

Colonel JEliscus Burgess. — Who was this
gentleman, Commission Governor of Massa-
chusetts, March 17, 1714-5 P He sold his ap-
pointment to Colonel Shute, in April, 1716; and
May 9, 1719, he, or a namesake, was made Re-
sident at Venice. What else is known of him ?

Thomas Povey was appointed Lieutenant Go-
vernor in 1702, came to Boston, returned in 1705,
and was succeeded by William Tailor in 1711.
What is known of him ? W. H. WHITMORE.

MONTGOMERY'S PRAYER. — Can any of your
readers inform me in what edition of Mont-
gomery's works I should find the rhythmical
prayer that commences :

" Let us pray when morning bright
Ushers in the dawn of light

Ere the stir and strife begin
Of this world of woe and sin ;
For a blessing on the day,
To its Maker let us pray."

Hadleigh.

E. M.

career

NOBLE WOODMAN : THE ACCIDENT TO MR.
GLADSTONE. — Are we to understand that the ex-
chancellor was actually swinging an axe himself
when the mishap occurred, or was he only looking
on ? I suppose in either case it is a chip that has
flown into the eye, a very common occurrence. It
is said that the late Earl Fitzwilliam was an ex-
cellent hand tit felling — in fact, very few practised
workmen could surpass him — and that he laid a
wager that he and his woodman would fell any
other nobleman and his woodman in the kingdom
for 100 guineas. Query, have any other or our
nobility had a predilection for this active and
healthy exercise ? G. J. C.

PASTON. — Information as to the time of death
of Mrs. (Miss) Margaret Paston, of Burningham,
(query, Burlingham ?) on whom Dryden wrote an
epitaph, is wanted by (II,

PACXET OR POWLET. — When did a Paulet marry
a Valletort ? When did a Paulet marry one of a
family bearing — on a chief, a demi-lion rampant ?
Both these marriages were before 1490.

WILLIAM GREY.

RAW FLESH. — A citation has been made of a
notice that in an early mediaeval age some parts
of Britain were so destitute of inhabitants that
stones were placed by the wayside for the use of
travellers, who had killed deer or other game, to
express the blood and juices from the flesh, for its
better preservation, and to render it more edible
without dressing; a method long after used by
the Highlanders, and still later by the American
Indians.

The reference for the above-mentioned cita-
tion is believed to have been from the Romance
of Pierce Forest, but as it is impossible to seek so
isolated a fact in that ponderous volume devoid of
an index, it would be valuable to British statistics
if any reader could identify the true reference,
especially if accompanied by any confirmatory
examples. S.

ROGERS. — Information as to the year of the
death of young Master Rogers, of Dowdeswell, on
whom Dryden wrote an epitaph, is wanted by

CH.

ARMS OF THE TOWN OF ROMSEY. — Can you
explain why Romsey, Hampshire, bears for its
arms the portcullis ? This device appears on the
corporation maces, seals, &c. Was it that the
abbey became the property of Henry VIII., who
sold the magnificent Norman abbey church here,
now under restoration, to the inhabitants, and his
device remained to the town ? S. H. W.

Romsey.

SIR ROBERT ROOKE. — A curious specimen of
printing from the Clarendon Press, Oxford, dated
August 3, 1761, has come into my possession. It

4* S. I. FEB. 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

101

consists of a single sheet about seven inches by
five. It has a broad ornamental margin in-
cluding this inscription : —

" The noble art of printing was first invented by John
Gnttemberg, of Mentz, a city of Germany, in the year
1440, and brought into England by John Islip, of London,
1471."

In the centre is the following sentence : —
" Sir Robert Rooke, knighted on Durdhatn Down, near
the Hot Well, Bristol, for a great action there performed."

Under which there is a note in these words :

" See Chart's History of England."

I presume that Chart is a misprint for Carte.
I have examined Carte's History for the period in
question, but can find no reference to any action
in which a Sir Robert Rooke took any part at
Durdham Down. Can any of your readers supply
me with any information respecting either this
Sir Robert Rooke or of the action to which
reference is made ? KORAX.

"THE UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE FOR THE YEAR
1772, 8vo. London : Printed for the proprietors,
and sold by J. Bell, near Exeter-change in the
Strand." Who was the compiler of tnis work,
and how many volumes did it extend to ? In a
copy that I have there are some leaves entitled
"The General Catalogue," and "The Foreign
List," but these do not appear to be consecutive.

T. G. S.

Edinburgh.

Quertaf tottb 9mfto*r*.

THE CORONATION STONE. — I am told that a
short time ago some Continental savans were
allowed to chip off a portion of the Coronation
Stone in Westminster Abbey, with the view of
determining its geological character. The result
was such as entirely to upset our national tradi-
tion that it once formed the pillow of Jacob at
Bethel, inasmuch as its geological formation does
not exist in Palestine ; but I shall be glad to know,
as will many other of your readers, what its con-
stitution really is. M. D.

[From a " Geological Account of the Coronation Stone "
by Professor Ramsay, printed by Dean Stanley, in Me-
morials of Westminster Abbey, pp. 499, 500, it appears
that the stone is a dull reddish or purplish sandstone,
strongly resembling that of the doorway of Dunstafinage
Castle, which was probably built of the stone of the
neighbourhood. It is extremely improbable that it was
derived from the rocks of the Hill of Tara, from whence
it is said to have been transported to Scotland ; neither
could it have been taken from the rocks of lona. That
it belonged originally to the rocks round Bethel is
equally unlikely ; while Egypt is not known to furnish
any strata similar to the red sandstone of the Coronation
Stone.]

MOUNT Oso, — Can any of your readers, who
may possess a good map of North America, tell
me the whereabouts of Mount Oso in California,
and its approximate distance from St. Francisco ?

BOTANOPHILE.

[According to the Official State Map of California,
Mount Oso is about fifty geographical miles to the south-
east of St. Francisco, in the county of Tuolumne.]

MOUSE-PIECE OF BEEF. — What is the origin of
the term "mouse-piece" of beef, applied by
butchers to a joint cut from the hind quarter, in
very close vicinity to the rump ? It is much used
by confectioners for potting. The name has long
puzzled me. EAST ANGLIAN.

[Both Todd and Jamieson derive the term from muys,
Teut., " carnosa pars in corpore." According to Nares,
it is the piece below the round, as appears by that learned
work, The Domestic Cookery. The credulous Aubrey
informs us : " There is a certain piece in the beef, called
the mouse-piece, which given to the child, or party so
affected, to eat, doth certainly cure the thrush." — Miscel-
lanies, p. 144.J

PLINY'S " NATURAL HISTORY." — I have a fine
copy of Pliny, Venetiis, MCCCCLXXXITI. Is this the
earliest printed edition of the Natural History f

ACHE.

[The first edition of Pliny's Natural History was printed
at Venice in 1469, folio, and is amongst the rarest and
most valuable of the productions of the fifteenth century.
Only a hundred copies appear to have been printed. It
was unknown to Hardouin, the editor of Pliny ; and
Ernesti, speaking of it, says, " vitiose expressa multa, sed
tamen multa meliora aunt quam in aliis editionibus, nnde
ad textum Plinii constituendum nccessarium cst." The
distinguished copy in the Grenvillc library sold at the
auction of Camus de Limare in 1786 for 3000 francs, and
is mentioned by Brunei, Dibdin, Peignot, and De Bure. J

MILTON'S MULBERRY- TREE. — Can any of your
readers give me any information relating to the
mulberrv-tree in the gardens of Christ's College,
Cambridge ? Was it planted by Milton himself,
or is the story merely a tradition, and is there any
further Listpry attached to the tree ? W. D.

[The following account of this notable tree is given by
the late Mr. C. H. Cooper in his Memorials of Cambridge,
ed. 1860, ii. 53 : " The principal object of attraction in
the garden of Christ's College is a mulberry-tree, which,
according to tradition, was planted by John Milton dur-
ing his residence at this college. The fact that it was
planted by the great poet has been religiously handed
down from his own time, in one unvarying tradition
amongst the fellows of the college. This memorable and
ancient tree, which stands on a small grass-plot at the
extremity of the garden, has been preserved with the
greatest care, the stem, portions of which arc encrusted
with a covering of sheet lead, is banked up with a mound

102

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. 1, '68.

of earth covered with grass, and the branches are sup-
ported by strong props. It has weathered many a tem-
pest. Every spring it puts forth its leaves in all the
vigour of youth, and in autumn nothing of the kind can
be more delicious than its fruit. It is a living proof of
that paradox of the botanists, that plants never die of
old age." In the same volume (p. 1) is an engraving of
this tree. A paper on Milton's mulberry-tree, by the
Rev. Charles Lesingham Smith, M.A. is in the Cambridge
Portfolio, p. 207. There is also a tradition at Stowmarket
that Milton in one of his visits to his old tutor, Thomas
Young, planted a mulberry-tree near the vicarage-house.
Masson's Life of Milton, i. 173.

Since writing the foregoing we have received the fol-
lowing communication from a lady at Cambridge : — "I
have just paid a visit to the far-famed mulberry-tree in
the Fellows' garden of Christ's College planted by Milton
about the year 1633, at which period he entered Christ's
College as undergraduate. The tree is now in a very
flourishing condition, producing an abundance of fruit.
The gardener told me the leaves were nearly as large as
his hand. In the year 1849, twenty loads of earth were
placed around it to protect its trunk and roots ; since
then earth has been added on two different occasions,
forming a mound six feet high, covering the whole of its
trunk. One branch which was imbedded in the earth in
1849 has struck root, and is likely to become a new and
flourishing tree in the midst of the old branches. The
old and decayed parts are carefully protected by zinc.
In the winter of 1860, when the frost was unusually
severe, it suffered much — almost past recovery ; but, by
great care and attention, it has been restored to a very
health}^ and productive state. Last year it made wood
in abundance ; the shoots were from six to seven inches
in length, a piece of which I enclose. The tree is famed
and revered throughout the world; strangers from all
parts visit it, and make note of it, especially the Ame-
ricans; one in particular took off his hat, and did
reverence to it. Many of its branches are supported by
props."]

FRENCH KING'S BADGE AND MOTTO.
(3rJS. xii. 502; 4th S. i. 62.)

I do not know Fleming's "famous work on
Prophecy," and have not heard with what object
he introduces his statement quoted on p. 602.
1 he i following passages will show that he stated
his facts truly as to the French Irapresa.

De la Colombiere, in his Science Heroique,
p. 511, ed. 1669, says: —

" On peut ajouter k toutes ces Devises, celles dont se
servent presentement k la Cour les Personnes Roiales.
LE ROY— Le Soleil, Necpluribus impar."

This was Louis Quatorze. Both editions were
in his reign : the first in 1644. In —

" Me'dailles sur les Principaux Evenements du Regne
de Louis le Grand, avec des Explications historiques»
par 1'Acade'mie Royale des Me'dailles et des Inscriptions*
a Paris, de I'lmprimerie Royale, M.DCCII,"

the second ia —
" Autre nuMiiille sur la Naissance du Roy."

Then follows the "Explication," of which a
part is this : —

•' Suivant I'ide'e de la Devise du Roy, dont le Soleil est
le Corps, on a represents' au milieu la naissance de ce
Prince par la figure du Soleil qui se leve. Le Roy est
assis sur un char t:le vi', au dessus des nui:s tin- par quatre

chevaux Les mots ORTUS Sous GALLICI

signifient le lever du Soleil de la France."

But — 74 is the " Devise du Roy " itself, very
beautifully engraved, with the explication, part of
which I give : —

" L'ancien usage de faire des Devises, qui caracteYisent
les Princes et les Rois par quelque qualite ou par quelque
action, dure encore aujourd'huy."

Then follows a mention of that of the king's
father, the late king, Louis Treize, which was la
Massue d'Hercule; and finally, a description of
the king's devise : —

"Le Soleil qui sert de corps a cette Devise, et les mots
NEC PLURIBUS IMPAK signifient qu'ainsi que les rayons
de cet astre eclairent h la fois la Terre et plusieura Globes
celestes, de mesme le genie du Roy sufnroit & gouverner
ensemble et la France et plusieurs Royaumes. L'exergue
marque 1'annde 1663, ou cette devise a est<? faite."

A more recent introduction of heraldry into
the service of Mr. Fleming's species of literature
is to be seen in a pamphlet published in 1853,
entitled The coming Struggle of the Nations of the
Earth, or the Political Events of the next Fifteen
Years, &c. I observe that the copy from which I
transcribe is marked as one of the "Hundred and
eighteenth thousand." At pp. 24-25 of this de-
lightful work occur these openings of prophecy
to the reader: —

" We would particularly point the reader's attention to
the ' merchants of Tarsliish, with all the young lions
thereof ; what a beautiful description is this of the
Honourable East India Company and the peculiar con-
stitution of the Anglo-Indian Government! This consti-
tution, as is well known, is both civil and military, com-
mercial and imperial. The former is represented" bv the
merchants, the latter by the young lions, or the officials
of the Company, who receive their authority from the
Lion of Britain. . . . Indeed the application of the title
is admitted by the Company itself, whose arms are a
shield the quarterings of which are filled with young
lions rampant."

This gentleman failed in his heraldry. The
Company carried B. three ships under sail or,
each ship garnished with a cross of England : on
a chief or between two roses proper, a pale quar-
terly B. and G., in the first and fourth a fleur-de-
lys or, in the second and third a lion passant
gardant, or. So that there were no " young lions
rampant." If this was ever seen in Leadenhall
Street, it must have caused great amusement.

4* S. I. FEB. 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

103

But four years after, the Company came to an
end ; and fifteen years having nearly passed, " the
coming struggle of the nations of the earth " does
not yet seem to be near its consummation.

D. P.
Stuarts Lodge, Malyern Wells.

SISYPHUS AND HIS STONE.
(4th S. i. 14.)

MR. A. SHITHER writes : " I have an indistinct
recollection of two (I think) hexameter lines in
one of the Latin poets, describing very graphically,
by the clever use of spondees and dactyls, the
work of Sisyphus in Hades with his stone."
Perhaps the lines he inquires for are those in
which Lucretius (iii. 1013-1016) describes the
mythic punishment : —

" Hoc eat adverse nixantem trudere monte
Saxum, quod tamen a summo jam vertice rursum
Volvitur, et plani raptim petit teqnora cam pi."

One may perhaps trace also in Ovid's single
line (Metamorph. iv. 459) —

" Aut petis, aut urges ruiturum, Sisyphe, saxum " —
an intentional reflection of the alternations in these
nether-world scenes. In urges the word-painter
seems to dash off a representation of toilsome
exertion : petit and ruiturum convey to the mind's
eye the hurry-skurry that follows.

Addison, in The Spectator (No. 253), draws
attention to Homer's graphic expression of the
alternations (Odyss. xi. 592-607).
• " This double motion of the stone is," says he, " admir-
ably described in the numbers of these verses; as in the
four first it is heaved up by several spondees intermixed
with proper breathing places, and at last trundles down
in a continual line of dactyls."

He gives Pope's happy English rendering. In
this number of The Spectator Addison cites much
and says much of Pope's Essay on Criticism. He
does not mention Vida's Poetica — a work to which
Pope was largely indebted. With regard to the
present subject, some readers of "N. & Q." may
like to see the following lines (Poetic, iii. 416-
423) of him whom Pope, in that poem (v. 706),
apostrophises as " immortal Vida: —
" Atque adeo, siquid geritur molimine magno,
Adde moram, et pariter tecum quoque verba laborent
Segnia : seu qnando vi multa gleba coactis
Sternum frangenda bidentibus, aequora seu cum
Cornua velatarum obvertimus antennarnm.
At mora si fuerit damno properare jubebo :
Si se forte cava extulerit mala vipera terra,
Tolle moras, cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor :
Ferte citi flammas, date tela, repcllite pesteiu."

JOHN HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL, Jus.
Combe Parsonage, near Woodstock.

Possibly the verses referred to by MR. SMITHER
are those quoted from some unknown poet by
Cicero, Tu*c. Quad. i. 6 : —

" Sisyphu ' versat
Saxum, sudans nitendo, rieque proficit hilum."

In contrast with the labouring spondees here
employed, Homer had depicted the downward
flignt of the stone in rapid dactyls —

avrap trdra xtSovof Kv\lrttro Aaaj aVcuSi)';.

C. G. PROWBTT.

Garriek Club.

Probably MR. A. SMITHER refers to the Greek
lines in the Odyssey, which Pope imitates, making
the " sound the echo to the sense : " thus —

•• Up the high hill he heaves a huge round stone ;
The huge round stone, resulting with a bound,
Thunders impetuous down and smokes along the
ground." Pope's Odyssey, xi. 735-737.

F.STK.

The hexameters are : —
" Aut petis, aut urges ruiturum, Sisyphe, saxum ;
Volvitur Ixion, et se sequiturque fugitque."

Ovid, Met. iv. 4CO, 461.

G. A. SCHRUMPF.

LATTEN.
(8* S. xii. 301.)

Permit me to add a few more notes on this
subject to the valuable article of MR. WYATT PAP-
WORTH. First from the Lexicographers : —

"LATTEN MKIAI.I.. G. Laittm, Liton ; I. Ottone,
Lattone; H. Alatdn, Latdn ; B. Lattoen; I. Zxrfton, quasi
BBS Latinum, aut a latitudine laminarum. L. ./Es corona-
rium, quod ex eo corona; [probably the chandeliers in
churches] conficerentur. Aurichalcum, Orichalcum." —
Mynthue.

u LATTEN, LATTIN. Iron tinned over." — Bailey.

" LATTKN. Broad thin plates of iron tinned over." —
Dyche.

" LATTEN (titon, French ; /«//<«•«, Dutch ; lattwn,
Welsh). Brass ; a mixture of copper and calaminaris
stone.

•• • To make lamp-black, take a torch or link, and hold
it under the bottom of a latten bason, and, as it groweth
black within, strike it with a feather into some shell.'
Peacham." — Dr. Jolnuun* Dictionary, 1st edition.

" LATTKN, denotes iron plates tinned over, of which
tea-canisters are made." (Then follows a long account
how done.)

" LATTKN — BRASS. Plates of milled brass, reduced to
different thicknesses, according to the uses it is intended
for." — Dictionary of Arts and Sciences, 1771, tub voce.

" LATTKN or LATTIX. Brass; iron tinned over."—
Entick, 1793.

" LATTEN, or LATOUN. A metal. Archdeacon Nares
contends that it is brass, not tin ; and so the Manuel
Lexique renders Laiton, ' me*tal compost de cuivre rouge
et de calamine.' B. Jonson renders • orichalchum ' (Hor.
Art Poet. 202) by • latten.' "—Richardson.

" Candlesticks, made usually of the mixed metal called
laton or latten (an alloy of brass), were found in all
houses.'' — Thos. \Vriglit, Dilatory of Domestic Manners in
England, p. 376.

104

NOTES AND QUERIES.

«* 8. I. FEB. 1, '68.

In that very curious collection of statutes re-
lating to import and export duties called the
" Acts of Tonnage and Poundage, 1702," are the
following : —

" Basins of Lattin, Brouches of Lattin or Copper, But-
tons of Lattin, Buttons of Brass, Steel, or Copper, Caudle
Plates, or Wallers of Brass or Lattin, Cisterns of Latten,
Chafing Dishes of Brass or Lattin, Do. of Iron. Counters
of Lattin. Lattin voc. Black [Block ?] Latten. Shaven
Latten, Lattin Wyer, Iron Wyer, Brass or Copper Wyer,
Steel Wyer."

Latten nails with iron shanks are prohibited to
be imported by strangers, p. 700. Latten is pro-
hibited to be exported, p. 701. " If brass, copper,
latten, bell metal, pan metal, gun do., or shruff
do. be carried beyond sea, clean, or mixed, double
the value thereof to be forfeited, tin and lead only
excepted."

In Palladio's Architectura, lib. i. fo. Venezia,
1570, is the following passage : —

" Di questo metallo (rarae) mescolato con stagno, b
piombo, od ottone che ancor esso e rame, ma colorito con
la terra cadmia, si fa un misto detto volgarmen te Bronzo,
del quale spessissime volte gli architetti," Ac.

This passage is thus translated by Sir Henry
Wotton, p. 9, ed. 1721 : —

" Things of this Metal (Copper) mixed with Tin, or
lead, or Latten, which is also copper, and colored with
Lapis Caliminaris, is made a metal called Brats, which
often Architects do use," <tc.

It is very curious there should be so wide a
difference between the authorities, some describing
latten clearly as a sort of brass or bronze, and
others quite as clearly as iron tinned over. Per-
haps some of your readers could afford further
information. A. A.

Poets' Corner.

While searching for one object, the attention
occasionally gets caught by another. Kunning
my eye down the letter " L " in some indexes,
the word " Latten " appeared, and as the substance
of the remarks is not included in the notes already
collected, I beg to forward them : —

" It appears that the mayor and bailiffs had forbidden
the men of Bristol to use tin in the making of girdles for
sale, under colour of certain letters patent granted to the
Mystery of Girdlers of the City of London, whereby the
artificers of that craft. . . were" restrained from using . . .
any metal inferior to laton, battery, iron, and steel. This
charter to the Girdlers of London was granted in the

first year of the reign of Edward III With respect to

the metals laton and lateria, both are mentioned in the
ordinance or charter 1 Edward III., and this is the earliest
notice of bateria in any document that I have met with
in the public records. In the recital of this charter
m the close roll, 30 Edward III., auricalcum is substituted
for laton. In 7 Elizabeth, a company for ' mineral and
battery works' was erected, and received from the queen
a grant of the ore called Calamine for making ' mixed
metal called latten.' (Pettus, Fodina Regales, pp. 57, 58.)
By a petition in or about 1665, mentioned bv the same
author, it appears that latten was the material of which

wire and pins were then made. By statute 4 William
and Mary, cap. -5, a duty was laid on ' battery, kettles,
&c.,' and on ' metal prepared for battery.'

" On the authority of these documents I venture to
doubt whether there is any good reason for attempting to
distinguish between latten and brass .... Some statutes, as
well as some writers, seem to treat brass and latten as
two distinct metals, as the Acts 21 Henry VIII. c. 10
and 33 Henry VIII. c. 7. Plowden, in the dissertation
contained in his report of the case of Mines (Plowd. Rep.
339)— in which he says that brats consists of copper and
lead or tin, and latten of copper and calamine — only showed
that by latten he meant brass, and that by brass he meant
something which is not now so called.

" As to battery, it is not, strictly speaking, a distinct
metal at all, but a proctu of manufacturing vessels and
utensils out of a metal ; and hence it is sometimes used
to designate the vessels themselves, as in the expression
• batterie de cuisine.' The metal to which the term has
been unusually applied is copper and its alloys."

These remarks, from the able pen of Mr. Edward
Sniirke, are printed in the Archeeoloffical Journal
of the Archaeological Institute of Great Britain,
&c. 8vo, London, 1852, p. 281-4. W. P.

EVOCATIO NUMIXUM OF BESIEGED CITIES.
(3'" S. xiL 413.)*

•• Some authors say that the true name of Rome was
kept a secret, \r hottes incantamentu Deot clicerent,
Where do these Latin words come from ? CH."

I cannot reply to your correspondent CH.'s
inquiry where these words are to be found, but
suppose them to be in some commentator or writer
upon antiquities, aa incantations of this kind are
usually termed by classical writers carmma simply,
although in prose, or incantamentu carminum (see
Pliny, N. H. xxviii. 3, Hard.). But the subject
is one so curious and interesting, that I will beg
to be allowed the opportunity of making a few
remarks upon it.

With regard to the Evocatio numinum, the tes-
timony of Macrobius b clear and express. He
tells us (Saturnalia, iii. 9) that it was a settled
opinion that all cities were under the protection
of some patron deity, and that the Romans had a
custom which was kept secret and unknown to
many ; that when they had been besieging a city,
and had made such progress that they considered
themselves able to take it, by a certain incanta-
tion (carmine) they called out its tutelary gods,
supposing themselves insufficient to complete the
conquest of the place without this ceremony ; or if
able, that it would be a wicked deed to carry the
gods into captivity. For this reason the Romans
wished the name of the patron god of their city,
and the Latin name of the city itself, to remain
wholly secret and a mystery : the first of these,
however, had become known from the writings of

[* It is right thatwc should state that this communica-
tion reached us before D. J. K.'s article (3rd S. xii. 512)
was published.— Ed. " N. <fr Q."]

4*8.1. FEB. 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

105

those who had disputed about it ; some thinking
it to be Jupiter, others Luna, others Angerona,
expressing silence by her finger placed upon her
lip: others lastly, amongst whom Macrobius clasaes
himself, Ops Consivia ; but the true name of their
city he adds, was unknown to their most learned
men, the Romans endeavouring to guard against
suffering themselves by that religious nte which
they were conscious they had often employed
against their enemies. This account is confirmed
by Pliny the Younger —

« Verrius Flaccns auctores ponit, qnibus credat, in op-
pugnationibus ante omnia solitum a Romanis sacerdotib
evocnri Deuro, in cujus tutelo id oppidum esset; pronut-
tiqueUli eundem, aut ampliorem, apud Romanos cultum.
Et durat in Pontificum disciplum id sacrum ; constatque
ideo occultatum in cujus Dei tutela Roma easet, nc qai
hostium ?imili modo agcrcnt. Defipi quidem dms d«
cationibus nemo non metuit."— N. Ui*t- xxvm. 4, Hard.

A remarkable instance of this custom is given
in one of the early books of Livy, upon the occa-
sion of the taking of Veii, when the Dictator (M.
Furius Camillus), commanding the Roman army,
is represented to have proceeded to the final attack
with full religious ceremony : —

" Turn dictator, auspicate egressus, quum edixisset ut
anna milites capercnt, Tuo dictu, inquit, Pythice Apollo,
tuoque numine instinctus, pergo ad delendam urbem
Veios ; tibique hinc decimam partem pr»d« voveo. Te
simul, Jano Regina, qua? nnnc Veios cohs, precor, ut nos
victores in nostram tuamque mox futuram urbem se-
quare : nbi tedignum amplitudine toa templum acciniat.
H«c precatus, superante multitudine, ab omnibus locis
urbem aggreditur," Sec. (Lib. v. c. 21.)

This form of evocation, it will be seen upon
comparison, differs from that given by Macrobiua
in the chapter of his work already alluded to,
which is too long to be repeated here, and seems
to have been drawn up with much more care than
the one attributed to Camillus, though agreeing
with it in substance and general result. This
form, and one of devotio which follows, the writer
describes himself to have obtained from the fifth
book of hidden things (res recondite) of Sammoni-
cus Serenus (slain in, the time of Caracalla), who
himself professed to have discovered them in a
most ancient work of one Furius. And Macrobius
specially warns his readers not to confound to-
gether the evocatio and decoiio, which were quite
distinct things ; the latter to be pronounced only
by a dictator or commander-in-chief, using at the
same time certain gestures, which are specified.
He mentions, as instances in which it was so used,
the cases of Tonii, Fregellse, Gabii. Veii, and
Fidense, in Italy j Carthage, and Corinth, and many
cities and armies of the Gauls, Spaniards, Africans,
and Moors, beyond its limits ; * and supposes the

* The name of Carthage occurs in the forms of evocatio
and devotio given by Macrobius, and perhaps they were
those used with respect to that city. If so, no instance of
their supposed effect could be more striking.

custom to be referred to in the following lines of
Virgil, in which Servius, in his Commentary,
agrees with him : —

" Excessere omnes, adytis arisque relictis,
Di. auibus imperiura hoc steterat."

^En. ii. 351-2.

Josephus also, in recounting the prodigies sup-
posed to have taken place previous to the destruc-
tion of the Jewish temple, does not omit to
mention its formal abandonment by the presiding

deity, MRTABAINQMEN ENTETeENl '

From the mention of the early use of this
custom amongst the Romans, we may infer that
it was originally derived to them, together with
other religious rites, from the Etruscans. But in
one particular their practice seems to have been
peculiar— that of suppressing the supposed true
name of their own city : —

" Roma ipsa, cnjus nomen alterum dicere, arcanis cacri-
noniarum nefas habetur : optimaque et salutari fide abo-
litum enunciavit Valerius Soranus, luitque mox pcenas.
Xon alieuum videtur inserere hoc loco exemplum religionis
antique, ob hoc maxime silentium institute. Namque
Diva Angerona, cui sacrificatur ante diem xii Calend.
Januarii, ore obligate obsignatoque simulacrum habet
(Plin. H. N. iii 9.)

And Solinus speaks to the same effect : —

"Traditnr etiam proprium Rome nomen, et verum
magis, quod nunquam in vulgum venit, sed vetitum pub-
licari, quandoquidem quo minus enuntiaretur csEremom-
arum arcana sanxerunt, ut hoc pacto notitiam ejus abo-
leret fides placitaj taciturnitatis. Valerium denique
Soranum, quod contra interdictum id eloqui census
foret, ob meritnm profanae vocis, neci datum. Inter an-
tiquissimas sane relligiones sacellum editur Angeronae,
cui sacrificetur ante diem duodecimura Calendarura
Jannariarum : qu» diva praosul silentii istius, pranexo
otaignatoqne ore simulacrum habet." (Cap. 1.)

We can now talk with impunity, and no longer
with any apprehension of thereby rendering as-
sistance to Garibaldi or any other invader, of the
aherwn Roma nomen, the true and ineffable name
of Rome, which it is no longer any secret was
Valentin, a Latinised form of 'Pci/xi-

I must conclude these remarks with observing
that the notion of a city being defended by its
tutelary deities is finely applied by Silius Italicus
in one of the most splendid passages of his poem,
where he represents Annibal unaer the walls of
Rome and ready to attack it, but restrained by
Juno, who removes the mist from his eyes, and
enables him to see the guardian deities armed in
its defence : —
" Adspice, mentis apex, vocitata Palatia, regi

Parrhasio : plena tenet et resonante pharetro,

Intenditque arcum, et pngnas meditatur Apollo !

At qua vicinis tollit se collibus altic

Molls Aventinus, viden' ut Latonia virgo

Accensas quatiat Phlcgethontis gurgite tacdas,

Exsertos avide pngnte nudata lacertos ?

Parte ali4, cerne, ut sajvis Gradivus in amis

* De Belio Judcdco, vi. 5.

106

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. I, '68.

Implerit dictum proprio de nomine campum.
Hinc Janus movet arma manu, movet inde Quirinus,
Quisque suo de colle Deus ; sed enim aspice, quantus
vEgida commoveat nimbos flammasque vomentem
Jupiter, et quantis pascat ferus ignibus iras !
Hue vultus flecte, atque aude spectare Tonantem :
Quas hiemes, quantos concusso vertice, cernis
Sub nntu tonitrus ! oculis qui fulguret ignis !
Cede Deis tandem, et Titania desine bella."

Punicorum xii. 709.

The biblical student will not fail to be reminded,
by the preceding lines, of the invisible hosts
which protected the " man of God" in Dothan.*
And it seems no improbable conjecture, that the
peculiar ceremonies used at the capture of Jericho,
and continued in the sight of the inhabitants for
six days, may have been considered as an evocatio
numinum, and in the result have had no small
share in putting the "fear and dread "t of the
Israelites into the hearts of the people whom they
were commissioned to subdue. Certainly we find
at a much later period the Syrians acknowledging
local gods — those of the "hills and of the val-
lies," f and that an immense number of them
were slain in consequence, as a judgment.

W.

ST. PETER'S CHAIR.
(4th S. i. 55.)

Since a cutting, opposed to the genuineness of
the above relic, has been admitted into " N. & Q.,"
it is but fair and just that its readers should be
directed to evidence on the other side. Such will
be found in the treatise, published by the late
Cardinal Wiseman, under the following title,
Remarks on Lady Morgan's Observations on St.
Peter's Chair (1832). In that treatise the learned
writer carefully and minutely describes the chair,
and gives a correct engraving of it. He clearly
proves it not to have been of Mahometan origin,
as Lady Morgan had the audacity to assert, and
lays open the origin of her fooUsh tale. " The
stone chair," he says, " called by the vulgar that
of St. Peter, and kept in the patriarchal church of
the apostle in Venice, has been confounded with
the ivory throne of the Vatican basilic, by some
blundering or malicious person ; the story has been
repeated to her ladyship ; she deemed it too well
suited to her purposes of misrepresentation to
merit examination, and gave it to the public with
all the assurance which points, and aU the levity
which wings, the worst shafts of calumny."

The correspondent of the Post is wrong in as-
serting that " the church has declared it to be the
chair actually used by St. Peter." The church
has made no declaration or decision on the sub-
ject, nor is she likely ever to make such. She leaves
this, like every other relic, to stand or fall upon

* 2 Kings vi. 15. f Deut. ii. 35. J 1 Kings xx. 28.

the value of the evidence adduced ; so that " sin-
cere and enlightened Catholics " are quite at
liberty to form their own opinions upon its iden-
tity. But Bunsen waa no Catholic at all ; and if
the correspondent had read Cardinal Wiseman's
" Remarks," he would have seen the strong evi-
dence by which he arrived at his conclusion that
" the chair is manifestly of Roman workmanship,
a curule chair, such as might be occupied by the
head of the church, adorned with ivory and gold,
as might befit the house of a wealthy Roman
senator ; while the exquisite finish of the sculp-
ture forbids us to consider it more modern than
the Augustan age, when the arts were in their
greatest perfection." Whoever desires to form a
fair judgment on the question should read the
Cardinal's " Remarks" before he trusts to Lady
Morgan or the Post correspondent. F. C. H.

GREYHOUND.
(4* S. I 13.)

In The Gentleman's Recreation, 3rd edit. 1086,
p. 30, I read that —

"The Grey-hound (called by the Latins Leporariut)
hath his name from the word Ore, which word soundeth
Gradut in Latine, in English Degree; because among
all Dogs, these are the most principal, having the chiefest
place, and being simply and absolutely the best of the
gentle kind of Hounds.

This extract may do very well for an introduc-
tion ; the attempt at derivation, I think, must be
at once discarded.

In Anglo-Saxon this dog is called Ren-hund
( Ctirsoritts cams) from the verb rennan, to run, to
flow.

From this we have at once a prefix denoting
speed, and pointing to the remarkable and con-
spicuous quality the greyhound is endowed with,
viz. swiftness.

We might saySwifthound,which! think comes
near to what may prove to be the true etymology
of the word. Johnson, Bailey, and Webster quite
agree : all they say about it is as follows : —
" GREYHOUND, n. (Sax.) grighund," offering no
explanation of the prefix Griff. Herbert Cole-
ridge, in his Dictionary of the first or oldest Words
in the English Language, Q*S the word Grifhottnd.

Now what does "Grig" really mean? Bos-
worth, in his Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, simply
says " GKIG-HUND, a Greyhound," and refers you
to" the Ghssarii ^Elfrici, p. 173, A. 2 B.M., but
says nothing whatever about Grig.

"The word evidently means something sprightly,
brisk, or nimble.

Dean Swift says, " Merry as a Grig." A lively
little eel is also called " a Grig." In the " Irish-
English Dictionary," found at the end of Ed.
Lhuyd's Archaoloyia Britannica, we have " Grib-
each, a hunting nag," and " Grib, quick." Here,

4«» S. I. FEB. 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

107

I think, we have a solution to the difficulty.
Gribhound — grighound — grif hound — grey-hound
= a swift hound. From the quotation given by
your correspondent, I understand the author to
mean that King Henry VII. slew his gres, gros, or
great buck (a buck of the sixth year) " in three
places in that shire." J. HARRIS GIBSON.

Liverpool.

I believe we must go to the Icelandic for the
etymology of this word. In Haldorson's Dic-
tionary, Hundr figures for the male dog, Greu-
hundr for the female. It would be beyond the
limits of a note to do more than allude to the
prepossession in favour of the female, for all
sporting purposes, amongst all the old authorities
upon such subjects, from the younger Xenophon
downwards, who always call their favourites the,
as the sailor does his ship at the present day.
Thus the name seems to have gradually attached
itself, without distinction of sex, to the dog most
in use at a certain period for sporting purposes —
the Canis Galliots, of which the modern grey-
hound only represents one type.

The preference of the Arab for the mare over
the horse is well known; and in the familiar
proverb in which the grey-mare figures as the
better horse, our ancestors seem to have expressed
a similar preference for the grey-march over the
march — for the female over the male horse.

E. WILLIAM ROBERTSON.

Ores, a buck, has no connection with grey-
hound. A ares means a buck " in grease time,"
i. e. at the Ume when they are fattest; and ares is
thus merely short for gres buck, or gras buck, i. e.
nfat buck. It is a well-known phrase ; see Hal-
liwell's Dictionary. The etymology of greyhound
is not quite clear, but it is known to be connected
with A.-S. grighund and O. N. grey or grey-htmdr,
which Mr. Wedgwood translates by the word
bitch. Observe that the singular of gres is gres,
and not gre ; and this shows the suggestion to be
untenable. WALTBR W. SKRAT.

Cambridge.

EOBANUS.

(3rd S. xii. 436; 4th S. L 16.)
Helius Eobanus Hessus, a contemporary of
Luther and Melancthon, and esteemed in his day
as an ornament to the literary world of Germany,
seems to have fared badly at the hands of some of
his biographers. In Rees's Cyclopaedia, for in-
stance— a work still worth consulting for its bio-
graphies, Eobanus is said to have " taken credit
to himself for being a hard drinker, and to have
challenged any man as to the quantity of liquor
which he would drink ; and in a contest of this
kind his antagonist fell dead on the floor."

The name of Moreri is given as the authority
for this article ; but, on referring to Moreri, the
story of the drinking-bout is very differently told.
It is true that Moreri taxes Eobanus with a
love of drinking, but the anecdote, misquoted by
Rees, is to this effect. A certain man challenged
Eobanus to drink off a great quantity of beer.
Eobanus told the challenger to drink first ; where-
upon the latter, in the act of taking the monstrous
draught, fell to the ground "ivre mort" Of
course this story is not quite truly told, for a man
would not become drunk while in the very act of
drinking beer in this way. I have not seen the
life of Eobanus by his contemporary Camerarius ;
nor that by Lossms (1797). Do either of these
writers confirm Moreri's account of Eobanus's in-
temperance ? In his Latin poem, Bones Valetudinis
conservandfe nrcecepta, he inculcates moderation;
and so far from singing the praises of beer, he
expressly denounces it as hurtful. A hasty glance
at the title-page of one edition of the above work
misled me, as it may have misled others. The
full title is as follows : —

" De tucruln bona Valetudine libellus Eobani Ilessi,
commentariis doctissimia illustratua a Joanne I'lacotomo,
in Academia Regiomontana profcssore, Ac. Ejuadem de
natura et viribus cerevisiarum et mulsarutn opuaculum.
De causia, pneservatione, et curatione Ebrietatis disaer-
tatio. (Francof. apud Chr. Egenolphum, 1551.)"

The " eiusdem " refers to Placotomus, who
reprints Eobanus's poem, writing comments upon
it as he goes on ; and when he comes to the pas-
sage where Eobanus speaks disparagingly of beer,
the Konigsberg professor fires up, and defends his
favorite liquor, referring his reader to a prose
essay immediately following the poem and its
commentary. He there fully describes all the
varieties of beer known in his day, and finishes
with an essay on drunkenness. He denounces the
vice, but looks upon an occasional debauch as one
of the misfortunes incidental to mixing in society,
and is careful to explain how a man is to manage
himself, or be managed by his friends, when he
has been overtaken in drink. The " ejusdem " in
the title-page just quoted refers, as I have said,
not to Eooanus, but to Placotomus ; and I fancy
that a hasty inspection of this title may have in-
duced some readers to suppose the essay on Beer,
and that on Drunkenness, to be by Eobanus him-
self, and hence may have arisen the story of his
intemperance.

In the Nouvelle Biographic Generate, the poet's
name is found under E, as Eobanus; but the Con-
versations-Le.rikon has it under H, as Hessus.
One knows that most literary men of that period
Gnecised or Latinized their names, so that their
real vernacular ones are never heard of. How
few of those who talk familiarly of Melancthon and
(Ecolampadius ever think of them as Schwarz-
erde and Hausschein t I suppose the parents of

108

NOTES AND QUERIES.

I. FEB. 1, '68.

Placotomus, -who make so learned an appearance
on his title-page, were really known in Komgs-
berg by some such name as " Kuchenschneider.

Haller cites, as the first edition of Eobanua De
bond Valetudine servandd, one printed at Erfurt in
1624; but I have now before me a beautifully
printed edition in small 8vo, which looks like an
editio princeps ; "Parisiis, apud Simonem Coli-
nosum, 1533." JAYDEE.

January 3.

JAMES TELFER.
(3rd S. xii. 352, 451, 533.)
I do not think that I have over-rated Telfer's
ballad poetry, as MR. SIDNEY GILPIK supposes.
Tastes and ideas differ. I do not form my opinion
from the Border Ballads. Telfer was a very young
man when he published the book. It abounds
with imperfections. Telfer's fame is not to be
judged by that work. Who would test Byron
and Moore by The Hours of Idleness and Little's
Poems? I form my opinion of the Liddesdale
schoolmaster from his revised Ballads, as we find
them in Mr. J. S. Moore's Pictorial Book of
Ballads, and in Richardson's Border Table-Book.
In the first edition of my Ancient Poems, Ballads,
and Songs of the Peasantry of England (Percy
Society's publications), I inserted a very excellent
Border ballad, called "Parcy Reed." I omitted
it in the second edition which I prepared for
Mr. Bell's series (published by Parker & Son),
because I had doubts as to its being a genuine old
.ballad. It turns out to be what I suspected — an
ancient traditional ballad, improved and added to
by James Telfer. The " cooking " is very cleverly
done ; and even Walter Scott was imposed upon,
and swallowed the bait as easily as he had done
the "barbarous lay"* that he received from
Surtees ! Not having seen the genuine relic, 1
cannot say what are the additions of Telfer. I
have no doubt, however, that the major portion
of this fine ballad is from his pen. What princi-
pally shook my faith in the antiquity of " Parcy
Reed " was the following line —

" It was the hour of gloamin gray," —
which is almost verbatim with what is found in
an exquisite stanza which, like a Danish burden,
is repeated two or three times in "The Gloamvnsre
Bughte":-

" It might be glamourye or not —

In sooth I cannot say ;

It was the witching time o'night,

The hour o'the gloamynge gray.

And she, that lay in her lover's arms,

I wis was a weel-faured may."

My friend and fellow balladist, Mr. Robert
White, in a recent letter has cleared up all doubts
about " Parcy Reed." I give his words :—

* In Richardson's TaMe-Book will be found my re-
marks on this ballad.

" ' Parcy Reed,' as you suspect, is not genuine, for it
bears marks of our friend's improvements. I have a
copy of the original somewhere, but may not be able to
find it."

I deem it right to make the above remarks. I
would not knowingly impose on the public.
When an imitation is cleverly done, it is not
always easy to detect. The late Mr. Robert Bell,
and also Mr. Robert Chambers, were taken in as
well as myself. Mr. Bell put "Parcy Reed"
amongst his " Old Ballads " ; and Mr. Chambers,
in his review of my first edition, quoted it aa a
fine old Border ballad !

MR. GILPIN contrasts Telfer with Hogg, Sur-
tees, and Alkn Cunningham ! Sir Walter Scott
once remarked to a visitor at Abbotsford : " Tel-
fer's ballads are very good, but rather Hoggish."
He probably meant nothing more than that both
poets copied the ancient minstrels, and that
Telfer was Hoggish because his career commenced
long after Hogg's. Sir Walter could not mean
that Telfer was a copyist or plagiarist. His sub-
jects, fairy or otherwise, are founded on Liddes-
dale legends, and do not at all resemble those of
the Bard of Altrive. Telfer cannot be compared
with Allan Cunningham, who was an elegant
song writer, but a very poor ballad poet. The
notorious " Nithsdale and Galloway" book was so
poorly executed that the forgery was immedi-
ately detected. I ehall not turn critic on Telfer ;
his fame is established. He has written what
will live. The Newcastle Magazine—*, clever peri-
odical that was edited by a clever man, the late
W. A. Mitchell of the Tyne Mercury — was the
first to draw out the young minstrel. The West-
minster Revieto spoke in very laudatory terms of
the "Gloamynge Bughte." Mr. J. S. Moore
deemed the ballad, " Our Ladye's Girdle," worthy
of a reprint in his admirable selection : so did
Richardson, who has also reprinted it and the
" Gloamynge Bughte " and " Parcy Reed." I could
quote others, but it is unnecessary. James Telfer
will always rank as one of England's best modem
minstrels. J- H. DIION,

Florence.

As an addendum to what has already appeared
in your pages, will you pjease allow me to note
that the biographical notice of Mr. James Telfer
which appeared in the Border Advertiser of Jan-
uary 24, 1862 — referred to by your correspondent
MR. WHITE (p. 362)— is reprinted in the obituary
in the Gentleman's Magazine for March of that
year, p. 374. In connection with the subject it
may be perused with interest.

The second edition of " Barbara Gray " will be
found in Tales and Ballads, by James Telfer, Lon-
don, 1861 ; and with it not only the ballad of
" Fair Lilias," originally known as " Our Lady's
Girdle," but other productions from the same pen.

If your correspondent MR. SYDNEY GILPIK will

4* S. I. FEB. 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

109

furnish me with his address, I will gladly lend
him this publication ; or send him, if it be suffi-
cient, a copy of the ballad which he states he has
not seen. 3. MANTTBL.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

THE HIGHWAYMAN NEVISON.
(3rd 8. xii 533.)

As Nevison ^or many years after his death en-
joyed a local fame, in the district over which his
exploits extended, equal to that of Robin Hood in
his own time, a few additional notes may be ac-
ceptable. The memory of a man who is said to
have been profusely generous to the poor, with
the means taken from the rich, and who possessed
a great deal of rude chivalrous feeling and carried
on his depredations with great secrecy and ad-
dress, will always be treasured by the vulgar ;
but most of his actions, when looked at as plain
matters of fact, show him to have united with his
courage and address a savage and merciless dis-
position. All such men are capable of deeds of
reckless generosity, and these are often recorded to
their honour when their worst deeds are forgotten.

Soon after my note appeared (3* S. xii. 418),
my friend Mr. John Guest, of Moorgate Grange,
author of a valuable work, which has oeen printed
for private circulation, Relict and Record* of the
Parish of Rotherham, wrote me to claim for
Wortley, a village in that neighbourhood, the
honour (?) of being the birthplace of Nevison. I do
not know whether the researches of Mr. Grainge
and his friends went into that district, but I will
transcribe some of the memoranda which Mr. Guest
has supplied to me. First, as to the birthplace.

I lunter, in his South Yorkshire, says, in relation
to Wortley :—

" Among the miscellanea of this village may be noticed
that it was the birthplace of John Nevison, whose name
is still remembered while many better men are forgotten.
But the perfection, to which he had brought his system
of depredation, the mystery in which his proceedings
were clouded, and his address in escaping the punishment
he so well deserved, were calculated to make a long and
lasting impression on the common mind. With him
appears to have ended, at least in the north of England,
the race of highwaymen by profession. The most au-
thentic notice of him is contained in an advertisement
which appears in the Gazette of October 31, 1681. It is
there said that he had been convicted of robbery and
horse stealing at York assizes, 1676, but respited on a
provision of discovering his accomplices. This he did not
do, and remained long in prison, but at length was set at
liluTty. and placed in Captain Graham's company de-
signed for Tangiers. From this he deserted, and is said
to have subsisted ever since by stealing and highway rob-
bery, especially in the counties of York, Derby, and
Nottingham, and that he lately murdered one Fletcher,
who had a warrant to apprehend him. Even after this
proclamation, and a reward of 207. offered for his appre-
hension, such was the imperfect state of the police, he
continued in his lawless course for two years and a half,
though his person was well known. On Thursday, March
6, 1683-4, he was apprehended at an alehouse near Sandal,

and the assizes being then holden at York, he was executed
on his former sentence."

The fortieth volume of the Surtees Society, which
consists of " depositions from York Castle, relating
to offences committed in the northern counties in
the seventeenth century," contains two most in-
teresting accounts of Nevison and his accomplices,
male and female, and their numerous exploits, but
nothing is said of the origin of the man.

Mr. Guest says : —

"Mv own impression is that Nevison came from Thorp,
a villa'ge four miles from here [Rotherham], and which
since the time of Nevison harboured one of the most
audacious and desperate thieves this neighbourhood haa
ever known."

The following are some of the extracts : —

" March 3, 1675-6. John Nevison and others for high-
way robbery. This was a robbery at Wentbridge, and
Nevison there goes by the name of Brace, or John Bracy.

In a note it is said : —

« A deposition referring to John Nevison, the famous
highwayman, who is commemorated in an old ballad, ot
which two stanzas may be taken as a sample.
" Did you ever hear tell of that hero,
Bold Nevison that was his name;
He rode about like a bold hero,

And with that he gained great fame.
" He maintained himself like a gentleman,
• Besides he was good to the poor ;
He rode about like a bold hero,
And he gained himself favor therefore,

Mr. Guest then adds : —

* Nevison may be appropriately called the Claude
Duval of the North. The story of his ride from London
to York is too well known to be repeated ; and even Lord
Macaulay introduced him into his Hiitory of England.
The depositions given are imperfect, so that we cannot
well tell what the crime was for which Nevison was con
dcmned in 1675-6. He was however reprieved, together
with a woman of the name of Jane Nelson, in the expec-
tation that he would discover his accomplices. The hope
would seem to be a vain one, and the pardoned culprit
was draughted into a regiment destined for Tangiers. He
soon deserted from it, and we shall meet with him again.

« It seems to have been a custom among the highway-
men to have receiving-houses in different parts of the
country. This put them at the mercy of the receivers,
and they were obliged to conciliate them with gifts.

" A life of Nevison has been published, which is exces-
sively scarce. There are several scarce pamphlets, de-
scribing robberies and other crimes that took place al
this time in Yorkshire, in some of which, perhaps, Nevi-
son played his part : —

" « Bloody News from Yorkshire, in the great robbery
committed'by twenty highwaymen upon fifteen butchers,
as they were riding to Northallerton Fair. 4to, London,
1674.'

««A full and true relation of a most barbarous and
cruel robbery and murder by six men and one woman,
near Wakefield, in Yorkshire. 4to, London, 1677.' "

The extracts from the volume of the Surtees
Society include several depositions of witnesses on
the trial of Nevison, but nothing as to his birth-
place. T. B.

Short lands.

110

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. FEB. 1, '68.

JANNOCK (4th S. i. 28.)— There are two kinds
of cakes, and one of bread made of oatmeal. The
two former are respectively called " oat cake "
and " haver bread." This latter is not unfrequently
called "clapt cake" or " clapt bread." The
common oatcake, chiefly eaten in South Lanca-
shire and the adjoining parts of the West Riding
of Yorkshire, is made of oatmeal and water, beaten
up in a wooden bowl or barrel with the natural
leaven, if I may be allowed to use the term, i. e.
in a utensil containing some remains of the pre-
vious mixture allowed to go sour, and then baked
in thin cakes on a bakstone (bake-stone) over the
fire, and are turned over during the baking.
Whereas the haver-bread (from haver, the Uutcn
for oats ) is similarly made from oatmeal and water,
but without any admixture of leaven of any de-
scription, and after being rolled as thin as possible,
and during that operation dusted with dry oat-
meal, is baked and turned also on the bakstone.
This kind is chiefly used in Cumberland, West-
moreland, and in the North of Lancashire ; also
in the North Riding of Yorkshire, &c., and is
generally much preferred to the common oatcake.
But to neither of these have I ever heard the
word "jannock " applied.

Except I am very much 'mistaken, " jannock "
is the name given solely to the third kind, viz. to
bread made simply of oatmeal and water, beaten
up, not kneaded; but also without any admixture
of leaven, and which is baked not on the bakstone,
but on the oven-bottom, just as the common oven-
bottomed wheaten bread is baked. Jannock is
seldom to be found now, even in South Lanca-
shire.

It is from the circumstance of jannock's being
made without leaven (see 1 Cor. v. 8) that the
word "jannock " comes to be used in Lancashire
as meaning " without deceit, no cringer, sincere,
straightforward, independent, &c.," and it well
expresses the character of Lancashire men, who
for the most part are blunt and homely, like their
jannock, if you like, but straightforward, sincere,
and independent — who scorn to call things except
by their right names, and are not afraid of doing
so. In short, the Lancashire phrase, " He says as
he thinks, and he does as he says," well expresses
the sense in which they use the word "jannock."
JAMES BKIERLEY, Clerk.

Mossley Hall, Congleton.

POSITION OF FONT IN A CHURCH (3rd S. xii.
483.) — There are two or three churches in Eng-
land with fonts fixed in or near chancels; but
this position is without doubt of post-Reformation
date. In Puritan times a great number of old
fonts were thrust out of the churches, the places
of others altered in the church, and great irregu-
larities introduced. It has not been an uncommon
thing to have a small basin on the communion
table when wanted ! P. E. M.

PERSHORE : ITS ETYMOLOGY (4th S. i. 30.) — I
am inclined to think that " Pershore " (not " Pre-
shore," as it is misprinted), or " Parshore," may
mean " ferry-shore," and that Per or Par is a relic
of the Welsh porth, which signifies " gate " or
" ferry." In olden times there was, probably, a
ferry here over the Avon.

At the same time it may be well to mention a
case in which we seem to have thtt word per in
the sense of " rampart," namely, " Perborough
Castle," the present appellation of a round earth-
work between East Ilsley and Streatley (Berk-
shire). This is one of the numerous instances of
that repetition in local names which arises from a
word becoming obsolete and dead (perhaps I may
venture to refer to my Western Woods and Waters,
p. 188). In " Perborough Castle " we have three
names of the same signification, indicating, re-
spectively, three lingual strata.

Or, in the per of Pershore there may be, as in
" Porchester (Hampshire) a vestige of the do-
minion of Rome and of the Latin word porta.
The per may come from a "port way," such as
there is, for instance, east of Wantage. Compare
" Port Meadow," near Oxford.

Or, for aught I know (I have not visited either
of these two places), it is not impossible that,
either in " Ptrshore " or in "Perborough," or in
both, per is the skeleton of perth, the Welsh for
" a thorn-bush," or " brake/

Nor, considering how many are the cases in
which the image on the coin of language is well
nigh obliterated, in process of time, by much
tossing from mouth to mouth, am I prepared to
assert that " Pershore " is not a corruption of
" Priests' Shore " (compare " Preston " and
" Prestwich "), or even of " Prior's Shore."

JOHN HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL, JFN.

Combe, near Woodstock.

Lambarde, in his Topographical Dictionary of
England, calls Perehore Pyrorum, Jiegio. Nash,
in his History of Worcestershire, aud Styles, in his
account of the Abbey church, gives a similar de-
rivation.

Pirie is a manor near Worcester, and may derive
its name from the same origin, which I can hardly
think has anything to do with pear.

The obsolete word " ripe " was usually applied
to the banks of rivers, ratner than " shore."

The great Benedictine Monastery, like its
neighbour at Evesham, probably founded the
adjacent town, and the name may have been
given from some extraneous cause by the learned
monks of the abbey. Tnos. E. WINNINQTON.

SOLDRTJP (4th S. i. 30.) — The late Rev. W.
Monkhouse, in Etymologies of Bedfordshire (Bed-
ford, 1867, 8vo, p. 52), derives the name of this
village from two Danish words—So/, dirty or
miry, and drup, a village. He states also that a

4*S. I. FEB. 1/68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ill

Danish origin -was assigned to three Bedfordshire
Tillages by Professor Worse© of Copenhagen, and
supposes this to have been one of them.

JOSEPH RLX, M.D.
StNeots.

Your correspondent may be assisted by refer-
ence to the folio wing: — Sattrop, otherwise Satthrop,
near Swindon, Wilts ; Sausthorpe, near Spilsbv, in
Lincolnshire. His own place is also spelled Soul-
drop, in Beds. Thorpe is clearly the terminal in
all ; the prefix may be from the word Soft, or
from some word indicating a southerly aspect

A. H.

SolJmp, or rather Soldrop ; also, Souldrop and
Southdrop, is certainly a curious name. But I
believe the drop, or dntp, is merely a corruption
of thorp, which rejoices in such variations as
thrup and trup (in pronunciation at least). The
forms dorp, drop, and drup, are even nearer the
continental pronunciation which prevails at this
day ; though not alone, for we have dorf, torj), &c.
I have no doubt that Soldrop is of Danish origin.
Some years ago, I endeavoured to mark out the
boundary of the districts settled by the Danes.
The line passes from Cheshire to Rugby, proceeds
as far south as Aylesbury, and then turns east so
as just to include Soldrop — the derivation of which
I regard as certain, so far as its last syllable is
concerned. Of the first I have no opinion.

B. II. C.

SHAKSPEARB : SHYLOCK (4lh S. i. 30.)—" Shak-
speare drew Shylock. I ask from what original ? "
I am surprised that L. R. W. should ask this
question. Shylock was the product of that same
officina whence came Julius Cnesar, Cassius, Corio-
lanus, and Cleopatra. When he could draw those
with no better help than a poor translation of
Plutarch's Lives, it is no mystery how he created
Shylock.

But did not the profound soul of Shakspeare,
while seeming in his delineation of Shvlock to
follow all the prejudices of his age, really mean
to show the effects of wrongs, personal and in-
herited, upon a strong, sensitive, and originally
perhaps a noble nature ? Antonio is all that is
amiable ; but consider his unprovoked insults on
Shylock, confessed and unrepented. Was it pos-
sible that Shylock should not be possessed with
feelings of deep vengeance P His religion did not
teach him to forgive. J. H. C.

According to Mr. Knight, Shakspeare had for
his guidance in composing the Merchant of Venice —
(1} a ballad, " Gernutus," quoted by Warton ;
(2) // Pecorone, by Ser Giovanni, an Italian writer,
first published at Milan, 1558.

The proscription of Jews, in England, was em-
phatic. Rapin tells us that 16,660 were expelled
in 1290 ; and they were not again encouraged to

settle here till Cromwell's time, 1657. They
were not then naturalised subjects, nor could they
hold land in England till 1723. A. H.

DEGREES OF CONSANGUINITY (3rd S. xii. 501 ;
4th S. i. 43.) — If my namesake ANGLO-SCOTUS (2)
refers to the Liber Officiate Sancti Andree (Ab-
botsford Club), 1845, preface, p. xxv., he will
there see a table which will assist him (as it has
myself on former occasions) in comprehending this
abstruse subject.

The parties referred to were certainly not first
cousins, as MR. WORKARD suggests. These, by
the canon law, are in the second degree of con-
sanguinity, while their grandchildren are in the
fourth forbidden degree. This is clear from the
table. Without knowing who the parties were
it is impossible to say what their relationship was.
Besides the issue of cousins germnn, there were
three other lines counting upicarda from the "pro-
positus," and all more remote in blood, within
which they may have been related in the fourth
forbidden degree. But the Scottish ecclesiastical
judges almost never stated the actual relationship
in their sentences, merely the technical one bring-
ing the parties within the canon law.

ANGLO-SCOTUS.

DATE OF CARDINAL POLE'S DEATH (3rd S. xii.
400.) — Among the many authorities quoted by
A. S. A. on this subject, and in the replies to his
query, one appears to have been omitted whose
testimony is such that it leaves little doubt as to
the precise day and hour of the cardinal's decease.
Monsignor Luigi Priuli, Pole's intimate friend,
whom he made his executor, was with the car-
dinal in his last hours, and writes that he was
present when Pole was informed of Queen Mary's
death. In a letter detailing the circumstances,
he wrote thus to his brother, the Magnifico Messer
Antonio, at Venice, dated London, November 27,
1558: —

" On the 17th instant, seven hours after midnight, the
Queen passed from this life, and my most reverend Lord
followed her at seven o'clock on the evening of the same
day."

In another letter to Giberti, Priuli also repeats
this statement. His words are —

" Both the one and the other grew worse daily, so
that the Queen made her passage on the 17th instant
about seven hours after midnight, and my most reverend
Lord expired at seven o'clock after noon of the same
day."

These interesting letters of Priuli are printed in
extenso in Mr. Hardy's recent report on the Vene-
tian Archives. F. H. ARNOLD.

Chichester.

GED'S STEREOTYPES (4th S. i. 29.) — Ged's edi-
tion of Sallust, 1739, is understood to have been
the first book printed in Edinburgh from stereo-
type plates. It was reprinted from the same plates

112

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. 1, '68.

in 1744. Both editions are now rare. In that
interesting collection entitled "Analecta Scotica.
Edited by Mr. James Maidment, Advocate, Edin-
burgh, 1837," there is printed " Extracts from the
Records of the Faculty of Advocates, of date
July 16, 1740," in which it is recorded that —
William Gedd, goldsmith in Edinburgh, having pre-
sented to the Faculty a plate as a specimen of a new
invention of his for printing, not with moveable types, as
is commonly done, but whole pages of forms founded m
one piece, together with a copy of !-allust printed from
such plates, the Faculty did favourably receive his pre-
sent withal, signifying that when their stock should
be in good condition they intended to appoint him some
suitable gratification for the same."

T. G. S.

Edinburgh.

See the Encyclopedia Britannica, article " Print-
ing," 8th edition, vol. xviii. p. 459, for a full ac-
count of the invention of stereotype printing and
its history. Ged's plates are particularly alluded

to. G-

Edinburgh.

William Ged was a goldsmith of Edinburgh.
It is not clear who invented the art of stereotyp-
ing ; but it is certain that Ged was the person who
first made it practically useful. For full informa-
tion see Encydop. Brit., last edit., art. " Print-
ing," vol. xviii. p. 549. One of Ged's stereotype
plates is preserved in the Advocates' Library at
Edinburgh. K. P. D. E'.

H. E. observes that he has seen a copy of Sal-
lust which appears to have been printed from
stereotype plates in 1739. This is very probable,
for it is said that Schaaf's Syriac New Testament
was printed from stereotype plates in 1709 by
J. Van der Mey and Muller, the latter of whom
was a German minister at Leyden. See a paper
by A. Tilloch in the Philosophical Magazine, vol. x.,
reprinted in Stower's Printer's Grammer, p. 476,
&c. B.kc.

BOTSFORD IN AMERICA (3rd S. xii. 306.) — In
"N. & Q." it is stated that a few miles from New-
haven is a place called Botsford. The object of
the writer is to ascertain the origin of this name.
At p. 447 is a reply saying that the respondent,
J. W. BOTSFORD, has " reason to believe that the
above name was given to the place by my name-
sakes who left the old country and settled in
Connecticut more than two hundred years ago."

For the information of the above and any others
in England who may be interested in the subject,
I state that the place Botsford, near New Haven
(as we write it) in Connecticut, is not a town nor a
village, but simply a railroad station on the Hou-
satonic Railroad. It is thirty-three miles from
New Haven, and eighty-four from New York.
A friend writes me : —

" Its name is due to the fact that a man by the name
of Botsford kept the depot for a time ; perhaps does so

now. There are families of this name in the neighbour-
hood, and it is believed that the land ou which the depot
is built belonged to a Mr. Botsford."

There is no town or village of this name in
the United States, so far as I know. J. H.

New York.

MR. FOR LORD (3rd S. xii. 263.)— The following
extract from Leaves from the Journal of our Tour
in the Highlands, 1848-1861, edited 'by Arthur
Helps (Smith, Elder, & Co.), is a case in point on
the part of the highest personage in the realm of
dropping and assuming a title. This incident
does not, however, settle the question stated by
W. W. as to the " power " to do so, as the Queen
can do no wrong : —

" A few seconds brought us over to the road, where
there were two shabby vehicles, one a .kind of barouche,
into which Albert and I got, Lady Churchill and General
Grey into the other — a break ; each with a pair of small
and rather miserable horses, driven by a man from the
box. Grant was on our carriage, and Brown on the
other. We had gone so far forty miles, at least twenty
on horseback. We had decided to call ourselves ' Lord and
Lady Churchill and party,' Lady Churchill passing as
Miss Spencer, and General Grey as Dr. Grey ! Brown
once forgot this, and called me ' Your Majesty ' as I was
getting into the carriage ; and Grant on the box once
called Albert 'Your Royal Highness,' which set us off
laughing, but no one observed it."

WILLIAM BLOOD.

Liverpool.

ENGLAND (4th S. i. 27.) — Your correspondent's
theory would almost convey a doubt as to the
very existence of a people called Angles. The
commonly received theory is that such a tribe or
race derived their name from a village or district
named Angelen in Schleswig-IIolstein, whom Taci-
tus calls Angli 400 years before they reached
England. Admitting that ing in Danish is meadow
or pasture-land, it may very well account for the
etymology of the place they came from"; and
with us, their descendants, the terminal ing often
has that meaning.

These Angli reached England at about the
same period as the Saxons, but located them-
selves chiefly in what we call Norfolk, i. e. North-
folk, and Suffolk, i. e. South-folk, which mainly
constituted the kingdom of East Anylia, which
name existed in Britain before it took the form of
England. These designations were in contradis-
tinction to the Saxons, whose possessions became
Essex, i. e. East Saxons; Sussex, i. e. South
Saxons ; and Wessex, i. e. West Saxons, which
latter division became dominant. All this ia
trite.

When the all-conquering Egbert united the
whole, it became the united nation of Angles and
Saxons. We say Anglo-Saxon, and by consequence,
the first syllable naturally formed the initial of its
future name of England. Egbert united Kent with
the three Saxon divisions of the Heptarchy before
he dealt successfully with either of the three An-

4* S. I. FEB, 1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

113

glian divisions, "which occupied by far the larger
proportion of the whole. Egbert, I think, had
peculiar claims. Cadwallader, 678-685, is re-
puted the last British king : it is known that the
Cymri retreated westward, and Wessex com-
prised Wilts and Somerset, to which they had
retreated. Among the West Saxon monarchs are
several names of Celtic rather than of Teuton
origin ; and though the Welsh princes may have
preserved personal independence, I think they left
the monarchical influence behind them, for Egbert
seems to have acquired a right of succession from
the original Celtic righs, or chieftains, who op-
posed Caesar, and has transmitted that succession
to our beloved Queen. If we can conceive him
as supported by Celtic aboriginals in each of the
provinces successively annexed by him, who re-
cognised in him a prestige or prescriptive right
which other Sassenach did not possess, we shall
see a sufficient reason for his remarkable success.

A. a

DE LA MAWE FAMILY (3rd S. xii. 503.)— I do
not know the derivation of the surname Mawe,
but perhaps the following note on the family in
Mr. Peacock's Church Furniture (p. 76) may in-
terest CORNUB. The family of Maw have long
been yeomen landowners in the Isle of Axholme.
The blood and name is now widely diffused
through the country, but it is probable that all
descend from the Maws of Epworth. A pedigree
is recorded in the Suffolk Visitation Book of 1577,
in which the descent of the Maws of Rendlesham
is traced from John Maw of Epworth, gent. This
John Maw was certainly a connection, most
likely a brother of William Maw, the church-
warden. " Thomes Mawe de Epworthe, yeom."
probably the father of both the above, was re-
turned as a freeholder there in 1561. A foolish
fancy of the historian of the Isle of Axholme has
led some persons ill versed in the history of
family nomenclature to believe that the Maws
were a junior branch of the family of Mosbray.
In Rendlesham church, Suffolk, is (or was five-and-
forty years ago), a mural monument thus in-
scribed : "Here lyeth Simon Mawe, and Margery
his wife, by whom he had five sons and six
daughters. He was born at Epworth in Lin-
colnshire, brought up in Suffolk, bore the office
of Steward of the Liberty of St. Etheldred
thirty-three years, lived in credit to the age of
seventy-nine years, and died in peace November
5, A.D. 1610."

Simon Mawe's fourth son, Leonard, became suc-
cessively Master of Trinity College, Cambridge,
and Bishop of Bath and Wells. He was elected
to the latter preferment July 24, 1628, and died
at Chiswick in Middlesex the 2nd of September
in the following year. He was buried m Chis-
wick church on the 16th of the same month.

His arms were — (1) Mawe, azure two bars gules
between six martlets, or; (2) Finder of the Isle
of Axholme, azure a chevron between three lions'
heads erased, or ; (8) Pinder, argent on a chevron
gules three fullgates or between three boars'
heads couped sable, langued gules; (4) Wylde,
argent a chevron sable on a chief of the last three
martlets of the first; (5) Jaye, argent three
kings' heads proper crowned or. Crest, a camel
couchant on a green hillock.

JOHN PIGGOT, JUN.

HOUR-GLASSES IN PULPITS (3rd S. xii. 516;
4th S. i. 35.) — If my memory serves me right,
some twenty years a^o the rusted frame of a
preacher's hour-glass, similar to that described by
your correspondent, MR. P. HUTCHINSON, was
to be seen affixed to the pulpit of the church
of Maryborough, near Kingsbriage, South Devon.
Possibly some antiquary in that neighbourhood
may be able to confirm this recollection, and say
if the relic still exists. J. B. D.

RELIGIOUS SECTS (3rd S. xii. 343.) — The sects
now, as in the primitive ages, vary in kind, but
are about equal in number. MR. KING has put
them in alphabetical order, which cannot ruffle
the religious susceptibilities of any. How did
Mr. Punch arrange the order of procession to the
International Exhibition of 1862 P I remember
reading it at the time of publication, but could
not obtain a copy : if not trespassing too much on
the space of " N. & Q." a reprint would be no
doubt acceptable to the readers, especially to

GEORGE LLOYD.

Darlington.

BALING SCHOOL (4th S. i. 13.)— This establish-
ment, under the care of the first Dr. Nicholas,
began about the years 1818 or 1819. He was
succeeded by a son, also Dr. Nicholas, who died
about 1861, leaving an only daughter and a widow,
who was sister of Mr. Wilkins, surgeon, Ealing.
The second-named gentleman lost his only son
about 1858, aged twenty. I have seen in the
hands of Mr. George Newman (for several years
chief tutor to the last Dr. Nicholas) a book con-
taining the receipts and expenditure of the school
in ita early years, amounting to nearly 18,000/.
per annum. J. H. J.

Temple.

FAMILY OF NAPOLEON (3rd S. xi. 507 ; 4th S.
i. 38.) — LORD HOWDEN will find information re-
specting the origin of the Buonapartes from the
Balearic Isles in a paper on that subject in the
Gentleman's Magazine for February 1867, entitled
" The Arms of the Buonapartes." '

E. WALFORD.

HampsteAd, N.W.

A CROMLECH (3rd S. xii. 478.) — The Druidical
stones lighted upon by W. are well known to
local antiquaries. Nothing is known of them ex-

114

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. FEB. 1, 'C8.

cept that they are. With regard to the country-
man's statement of their coming there recently,
my father pointed them out to me about thirty-
five years ago, and I have since frequently seen
them. P- E- M-

SCOTTISH LOCAL HISTORIES (4th S. i. 30.)— The
Spalding Club books are the great repertorium of
the materials for the local histories of the counties
mentioned by MR. LESLIE. I have a book with
the title Buchan, by the Rev. JohnB. Pratt, M.A.,
published by Lewis and James Smith, Aberdeen ;
also by Blackwood and Sons, 1858. I am quite
sensible how poor a contribution this is to the in-
formation required by MR. B. LESLIE. CH.

FOTHERINGHAY (4th S. i. 29.)— I cannot at
this moment refer your correspondent to any en-
gravings or illustrations of Fotheringhay Castle,
but shall be able to do so at a future time. They
are by no means scarce. I hasten to correct the
impression under which he labours that the castle
was demolished by the son of the unfortunate
Queen Mary, James VI. of Scotland and I. of
England. This is a mere fable. The castle was
in existence after the death of this monarch. In
a work by Rev. II. K. Bonney, M.A., author of a
Life of Bishop Taylor — Historic Notices in Refer-
ence to Fotheringhay, Oundle, 1821, page 29, it is
stated that, " on the third of April, 1025, the last
year of the reign of King James, the castle was
surveyed, and is thus described." Then follows a
description. After which, on page 30, the author
says —

" Soon after this survey the castle seeuis to have been
consigned to ruin, for Sir Ilobert Cotton, who lived at
that time, purchased the hall in which the Queen of
Scots was beheaded, and removed it to Connington in
Huntingdonshire. Mr. Gough, in his edition of Camden,
supposes that Sir Robert Cotton purchased only the in-
terior of the room — the wainscot, &c., and not the room
itself. The writer of these notices differs in opinion from
that learned antiquary, and thinks that the arches and
columns in the lower part of Connington Castle are
those which divided the hall at Fotheringhay into three
aisles; an arrangement adopted in many of the castle
halls of large dimensions. Such is the case in the ancient
hall of Oakham Castle, and such was undoubtedly the
form of the Bishop's Hall at Lincoln. But whether so
or not in the present instance, the sale of any part of it
marks the time when the castle was first dismantled.
The stone of other parts was purchased by Robert
Kirkman, Esq. in order to build a chapel in this neigh-
bourhood ; and the last remains of it were destroyed for
the purpose of repairing the navigation of the Nen. Thus
removed by degrees, it escaped the notice of the anti-
quary, who probably had recorded its destruction, had it
been less gradual. The tale of its having been destroyed
by order of James, on account of its having been the scene
of his mother's sufferings, is clearly disproved, and must
be left to those only who are fond of seeing events clothed
in the language of'fiction."

It would be well for your correspondent to con-
sult the work from which the above is an extract.
The notes and references may help him to what

he seeks. Mr. Bonney, although the work is
illustrated, gives no sketch of the old castle.

T.B.

THE SILENT WOMAN (4th S. i. 19.)— The quiet
or silent, *'. e. headless woman,* has existed in
the fair old town of Leek from time immemorial ;
and thereanent I may give you the rueful matri-
monial experiences of a silkweaver, which I over-
heard him divulging to a friend on the outside of
a coach between Macclesfield and the capital of
the Moorlands, in the days of my golden youth,
now, me miserum ! long since flown by : " Lawks,
mon, when oi furst married moy woife, oi cood
a' hetten hur hupp ; but oi had'na been sploiced
a moonth afore 01 shood a' poiked hur up agen."

ESLIQH.

AMERICAN " NOTES AND QUERIES " (3rd S. xii.
501, 531 .) — The Historical Magazine, and Notes
and Queries concerning the Antiquities, History,
and Biography o/" America, was established by
John W. Dean, C. B. Richardson (the publisher),
and myself. The first number appeared in Janu-
uary, 1857, and it has been issued monthly from
that date, the volumes for each year containing
some 400 pages each.

The first volume, edited chiefly by Mr. Dean,
was published in Boston. The next seven were
published in New York, under the editorial care
of George Folsom and John G. Shea. Vol. viii.
No. 9, contains the announcement that Mr. Shea
had become the publisher and editor. The first
six numbers of vol. x. were edited by Dr. Henry
R. Stiles ; and in July, 1866, the magazine passed
into the hands of Henry B. Dawson of Mornsania,
N. Y., who has since continued to edit and pub-
lish it.

The magazine was intended to be the organ of
the various state Historical Societies, and is
largely made up of reports of their meetings, and
of papers read before them.

The American Notes and Queries was issued
Jan. 1, 1857, by W. Brotherhead of Philadelphia.
Four monthly Parts appeared, making 160 pages,
but it was then discontinued.

W. H. WHITMORE.

Boston, U.S.A.

POETIC HYPERBOLES (4th S. i. 42.) — I think
that P. A. L. will be pleased with the following
line from the Sabrina Corolla, which pithily and
aptly describes the universal sway of Roma and
Amor : —

" Omnia vici olim ; si inverteris omnia vinco."

It is given as an enigma in the above-named
book— a book creditable alike to the scholarship
of Shrewsbury and England. OXONIENSIS.

West Cowes, Isle of Wight

* A similar sign " hings " in the village of Sterndale,
in the adjoining county of Derby.

'" S. I. i'tii. 1, '68.]

JsOTES AND QUERIES.

115

MARRIAGE LICENSE (4th S. i. 14.)— The mar-
riage license is certainly not returned to the Dio-
cesan Probate Court, and I presume that the
usual practice of the parochial clergyman would
be to retain it for a certain time, as having been
his authority for the performance of the ceremony,
but by no means to preserve it with any peculiar
care. My experience is, that it is generally left
by the officiating minister in the vestry of the
church where the ceremony took place.

So many marriages are performed after banns,
and not by license, that the registry of licenses
would not be of very much avail ; though I suppose
they could always be known, if necessary, by proper
application to the Chancery of the Diocese from
whence they are issued : or at any rate the dio-
cesan registrar's account-books would contain evi-
dence of them. C. W. BINGHAM.

THTTD (4th S. i. 34.)— I am not sorry that I
penned a note (perhaps it would have been better
in the form of a query) upon Thud, since it has
elicited such ample response, especially from
MR. SKEAT, who gives the genealogy of, what I
must still call, this ungainly word. Nevertheless,
it can hardly be said to be naturalised when it is
not to be found in dictionaries in ordinary use —
such as Xuttall's edition of Walker. Though
Ogilvie and Jamieson extend their hospitality to
it, it is excluded from Boag's Imperial Lexicon,
also published in Scotland. With deference to
MR. IRVING, I cannot see the euphony of Thud ;
nor do I believe "its inventor had any more
cause to be proud of it than had Frankenstein of
his new and monstrous creation.

WILLIAM GASPEY.

Keswick.

JOHN DAVIDSON .OF HALTREE (4th S. i. 47.) —
I hope that your valued correspondent J. M.
will not object to the following corrections, trifling
though some of them may appear : —

1. Mr. Warrender of Bruntsfield's Christian
name was Hugh, not Hew.

2. It is incorrect to describe that gentleman's
house as " adjoining Edinburgh Castle." It was
fully several hundred yards from any part of the
castle, and adjoined the lower end of the esplanade
which lies to the east of the castle.

3. Salisbury Crags and Arthur's Seat could not
be seen from the house, the view to the south-
east being intercepted by the buildings opposite
which still exist.

4. Mr. Davidson's will was very defective in
accuracy of expression. He left Haltree to Wil-
liam Miller, a younger son of Sir William (Lord
Glenlee) and his, i. e. the son's, heirs. The son
was killed at Waterloo ; and as the will did not
become operative till afterwards, a question arose
whether an older brother took the estate as being
what in Scotch law is termed " heir of conquest,
or whether it went to a younger brother as " heir

of line." The Court of Session decided in favour
of the latter, and its decision was affirmed by the
House of Lords on appeal.

5. Mr. Davidson left another property — a valu-
able farm near Edinburgh called Cairntows — to
Henry Dundas Lord Melville. G.

Edinburgh.

In addition to the various tractates printed and
distributed by Mr. Davidson — a gentleman whose
profound knowledge in the history and anti-
quities of Scotland was very great — it is gene-
rally understood that the '' new edition of
Lord Hailes' Annals of Scotland was issued in
1797 under his superintendence. The " Accounts
of the Chamberlain of Scotland, 1771," forms the
concluding portion of the third volume thereof. •

T. G. S.

Edinburgh.

FESTTJS (4th S. i. 28.)— The Festus inquired for
by MR. DIXON is of course Rufus Festus, or
Sextus Rufus, who lived late in the fourth cen-
tury and wrote the Breviarium de victoriis et pro-
vinciis Populi Eomani ? This work was first printed
in 1472. B.H. C.

SHARD (3ld S. xii. 434.) — Dr. Jamieson, in his
Dictionary of the Scottish Language, gives the fol-
lowing definition of shard : —

" SIIARD. A little despicable creature ; used as a term
of reproach. This term is often applied contemptuously
to a child ; generally to one that is puny or deformed,
Aberd.; q. ' A mere fragment.' Either a" figurative use
of K. shard, A.-S. scenrd, a fragment; or allied to Isl.
skard-a, minuere ; Su. G. shard, fractura."

Shorn, or shairn, is the Scottish word for cow-
dung. It is also used in the form cow-shairn.

D. MACPHAIL.

Johnstone.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The Life of Prince Henry of Portugal, svrnamed The
Navigator ; and its Result*. Comprising the Discovery,
tcithin one Century, of half the World. Withnetc Facts
in the Discovery of the Atlantic Islands ; a Refutation
of French Claims to Priority of Discovery ; Portuguese
Knowledge (subsequently lost) of the Nile Lakes; and
the History of the Naming of America. From authentic
Contemporary Documents. By Kichard Henry Major,
F.S.A., Ac. Illustrated with Portraits, Maps, SfC.
(Asher & Co.)

This is a valuable addition to our stock of biographies
of foreign worthies, and will be especially interesting to
English readers — for whom the history of maritime dis-
covery has at all times a peculiar fascination — since it
furnishes the story of one who, having made up his mind
to devote his life to Atlantic exploration, carried out the
determination so persistently as to lead to the discovery
of half the world. Prince Henry the Navigator was, it
will be remembered, the son of King John the First
of Portugal, and grandson of " old John of Gaunt, time-
honoured Lancaster ; " and, as Mr. Major well remarks,

116

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. FEB. 1, '68.

when we reflect how the small population of the narrow
strip of the Spanish peninsula, limited both in means and
men, became, in an incredibly short space of time, a
mighty maritime nation, who not only conquered t
islands and western coast of Africa, and rounded :
southern cape, but also created empires and foundec
capital cities two thousand leagues from their own home-
steads ; and that these results were mainly effected by
the patience, wisdom, and intellectual labour of one man ;
when we reflect on this, we may well wonder that no
Englishman has, up to the present time, been tempted to
prepare a suitable biography of him. Perhaps it is fortunate
that the task has been left to Mr. Major, whose peculiar
studies especially fit him for it ; while his official position,
as Keeper of the Department of Maps and Charts in the
British Museum, furnishes him with peculiar facilities for
its execution. Mr. Major has also had all the assistance
which the Portuguese Government could afford him ; and
we venture to say that his book is destined to take a pro-
minent place among our records of early maritime dis-
covery. It is highly satisfactory to see a public officer
taking advantage of his official position to turn the special
knowledge which that position has supplied him with to
the service of the public. There is a very unpleasant
episode in the Preface, in which Mr. Major throws grave
doubts as to the genuineness of a mysterious MS. brought
forward in support of the asserted priority of the French
in discoveries on the coast of Guinea.

The Writings of Iretueus. Translated ly the Rev. Alex-
ander Roberts, D.D., and Rev. W. II. Rambaut, A.B.
Vol. I. (Vol. V. of the Ante-Nicene Christian Library).
(T. & T. Clark.)

The Refutation of all Heresies by- Hippdytus. Translated
ly the Rev. J.' H. Macmahon, M.A. With Fragments
from his Commentaries on Various Books of Scripture,
translated by the Rev. S. D. F. Salmon. ( Vol. VI. of
the Ante-Nicene Cttristian Library.) (T. & T. Clark.)

As, on the appearance of the first volume of Messrs.
Clark's Ante-Nicene Christian Library, we commended both
the intention and its execution to our readers, we must now
confine ourselves to calling their attention to its progress,
which is very satisfactory, and quite as rapid, we have
no doubt, as is consistent with due care in translating and
editing books of this important character.

The Chandos Poets. The Legendary Ballads of England

and Scotland. Complkd and edited by John S. Roberts.

With Original Illustrations and Steel Portrait. (Warne

&Co.)

If a nicely got-up volume containing some three hun-
dred of the best legendary ballads of England and Scot-
land is not sufficient to tempt all who like " a ballad,
whether of doleful matter merrily set down, or a very
pleasant thing indeed sung lamentably," to become pur-
chasers, everything we could sav in be'half of the present
collection would prove vain, 'there is no fear, however,
of the popularity of the book before us.

The Statutes of a curious Bury St. Edmund's Gild of
A.D. 1471, now in the British Museum, are to be added to
Mr. Toulmin Smith's English Gilds for the Early English
Text Society. It seems that John Smythe, Esq. and
Margaret Odam of Bury, being desirous, like Godiva, to
free their town from the payment of dues, left their lands,
instead of riding naked through the streets, for that pur-
pose ; then a Gild was formed, each member of which
swore to perform the trusts of the wills, and when one set
of trustees or Gild-members had nearly died out,' the
lands of the old benefactor will-makers were conveyed
over to a new set. This Gild performed other offices of
mutual help, had a common hearse for burials, &c.

UNIVERSAL ART CATALOGUE.

[The following interesting communication from our
learned correspondent at Amsterdam shows the interest
which this CATALOGUE is exciting on the Continent. —
ED. "N. &Q."J

I think that I have found a capital method for bring-
ing a large portion of the titles of books, composing the
list being published, under the eyes of a still greater
number of readers than is the case even now.

I copy the titles of all works published in this country,
and send them to the Dutch Notes and Queries for inser-
tion, with a request to furnish additions and corrections.
Many correspondents who do not take in " N. & Q." will
thus be enabled to supply useful information. If the
same thing were done with the French, Spanish, and
American " N. <fe Q.," it would have, I think, a striking
success. Each country would give its own information,
and the Catalogue would be sure to gain in completeness
and correctness. At all events, it is worth trying, and I
recommend the scheme to all those interested in it.

H. TIED KM AX.

Amsterdam.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, *o.. of the following Books, to b« tent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, who*e names and ad-
drewe* are given for that purpose : —
Tin GENTLEMAN'S MAOAIINB for 1769. ato for I76S 'January to June

inclurive). Alio the tide-page for the year 1771, the la*t leaf ot

Index of N tines for 17«6, the Tatter part of Index to Escays fur 1770 •

and the Index of Name* for the §ume volume.

Wanted by Mr. B. Walford, »7, Bouverie Street, B.C.

I)i>. TREOELLE'S GREEK TUTAMIMT. Flnt Fart.
THE CHRISTIAN ANNOTATOR. Vol. III.

Wanted by Rev. J. ffawtt, t. Old Jewry, E.G.

ANDERSON'S BOOK ON DRAFT*.

Wanted by Mr. W. Willey, Birmingham.

$0tirc4 to Carrtrfpanrjcntcf.

UNIVERSAL CATALOOCB or Boom ow AI»T. All Addition! and Cor-
rection* fhould be addretttd to the Editor, South Kensington Mtacum,
London, W.

Among other Fapert of interest, which will appear in our next,wt
mag mention —

Rtphael's Madonna della Sedia.
Mr. Hazliit'i Handbook: Heliodorui.
The Craven Descent and Title«.
CecindelB.

What becomes of Parish Registers ?
Emendations of Shelley.

C. W. M. The. notet have, been already printed by Apolloniut Per-
gams. Florence, 1661, pp. 414, and thence trantcribed into a copy of the
Principia.

H. FIMWICIC. Joh. 0. Stiernhet De Jure Sveonum et Oothorum
Vetusto, 4to, 1672, it stated to be rare in Bohn't Catalogue of 1841, and
priced alM.'M.

A Reading Case for holding the weekly No*, of "N. ft Q." it now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price Is. 6d.s
or, free by post, direct from the publisher. for 1*. 8d.

•*• CS>MS for binding the volume* of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

" Norn AMD QUERIES " it published at noon on Friday, and it alto
\itue4 in MONTBLT PART*. The. Subscription for STAMPED COPIES /or
tix Montht forwarded direct from the. 1'ublithrr (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) it II*. 4d.. which may be paid by Pott Office Orders
payable at the Stranrl Pott Office, in favour of WILLIAM G. SMITH . 43,
WELLINGTON STREET. STRAND, W.C., where alto all COMMUNICATION*
FOB THE EDITOR thould be addretted.

FREEDOM FROM COPOBS in TEN MINOTKS AFTIR USE is INSURED BY
DR. LOCOCB'S PCLMONIC WAFERS — Read the following from Mr. R.
Bagley, bookseller. Ironmonger Street, Stanford: " Many parties in
ana around Stamford have experienced the most beneficial effects from
your excellent medicine in asthma, coughs, and difficulty of breath-
ing." l)r. Locock'a Waferseive instant relief to asthma, consumption,
couzhs, colds, and all dUordem of the breath and lungs. They are in-
valuable for clearing and strengthening the voice, and they taw*
pleasant taste. Price Is. IJd. and it. 9d. per box. Sold by all Drug-
Kiltl.

" NOTES fc QUERIES " is registered for tranimtjiion abroad.

4* S. I. FEB. 8, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

11'

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 8, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N« 6.

NOTES: — Raphael's "Madonna della Sedia," 117 — Letter
from Charles I. to Duko of Ormond, 113 — James Green-
shields' Scottish Episcopal Cler,ry, 119- Will of the Rev.
Vincent Warren, 120 — Anne Askewe. 121— The Right
Hon. Sir Edmund Head, Bart.: Distance traversed by
Sound — The Malstrora — The Jeddart Staff— Fragment
of " Tristam " — M. Michel Cbasles and Euclid's Porisms

— Giambeaux: Giinbocs, 121.

QUERIES:— The Antiphones in Lincoln Cathedral: But-
tery Family, 122 — Anonymous — "The Emigrant's Fare-
well"—Clan Chattan — Sir Edward Coke's "Household
Book for 1590-7" — The Dialects of North America —
Dieulacres Abbey, co. Stafford — Archdeacon of Dunkeld

— Esquire — Gravy — Green in Illuminations — Hogg : a
Scotch Name in Ireland — Ancient Ironwork — Junius
and the Secretary of State's Ottl-e — Sir Richard Ketley—
Local Words — Marino's " Slaughter of the Innocents " —
Modern Invention of the Sanskrit Alphabet — Name of
Early Printer wanted — Rabbit, Ac., 123.

QUERIES WITH AHSWURS: — Cockades, and who may use
them — Madame Tallien — Henry i'urcell — Form of
Prayer for Prisoners — Cardinal do Chcverus— Kensing-
ton Gore — Can a Clergyman marry himself ? — Sir John
Powell, 120.

REPLIES: -The Craven Descent and Titles, 128-Pell-
Mell, 129 -Lady Nairn's Songs, 130 — Cicindelw, 131 —
What becomes of Parish Registers? 132 — Bloody. 76. —
Homeric Society: Royal Society of Literature — " The
Quest of the Sancgreal -Christmas Carol — Every Thing

— Cold Harbour— Rudee : Defameden : Biro — Smith, the
Poker Artist — Walsh of Castle Hoel — Generosus — Dice

— Battle at Wigan — Family of Napoleon — " Martyrdom
of the Macchabecs," 4c., 134.

Notes on Books tc.

flotr*.

RAPHAEL'S " MADONNA DELLA SEDIA."

Who has not seen a copy, an engraving, a
photograph, a woodcut, of this much-admired
" Madonna *' ? It is, I hare no doubt, the most
widely known o£ all Raphael's pictures ; for
nearly every child has admired the two pretty
little boys' faces, and has felt — like all of us —
drawn by a deep sympathetic feeling towards
this motherly face of the Madonna. It has been
the theme of numerous famous engravers (see
"N. & Q.," 4th S. i. 11), and collectors esteem a
fine specimen of Raphael Morghen's or Joh.
Gotthard Midler's exquisite engraving after this
" Madonna" a real treasure. 1 remember how a
passage in Mrs. GaskelPs most delightful work,
referring to the " Madonna della Sedia," has struck
me when reading the work alluded to for the first
time. For who has read Cranford but once ; or
who has not regretted that he or she could read
it but once for the first time ? Cranford—" that
purest piece of humoristic description that has
been added to British literature since Charles
Lamb," as the Pall Mall Gazette so truly re-
marked. The authoress tells us in her sympa-
thetic manner, which endeared her so much to all
her readers, how the. poor wife of " Signer Bru-
noni," alias Samuel Brown, toiling along with
her baby under the burning sun of India, re-

freshed her spirits by looking at this lovely pic-
ture, and " took comfort ": —

" From station to station, from Indian village to village,
I went along, carrying niv child. I had seen one of the
officers' ladies with a little picture, Ma'am — done by a
Catholic foreigner, Ma'am— of the Virgin and the little
Saviour, Ma'am. She had him on her arm, and her form
was softly curled round him, and their cheeks touched.
Well, when I went to bid good-bv to this ladv, for whom
I had washed, she cried sadly ; for she, too, had lost her
children, but she had not another to save, like me ; and I
was bold enough to ask her, would she give me that
print ? And she cried the more, and said her children
were with that blessed Jesus ; and gave it me, and told
me she had heard it had been painted on the bottom of a
cask, which made it have that round shape. And when
my body was very weary, and my heart was sick — (for
there were times when I thought of my husband ; and one
time when I thought my baby was dying) — I took out that
picture and looked at it, till I could have thought the
mother spoke to me, and comforted me." — Cranford, ed.
18CG, p. 167.

Reading this touching passage again lately, and
in Cranford itself, I have been reminded of a
pretty legendary story in German, describing the
origin of this picture which " had been painted
on the bottom of a cask." It was a favourite
story of my younger years — a story which has
made me love this picture almost more than any
other. The author s name was, if I remember
right, Ernst Houwald; but I can only remember
the pith of the story.
Not far from Rome, in a little wood near the

, river, there lived in times long gone by a good
old hermit, who had built his little hut under the
shelter of a wide-spreading venerable oak tree.
The old man was very fond of this tree, and be-
stowed many darling names upon it, which were
finally settled in one, viz. his cara Jiylia, his dear
daughter. He lovea her dearly ; and the birds

! and squirrels, that made of her a home, enlivened
his solitude. For he was not a grim old hermit,
but loved nature and her beauties like all gooa
men. This " daughter," then, was a great trea-

'• sure to him ; but there was another " daughter,"
a little carissima he loved still more — a little
maiden, a vintner's daughter of some seven or
eight summers, who came to visit the old man

: now and then, with her little basket full of choice
fruit or flowers for the Madonna ; a kind of Italian

> Little Red Riding Hood, going on her holy errand

i through the vwood, meeting no wolf, but lovely

! and sweet, like that dear friend of all of us. Her
he called his daughter, too. Her he loved still
more fondly than the stately green daughter of
the forest. When the little Maria adorned his
picture of her great prototype of sweetness and
purity, the old man would kneel down and bless

i her, and in his pure heart would bless the stately

• green daughter as well.

Once, when the spring rains had carried the
snow-water from the mountains, the river1 near

118

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. 8, 'C8.

which our hermit lived overflowed, and the old
man would have been drowned had he not been
saved by his green daughter. Though old and
infirm, he had been able to climb up the tree ;
but he was obliged to stay there without food for
two days and two nights until the water subsided,
and then he was too feeble and faint to get down.
Meanwhile the little Maria had heard of the
disaster, and her little heart was fluttering with
the urgent desire of bringing help to her venerable
old friend. It was almost impossible to get to
his hut, but a trusty stout servant of her father's
carried the little child on his shoulders through
the water ; and with his help, too, the old man
was rescued from his perilous situation ; and out !
of her little basket his "younger'' daughter re- i
freshed him with food and wine. His frail dwell-
ing had been sadly damaged, and he was obliged
to take up his abode in a monastery. But his gra-
titude towards his two daughters was unbounded.
TBoth had saved his life — upon both he showered i
'his blessings that their deed and remembrance !
would remain for ever and ever alive in people's '
•minds !

Years had passed away. The old man was
quietly sleeping under the waving lime-trees in
the little God's-acre of the monastery : the stalely
green daughter had been hewn down, and Maria's
father had bought the tree, which had been con-
verted into some large wine-casks ; and Muria
herself had become the happy mother of two dear
•children. She was sitting with them one after-
noon in front of her father's house, whither the
wine-casks had been carried to dry in the sun. ;
'For the vintage was near, and the happy young
mother sat under two lofty elms, which were
tenderly embraced by a large vine. A stranger
passed by, and saw the lovely picture. He stood
still, lost in wonder at the natural grace and
beauty of the three ; and full of the glorious art
that was so thoroughly his own, his first thought
was to fix the pose of that lovely group for ever
on his mind. But how ? He had no pencil, no ;
paper, no colours. Looking round, he spied the j
clean bright bottom of a wine-cask ; and with a
piece of chalk ho drew the outline of that de-
lightful picture, the " Madonna della Sedia," on i
ihe wood. This stranger was Raphael! And !
•thus the two daughters became united for ever : !
•for it was one of the casks of the old hermit's '
oak tree; and, too pleased with the beautiful :
sketch, the great painter finished his picture on |
the wood itself — Maria and her boys being his
models for several days, sitting in their lovely i
affectionate way on the chair (scdia) under the i
lofty elms. Thus the old hermit's blessing was
fulfilled; and thus it came to pass that the j
" Madonna della Sedia" comforted, amongst thou- j
sands, the lonely wandering woman under the '
hot sun of India. HERMAXX KTNDT.

LETTER FROM CHARLES I. TO DUKE OF
ORMOND.

The accompanying newspaper, the Caledonian
Mercury of October 25, 1819, contains on the
fourth page a " Copy of a Letter from King Charles
I. to the Marquess of Ormond," which is, I think,
worthy a place in the columns of " N. & Q."

NICHOLSON MACKIK.
27, St. Paul's Churchyard, E.C.

"COPT OF A LhTTEK FROM KING CHARLES I. TO TUB
MARQUESS OF ORMOM).

"'Cardiff, 31 July, 1645.

" ' Ormond, it hath pleased God, by many successive
misfortunes, to reduce my affaires of late, from a verry
prosperous condition, to so low an eb, as to be a perfect
tryall of all men's integrities to me; and you being a
person whom I consider as most en ty rely and generously
resolved to stand & fall with your King, I doe principally
rely upon you for your ntermost assistance in my pre-
sent hazards : I have com'anded Digby to acquaint you
at large with all particulars of my condition ; what I have
to hope, trust too, or fearc ; wherein you will fynde, that if
my expectation of relief out of Ireland, be not in some
good measure, and speedelv answered, I am lykely to be
reduced to great extremities. I hope some of those ex-
presses I sent you since my misfortune, by the battaile
of Nazeby, are "come to you, and am therlbr confident,
that you ar in a good forwardness for the sending over to
me a considerable supply of men, artillery, and ammuni-
tion ; all that I have to add is, that the necessety of your
speedy performing them is made much more pressing
by new disasters ; so that I absolutely com'and you,
(what hazard soever that Kingdome may run by it) per-
sonally to bring me all the forces, of what sort soever you
can draw from thence, and leave the Government there
(during your absence) in the fittest hands, that you
shall judge, to discharge it; for I may not want you
heere to com'and those forces wch will be brought from
thence, and such, as from hence shall be joyned to
them : But you must not understand this as a permis-
sion for you to grant to the Irish (in case they will
not otherwise have a peace) any thing more, iu mat-
ter of religion, than what I have allowed j-ou alreddy :
except only in some convenient parishes, where the much
greater number ar papists, I give you power to permitt
them to have some places, wch they may use as chapells
for theire devotions, if there be no other impediment for
obtaining a peace ; but 1 will rather chuse to suffer all
extremities, than ever to abandon my religion, and parti-
cularly ether to English or Irish rebells; to wch effect, I
have com'anded Digby to wryt to theire agents that were
imployed hither, giving you power to cause, deliver, or
suppresse the letter, as you shall judge best for my ser-
vice : To conclude, if the Irish shall so unworthily take
advantage of my weake condition, as to press me to that
wch I cannot grant with a safe conscience, and without
it to reject a peace, I com'and you, if you can, to procure
a further cessation ; if not, to" make what devisions you
can among them ; and rather leave it to the chance of
warr between them, and those forces, which you have not
power to draw to my assistance, then to give my con-
sent to any such allowance of Popery, as must evidently
bring destruction to that profession, wcU, by the grace of
God, I shall ever maintaine, through all extremities ; I
know, Ormond, that I impose a verry hard task upon you,
but if God prosper me, you will be a happy and glorious

4* S. I. FKB, 8, *G8.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

119

subject ; if otherwais, you will perish nobly, and gener-
o'i-lv, with and for him, who is

" ' Your constant reall

" ' faithful frend,

" ' CHARI.KS I*.'

" The above letter is addressed ' For the Marques* of
Ornumd,' with two seals bearing the arms of Charles in a
perfect state, on the envelope, with this memorandum,
'31 July, 1645, by Robt. Smith, from Cardiff,' the two last
words apparently by a different ink. On a blank side of
the letter are these words —

"'IIisMa««3lJuly I 1fi4,

Rec 18 August | " By Robt. Smith.'

Probably bv the Marquis of Ormond.

" The original of the above letter, which is evidently
genuine, is now in the possession of Peter Oliver, Esq. of
Uelgrave, a gentleman upwards of eighty years of age,
the father of my vicar, who very politely permitted me
to copy it. Mr." Oliver received it from his father, who
was about seventy-five when he died. I attest the above
to be faithfully copied from it in every minute particular,
the mistake?, &c.

"JOHN BULUM.A.

" Curate of Belgrave, Leicestershire.
"Jan. 15, 1819."

JAMES GREEXSHIELDS' SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL
CLERGY.

I do not suppose ninny of the renders of
•• X. & Q." ever heard much about Mr. James
(ireenshields — a Scottish gentleman in episcopal
orders, who, after having cure of souls for some
years in Ireland, returned to his native country,
a«d in or about the year 1709 performed the
nilires of his religion in Edinburgh, for which
oil'rnee he was cast into gaol. The nature of his
crime and its punishment may be found duly set
forth in a small quarto pamphlet of sixty p'ages
entitled —

" The Case of Mr. Grecnshiclds as it was printed in
London, with Remarks upon the same ; and Copies of the
original Papers relating to that affair. As also a List of
the late Episcopal Ministers who enjoy Legal Benefices in
Scotland. Edinburgh : Reprinted by the Heirs and Suc-
• •iv^ors of Andrew Anderson, Printer to the Queen's Most
Excellent Majesty, Anno Dom. 1710."

It will perhaps be "startling news" now as it
was in 1710 —

•' to many well-meaning numbers of the Church of Eng-
land, to hear that a minister episcopally ordain'd, who
has taken the oaths, has lain above four months impri-
wn'd at Edinburgh for reading the Book of Common
Prayer in a congregation of persons, many of whom are
strangers and sojourners in that part of Great Britain,
Members of the Church of England, and all of 'em per-
.-uaded in conscience of the validity of Episcopal, and at
least doubtful of Presbyterian ordination."

It is well to remember, when we think of the
sad persecutions for religion that have disgraced
our country, that nil the sin was not on the side
<>f the Episcopalians. Had Mr. Greenshields suf-
fered under another rule and for another cause, it
is not uncharitable to suppose his name would
have been more prominent in history.

I do not, however, wish to trouble the readers
of "N. & Q." with a life of Mr. Greenshields, or
an essay on religious hatreds, but to put before
them the very curious catalogue of Scottish Epis-
copal clergymen that is given on the last two
pages of the pamphlet. If I mistake not it will
be useful to many of your readers both

" Over the border and over the sea,
In Scotland the canny, and England the free ;
In the lands where 6cot.s wander — and where do they

not? —
Where money is jingling or blows to be got."

" A List of Episcopal ministers who enjoy Churches or
jBenefifesin Scotland, March, 1710.

" Mr. Alexander Dunbar, at Haddingtoun ; Thomas

Wood, at Dunbar; Smith, at Dawick, N. J. ; Robert

Smith, at Longformacus ; John Brown, at Ellum, N. J. ;
Adam Waddel, at Whitsome, N. J. ; William Cuning-
hame, at Makerstoun ; Alexander Mackcalman, at Les-
more ; Eneas Mackdonald, at South L'ist ; Donald Mack-
queen, at Snisoit; Alan Morison, at Lewis; Kennith
M orison, at Starnway; Mungo Murray, at Logirate;
Alexander Comery, at Kendmore; Francis Pearson, at
Straerdle; Robert Steuart, at Killen ; Alexander Robert-
son, at Fortingel ; Robert Gordon, at Cluny, Intruder ;
John Skinner, at Bothkenner ; William Campbell, at
Balquidder ; Patrick Lyon, at Kiiighorn ; John Blair, at
Scuony ; David Paton, at Kitteness ; Thomas Ogilvie, at
Luntruthen ; William Rait, at Monikry ; Alexander
Pcody, at Luncn, N. J. ; Patrick Maul, at Panbride ;
William Balfaird, at Kirkden ; James Guthry, at Guthry
Intruder; James Small, at Forfar ; Sylvester Lyon, at
Kilimure ; Hendry Lindsay, at Donighen ; George Lvon,
at Tannadicc ; John Miln, nt Inncrarity, Intruder; John
Lyon, at Kinetics ; John Balvaird. ct Glames, Intruder;
David Lindsay, at Old Montrose, N. J.; Patrick Simson,
at Logy-pertli ; John Murray, at Caraldstoun, N. J. ;
Alexander Lindsay, ibid. N. J. ; Robert Thomson, at
Lochly; John Auchterlony, at Fordoun, Intr. ; Alex-
ander Irwing, at Glenbcrvy ; John Reid, at Dores, N. J. ;
George Middle-ton, at Aberdeen, Principal of a College ;
Dr. William Blair, at Aberdeen; Alexander Gray, at
Foot of Dee ; Richard Maitland, at Nig ; James Gordon,
at Banchorv ; George White, at Marv-coulter ; Gilbert
Ramsay, at Dice ; John Alexander, atColdstoun ; Patrick
Leith, "at Lumphanan; Alexander Idle, at Couts; An-
drew Jaffrey, at Alford; Robert Mill, at Forbes; Andrew
Livingston, at Kig; John Walker, at Tilinestle; John
Alexander, at Kildrummie ; John Robertson, at Strath-
don; William Alexander, at Calsamond; Alexander Lunen,
at Daviot ; William Murray, at Inncrury; John Burnet,
at Mon3'musk ; Alexander M iln, at Udny ; Walter Steuart,
at Ellon, N. J. ; Alexander Robinson, at Longside;
George Keith, at Old Deer; William Swan, at Pitsligo ;
George Dalgarnoch, at Fivie ; Adam Hay, at Monwhitter;
John I nncs, at Gomric ; John Dunbar, at Forglan ; Alex-
ander Gellv, at Fordice ; John Hay, at Rathon, Intrud.,
N. J. ; Will. Dunbar, at Cruden, "intruder ; Alex. Hep-
burn, at St. Fergus, Intrud. ; David Hedderwick, In-
truder, at Aberdeen, possesses a Church ; Hector Frazer,
at Inverness; Hugh Frazer, at Kiltarlatie; Michael
Frazer, at Daviot ; Thomas Frazer, at Doors ; Robert
Cuming, at Urquhart ; Alex. Denoon, at Pettee, Deposed;
George Dunbar, at Nairn ; Alexander Fordice, at Raffard ;
1'atrick Grant, at Ardclath ; Adam Harper, at Boharm ;
John Scot, at Diple ; George Cuming, at Essile; George
Chalmers, at Botriphny ; Alexander Ross, at Bottarie;
William Hay, at Rothcmay ; James Gordon, at Kenie ;
Alexander Alexander, at Glass, Intr. ; Lewis Gordon,

120

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. FED. 8, !68.

in the church of Kinore ; Thomas Frazer, at Suddy ;
Roderick Mackenzie, at Avah ; James Huison, at Culi-
cuden ; Kenneth Mackenzie, at Logic ; William Macken-
zie, at Rosquine; John Mackenzie, at Fittertie; Agnus
Morison, at Contine ; Andrew Ross, at Urquhart ; William
Frazer, at Kilmarack ; Donald Maccraw, at Kintail ;
John Mackenzie, at Lochbroom ; Roderick Mackenzie, at
Garloch ; John Mackenzie, at Lockaish ; Walter Ross, at
Rogart ; William Paip, at Loth in Southerland ; Alexan-
der Gray, at Assint ; Neil Bcatoun, at Lathern in Caith-
ness.—In all 113.

" Besides a great many others that preach in Mceting-
Houses, where some of 'em Pray for the Pretender ;
others who do not, refuse to Pray for the Queen ; and
some Pray only for their Sovereign, without naming any
Body, but it is generally thought they mean the Pre-
tender."

Readers are informed on p. 08 that the persons
who have N. J. after their names '• are Nonjurors,
•who don't pray for the Queen."

The names of some of the places in the above
catalogue are evidently corrupt, though on the
whole it seems to have been corrected with con-
siderable care. Where there are mistakes, a
Southron like myself would make confusion worse
confounded by trying to put matters right.

K. P. D. E.

WILL OF THE REV. VINCENT WARREN.

Attached to the bequests known in the parishes
of Plymstock and Egg-Buckland * as "Warren's
Charity " are some stipulations which, from their
quaintness, afford an excuse for transcribing my
notes. Apart from the directions laid down in
the will, the story of a father, bereft of two only
daughters in the flower of their youth, and within
a very few days of each other, is one to touch the
universal human heart. At what date Mr. Warren
became incumbent of Plymstock,t is not clearly
made out ; but his name, as officiating in baptisms,
&c., first appears in the register for 1772. He
was buried, June 25, 1791, J m Plymstock church-
yard in a vault, of which the only visible sign is
a grassy mound. No gravestone without the
church, no tablet or memorial of the defunct in-
cumbent within, save only the board stating the
particulars of his bequest, and the incidental men-
tion of his name on his daughter's monument
which he erected. The testator foresaw the
possibility of the board in either church being
allowed to decay, and, by imposing the penalty
of forfeiture in case of neglect, made one parish
a check on the other for ever.

Egg-Buckland. — " Georgina, wife of Humphrey
Julian, vicar of this parish, and daughter of

* Both in the immediate neighbourhood of Plymouth.

t A perpetual curacy, in the gift of the Dean and
Chapter of Windsor.— Lysons' Devonshire, 1822.

I From the register, Lysons (Devonshire) gives 1806
as the date of the donation to Egg-Buckland. Under
" Plymstock," he correctly states that Mr. Warren " died
in 1791."

Vincent Warren, minister of Plymstock," died
April 22, 1788, aged twenty-three years, and was
buried in a vault within the chancel : where also
is a monument erected by her father to her
memory, and surmounted by these arms : — Or, a
lion rampant, gules, debruised with a fess, argent
(a crescent for difference) — Julian : impaling,
Chequy, or and azure ; on a canton, argent, a lion
rampant, gules — Warren. Crest : On a wreath,
or and gules, a demi-lion rampant of 2nd, At the
base of the monument is a coat quarterly, the
marshalling of which looks to me very doubtful
(tinctures much worn and faded) : —

1. Julian, as above. 2. Warren, bearing on an
escutcheon of pretence ; . . . a tower . . between
three battle-axes . . 3. . . ., three chevronels,
ermine. 4, as 1.

On the north wall of the nave, and near the
pulpit, is a wooden tablet, whereon appears the
following memorandum : —

" To Perpetuate the Memory (with Benefit to the Poor)
of Georgina Julian and Maria Warren, their Father
Vincent Warren, Minister of Plymstock, has by his Will
given eight Hundred Pounds, three per Cent" Stock at
the Bank of England, to be vested in Trustees : of which
the Vicar of this Parish for the Time being is to be one.

" From the Interest of which, Eleven Pounds is to
be expended in Cloathing Five Poor Boys, and Eight
Pounds and Ten Shillings in Cloathing Five Poor Girls,
residing in this Parish : Annually. The Boys are to
have Blue Cloth, Grey Hats; Stockings all of one colour,
Shoes and Shirts. The Girls Blue Stuff, Grey Hats;
Stockings all of one Colour, Shoes, Shifts and Linen
Aprons. None of the Children are to be under the age
of Five, nor above the Age of eight 3-ears. Five of them
are to be Cloathed at Lady Day, and Five on Michaelmas
Day, in every year. Four of the Children are to be
Nominated by the Vicar, and the other Six, by the other
Trustees. A Sermon is to be Preached once in even-
Year, by the Vicar : on the duty of Children to their
Parents, in which Duty the said Georgina Julian and
Maria Warren were Exemplar)' : on the Twenty-second
Da}' of April, unless that Day shall be on a Sunday, anil
in that case the Sermon to be preached on that Day.

" And one Shilling is to be then Paid, to each of
Twenty Poor Children of the Parish of Plymstock, who
shall attend on that Occasion, and ten Shillings to the
Clerk and Singers, who are to Sing with the Children the
Hundredth Psalm : on or near the Vault of the said
Georgina Julian.

" In case the Parishioners should Permit this Memorial
to be out of Repair for the Space of three Years; the
Donation is to be Applied for the Benefit of Poor Children,
in the Parish of Plymstock."

Plymstock. — A similar tablet in this church,
but the sum to be vested in trustees for the benefit
of the poor was two thousand pounds 3 per cent.
Bank .Stock. From the interest, twenty-three
pounds to be expended in clothing ten poor boys,
and eighteen pounds in clothing ten poor girls,
annually. Twelve pounds to be taken for the
rent of a proper place to teach the children, and
two pounds for providing them with books.
Eight shillings yearly to the sexton for cutting

4*8.1. FEB. 8, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

121

the grass, and opening the drains round the testa-
tor's vault, as often as may be necessary. Direc-
tions similar to those at Egg-Buckland, as to the
age and dress of the children ; for preaching a
sermon every year, and singing the Hundredth
Psalm near the testator's vault ; closing with a
provision, in case of neglect of the tablet for three
years, that the donation is to go to the parish of
Egg-Buckland. Here is a monument to the me-
mory of Maria Warren, who died April 5, 1788,
aged twenty-one years » with a notice of Georgina
Julian's death and burial in the other church.
Mr. Warren's forte does not seem to have lain in
heraldry, or he would not have put his own
coat and crcxt on his daughter's monument, as
follows : —

Chequy, or and azure ; on a canton, argent, a
lion rampant, gules ; bearing on an escutcheon of
pretence — Argent, a tower, sable, between three
battle-axes, azure. Crest: On a cap of mainten-
ance a (nondescript-looking bird; probably, as
borne by several Warrens) wivern . . . with
wings expanded, the inward parts chequy, or'and
azure.

I am able to state, on the authority of each
clergyman, that the various directions above given
have been strictly carried out in his parish during
his own incumbency; and that each has reason
to believe in their literal observance annually,
ever since the foundation of " Warren's Charity."
JOHN A. C. VINCENT.

ANNE ASKEWK.

I lately acquired a copy of that well-known
rare volume, The Examinacyon of Anne As-
kewe, first and second parts, " Imprented at Marp-
burg in the lande of [lessen, Anno 1546-7." It
formed, I find, part of a clearance lot from the
Bodleian, sold at Sotheby's or Puttick's within
the last few years, of duplicate and imperfect
works, to which latter category my book unfor-
tunately belongs ; and, a3 " N. & Q." is the only
medium by which book-fanciers can become ac-
quainted with each other's wants, I beg to state
my case, in the hope that by so doing I may not
only be able to complete my "own book, but at the
same time help somebody else who may be wail-
ing over a defective copy of the same curious
work.

My copy, then, is perfect as far as the first part
goes, and on to the FINIS of the second on p. 64 ;
on the reverse of which is The Conclmyon, and
then, instead of the remainder thereof, there fol-
lows from p. 41 to the end ef ihejirst part repeated :
so that I have that much of somebody else's copy
of the first, while somebody else has the conclud-
ing part of my second. My copy is in beautiful
condition, unbound ; and my proposition is to ex-

change my eight duplicate leaves of the first for
the six deficient ones of my second part, if it offers
a temptation to any gentleman having a like con-
ditioned exemplar, which would be improved
thereby.

Apropos of these clearances from public libraries,
I may state that this copy of Bishop Bale's book
bears the Bodleian stamp, without, as in the case
of the British Museum, the cancel one of Dupli-
cate for Sale, which gives it, in private hands, an
unlawful look.

In a copy of The Mirovr for Maffistrates, 1610
(having the rare dedication of the Winter's Night
to the Earl of Nottingham), now lying before me,
and bearing the British Museum stamp and cancel
of 1831, I feel that I have a clearer property
than appears on the face of The Examinacyon of
Anne Askeicc in this questionable shape. A. G.

TIIE RIGHT HON. SIR EDMUND HEAD, BART.
DISTANCE TRAVERSED BY SOUND. — The sudden
death, during the last few days, of this refined
scholar and able administrator, recalls to my
memory a very remarkable fact which he related
to me not long ago. He told me that, on Sunday
morning, Juno 18, 1815, when he was a child of
nine or ten years old, he walked to church at
Hythe, on the east coast of Kent, holding his
father by the hand. To their surprise, they found
the bulk of the congregation standing outside the
church door, although it was 11 o'clock, and ser-
vice was commencing within ; and they were
anxiously listening to the faint reverberation of
cannon, ivhich came from the eastward. It will
be remembered that the clock of the church at
Nivelles struck eleven as the first gun was fired
from the French centre at Waterloo on that
momentous day. A drizzling rain had fallen in
the early morning ; there was little wind, and I
do not know its direction. On the map the dis-
tance between Waterloo and Hythe would appear
to be about 110 or 120 miles. Whether sound is
susceptible of transmission over such a space is a
question for consideration.

J. EMERSON TENNENT.

THE MALSTROM. — We have most of us read
terrible stories connected with the malstrom, that
of Edgar Poe for instance — " A Descent into the
Maelstrom." Hear what n recent writer says
about it : —

u The famous and undeservedly dreaded malstrom ia
so little thought of by the inhabitants that they pass
and repass it in their frail vessels at all states of the tide,
except at certain times in the winter season ; and, far
from drawing in whales and other things that come
within its range, it appears to be a favourite resort of the
fish of the country, and the fishermen reap a rich pisca-
torial harvest from its bosom. The greatest rate of the
tide in winter does not exceed six miles an hour."— See

122

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. FKIJ. S, '68.

Consul Gen. Crowe's Report on the Fisheries of Norway,
in Commercial Reports, No. 2, of 1807 ; presented to Par-
liament, Feb. 1867.

PHILIP S. KING.

THE JEDDART STAFF. — I send the following
extract from .the Kelso Chronicle of Nov. 22. As
it contains some historical information, it may be
worthy of insertion in the pages of " N. & Q." : —

" In a recent lecture in connection with the Debating
Society, Mr. Jeffrey, solicitor (the historian of Roxburgh-
shire), took occasion to refer to the Jeddart staff. The
two weapons represented on the flag recently given to
the burgh by ex-Provost Deans were not, he said, Jed-
dart staffs, but Lochabcr axes, the Jeddart staff being a
far more formidable weapon, being described, by old au-
thorities who saw it, as a staff ' with a steel head four
feet long.' We ma}' state, however, that Mr. Deans
took a drawing of one procured in the Tower of London,
and it was similar to those shown on the flag which he
presented to the burgh on the occasion of Her Majesty's
recent visit to the Borders."

J. MANUEL.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

FRAGMENT OF " TRISTAM." — It may interest
some one who reads your valuable periodical to
learn that I have a single leaf of a very old small
folio in black letter, not paged, mnrked at the top
" Book IV.," and the chapter headed —

"How Syr Palomydes came to the Castell where Syr
Trystam was, and of the quest that Syr Launcelot and
or. Knights made for Syr Trystam. Ca. xxxvi."

An imperfect copy, in consequence of wanting
this leaf, may be somewhere. If so, I shall be
glad to hand it to the owner. GEORGE STUART.

14, Albert Drive, Glasgow.

M. MICHEL CHASLES AND EUCLID'S PORISMS.—
I send you the enclosed cutting from the Man-
chester Guardian, January 7, 1808, and hope that
your contributor, the Librarian of the Chatham
Library, will be allowed to publish Mr. Wild-
bore's letter in your columns.

" MANCHESTKU LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL SO-
CIETY.—At the last meeting of this society— Mr. E. W.
Binney, vice-president, in the chair— a paper, by Mr.
T. T. Wilkinson, corresponding member of the societv,
was read on some points in the restoration of Euclid's
porisms. The writer quoted from works by M. Chasles,
who is just now attracting attention by his connection
•with the Newton and Pascal forgeries, in which that
gentleman claims to have been the first who fully under-
stood the nature of those properties of numbers called
' porisms ' by Diophantus, and which are supposed to
have been set forth in a lost work by Euclid. Mr. Wil-
kinson refuted this claim on the part of M. Chasles by
quoting from a letter (the original of which is in the
Chatham Library) from the Rev. Charles Wildbore, some
time editor of the Gentleman's Mathematical Diary, to the
Rev. J. Lawson, rector of Swanscombe, Kent, and bro'her
of the head master of the Manchester Grammar School,
in which Mr. Wildbore announced the same discovery.
Mr. Wildbore had been engaged on porisms before it be-
came known that Dr. Simson had restored them. Mr
Lawson announced to Mr. Wildbore Dr. Simson's discovery

j in a letter dated August 10, 1775. Mr. Wildbore there-
fore anticipated M. Cha.slesby more than sixty years."

HERMANN KLNDT.

GIAMBEAUX: GIMBOES. — This word, long ago
obsolete, was .strangely resuscitated in a most
curious expression I heard the other day. A little
girl was passing whom nature had endowed with

ffimbocs: they are quite yammy. „

observation, 1 asked what he meant ? He said,
" Her legs are well shaped and stout." In answer
to further questions, he said he had been accus-
tomed to the expression from earliest recollection,
and appeared to be merry at my ignorance on so
(to him) unimportant a subject.

To use the words of J. PAYNE COLLIER in hi^
note on the lines:
" Deep in their fle^h, quite through the yron walles,

That a large purple streame adown their giambcux
falles."

Spenser's Faerie Qucenc, vol. ii. p. 184, edit. ISC'J,
the expression " is moro French than English "
— Giambeaux or ffimbocs, fromjambc, the leg ; and
yammy from the same word — bien jambt — well-
legged\ J. HARRIS GIBSON.

Liverpool.

fBurrtnf.

THE ANTIPIIONES IN LINCOLN CATHEDRAL:
BUTTERY FAMILY.

The autiphoncs over the prebendal stalls, sixty-
two in number, in Lincoln Cathedral, define the
psalms which each prebendary was bound by
statute to recite daily for benefactors in his pri-
vate devotions — the entire psalter being tnus
divided amongst the .chapter. What are those
affixed to the stalls of Marston, St. Lawrence,
and Carltou-cum-Thurlby, and when was this
statute instituted P

John Buttry was collated to the prebend of
Carlton Thurlby, March 30, 1546. John Buttrie
was also prebend of Bo te van t, in the archbishopric
of York, collated Oct. 8, 1540. Wm. Tumour
succeeded him, Feb. 12, 1549-60, on his death.
(B. Willis' Survey of Cathedrals.) According to
Hatcher's list of the scholars who came from
Eton School by election to King's College, Cam-
bridge, it appears that John Butterie went away
scholar, and was master (precentor) of the cho-
risters at Ramsie Abbie A.D. 1504.

On March 10, 1514, D'. John Botreye, pbr.
was presented to St. Mary, Wootton- Waven, War-
wickshire, by the provost, fellows, and scholars of
King's College, Cambridge, and left it Dec. 17,
1623. (See Dugdale.) At the time of his death
he was rector of Newton Toney, Wilts, also in
the gift of King's College. (B. Willis.)

His will, dated Feb. 12, 1649, and signed "John

4* S. 1. FKB. 8, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

123

Buttrye," gives the advowson of a benefice called
Harlington to his chaplain, " Sir Edmund." This
I suppose to be the chapelry of that name in the
North Riding of York, and gift of the archbishop.
And to " Sir John Dale " a cloke which is at
Fugglestone, Wilts. Also to his lord and master,
the Erie of Southampton (Sir Thos. Wrottesley)
his best gray gelding. Holinshed, in his account
of the tumults on the suppression of monasteries
in the North Riding of York, says that Thos.
Dale, parish clerk of Seymer, was a principal
doer and raiser up thereof; also, that John Dale
and Edmund Buttrie, busie stirrers in this sedi-
tion, were executed at York, Sept. 21, 1549. J.
Buttrye gives the rest of his estate to his cozen
Christian Cornish, Ww of London. Was she con-
nected with Wm. Comyshe the poet, musician,
and master of the children of the chapel to
Henry VII. and Henry VIII., and who conducted
the disguisings and interludes in those reigns P
His name occurs frequently in the Calendar of
State Papers in conjunction with that of William
Buttry or Botre, mercer to Henry VIII. and Car-
dinal Wolsey.

Wm. Buttry supplied "gowns and hoods for
Cornish," also advanced money to pay for Wolsey 's
promotion at Rome ; is also mentioned in the will
of John Dudley, Henry VI I. 's favourite, as a cre-
ditor. He was also godfather to William, eldest
son of Sir John Gresham, April 25, 1522. (See
the Too. and Gen. vol. ii. p. 512.) In 1547 he
settled his manor of Borough, near Aylsham, on
his wife Alice. Of what family was she ? This
manor was part of the possessions of Edmund de la
Pole, Earl of Suffolk, and purchased of Hen. VIII.
in 1510 by William Botery or Botre, his mercer.
(Blomefield's Nurfolk.) I am desirous of adding
to Baker and Bridges' histories of Northampton-
shire, as they begin their accounts of the family of
Buttrye or Botry of Marston St. Lawrence rather
abruptly, and shall be glad of any information.

ALBERT BUTTKRT.

ANONYMOUS. — Who was the author of—
" Nouveau Dictionoaire Historique des Sieges et Ba-
taillcs memorables et des Combats maritime* les plus
Faraeux." Par M ... M ... Paris, 1809. 6 vol. 8vo.

K. P. D. E.

"THE EMIGRANT'S FAREWELL."— Wanted a
reference to any book where I can find the follow-
ing poem : —
" Fast by the margin of a mossy rill

That wander'd gurgling down a heath-clad hill,
An ancient shepherd stood oppress'd with woe,
And eyed the ocean flood that gently foam'd below."

The poem relates that of five sons, three had
died in their country's cause. J. T. A P.

CLAN CHATTAN.— I beg to ask you, or your
readers, a few questions on what has always

been to me a confused subject in Scotch history.
It seems to be now pretty generally admitted
that the confederation of clans called Clan Chat-
tan derives, at all events, its name from an old
convert of St. Kattan. How much is known
about the history of this St. Kattan ?

Although particular names of clans and families
have come from clerical sources, such as Macnab,
Mactagart, Mac Vicar, &c., is there any other
instance of a confederation of clans named after a
saint ? What names undoubtedly belonged to the
clanChattan? M. V.

SIR EDWARD COKE'S " HOUSEHOLD BOOK FOR
1596-7." — Sold at Mr. Craven Ord's sale to Mr.
| Madden, and resold by auction in London, within
the last twenty years. Would any of the readers
of " N. & Q." give information as to who is the
present owner ? SUFFOLK RECTOR.

THE DIALECTS OF NORTH AFRICA.— Would any
reader of " N. & Q." inform me where I could
j procure a vocabulary of the language spoken by
the Berbers, or mountaineers of the Atlas in
North Africa; also, one of the Targhee, or lan-
I guage of the Touarick tribes, who inhabit the
Sahara ? RICHARD R. BRASH.

Sundays Well, Cork.

DIEULACRES ABBEY, Co. STAFFORD. —

1. Richard, first Abbot

2. William, temp. Thomas, who was Abbot of Chester

1249-65.

3. Adam, Abbot of Dieulacres and Pulthun, in a deed

penet Mr. Warburton of Arlev.

4. Robert, an. 1229 and 1238, in Kossall deeds, inter

Palmer MSS., Chetham library.

5. Stephen, 28 Hen. III.

6. 1 1. 1 1 a.. n, an. 1266 and

7. Robert, an. 1299, in deeds penet Marquis of West-

minster.

8. Walter de Morton, ttmp. Matthew de Cranarch.

9. Nicholas, an. 1318.

10. Peter, an. 1330, in a dcedpmei Mr. Greaves, Q.C.

11. Richard, 1 Hen. VI., an. 1422.

12. John, 16 Hen. VI.

13. Thomas, an. 1499.

14. Adam de Whytmoro, in a quit-claim in Ormerod's

Cheshire.

15. John Newton, 14 and 18 Hen. VII.

16. William [Albon?], 11 Hen. VIH.

17. Thomas Whitney was the last abbot. In his will,

dated 1557, he desires to be buried in Westmin-
ster Abbey. The commissioners, Thomas Legh
and William Cavendyshe, allow him 11.

Can anyone help me to amend or extend this
list P The gaps are wide between 10 and 11, and
between 12 and 13. JOHN SLEIGH.

Thornbridge, Bakewell.

ARCHDEACON OF DUNKELD. — Any information
relative to Ingrain Kettins, or Caithness, Arch-
deacon of Dunkeld, who died in 1380, or reference
to any work in which such information would be
found, would be much appreciated by E. C.

124

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. 1. FKB. 8, '68;

. • ESQUIRE. — Erdiswicke in his History of Staf-
fordshire, written about 1609, states : " The title
of Esquire was scarcely found in any deed before
Richard II., and then was obtained from esquires
attending their lords with arms, as armigeri, scuti-
feri." When was this title first applied to those
in purely civil occupations, and how long has its
almost universal application to every class, except-
ing clergy, been in vogue ?
j, THOMAS E. WmmrezoK.

GRAVY. — What is the origin of the word
"gravy"? Neither Johnson nor Webster make
any attempt at its derivation. T. HEATHER,

GREEN IN ILLUMINATIONS. — In attempting to
copy some of the magnificent capital letters in
Mr. S. Gibson's History of the Priory of Tync-
mouth — by far the finest imitations of ancient il-
luminations which have been published in this
country — I have totally failed to imitate the soft
velvety green which appears in so many of them.
Emerald green, shaded with blue, gives the tint,
but works so badly that there is no use attempting
to obtain the smoothness and softness of the ori-
ginal by using it. I shall be glad of a hint on the
subject. F. M. S.

HOGG : A SCOTCH NAME IN IRELAND. — The
writer is anxious to discover whether the surname
Hogg in Ireland originated in one of the military
settlers under Cromwell or in the time of William
III. There used to be a Protestant family of this
name, in moderately good circumstances, some
fifty years or so past ; and they were either owners
or tenants of a place called Bullock's Park, near
Carlow. In the parish register of that town
the name is frequently found, and in the late em-
bodied local militia, three brothers, sons ,of the
farmer above alluded to, held posts. One, named
John, was a staff sergeant ; Richard was quarter-
master with the rank of ensign ; and John («c) was
paymaster's clerk and staff sergeant. This latter
married a certain Lucy Richardson, daughter of a
master painter, and had three daughters — Ann,
Mary, and Lucy. The first named married at
Waterford, about 1848, a person named Procter,
and had an only child named Auastasia.

It would be instructive to trace the gradual
impoverishment and emigration of the smaller
Cromwellian settlers. S.

% ANCIENT IRONWORK. — Will any of your eccle-
siolpgical readers be kind enough to refer me to
ancient examples of circular scutcheons, used as
ornaments round the handle of church doors, or
purely ornamental wheels for doors, measuring as
much as two feet six inches in diameter ? Is there
an old example known of two such scutcheons
being found on one door, one outside and one
within ? W. IT. SEWELL.

Yaxley Vicarage, Suffolk.

JUNIUS AND THE SECRETARY OF STATE'S Or-

FICB. — Mr. Parkes 'says that the letters of Junius
were written on paper similar to that ttscd in the
War Office. Mr. Ilayward, in Fraser's Magazine
for December, says that they are written on paper
similar to that on which letters sent to the War
Office were written. Lucius (Miscell. Letter
xxxiii.) says that he was " better acquainted with
the style of the Secretary of State's Office " than
Virginias imagines. Mr. Ilayward also says that
there was intimate connection between the offices
of the Secretary of State and the Secretary at
War. Were the letters written on paper used in
the Secretary of State's office? Crito is supposed
to be Junius. Crito, in his Letter* (Wood fall's
edition, vol. i. pp. 88-89), says that Weston took
400/. out of the 500/. that was to be divided
amongat the clerks in the Secretary of State's
Office. During what period was Weston Under-
secretary of State ? Under what circumstances,
and when was " the money " divisible ?

J. WILKINS, B.C.L.

SIR RICHARD KETLEY. — It is thus that Shake-
speare (Henry V.} Act IV. Sc. 8) names the only
hnglish knight who fell at Agincourt. In the
Chronicles of Hall and Holinshed — the latter of
which wns the source of the play — he is named
Sir R. Kittely, while in the MSS. published by
Sir Harris Nicolas he is named Sir K. do Kighly,
or Kyghle, a knight of Lancashire — as we learn
from Mr. Hunters Agincmtrt. Where then did
Shakespeare get his Sir R. Ketley? I think it
may have been in this way : — The knight derived
his name, as I do my name and arms — Argent, a
fesse sable — from the town in the West Riding of ;
Yorkshire, which is written Keighley ; but in
which t or th is invariably inserted in pronuncia-
tion, just as the Icelanders write Jarl, but pro-
nounce Jartl. The ci, I may observe, is sounded
as in fif/Jit, weight, and this diphthong was corn-
mutable with the vowel «', whence sleight, xlight,
height, hight, &c. Spenser, by the way, has height
for caught; and thence the orthography of the
above-named authorities. Tradition, however, had
probably preserved the names of those persons of
any importance who fell in that famous battle,
and hence the poet -may have gotten the name
which he wrote Ketley: he may, in fact, have
written it correctly, and the printer have left out
the vowel *. THOS. KEIOHTLEY.

LOCAL WORDS. — A MS. book in my possession,
entitled " A Drag," of all the lands, &c., in a
parish in this county, Norfolk, made in the first
year of King Henry VII., contains some words —
in the following extracts marked in italics — of
which I am desirous of learning the derivation
and meaning, as they are not in any glossary to
which I have access. And here I may remark,
that the term drag, often used in mediaeval times

4*S. 1. FEB. 8, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

125

for an extent or survey of the lands in a manor or
parish, is not met with in the glossaries.

At the period of this survey enclosures were
very rare, and the lands lay in large open fields,
divided into quarentines or furlongs : and I ob-
serve that neither tho numbers of pieces of land,
nor the quantities contained in any one quaren-
tine, corresponded with each other — varying from
two acres to twenty ; but that so many pieces of
land, in which the furrows all ran in tne same
direction, constituted a separate furlong—; furrow-
long. I despair of ever obtaining a satisfactory
answer to my repeated question, why these fur-
rows were always curved or serpentine (2nd S.
vii. 273; 3rd S. Hi. 134) : —

1. " Alia Quarentcna juxta le Launde droire manerii
jacet,"ctc. [ Probably a grassy drove. (3rd S. xii. 32i>,
422).]

2. " R. T. tenet ibidem, etc., et tenetur do dieto manerio
per Remeshot" [This may mean realmshot, or the pay-
ment of any general tax; but this was the only piece of
land in the parish described as so held.]

3. " Et domiuus dominii nnum comuuem de chas.seam
jacentem inter — et /<• Laundt — et «•-! in latitudinc
xxxviij (Toto per le polefotte, quod est xiij uncia» in lo:i-
gitudine."

1. " K. W. tenet libere ibidem vnam aeram et imam
rodam terra; cum j Crvndell in fine borcale," etc.

5. " W. O. tenet ibidem imam acram terra — et vocatur
yore acre cum una sladu in fine boreale," etc.

G. J. S. tenet, etc., dimidiam acram terra*, etc — ct cst
a yoreland." [A goreland was probably in the shaj>e of
what is called a gore or gusset in a cloth garment —
broader at one end than the other — where the furlong
was not rectangular.]

7. " Et abuttans super comunem teitam."

8. " T. R. tenet ibidem unam acram et dimidiam ternr,
etc., et est plant* cum quarcis, furcit ct telmucit et aliis
boscis." [ Oaks, furze, and sallows ? ]

G. A. C.
Milfield, E. Dereham.

MAKING'S " SLAUGHTER OF THE INNOCENTS." —
Who is the author of this version of Le Stragc
degt Innocenti of Giambattista Marino (" Newly
Englished," London : Printed by Andrew Clerk,
&c., 12mo, 1675) ? As a translation, it possesses
very considerable merits, and appears to me quite
worthy of Richard Crashtiw, to whom it is attri-
buted, by the " lettering " of my copy. We know
that Crashaw formed his style in great measure
upon that of Marino, whose Sf>npetto (THerode,
included in Mr. Turnbull's edition, he did trans-
late ; but I do not know any evidence to justifv
the connection of his name with this other work
of the great Italian poet, to which, as a religious
poem, we had no fitting rival to oppose before the
appearance of Paradise Lost, the author of which
is indebted to the Adamo of his southern pre-
cursor. The dedication of the Slattghter of the
Innocents, "to her Royal Highness, Mary, Duchess
of York," is signed T. R.* WILLIAM BAWL

26

[* A similar inquiry appeared in «* N. it Q." 1" S. xi.
5.— —ED. 1

MODERN INVENTION OF THE SANSKRIT ALPHA-
BET. — Hammer's Ancient Alphabets and Hiero-
glyphic Characters, London, 1806: — The work
above referred to is the translation, by Joseph
I Hammer, secretary to the Legation at Coustanti-
i nople, of an Arabic collection of eighty ancient
i alphabets and hieroglyphics, by Ahmad, son of
Bakar, son of Wahshi, a Nabathean, who lived
during the reign of the Khalif Abdul Malik, son
j of Marwan, identifiable, apparently, with Bukker,
, son of Wabashi, properly Ilabshi, the Abyssinian
' slave, who killed Hamza, the uncle of Muham-
mad, at the battlo of Ohud, A.D. 633.* This very
j profound inquiry into tho origin of languages
contains many curious alphabets of which we have
at present no knowledge ; and purporting, as it
does, to give alphabets in use even before the
Deluge, must be accepted as an unreserved com-
munication of all knowledge which existed at tho
time of writing upon the subject.

The alphabets correspond generally with a work
of the same kind in the Armenian language which
I had when in India,! especially in giving three
variations of an alphabet called Hindi, as well as
in omitting all notice whatever of the Sanskrit,
Tumul, or other dialects of Southern India, tending
thereby to show that these languages must have
been invented subsequent to its compilation.

1. Can the Sanskrit character in which the
Vedas are written be derived from any of the
three Hindi alphabets given by Ahmad son of
Bakar ?

2. Can they be identified as bearing any affinity
to the Pali, the nail-headed, or other characters
found in ancient Indian grants and inscriptions ?

R. R. W. ELLIS.
Starcros.0, near Exeter.

NAME OF EARLY PRINTER WANTED. — I recently
came across a Life of St. Jerome, printed in
the Italian tongue, and partially rubricated. Its
exact title is, Comincia la Vita e la fine del glorioso
Sancto Hieronymo, Doctorc E.vcellentissimo. It is
printed at Venice, the date being 1475. Can any
of your correspondents, from these data, furnish
me with the name of the printer ?

WILLIAM GASPEY.

Keswick.

RABBIT. — What is the sense of this expression,
so often used by mothers in the south of England H
You often hear them exclaiming "Rabbit the
child," or " Drabbit the girl." The latter expres-
sion is, of course, a " bad word "; but is the former
necessarily so? W. G.

SALWAY ASH, NEAR BRIDPORT.— Can any Dor-
setshire antiquary tell me the origin of the name
of this place ? Is it noticed in" any history of
Dorsetshire P T. SALWBY.

* Major Price's Mahummadan History, vol. i. p. 47. •
t Col. Tod's Ami'iln of Rajaithtin, vol. i. p. 797.

12G

NOTES AND QU Kit IKS.

r i»'S. I. ri.ii. -

. SHORTHAND KOH LITIWAHY PuRWMMU—
lately purchased a work of considerable hUtoriow

and 'political interest, which had formerly be-
longed to u dUtinguished member of tho Chancery
Jlar, ntul found in it ninny notes in shorthand, 1
am reminded of n query which I havo for some
time desired to nut before your readers, vi/.. : How
far is ihorthana available for literary purposes,
more especially for making transcripts)' It is
written with so much more rapidity, Unit on such
occasions as making transcripts in a library fnr
from home, where time is the one tiling to be
considered, 1 can well understand how it might
be more convenient to make transcripts in short-
hand, even though they should have to be written
out again for the printer, than to spend two or
three additional days away from London. Have
any of your readers ever used shorthand for the
purpose of making transcripts y nud if so, with
what result" S. F.

THANK vor KINDLY. — This curious use of the
adverb " kindly " has always seemed tome a pro-
vincialism, but it has been adopted either seriously
or sarcastically in the recent " allocution " of Mr.
1'unch. Is the phrase very common J* Where is
it c.hietly used F How far back can it be traced P
Wherever 1 hnve heard it used (for 1 have never
soeu it in print before) it has always meant
*' thank you for f/(»w kindness in," £e., &e. ; the
very opposite of the mual meaning of " kindly."

F.STK.

WATKU-MAHKS AND TIIK " MKIVVNIUVK Ci-
I.KSTU". — Are all your scientitico-historico readers
aware that the water-mark of the paper on which
the first edition of the MfaiiiHMr ( Wi'.«fV is rinte

printed

consists of the words MtwiiiqiH" (>/<•.</<•, in capitals h
This is a remarkable instance of the prevision of
Laplace. Can any other example of the kind be
given P \V. UAUUKTT DAVIS.

Du. Woi.ro r, — Can any correspondent direct
me to persons retaining a recollection of Dr. Wol-
cot (IVter 1'indar) during the latter part of his
career after he came to reside in London ? 11. K.

tfhirrirtf luith

COCK AUKS, AND WHO MAY VSK T11KM, — TllO U80

of OOektfa in servants' hats seems to have much
increased. Do they indicate any particular rank,
and what is their origin, and who are entitled
to use them J» AN OLD SnisrKtnKR.

| No utiiitll social question lu^ been mow fully discussed
in " N. & Q." than tho origin of cockade*, ami, as .-» con-
sequence, who are entitle to place thorn in the li.->t> of
thoir son-tints, Somo twenty communications on the
sulijivt will lv found in our 1" ami 2«"< Series.* Neither

• 1* 8. itt. ft 4*. 71. 198, Wi; vii. 3*H.~434, 618; ix .

Mi{ vilL8'7?

queotion hns yet Iteen fully answered. Tho nnme apj^arn
to be of French origin. l{ot|uefort defines "(\HKM:I>: .
touffc ilf rulxiH* (/««• nnun J.inii.i A"/// on jwrtait $nr !<•
f\ iiin . rt ijni imiliiit la rrftv <lu r»</ ;" though, in nn in
teresting paper l>y tho late Mr. John Wilson (YoUor
(I" S. iii. !W2), ho nays the eoekado was merely tho knot
of the ill'. iiul thnt served to cock the liroad flapped hat
worn l>y military men In the tteventecnth centun.
nml derives itH nanio from that eircumstance. 'llu>
Imdge, favour, or cockade, of Charles I. was scarlot :
but upon the restoration of Charles II., wlntt wan afl-
Miincd, derived from tho u-liitf rose, the ludge of tin
houKe of Stuart ; and that I" in ; also tho badge of I'o-
l.mil, it li.-.Min.' doubly identified with the Stuarts from
tho marriage of tho Old 1'retender with the Princes*
Sobioski. We Ix-lievo a white rose ia Mill worn on the
I Oth of June by some enthusiaMio admirers of tho fallen
dynasty. An orange cockade was the badge of tho home
of Orange, and the black cockade that of the UOUM- .if
Hanover. The Mack and white rockades, it will bo re-
inrinlx-iril. are contrasted in HVirrrfty ; and an old Scotch
song, »|>caking of the battle of Sherra-Muir, describes the
Knglisli soldiery as —

" The nxl-coat lads w i' black cockades."
The black cockade being recognised as the iMidgc of the
house of Hanover, it will be seen at once how it came to
be worn by the servants of tho officers of the army and
navy. Thus much for the origin of the black cockade.
The next question — who aro entitled to placothem in the
hats of their servants? — seem* involved in considerable
obscurity. It was formerly understood to be limited to
the servants of all gentlemen holding the rank of field
olllcers, and a* their servants were, for tho most part,
soldiers, the cockade preserved its military character; but
it is clearly not so limited iu practice at the present
time. We may here state, on the best authority, that no
order* regulating the use of cockades aro known to e\i-t.
With reference to the question as to the right of Volun-
teer officers to give cockades to tlu-ir servants, now fre-
quently agitated, precedent is against it, a* it is recorded
("N. A Q." *•"* S, ix. 12!») that the servants of the
orticen of tho old City Light Horse did not wear them ;
but, on the other hand, it is stated that tho manner in
which Volunteer officers are recognised in recent Acts of
Parliament gives them the same privileges in this rv-
.-|Hvt as officers of the regulars. In a curious article by
Mil. MACI.KAX (2nJ S. vii. 421), from which we have
taken ^omeo^his epitome, the reader will find an account
of the various coloured eoekados worn by the servants of
foreign ambassadors in this country.]

MAIUXU. TALLIKN. — In a very racy and well-
writ ten article in the January number of 51. PouT*
.VrtyiisiMr is tlie following : —

"They danced, too. those three loving friends, Madame
Tallien,' Ueauharuais, and Kccamicr. Attic dances after
tho majestic and classical manner, performing evolution*
with dreek chlamydM ' high ana disposedly,' to the
dolight of the 'gulden youths' and the generals and

V S. I. FEB. 8, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

127

»tatrsmen, who all regretted even the scanty chlamydes
i-li were they otherwise attired by tin- • gra«v of
( ;o.!.' Sonic one has called this • iho Age of Muslin,' and
it is well named."

Can any of your readers inform me froiu.whouce
the quotations in the above paragraph are taken,
and where I can obtain some further information
respecting Madame Tallinn ? K. S. T.

\ ictoria Place, Belfast.

[In the contemporary memoirs of Chateaubriand, Re-
ramier. Do Stael, and other notabilities of the French
Republic and Empire, our correspondent will llnd inci-
dental notices of Madame Tallien, afterwards known as
the Princess do Chimay of H.-l;;ium. from one of which
no doubt the above passage has been extracted. The lady
died in 1H3JV. We are not nwaru that any set memoir
of her has Wen written ; but E. S. T. will Ihul a full
account ot her in the last edition of the Biiyraftiie U*i-
vtrttUt («. t>. " Chimay "), and in an autobiographical
h of her daughter, the Countess do Unmet Sere Tal-
linn, prefixed to an •• Essay on Female Education," and
translated by Lord Brougham (fur private circulation), n
brief notice of the celebrated trial respecting her mother's
marriage with M. Tallien, one of the foremost agents in
uch Revolution.]

Ih-Mtv PCRCKLL.— 1. Is there any record of
when and where PurceH's opera ol 7>i</o and
,1'jttas was performed with the name of licliuda
instead of Anna for the attendant, &c. :

2. Is any copy known divided into acts P I
have a MS. copy so divided, and with a good deal
of extra instrumental music.

8. Were Spenser's Sonnets set to music by M.
Greene ever printed P J. C. J.

[1. One of the aln in DiJu and .t'nrat, quoted in Pur-
cell's Orphrui Britannic H*, 1CUS, has •' Ah ! Belinda." In
the original opera the initial words are " Ah ! my Anna."

2. In the edition of />i</<> and *E>.r<it edited by G.
Alexander Macfarrcn, 18-10, fol. the opera, prefixed to
the music, is divided into three act.'*.

8. There are at least two editions of Spenser's .i»,t>,,tti
(conuKting of twenty-five sonnets), set to music by Dr.
Maurice Greene, (I.) "Printed for John Walsh in Cathe-
rine Street, Strand" [1739] ; (2.) " Printed for Harrison
and Co. 18, Paternoster Row, 1775."]

FORM OF PRAYER FOR PRISONERS. — Can you
inform me what Act of Parliament allows prison
chaplains to adapt the Morning Service to the
supposed peculiar circumstances of their charge?

S. lj.

[There is an authorised service entitled •• The Form of
Prayer for the Visitation of Prisoners, treated upon by the
Archbishops and Bishops, and the rest of the Clergy of
Ireland, and agreed upon by Her Majesty's License in
their Synod, holden at Dublin in the year 1711." It is
printed in T*e Book of Common Prayer according to the
an of the Church of Ireland, 1740, folio, as well an in

Dr. Mant's Book of Common /Vay«r, Oxford, 1820, 4to,
pp. 857-8G3. This Form, with the sanction of the bishop
of the diocese, we have every reason to believe, may be
u*od in other parts of the United Kingdom. For, as Dr.
Mant remarks, " recommended as it is by its own merits,
as well as by the distinguished sanction specified in the
Introduction, it will probably be considered a valuable
manual for tho purpose for which it is designed, by those
of the English, no less than of the Irish clergy, into whose
hands this edition of the Book of Common Prayer may
happen to fall."]

CARDINAL DE CUKVKRUS. — In the works of
Dr. Clmnniiig, whom, as he say.", " no one will
accuse of Catholic partialities" is a most eloquent
panegyric of Archbishop Cheverus. Can any of
your readers give me any further information
about him P The passage is worth remembering,
coming from whence it does. It occurs in the
''Essay on the Character and Writings of FtSne1-
lon." " R. H. A. B.

[John LouU Anne Magdalen Lefobvrc de Chevorus,
Archbishop of Bordeaux, was born at Maycnce, the
capital of the ancient province of Lower Maine, on Jan. 28,
17rt8, and died at Bordeaux on July 11, 18.1t). There is a
Lifr of this excellent prolate, from the pen of tho Rev. J.
ifucn Doubourg, Kx-Profe*sor of TliM>logy, translated
from the French by Robert M. Walsh (Philadelphia
1839, 8vo), and also an extended account of him in the
new edition of the Biographie Umevnettt, viii. 113-120.]

KENSINGTON Gonr..— The old aspect of Ken-
sington " Gore " is fast changing. Can you throw
onv light on the origin of the term? " Cnighto-
bnga inlocb qui (*ara appellatur" appears in a
document of Edward the Confessor's time : and in
the fifty-third year of Henry III. it is alluded to
as " two acres of land with" appurtenances called
Kinggesgor," lying between knightsbridge and
Kensington. As " Kensington Uore " it extended
from Noel House at Kensington to Kent House at
Knightsbridge, and. at the end of the last cen-
tury, parties, of not less than six, formed at " The
King'* Arms," Kensington, to cross this hill (the
highest point of land between Hyde, Park Corner
and Windsor Castle) into London.

Ax OLD KENSINC IONIAN.

[According to Kennctt's Ghtttnry, Gore is a small
narrow slip of ground. " Dmc rodw jacent juxta viam sci-
licet le Com super Shoteforlang." u Una acra ct dimidia
jacent simul ibidem, et voeantur quinque Cores." M Una
acra cum uno Core." The word Cure is also in common
use amongst the farmers of arable land in various parts
of England, and signifies a ridge of a triangular or wedge
shape, J

CAN A CLERGYMAN MARUY HiH8*LFP — Will
you oblige me by saying if a clergyman, in the
unavoidable absence of all other clergy men, would

128

NOTES AND QUERIES.

3. I. FEB. 8, '68.

be allowed to read the marriage service for him-
self p A RECENT SUBSCRIIJER.

[A clergyman cannot legally mam- himself. The
Court of Queen's Bench, Dublin, decided in the case of
Beamish v. Beamish, that he could. But on an appeal
against that decision to the House of Lords, it was re-
versed, and the decision in the case of the Queen v.
MilKs, " that to constitute a valid marriage by the
common law of England, it must have been celebrated in
the presence of a clergyman in holy orders, but the fact
that the bridegroom is himself in holy orders, there being
no other clergyman present, will not make the marriage
valid," was confirmed. See Clark's House of Lords lie-
ports, ix. 274, et seq."]

SIR Jons POWELL (1>* S. vii. 262, «59.)p— Is

any portrait known to exist of this upright judge
and Welshman ? If so, where ; and from whom
can photographs \>e obtained ?

GEO. E. FKERE.

Roydon Hall, Diss.

[There is a portrait of Sir John Powell, Knt., engraved
by William Sherwin in 1711, large folio; r.lso one in
mezzotint. Vide Xoble's Biog. History of England, i.
168, and Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. 1819. iii.
908. Sherwin's portrait is priced at 5s. in Evans's Cata-
logue of Portraits, i. 278.]

THE CRAVEN DESCENT AND TITLES.
(4"' S. i. 52.)

MR. WHITMORE has correctly detailed from
Collins's Peerage the genealogy of the Craven
family, but has not so accurately reported the
several patents of peerage, which are described by
Collins as follows : — Sir William Craven was
created a Baron, by the title of Lord Craven of
Hampsted-Marshal, in 1026, with remainder, for
want of issue male of his body, to his brothers
John (afterwards Lord Craven of Ryton,) and
Thomas, and their heirs male successively. In
March 1665 he was advanced to the dignities of
Viscount Craven of Uffington, co. Berks, and Earl
of Craven of Craven, co. "York, without any special
remainder ; but, because his brothei-s were then
dead without issue, the remainder of the barony
(not the earldom) was at the same time enlarged
to Sir William Craven of Lenchwick, co. Wore.,
and the heirs male of his body, and, in default of
such, to Sir Anthony Craven,' knt, brother to the
same Sir William, and the issue male of his bodv.
Ag^in, Sir William. Craven of Lenchwick having
died without issue before the end of the same year,
a further remainder of the same dignity of Lord
Craven of Hampsted-Marshal was granted to Sir
William Craven, knt., son of Thomas Craven
esquire, brother to the said Sir Anthony. So

that the remainders were not variable, as MR.
WHITMORE terms them, but merely supplied the
succession rendered vacant by deaths during the life
of the first Lord. It is true that Thomas Craven
(who is. styled Sir Thomas by Collins, but esquire
only in Nicolas' s Historic Peerage, edit. Court-
hope), was passed over in favour of his younger
brother Sir Anthony. Nor was he introduced in
1G65 (although he survived till 1685), but his son
was then made the contingent successor of Sir
Anthony (who had no son). This was probably
in consequence of some personal disability in
Thomas now forgotten. When the death of the
old enrl at length occurred in 1697, at the great
age of eighty-nine, and'more than seventy years
after the first creation of the Barony, Sir William
Craven, the son of Thomas, was also deceased (in
1695), and William his son (born 1668) suc-
ceeded to the title. He was, in fact, the repre-
sentative of the elder line of the family (as his
great-uncle, Sir William Craven of Lenchwick,
had been) ; being the lineal descendant of Henry
Craven of Apletreewick, elder brother of William,
grandfather of the old earl ; t. e., son of Sir Wil-
liam, son of Thomas, son of Robert, son of Henry.
It was probably on account of the priority of this
branch that it was preferred by the old earl to
the issue of his uncle Anthony, as remarked by
MR. WHITMORE.

Now, with regard to the question with which
MR. WHITMORE commences his remarks : " Who
was Sir Anthony Craven of Spersholt, co. Berks,
created Baronet June 4, 1661 '(" Was he Sir
Anthony, brother to Sir William of Lenchwick,
or was 'he brother to Sir William of Winwick,
and Sir Robert, sometime master of the horse to
Elizabeth Queen of Bohemia ? Collins has styled
the former " of Spersholt," but does not designate
him as a Baronet. He states twice that he died in
1670. Burke also, in his Extinct Baronets, states
that the Baronet died in 1(570 ; but Courthope, in
his Extinct Baronetage, says he died in 1713.
Collins states that the first Sir Anthony left no
issue by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of the Baron
Pelnetz of Mark in Germany. Courthope states
that the Baronet married Theodosia, daughter of
Sir William Wiseman of Canfield Hall, co. Essex,
Bart., and died s. p. m. 1713. Ashmole, in his
Antiquities, of Berkshire, under Spersholt, does not
notice the Cravens. Lysons, in his Magna Bri-
tannia, i. 370, merely states that "Anthony
Craven, esq., described as of Spersholt, was
created a Baronet in 1661, but died without issue
in 1670 ; " which is followed by Clarke, in his
Parochial Topography of the Hundred of Wanting.
I think, however, that this statement must be
rejected, as well as that in Burke's ExtitvA Ba-
ronets, in favour of the fuller information given
by Courthope : and this decision is confirmed by
the fact that Sir Anthony, the brother of Sir

4*8.1. FEB. 8, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

129

William Craven of Lenchwick, is styled " knight "
only in the remainder to the peerage granted in
1665, whereas the baronetcy had been conferred
in 1661. Consequently Collins is wrong in styling
that Sir Anthony " of "Spersholt." Lysons, Clarke,
and Burke are wrong in placing the Baronet's
death in 1670 ; and we may identify the par-
ticulars given of the Baronet by Courthope with
the second Sir Anthony mentioned in Brydges's

Collins, v. 455, who, by " his wife [whose

name Courthope supplies], left several daughters,
and [had] a son, William, who died [before him]
without issue." J. G. N.

From all I can make out after close research, I
believe that Sir Anthony -Craven, Bart., was sixth
son of Robert Craven, who was third sou of
Henry Craven, elder brother of William, who by
his wife Beatrix, daughter of John Hunter, was
the father of Sir William Craven, Knt , Sheriff of
London in the time of Queen Elizabeth, and
afterwards Lord Mayor in the reign of James I.
This Sir William Craven married a daughter of
William Whitmore of London, by whom he had
issue three sons and two daughters. William, his
eldest son, was created baron in 1626 by the title
of Baron Craven of Hanipsted-Marshall, co. Berks,
and was afterwards successively created Viscount of
Uffington, co. Berks, and Karl of Craven, of Craven,
co. York. These honours were accorded to him for
his eminent abilities and gallantry in the field,
and as some compensation for the great injuries
he had suffered at the hands of the Parliament,
in consequence of his known attachment to the
house of Stuart. On the Hestoration he returned
to England, after an exile of twenty years, and
became so much in favour with Charles II. as
readily to obtain from him almost anything he
wished. Hence, a« both his brothers, John and
Thomns, had died childless, and he himself having
no issue, he obtained that the barony should be
entailed on his cousin Sir William Craven of Lench-
wike, and in default of issue male of him, upon
another cousin, and brother of the said William,
namely, Sir Anthony Craven, Knt, of Spersholt.
But Sir William dying without issue, he obtained
a further grant, that the barony of Craven should
remain unto Sir William Craven, Knt., son of
Sir Thomas Craven, brother of Sir Anthony be-
fore mentioned. This Sir William, together with
his uncle Sir Anthony, dying before Sir William
the first nobleman — the former in 1695, the latter
in 1670 — the title accordingly devolved on the
son of the last-mentioned Sir William, who was
grandson of Sir Thomas, and grand-nephew of
Sir Anthony of Spersholt.

I think that Collins is clearly in error in saying
that Sir Anthony Craven of Spersholt had issue,
as I find all the old Baronetages affirming the
contrary; among which I have one by Peter

I Heylyn, published in 1709, which speaks of the
i title as then extinct in consequence of Anthony
! having died without male issue. And as his death
\ took place so many years previous to that of
i William the first peer, and as his brother Sir
i William Craven of Lenchwike had before died
; without male issue, it can be no matter of sur-
i prise that Lord Craven should have sought to
secure permanence to the title through their
brother Sir Thomas, who also died fifteen years
before Lord Craven, and his eldest son Sir Wil-
liam, designed of Combe Abbey two years before
him — that is, Lord Craven causes the title to
devolve on his eldest son Sir William, who con-
sequently became the second Lord Craven. The
i first nobleman died in 1607, aged eighty-eight
i years and ten months. It hence appears that the
present family of Craven is a collateral branch
through Henry Craven, brother to William, who
was the father of Sir William the Lord Mayor of
London, father of William Lord Craven of Hamp-
sted-Marshall, and of his second brother John,
created Baron of Ryton in 1642 : which last,
doubtless, was the person who founded the well-
known scholarship bearing his name in the re-
spective universities of Oxford and Cambridge.

EDMUND TEW.

PELL-MELL.
(3rd S. xii. 483, 538.)

Tlu-re are, I believe, only three senses in which
the word pell-mell, so written or so pronounced, is to
be found in the English language — the adverbial,
corresponding to promiscuously, confusedly ; the
name of a game now obsolete; and a street of
some celebrity in our metropolis. And with none
of these senses has the word quoted by A. A. from
Minsheu's Dictionary any bond of relationship
that I am able to discover. Indeed Minsheu's
own definition of the word referred to — " such a
box as our London 'prentices beg to put money
into before Christmas" — is itself irreconcileable
with the sense assigned to the elements of which
it is stated to consist. How can pillc-maiUe be
taken to mean a box of any description, when the
first syllable is explained with reference to the
French piller, to " pill or polle," and the second as
signifying a " halfpenny ' ? A. A. indeed alleges,
in avoidance of this anomaly, that maille " gene-
rally signifies a portmanteau or budget "; for maille
evidently reading malic, which does indeed signify
a box, but not one answerable to the require-
ments of this explanation, being exclusively ap-
plicable to a trunk or box of large dimensions.

This, however, has nothing to do with the de-
rivation of the word pell-mell; the origin of which,
in the adverbial sense, is obviously to be found in
the corresponding French term pele-mele, anciently
written pesle-meglc, of which the former syllable

130

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. FKD. 8, '68.

answers (see Cotgrave) to the modern poele, a fry-

its English representative, promiscuously. With
regard to the second of the above senses the \vord
is equally obviously derived from its counterpart
in the French pnlmail, itself constructed of the me-
diaeval Latin palla, a ball, and malleus, a mallet ; or
(without going to the remoter original), the French
bnl and mail respectively of the same meaning :
a game in which a ball is driven by an instru-
ment of the shape of a mallet through an iron ring
fixed in the ground, very like tho modern croquet.
And as the game required for its performance a
piece of nicely levelled ground, to which descrip-
tion the terraces or alleys belonging to the higher
class of residences in France especially responded,
the terrace or alley itself became distinguished
by the same name ; a fact, indeed, overlooked by
all the lexicographers, but of which the evidence
•will bo found in the descriptions subjoined to
engravings of the views of palaces and chateaux
in France, published about the latter end of the
seventeenth century — as, for example, " Chasteau
de Richelieu, du cost 0* qui regardo sur le . . . .
Palmail (pi. 4 in Fiuioheux, Catalogue dc VG'Atvre
de Silcestre, p. 271): thus affording the explanation
of the term in the la>t of tho three senses above
adverted to; our Pall Mall formerly, it may be
supposed, bearing the same relation to either of
the palaces of Whitehall or St. James, and ac-
quiring its name at the time of their occupation
by the later Stuarts — most probably Charles II. —
whose connection with France and addiction to
French fashions is well known. A conclusion, this,
conh'rmatively illustrated by the analogous case of
another feature of the same royal domain, now
known by the name of the " Birdcage " Walk,
of which term the original, I have no doubt, is to
be found in the French bocage. The above re-
mark, as to the omission from the dictionaries of
the word in question in the latter sense, is, how-
ever, to be understood only of the word in it*
entirety; the second »yUablv ultimately supersed-
ing the original expression in that sense both in
French and English, and in that form, Fr. mail,
Eng. mall, is to be found in all the respectable
vocabularies of either language.

A. A. asks whether there is any authority for
the use of the word maillc in the sense of l< a half-
penny " ? He will find the answer to his inquiry
affirmatively, as also a description of the game in
question as above described, in Menage, Orioines
de la Lanyue Fran^oise, under the words " maillc"
and " mail " respectively. The proverb referred
to by LYDIARD (p. 638), "ni sou ui maille," is in
the same sense of the word motile, which is strictly
a base coin of the value of half a dcnu-r. T. M. M.*

LADY NAIRN'S SONGS.
(3" S. xii. 534.)

I am glad that the REV. DR. ROGERS has fore-
stalled me in taking up the subject of Lady Nairn
as a song- writer, for it must ultimately become a
lasting reproach to Scottish song-literature if
allowed to remain in its present confused state. She
has been known to me for many years as the author
of " The Land o' the Leal," "The Laird o' Cock-
pen," and "Caller Herrin" — three songs which
fairly entitle her to take a place in the front rank of
lyrical writers. As yet there has nothing like full
justice been done to her memory or genius. Her
name is seldom attached to any of her songs, and
through the carelessness of editors they have been
at various times attributed to Burns, Sir Walter
Scott, Joanna Baillie, Miss Ferrier, and indeed to
all sorts and conditions of people, likely and un-
likely.

Could not some competent person undertake to
collect and issue her legitimate songs in a neat
volume, and at the same time gather up whatever
can now be gathered relative to her life and writ-
ings ? As time passes on, the difficulties of such
an undertaking will naturally become greater and
greater. Perhaps DR. ROGERS will supply a brief
outline of the memoir he contributed to the Scot-
tis/i Minxtrcl as a first instalment ? Can it be
ascertained whether she has made reference to any
of her songs in letters or other papers which she has
left behind her ? Or can any one furnish us with
personal recollections or anecdotes, or say at
what period of her life the greater portion of her
songs was produced? I feel certain that any in-
formation which may be contributed to " N. & Q."
will interest a large circle of readers.

And now a word or two about the songs which
DR. ROGERS has attributed to Lady Nairn's pen.
Certainly a more curious mixture of Scotch
hotch-potch was never before tumbled together
into one dish ! What are we to understand, for
instance, when he boldly asserts that she is the
author of " Cauld kail in Aberdeen," "Kind
Robin loVs me/' and " Saw ye nae my Peggy,"
all of which appeared in Herd's Collection in
177(5? Then again he makes the same startling
assertion respecting " There grows a bonny brier
bush/' which, as altered by Burns, appeared in
Johnson's Mttsettm about 1788; and while Sir
Alexander Boswell's "Gudo nicht and joy be wi'
ye a'/' retains its popularity, some comment was
necessary in including in the list of Jier songs one
with exactly the same title. I am fully aware
that there are half a dozen versions extant of
I " Cauld kail," and at least three different ones of
" The bonnie brier bush r' ; but if any of these be
claimed as Lady Nairn's, by all means let us
; know which are her versions, and on what grounds
i the claim rests. I should like to see a clear

4*8.1. FEB. 8,'W.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

131

statement of her right to the popular version of
"The Lass o' Cowrie," as I was not aware that
her name had heen associated with it in any way;
and, in addition, I must also remark that " John
Todd " seems to me to be very uulike the style
of her best-known songs.

Thus, the question of which are and which are
not Lady Nairn's songs appear?, upon its surface
at least,"to be a somewhat difficult and intricate
one ; nevertheless, with patient investigation and
careful sifting, I have a lively hope that it will
yet be satisfactorily elucidated* in these columns.

SIDNEY GlLPIS.

The most complete collection of this lady's
songs — numbering eighty-live — i.s to be found in
Lays from Strathearn, new edit. Lond. : 11. Addi-
son & Co. Forty-four songs are given with the
music; the rest, words only, in an appendix.
The preface contains a valuable memoir of Lady
Nairn, and the songs in the appendix have occa-
sional notes. The literary editor (no name is
given) says : —

" Aware, latterly, that a desire had been expressed
that her contributions to The Scottish Minstrel, as well
as her single songs, should be collected and published
together, LADY NAIRN K, for this purpose, added several
before unpublished, still with no intention of revealing
her name. But, now that she is departed hence, her
nearest surviving relations have given their attention to
these Lays appearing in their present form, as the Legacy
of a true-hearted Scotswoman to her ' ain countrie.' "

J. M. is at fault about the song " Cauld kail in
Aberdeen " not " being attributable to any lady."
It is not pretended that Lady Nairn wrote the frag-
ment inserted in Herd's Collection, and in Scntigh
Ballads and Songn, Edin. 1860 ; but she was cer-
tainly the author of a much improved and com-
pleted version. The original fragment consists of
sixteen lines, but the latter is extended to forty.
It is full of spirit and humour, and is altogether a
capital specimen of this gifted lady's talent in
song-writing. EDWARD F. HIXBAULT.

J. M. iri quite right. The song commencing
" There's cauld kail in Aberdeen " was composed
considerably before the period of Lady Nairn. In
my former note I ought to have stated that Lady
Nairn composed the modern and popular version
of the song. A previous version was written by
Alexander, fourth Duke of Gordon, a patron of
BUI-US^ who was born in 1743 and died in 1827.
This is set forth in the Modern Scottish Minstrel,
vol. i. p. 46, where a version of the song by Wil-
liam Reid of Glasgow is also mentioned, and older
versions referred to. I am glad to learn from J. M.
that an old MS. of the original version is deposited
in the Advocates' Library.

CHARLES ROGERS, LL.D.

2, Heath Terrace. Lewisham, S.E.

CICINDELJK.

(4«"S. i. 12,61.)

Looking back to an old journal of 1833, I find
the following entry on May 19 : —

" It was quite dark before we regained our hotel and
dinner (at Terni) ; the way homeward from the Cascade
being enlivened by hosts of lire-flies, with whose lovely
flashing light I first became acquainted on the night we
last reached RcmC from Naples (the 15th). It is of about
the same quality as the light of our glow-worm ; but its
intermittent appearance, and the devious and rapid flight
of the insect, invest it with a different kind of attrac-
tiveness."

Though I had been in Italy throughout the
previous summer and autumn, I had never seen it
before. Pliny's l< stellantis volatus " does, indeed,
most accurately represent the appearance of the
lucciola. Amongst various allusions made to
them by poets of all nations — though not, as far
as I can recollect, and if not, strangely enough, by
the classic writers — I know of none more complete
than the brief description in Rogers's ItaJy : —

"On he wheels

Blazing bv fits as from excess of joy,
Each gusfi of light a gush of ecstacy ;
Nor unaccompanied ; thousands that fling
A radiance all their own, not of the day,
Thousands as bright as he, from dusk to dawn,
Soaring, descending."

This dance-like descent, and the extinction of
the flash as the insect touches the ground, might
account for the provincial name of baticesola or
ground-letter.

Dante refers to them in a passage of great beauty,
Inferno, Canto xxvi. vv. 25, ct *ey. : —
" Quante il villan, ch' al poggio si riposa,

Nel tempo, chc colui, che il mcndo schi ira,
La faccia sua a noi tien meno ascosa,
Come la mo?ca cede alia zanzara,
Vede lucciole giii per la vallea,
Forse cola, dove vendemmia ed ara :
l)i tante fiamme tutta rcsplendea
L' ottava bolgin," Ac.

C. W. BlNQHAM.

The Italian name is lucciolo (sing, lucciola),
not luciole. MR. RAMAGE would appear to be
correct in saying that the luminous insects which
Italians (from the time of Dante to our own) term
lucciole are the same that Pliny named cicin-
deloe ; in modern entomology, cicindelte are, if I
am not much mistaken, insects of a very different
kind. I have held a lucciola in my hand, and
seen its lovely intermittent light deliberately. It
is (I speak subject to much correction) a coleop-
terous insect, and of the genus lampyris, and
named fire-fly in English. Our own glow-worm
belongs to the same genus, but not the same
species. 1 have seen lucciole in various parts of
Italy, north and midland, especially Bergamo and
Naples, towards the end of June, and Radico-
fani (on the Tuscan-Papal frontier), one evening

132

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«h S. I. FKB. -s, '68.

towards the end of July, incomparably more nu-
merous at this last place than elsewhere. I fancy
they are known all over Italy, and elsewhere too :
but, as far as my limited experience goes, it cor-
responds with MR. RAMAGE'S. One may see many
one evening, and none for days before or after.
The name baticesola is unknown to me, and to the
best Italian dictionary with which I am acquainted.
My impression is that it is hardly quite correct.
Fire-flies (or I suspect they ought rather to be
designated as lantern-flies) are known also in
Japan, and I have heard that two of them
afford plenty of light whereby to read a book. I
possess a Japanese fire-fly cage, the first (as the
vendor informed me) ever imported into England ;
and one may see the insects represented in Ja-

Eanese engravings, showing as large " blobs" of
ght against the sky. W. M. ROSSETTT.

In answer to the enquiry whether other corre-
spondents have seen these fire-flies in other parts
of Italy, I wish to mention that, when I travelled
in Italy many years ago, I arrived one evening in
the middle of June, at Vogogna in Piedmont, near
Domo d'Ossola, and on that evening these fire-flies
were very numerous and brilliant. We attempted
to catch them, but never succeeded. F. (.'. II.

WHAT BECOMES OF PARISH REGISTERS ?
(3rd S. xii. 500; 4th S. i. 38.)

The following extract from Archdeacon Mus-
grave's charge to his clergy in May, 1805, will l>e
read with painful interest : —

" In the exercise of my duty I had to assist in recover-
ing some registers carried off to a far distant part of the
country by a late incumbent, and long detained, to the
great uneasiness and apprehension of the parish. I might
tell also of a missing register— the one in nse immediately
before the present Marriage Act— which, at the cost of
much anxious inquiry, I traced to another riding, and
eventually found among the books and papers of a de-
ceased incumbent. Or I might advert to a mass of
neglected, mutilated sheets, with no cover, incidentally
discovered by myself in an outhouse of a parsonage in
€raven ; or, to add but one other instance, which, if it
were not too irreparable a mischief, might provoke a
smile. I have seen the entries of half a century cut
away in shreds from a parchment register by a sacrile-
gious parish-clerk, to subserve the purposes of his ordinary
occupation as a tailor."

Comment is needless, but a good suggestion
might be useful for such Goths and Vandals, and
that w— even at the risk of violating the charitable
maxim, de morims nil nisi bomtm—to print the
names of such offenders in a black list, as a warn-
ing to future generations. GEORGE LLOYD

Darlington.

All the parochial registers of this town are I
believe, in existence, and are now well cared for ;
but the fate which has befallen the whole of the

ancient accounts of the churchwardens and of the
religious guilds connected with our churches prior
to the Reformation is a lamentable example of
what has doubtless been no unusual occurrence
elsewhere.

When Nichols and Throsby compiled their his-
tories of Leicestershire, in the latter part of the
! last century, they quoted largely from the parochial
, accounts of St. Mary's, St. Martin's, and St. Mar-
' garet's, and from the books of the guild of the
i Holy Trinity in St. Mary's church. It is not
known how or when, but the whole of these
documents have long since disappeared from the
parish chests ; and it appears that most of these
records, and numerous others relating to other
parishes in the county, and filling several boxes,
were sold by auction in London some time be-
tween 1825 and 1830, and respecting which sale
and the purchaser of the MSS. a query from me was
inserted in « N. & Q." 1" S. iii. 352, but which,
up to the present time, has elicited no information
respecting them.

A large volume of 773 pages, containing the
churchwardens' accounts of St. Martin's from
i 1544 to 1646, was a year or two ago obtained by
Mr. T. North of this town from ite former pos-
sessor (a son-in-law of Mr. Throsby), who stated
i that he picked it up at a book-stall. This volume
will eventually be placed in a safe and permanent
repository ; and many who, like myself, are locally
interested in the subject, would be thankful could
any infonnation be supplied as to the present
possessor of the other missing documents, with
the hope that at some future time they may be
restored, and permanently preserved in our Town
Museum Library. WILLIAM KELLY.

Leicester.

[If additional proof of the necessity for some further
legislation on the subject of parish registers and the pre-
servation of duplicate copies were required, it might be
found in a recent occurrence at St. Bees, where, on Sun-
day morning, the 1'Jth ult., a fire broke out in the vestry
and church, and the organ (which was a new one) and
some of the registers were burned. Fortunately the oldest
register, commencing in 1538, was not in the iron chest,
and so escaped. — ED. "N. & Q."]

BLOODY.
(4th S. i. 41, 88.)

Bloody (in Dutch bloedig, in German bhttig)
must be, of course, derived from blood; there
cannot be any doubt about that. The question is
solely : How did the word get the bad significa-
tion it has in the mouth of a cockney of the
lower classes ? I must say that the German
bhttig is sometimes used in the same manner as
the London bloody. While living in Dresden, I
heard many times uttered such phrases as —

" Ich habe keinen bliitlgen Heller mehr,"
[ I have no bfoody penny more], —

4* S. I. FEB. 8, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

133

for " I have not a single penny left/1' &C, Was, i
then, the Dresden bhttiy introduced to the London
mob in the shape of bloody /

The Dutch blocdig may be used figuratively,
just as the French sanylant. We would translate
" une injure sangloRte" by " een bloedigc belee- !
diging." It might, and it is in fact, sometimes j
used to qualify an adjective. To say "bloedig j
schoon." (literally, "bloody beautiful"), would j
be perfectly correct, but then it has not the sense
of exceedingly ; it keeps its origiual meaning.
"Bloedig schoon" could not be rendered other-
wise than by sanyuinary and beautiful.

H. TIEDEMAX

Amsterdam.

Undoubtedly this word, as generally used, is
very coarse and offensive. But, in the mouth of
a master of style, it becomes one of the most
emphatic and eloquent adjectives in the English
language. Take Coleridge, for example, in the
Ancient Manner : —

" All in a hot and copper sky,

The bloody snn at noon
Rose up above the mast on high,
No bigger than the moon."

And Shakspeare again : —

" The bloody house of life."

Beaumont and Fletcher have written a play
called The Slowly Brother, and Mr. Swinburne a
poem entitled The Bloody Son. The tremendous
power and significance which the adjective can
assume is shown in " Bloody Queen Mary."

Among the vulgar, at the nresent day, " bloody "
simply qualifies • the superlative and excessive.
Admiral Gambier, who is said to have introduced
" tea and piety" into the navy, very properly dis-
countenanced the practice so long common to

naval officers of d g the sailors' eyes while

they were reefing topsails. His tars, scarcely
grateful, nicknamed the admiral *' Old Bloody
Politeful." The lower classes use " bloody " in-
differently as a term of depreciation or apprecia-
tion. Thus, " it's a bloody shame" ; and per contra
in a flash song, the poet (supposed to be languish-
ing in prison) recounts that the chaplain dis-
coruwed to the inmates —

" How Jonah lived inside of a whale,
"Twas a bloody sight better than county gaol."

G. A. SALA.

HOMERIC SOCIETY : ROYAL SOCIETY OF
LITERATURE.

(4th S. i. 18, 79.)

<t>iA'OMHPO2 is hardly justified in recording
"our own Royal Society of Literature" as a
failure, " because its noble and magnificent de-
sign was almost utterly ignored in its proceed-
ings." Its munificent endowment by George IV.
was most fitly administered; the annual gold
medal, worth fifty guineas, adjudged with uni-
versal approbation, and the selection of ten asso-
ciates to receive each a hundred guineas per
annum given by the king acknowledged as most
impartial and judicious. Thus the genius and
learning of the country were stimulated and
honoured, as far as the means could extend.
But when William IV. ascended the throne, the
claims upon the royal purse were too great and
urgent to admit of the continuance of the grant,
ana the society was left to its own subscriptions
and private contributions, and these were liberal.
Lord Melbourne sought information from the
writer of this notice (one of the council), and
conferred an equal pension on the civil list on
several of the distinguished men who could least
afford the loss of the royal bounty ; and the pre-
sent suitable house was built by subscription. Of
the proceedings, I shall only observe that volumes
of valuable papers and transactions have been
published, and several works of historical im-
portance and interest given to the world, which,
would otherwise never have seen the light. It is
easy to censure ; but where, for many years, the
learning of a Bishop Burgess and the talent of a
ITallam presided, it is scarcely to be credited that
they and their congenial associates in the dira>
tion did not do as much, or nearly as much, as
it was possible for them to do.

BUSHKY HEATH.

£loody= excessively. I find this word, as early ;
as 1676, in the following passage : —

" Dor. Give him half-a-crown.

" Med. Not without he will promise to be bloody drunk."
Sir G. Etheredge, Man of Mode (Act I. Sc. 1),
p. 186, ed. 1723.

CORNS. PAIWE. |

Surbiton.

There is an error of the pi-ess or of the pen in
the above article, which, though only of a single
letter, destroys the sense of the whole passage in
which it occurs, and that, one of the most im-
portant in the whole paper. I shall, therefore,
be much obliged by your allowing me to cor-
rect it.

The sentence is the last of the first column of
p. 79, and the error ifl, the substitution of the
word "than" for "that." The sentence thus
amended, and with the addition of a comma after
"information" in the penultimate line for the
sake of greater clearness, will run thus :"...«
accurate information, of that kind that can be
got," &c ; the meaning and point of which is at
once obvious.

The same No. (p. 80) contains an article on a
kindred subject, the Cyclic poete, in which the
writer mentions with just praise the work of

134

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FKB. 8, '68.

Bouchaud, the only one, he says, with which he
is acquainted. That work, however, is nothing but
a translation from the Latin dissertation of
Schwartz, published in 1714, without a word of
acknowledgment, and only altered in being less
accurate and less methodically divided.

Schwartz's work is incomparably the best that
had ever appeared up to his time, and better than
many that followed it. Since then there have
appeared at least a score of works in Germany
treating the subject either generally or partially :
of which by far the most complete and interesting
is Welcker s Epische Cyclus, in two vols., 1835 and
1849. This has been largely used by Col. Mure,
a diligent writer, but a very inferior genius, who
would have done much better to have given us a
translation of that most original and truly poetical
work with judicious selection and compression
and many needed corrections and additions, than
used it merely as materials for his own rather
commonplace though learned and well-written
work.

Of the minor works on the subject, perhaps the
most complete, though one of the feeblest in point
of ability, is C. W. Miiller's De cyclo Greecorum
epico et Poetis eyelids, 1829.

To a skilful compiler, familiar with the German
language, it would be easy to produce from the
mass of works on this subject, taking Welcker as
the basis, a complete and satisfactory work, if it
could only find a reading public to patronise it in
England. *IA'OMHPO2.

"THE QUEST OF THE SANCGREAL" (4th S. i.
73.)— The justice of the REV. R. S. HAWKER'S
claim to priority of publication is self-evident and
unquestionable. The title we have both adopted
is less a question of precedence, the legend having
been so designated from time immemorial. The
rallying cry, "Ho! for the Sancgreal!" is also
of older invention, and common property. These
identities apart, I believe I may aver that neither
in style, treatment, nor incident have I interfered
with MR. HAWKER'S noble and vigorous fragment,
which has my sincere admiration, and which, I
trust, he will not only reprint, but complete.

T. WESTWOOD.

CHRISTMAS CAROL (4th S. i. 53.)— The follow-
ing version of the carol mentioned by your corre-
spondent C. F. S. is given in the Church and State
Review for Oct. 12, 1806, with a query respecting
its origin and date. The writer found it printed
and hung up in a college in 1850 : —

"THE HOLY WELL.
" As it fell out one May morning,

And on a bright holiday,
Sweet Jesus asked of His dear mother
That He might go to play.

" ' To play, to play, sweet Jesus shall go.

And to'play now get you gone ;
And let me hear of no complaint

At night when you come home.*

" Sweet Jesus went down to yonder town

As far as Holy Well,
And there did see as fine children
As any tongue can tell.

" He said ' God bless you every one,

May Christ your portion be :
Little* children, shall I play with you ?
And you shall play with me.'

" But they jointly answered — ' No.'

They were lords' and ladies' sons ;
And He, the meanest of them all,
Was born in an ox's stall.

•• Sweet Jesus turned Him around,

And He neither laughed nor smiled ;
But the tears came trickling from His eyes.
Like water from the skies.

" Sweet Jesus turned Him about,

To His mother's dear home went He ;
And said, ' I have been in yonder town,
As after you may see.

" ' I have been in yonder town,

As far as Holy Well ;
There I did meet as fine children

As any tongue can telL

" ' I bid God bless them every one,

And their bodies Christ save and see :
Little children shall I play with you,
And you shall play with me.

" ' But they answered me — " No."

They were lords' and ladies' sons ;
And I, the meanest of them all,
Was born in an ox's stall.'

'• 'Though you are but a maiden's child,

Born in an ox's stall,
Thou art the Christ, the King of Heaven,
And the Saviour of them all.

" ' Sweet Jesus, go down to yonder town

As far as Holy Well, "
And take away those sinful souls,
And dip them deep in hell.'

" ' Nay, nay,' sweet Jesus mildly said,

• Nay, nay, that must not be ;
For there are too many sinful souls
Crying out for the help of Me.' "

Hone, in his Ancient Mysteries Described, 1823,
mentions the above carol under the head " Christ-
mas Carols now annually printed," but he only
gives the first line. JOHN PIGOOT, Juir.

EVERY THING (4th S. i. 13.) — Some of these
changes occur in printers' offices. I can certify
that I write any one as two words, but I find
great difficulty in getting them so printed. The
same remark applies to most other words of this
kind ; and I think that these, if they be mistakes,
are not always to be charged upon the writer.
At the same time, writers differ, and it is no doubt
found to be perfectly necessary to adopt in print-
ing a uniform and invariable standard. Some-
times the standard is a curious one. For instance,

4* S. J. FEB. 8, '68.]

NOTES AND QUEKiES.

135

if D**N**R will write a letter to The Times con-
taining the word diocetf, he will find it printed as
diocess. The reason is, I believe, that it is so
spelt in Johnson, and that Johnson s Dictionary is
a common and convenient standard of reference.
WALTER W. SKEAT.

COLD HABBOUR (3rd S. vii. 482.)— Now that
a letter can be taken across the water at the
less unreasonable charge of twelve cents, I
am tempted by the pleasant novelty to observe,
with reference to your many notes on the subject
of " Cold Harbour," that the city of New York
has also had a "Cold Harbour," which our ety-
mologists have been as much puzzled to account
for as ytmr own, over the way. But the explana-
tion has no great difficulty in it. The site of
Canal Street, in New York, was once a creek,
running from the Hudson river eastward and in-
ward to the place where the Tombs prison now
stands. This creek — which probably ran all the
way round to the East River a long time ago,
making the " down town " region a little island in
itself— was called the Colch, or Cokht, or Collect :
a Dutch term which in London and a hundred
other places in England, and also in Lower Ger-
many and round the Baltic (a name which is the
exact synonym of Celtic), was written Kalt, or
Cold. This term is simply the Irish Colndh or
flolaid—8. bay or creek; being derived from the
Hebrew, the Chaldean, the Celtic, the Shemitic,
and almost universal old word for " mouth or
opening,'' — eel, or ceal, or hoi or chol; a term, in
the same languages, synonymous with be, in which
we see our bay plainly enough. The syllable aid
or ad, which completes the word, is a variation of
id, gud, aud, oth, voth, &c., which, in almost all
the Shemitic and Celtic languages, means "coast"
or "shore." The light of this last little word
throws a curious elucidation over the historic
names of the Alaudae and the Bagaudae of the old
Gallic annals.

This easy explanation of " Cold Harbour " may
be of interest if it lead the etymologists to the
true conclusion— that the Dutch and the Anglo-
Saxon are only modifications of the mother-
tongue of the West — the original and key of the
nomenclature, the folk-lore, and fairy romance,
and many of the archaisms and black-letter curi-
osities of our literature. W. D.

New York.

RUDBE: DEFAMEDEN: EIRE (4th S. i. 14.)— MR.
ADDIS should buy the " Wicliffite Glossaries"
belonging to Sir F. Madden's edition of Wicliffe.
It is an excellent work, not dear, and can be had
separately. The editors say that rudee is only
another spelling of reude or n«fc=raw, rough,
new. Defameden is an inferior spelling of diffa-
meden — dispersed the fame of. The examples of
bere are interesting. The original meaning is

taken from the sound of wind rushing with vio-
lence ; hence, it means a violent wind, and lastly,
violence or impetuosity in general. It is also
spelt bere, bir, birr, bur. Compare the word buzz.

It is also applied to the violent barking of a
dog: —

'• Bi that time was the barn • for here of that
hounde," &c. — William and the Werwolf, 1. 43.

WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.

SMITH, THE POKEK ARTIST (3rcl S. xii. 524.) —
I am indebted for tha few particulars given below
to an aged clergyman, eighty-three years of age,
who spent the earlier years of his life in the
neighbourhood of Skipton, and was in the begin-
ning of the present century an undergraduate of
University College, Oxford. He believes that
Smith kept a shop in Skipton, but of what cha-
racter he does not remember. My informant adds
that Smith styled himself a pyrotechnic artist
He also told me that on one occasion he was sur-
prised to see in the Common Room at University
College a poker-painting, and on inquiry he was
informed that this picture was the work of the
then master of the college, Dr. Griffiths. Griffiths
claimed to be the inventor of the process, and
asserted that he had taught Smith. Is the poker-
painting mentioned above still to be seen in the
Common Room of University College ?

JOHNSON BAILY.

WALSH OF CASTLE HOEL (3rd S. xii. 14, 67.)
The heraldic ordinaries were no doubt of Norman
introduction, nevertheless they make their ap-
pearance in the arms of ancient Welsh families.
Thus, the arms of Adam ap Jorwerth, called
Adam of Gwent, the progenitor of many Mon-
mouthshire families, were argent on a bend sable,
three pheons argent This personage was the
hereditary seneschal of the Welsh lords of Caer-
leon at the time when that lordship was made
over by its last Welsh lord, who died without male
issue, to Marshal Earl of Pembroke in the reign
of Henry III. Adam, the seneschal, received
from Henry a grant or confirmation of all his
father's and grandfather's lands (see Charter Roll,
30 Hen. 111. m. 7), and probably the Norman
ordinary was then introduced into the arms.

C. H. W.

GENEROSUS (3rd S. xii. 228.) — In illustration of
the difference or no difference between generosm
and armiyer, I send an extract from an Elizabe-
than Survey of the Lordship of Abergavenny : —

" Coedmorgan — Mathcus Jones gen eras us tenet ad
feodo-firmam Manerium ibm vocat Llan^attoek Coed-
morgan nuper Thome Jones,, armigerl, et antea Johis
Thomas ap John et quondam \Villielini Clifford et YVillmi
ap Henric. (Clifford), et reddit," &c.

Mathew and Thomas were brothers, the sons
of John Thomas ap John, from whom, in Welsh

136

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«« S. I. FEB. 8, '68.

fashion, they took the surname of Jones ; t. e.
sons of John. There was, therefore, no reason, as
regards descent, why one should be styled acnero-
«2 and the other armigcr. C. H. WILLIAMS.

Guernsey,

DICE (4th S. i. 28.)— I have amongst my collec-
tion of ancient dice a Roman one of the peculiar
kind mentioned by your correspondent, made of
ivory, stained black. The letters are arranged on
the facets in precisely the same manner as the
circular rings on ordinary dice— that is to say,
the upper and lower facets together make up the
number of seven. I know of no other specimen
to which I can refer him, nor can I quote the
authority he desires. I have indeed hitherto been
unable to satisfy myself as to the true meaning
of the letters so marked ; and in the hope that
some of your learned contributors may enlighten
me on the subject, I subjoin a copy of them.
Thus for one, is substituted the vowel O ; two,

V ; three, E S T ; four, 0 11 T I : five, ^ ; six,

XLI
AOll.

Consequent upon the damage to the dice from
age, I am not quite certain whether on the facet
five the first letter is a C or a G, or whether the
middle letter on the lower line really is an I.

HENRY F. HOLT.

King's Road, Clapliam Park.

BATTLE AT WIOAN (3rd S. xii. 65, 625.) — In addi-
tion to the information given, SUBSCRIBER will
find some account of Sir Thomas Tyldesley in The
Stanley Papers, edited by the Rev. F. R. Raines
for the Chetham Society, 1867 ; and at p. cccxxxiii.
of those papers will be found a correct copy of
the inscription placed on the monument erected
near Wigan to perpetuate his memory, which, in
Baines's History of Lancashire, is given only to
the end of " Tyldesleys," omitting the three con-
cluding lines —

" To follow the noble example

of their
Loyal Ancestor."

There is also another error in Baines's copy of
the inscription in the fourth line, " Who saved
King Charles," for " Who served King Charles." '
This county historian abounds in errors.

WILLIAM HARRISON.

Rock Mount, Isle of Man.

FAMILY OF NAPOLEON (3rd S. xi. 507 ; 4th S. i.
38.) — In the Moniteur Universcl of Monday, May
17, 1858, appeared an interesting article by Mr.
Rapetti on " Le Antichita dei Bonaparte," be-
ginning with a very curious extract from the Moni-
teur of 26 Messidor, an xiii (July 14, 1805), and
mentioning several other works of note, amongst

* The year should be 1651, not 1650.

others a French translation by Prince Napoleon-
Louis-Bonaparte (brother to the emperor), which
was published at Florence in 1830 of —

" Ragguaglio Storico di tutto 1' occorso giorno per giorno
nel Sacco di Roma dell" anno 1527, scritto da Jacopo
Bonaparte, gentiluomo Samminiatere,* che vi si trovo
presente."

According to the learned author of " Le Anti-
chita dei Bonaparte," Mr. Stefani, the first of the
family was found at Treviso as far back as 1123.

P. A. L.

"MARTYRDOM OF THE MACCHABEES" (4th S. i.
54.) — MR. JOHN A. C. VINCENT expresses surprise
that the proprietress of the waxwork which ex-
hibited the tortures of the Macchabees "was
allowed to spread such inexact information " as
that these seven brothers are venerated at our
altars ; and he exclaims in amazement, " The seven
sons of Eleazar canonized ! " One might be
tempted to wonder how this gentleman could
"spread such inexact information." He ought
surely to have known that these seven martyrs
were not the sons of Eleazar, but of an heroic
mother who was martyred with them, and is
honoured with them in the Catholic church. He
need not have wondered at these holy persons be-
ing honoured as saints and martyrs. Alban Butler
assures us that " the feast of the seven Maccha-
bees and their mother was celebrated on the first
of August in the first ages of the church, as may
be seen by very ancient calendars, especially that
of Carthage. Also by those of the Syrians, Arabi-
ans, and other Orientals." (Live» ofSS. Aug. i.)

But if MR. VINCENT would know upon what
grounds the Macchabees are so honoured, he may
see these eloquently set forth in the oration in
praise of the Macchabees by St. Gregory Nazian-
zen: —

" Who were the Macchabeea ? For the present assembly
is in honour of their festival day. Bj' many indeed they
are not celebrated, because theircombat did not take place
after Christ : but they are worthy to be honoured by all,
because they heroically contended for the institutions of
their country : and they who suffered martyrdom before
Christ's passion, what would they have done if they had
suffered after Christ, and had had his death before them
for their imitation ? ...... And it is a mystical and

hidden argument, highly probable to me, and to all who
love God, that none of "those who were martyred before
the coming of Christ, arrived at this without the faith of
Christ. (jwjSeVa TWV Trpb TTJJ Xpurrov irapovaias rt \fua-

For the Word, though he was promulgated in his own
time, was made known before to pure minds, as is evident
from many who are honoured before him. Therefore
these (Macchabees) are not to be undervalued as having
been anterior to the cross ; but to be extolled by the cross,
and worthy of honourable celebration." — S. Greg. Nazian-
zeni Orat. 22.

F. C. H.

* From San Miniato, near Florence.

4"« S. I. FEB. 8, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

137

PASSAGE IN Si. JEROME (3rd S. xii. 330, 399.)
It is almost hopeless to look for a passage -which
has eluded the search of your learned correspond-
ent F. C. II., but it may be spine help to say, that
while I have met with nothing like the first part
of the quotation, I have found the words " Semper
tuba ilia terribilis vestris perstrepat auribus : Sur-
gite mortiei, venite ad judicium, which occur in
Regtda Monachorum, c. xxx. amongst the supposi-
titious works of St. Jerome, vol. xi. p. 520, edit.
Vallais. Venet. MDCCLXXI. CPL.

INFANTRY (4th S. i. 53.)— Probably infantry =
foot soldiers, is from the Lathi infans through' the
French, used as we now use boy to signify a servant,
because foot soldiers were formerly the attendants
or servants of their leaders. Skinner says : —

"The Infantry, Fr. G. Infanterie, It. F«nferta,Peditatus,
F«H/e,Pede9 <t Famulus, quia sc. olim Pedites Equitum
Famuli <fc quasi Pcdissequi fuerunt Fante autem a Lat.
Jnfans manifesto ortum ducit, <t nos Soy, non tantum pro
Puero sed pro Famulo secundario sensu usurpamus."—
Etymologicon Lingvo: Anglica, sub voc. Cf. Richardson's
Diet. sub. " Infant."

K. P. D. E.

SHEKEL (3"« S. xiL 92.) — A modern forgery,
with Hebrew characters. Cf. Akerman's JVMWII«-

matic Manual, p. 1C, note 3.

JOSEPH Rix, M.D.
St Neots.

FORRESTER'S LITANY (4th S. i. 32.)— The re-
spondent gives up " Covenanting Tamilists " as an
unsolved query. Is there not a Hebrew book
named the Tamil or Tamul, of authority com-
parable to that of the Talmud ? and may not the
meaning of « Covenanting Tamilists " be " Scotch
. Covenanters laying stress upon their Covenant
such as certain Jews do upon their Tamil " ?

W. M. ROSSETTI.

No mention is made of the Covenanting Ta-
milists in A. Ross's or W. Turner's History of
Religions, 1672-1695. May not this sect, then,
have been a remote fraternity, deriving its name
from the Tamul district, on the Madras coast • to
which the Italian Jesuit, Father Beschi '—styled
Vira Maha Muni, or the Great Champion Monk,
the celebrated Tamul author, who died in 1742—
would appear to have belonged ?

R. R. W. ELLIS.
btarcross, near Exeter.

WEDNESDAY (4<» S. i. 14.)-There is 'no doubt
or difficulty about the derivation of Wednesday

WodnM is the A.-S. genitive of Woden, and Wod-
nes-d<eg for Wednesday is the regular A.-S. form,
and is very common. In Thorpe's A.-S. gospels
it occurs, printed in large capitals, twenty times
in the nrst 92 pages. So also, in the Saxon

Chronicle, Wodnes-beorh, i. e. Woden' *-bnry, is

p. 24?T' Babington : Wflwn's Mackenzie Collection, vol. i.

the old name for Wansborough in Wiltshire, and
there is also a town called Wcdncsbury still ex-
isting. 1 add the names of the other days of the
week in their old form: 1. Sunnan-daeo-. 2.
Monan-daeg. 3. Tiwes-da-j. 4. Wodnes-dseg.

i o. Thunres-daeg. 6. Frige- dteg. 7. Sceternes-
-The name of the sixth day is a good ex-
ample of t\\& feminine genitive in -e. See Thorpe's

i A.-S. gospels, passim. WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cambridge.

ROMAN BRONZE (4th S. i. 20, 103.) -A fragment of
an ancient hand-mirror, found with other articles

I of Roman workmanship in an excavation among
the debris of the old city of Corinium, has been
analysed by Professor Church of the Royal Agri-
cultural College, Cirencester. The metal was
bnttle, the fracture being resinous. The specific
gravity was about 8-77. Qualitative tests showed
the absence of zinc and lead, and the presence of
a trace of iron. Submitted to careful quantita-

i tive analysis, the following per centages were ob-
tained : copper 70-29, tin 29-91. These numbers
ore not very far from those previously found in
the analysis of other old Roman mirrors. In a
note upon this analysis, contributed to the short-
lived scientific journal The Laboratory, in Sep-
tember last, Professor Church writes :

" My attention lias long been directed to the chemical
composition of Celtic and Komano-British bronze All
the specimens which I have analysed were found in the
British Isles, and were most probably of home manufac-

! tare. The proportion of copper in them is usually nearly
constant, but the white metal which has been introduced
into them is never pure tin. In some of the most golden
and beautiful of the so-called bronzes, zinc is present to a
greater extent than tin, and in some cases even 5 per
cent, of lead has been found. It would almost seem as if
the three white metals, tin, lead, and zinc, had been uwd

; indiscriminately as ingredients in the alloy."

J. C. B.

PANIOT (4th S. i. 2B.)—Paffnotto (pronounced
panyotto), in Italian, means to this day a roll (as
distinguished from an ordinary loaf) of bread The
extract given by K. P. D. E. hardly enables me
to guess whether his paniot can have any con-
nection with pagnotto : perhaps not.

W. M. ROSSETTI.

FESTTTS (4'» S. i. 28.)— The statement of Canon
-Boccard is taken from Johannes von Miiller,
Gcschichten schweizcrischer Eidyenosscnschaft, ed!
806, book i. chap, v., where it reads : '" Man
weiss von den Tylangiern, den Temenern, den
Ghabilkonen, den Daliternen nur Namen." In a
note to this passage Miiller adds : "Diese Volker-
schaften nennt Festus, Ora Maritima."

It is evident that this work can have nothing to
do with the treatise De Si^nificationc Verborum,
whose author is stated in' Smith's Class. Diet.
to have lived in the fourth century. I am not
prepared, however, to fix the identity of the Festus

138

* A v«. Miillpr If the work, Ora Maritima,

II i v,;fl PT tensive library, containing all the
Jueathe?..Sj^^ on Swiss History. A°s Muller

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. FKB. 8, '68.

.
H may be presumed that he possessed a copy of

soon clear up the point.

SOLVITTTR AKBULAHDO (4* S. I 31).-Does not
the origin of this phrase pertain to an anecdote
somewhat to the following ellect?
metaphysical discussion concerning motion,— what
Shfessentiallybc, and whether it could be
redded as a real fact in nature or only a mode |
of considering pbenoniena,-a philosopher who
took part in the debate said that the question
„&£ aMnndo is solved by walking: , , the
very fact that I and you can walk from spot i
spot proves the reality of motion There is a
S£ modern anecdote of wb£ £ Jo^on -
the hero.

Aldrich's first answer to the ancient sophism of
Achilles and the Tortoise., but objected to by
AVhately, Logic, Append. 11. »7.

JOSEPH ADDISON (4* S. i. 53.)-Tho bare sup-
po.ition that Addison was a member of th
''Hell- fire Club " is enough to raise the poet from
his grave 1 The simple answer, however, is, tl
the diabolical association which assumed that
name was not formed until many years after his
death, when John Wilkes of « '45 •• renown, Paul
Whitehead the poet, and other kindred spirits,
founded that blasphemous club. Their orgies
were usually celebrated at Medmenham Abbey
the seat of "Sir Francis Dash wood, Bart, one o
its chief supporters, and hence their designation,
« The Monks of Medmenham Abbey.

In bygone days the sign of the " Devil, for a
tavern, was not unusual. It had its origin from
the old legend of St. Dunstan and the Devil, in
which the saint had the best of the encounter.
The chief tavern of that name was in Fleet Street,
and stood on the site of Child's Place, near Temple
Bar The " Young Devil" was opposite.

It is true that Hell Corner was the name given
to a corner of Love Lane leading into Hogmore
Lane, now the Gloster Road— a lane that led down
to a famous old house known in the seventeenth
century as Hale House, and subsequently as brom-
well House. The name Hale in time became cor-
rupted into Hell, and so we find it written m
Roque's Map of London, 174(5, and thencefor-
ward it is probable that Hale Corner became
known as Hell Corner, which also, under that
name, puts in an appearance in the same map.
I dismiss entirely the tradition of Oliver Crom-

well, or his son Henry, having ever resided in
Hale House, believing it cannot be traced to any
authentic source ; but, to come nearer to our own
times, Richard Burke, the only son of the great
Edmund, died here, in hia father's arms, on Au-
gust 2, 1794.

The old house is now taken down. J. II. \> •

"ViR CORXTJB." (3rd S.xii. 9, 176.) -On referring
to Fuller's Worthies, vol. i. p. 224, I find that F.
Eclgecombe was sheriff of Cornwall in the llth
Elizabeth. The word vir should be read vie, and
is an abbreviation of vice comes, or sheriff.

LAT7REXCE BEYERtlNCK : " MAGNUM TflEA-

TRuii VITJE HUMANJE," eight vols. folio (4l* S. i.
45.)— A copy of this curious work is in the library
of the Taylor Institution, among the books pre-
sented to "the University by the late Rev. Robert
Finch, of Balliol College. J. MACRAY.

K. F. D. E. has been rather too severe in de-
nouncing the shortcomings of tho compilers of
biographical dictionaries. I have on my table
two books of this kind, which, although very
small, are most carefully and conscientiously
written works. Cates's edition (I860) of Maun-
der's Ulna. Treasury has notices of all the persons
mentioned by K. P. I). E.,— Taylor, Dodsworth,
Madox, and Hearne. They are also duly recorded
in that most modest and yet instructive little
work by Mr. Hole which he terms A Brief Biogi-a-
phical Dictionary (186(5). Brief it is, but very
useful to any one who wishes at once to ascertain
the dates of birth and death of some eminent per-
son. While naming so many really celebrated .
men, Mr. Hole does not disdain to mention the
merely eccentric and odd characters of historv ;
and Daniel Lambert finds due mention as the
" Fat Man." Perhaps I should find the " Living
Skeleton " named also if I could recal his name.
I well remember his lean person. JAYDEE

"

SOLARE DE LA BOISSIERE (3rd S. xii. 413.)—

Having seen an inquiry some months ago in
" N. & Q." relative to an individual of this
family, I am induced to send the foil owing passage,
which I have just extracted from Hardy s Life of
Charlemont, in the hope that it may lead your in-
quiring correspondent to the knowledge he seeks.
See vol. ii. p. 243, note : —

" The House of Lords, many years ago, committed one
La Boissiere to prison, who very innocently printed a
list of the Irish peerage, without permission. An epigram
was written on this occasion by Arthur Dawson, one of
the Barons of the Exchequer iu Ireland. It was nearly
as follows : —
" « The Lords have to prison sent La Boissiere,

For printing the rank and the name of each Peer ;

And there he must stay, till he is not worth a souse, _ ^

For, to tell whe the Pe'ers are, reflects on the House !

4* S. I. FKB. 8, '68. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

139

Is the family of Sarsfield, with whom the De
la Boissieres intermarried, so " perished out of the
land " in Ireland that nothing can be ascertained
through it of the lady whose likeness has been
met with in a remote county ? S. D.

BRYAN EDWARDS' PORTRAIT (4th S. i. 50.) —
In reference to an extract from your paper, under
the head of " Portrait for Identification/' I may
bo allowed to say that the words on the two
papers evidently have no reference to England,
MB most likely to America or the West Indies.
Then, again, Bryan Edwards had lived in this
town several years previous to his death in 1800,
and was a candidate for its representation in 1794.
His daughter tells me that he was sixty-one when
he died, having been born in 1739.

The portrait by Abbott could easily be compared
with the one in your correspondent's possession,
which would settle the question. J. W. D.

Southampton.

"EiKONBASiLiKE"(3'dS.iii. 128, 179,220,254,
339.) — I have a very clean copy of the 1048 edi-
tion described (p. 179) containing "the Embleme,''
" the Contents in four pages, and the book con-
sisting of twenty-eight essays in 209 pages ; but al-
though the text follows very regularly all through,
the numbers of the pages do not. They are cor-
rect as far as 80, then follow 91, 82, 83, 94, 95,
80, 87, 98, 99, 90, 91, 102, 103, 94, 95, 109, 97,
98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 100, 107,
801, 109,110, 111, 112; the remainder are all
right. The portrait of Prince Charles (p. 232) is
wanting. My edition has the word ferall with
two fa, which MK. W. LEE (3rd S. y. 485) sup-
poses to be among the first six editions of 1018.
It has also " Cyclapick " (p. 91), and the mis-
print of even for men. I enclose copy of the first
leaf of my book, on which, under the word ft Pour-
traicture," are the names of several persons to
whom it has belonged; the first of which, Rj
Lewis, appears to be in a handwriting of the
period.

E. B. A. (3rd S. iii. 254) asks, Has it been
shown who engraved " the Embleme " ? Does
not Guil. Marshall sculpsit at the bottom answer
the query? although it may have been "invented
and designed " by Gauden, as attested by him.

P. A. L.

SIR T. CHAI.ONER (3rd S. x. 28; 4th S. i. 33,
91.)—

" Qua: pereunt iroi vivuntque simillima fumo."

The letters iroi only require transposition and
an r for an *, and we have rori, reminding us of
the verse in Hosea xiii. 3 : —

" Therefore shall they be as the morning cloud, and as
the early dew that passeth away, as the chaff that is
driven with the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the
smoke out of the chimney."

A. B. C.

MARRIAGE OF WOMEN TO MEN (3rd S. xii. 500.)
Real gentlewomen (all females are " ladies," yoxi
know, now) do not approve of this silly compli-
ment to the bride. I believe the bridesmaids
are as often entrusted with the announcement as
anybody else, but whoever does it moans to pay
a polite* though ill-judged attention to the bride.
There is another absurdity which " N. & Q."
would do well to cry down, namely, inserting
what the Chinese wisely call the " milk name "
in an obituary. For instance, " Henry James
(Trotty), aged two years ; " or " Elizabeth Ann
(Diddy), aged three;'1 or "Jane Mary (Minnie),
the dearly loved,'' &c. &c. Surely a little self-
respect might prevent this sort of thing. P. P.

" NON E8T MORTALE QUOD OPTO " (4th S. i. 75.)

This motto, by whomsoever used, was an am-
bitious statement It is adapted from Metam.
ii. 50. Phoebus dissuading Phaethon from his
wi.«h to guide the curms jirttcmos — a wish ex-
pressed in consequence of the rash promise of
Phcebus to grant whatever he asked, says —
" Sors tua mortal!*; non est mortale qued optas."

D. P.
Stuarts Lodge, Mulvern Wells.

COMMONERS KNTITI.ED TO SUPPORTERS (4th S. i.
73.) — Dundas of Pundas, N. B , may be added to
the list. Other instances are given in my County
Families E. WALFORD, M.A.

Hampstcad, N.\V.

NOTES OX BOOKS, ETC.

Puree the Ploughman's Crede (about 1394 A.D.), transcribed
and edited from MS 8. in Trinity College, Cambridge,
and collated with MSS. in the British Museum, and
with the old Printed Text of 1553. To which is ap-
pended God Spede the Plough (about 1500 A.D.), from
MS. Lansdotrne 762. By the Kev. Walter W. Skeat.
(Printed for the Early English Text Society.)

Instructions for Parish Priests, by John Myrc. Edited
from the 'Cotton MS. Claudius A. 11. "By Edward
Peacock, F.S.A. (Printed for the Early English Text
Society.)

The Babees Book ; Aristotle's A. B. C. ; Urbanitatis ;
Slant Puer ad Mensam ; The Lytille Children's Lytil
Boke ; The Bokes of Nurture of Hugh Rhodes and John
Jtusscll; H'ynkyn de ll'orde's Boke of Kervynge ; The
Booke of Demeanour ; The Boke of Curtasye ; Seager's
Schoole of Vcrtue, Sfc., with some French and Latin
Poems on like Subjects ; and some foreword* on Educa-
tion in Early English. By F. J. Furnivall, M.A.
(Printed for the Early English Text Society.)

The Book of the Knight of IM Tour-Landry, compiled for
the Instruction of his Daughters. Translated from tha
Original French into English in the Reign of Henry VI.,
and edited f-r tJie First Time frwn the Unique MS. in
the British Museum ; wit/t an Introduction and Notes.
By Thomas Wright, M.A. (Printed for the Early
English Text Society.)

It will be seen by the titles (which we have advisedly
copied at length) of the four books just issued by the

140

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. FEB. 8, '68.

Early English Text Society, that these books are of
varied interest, but equal any which the Society have
yet issued. Of Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, the pre-
sent edition is by far the most correct and interesting
which has yet appeared, as a glance at Mr. Skeat's pre-
face will convince the reader. The Instructions for Parish
Priests by the worthy Canon of Lilleshall, in Shropshire,
John Myrc, is, as he tells us, a translation from the Latin,
and presents a curious picture of what were then held to
be the priest's duties, and of the manners of the times.
The third volume, which is edited by Mr. Furnivall,
contains, as will be seen by its ample title-page, medie-
val tracts on the nurture and education of children ; on
their behaviour and conduct ; and, as gentle youths en-
tered the service of men of rank to learn courtesy and
good manners, the book contains much that is illustrative
of the management of great households. It is full of
interest and full of curious pictures of the so-called good
old times. Mr. Wright's Book of the Knight of La Tour-
Landry, compiled for the instruction of his daughters,
forms a curious and useful supplement to Mr. Furnivall's
volume, and has, besides, its own special interest as a
picture of what was considered the excellencies and vir-
tues which maidens of noble worth were enjoined to strive
after.

BOOKS RECEIVED. —
The Quest of the Sancgreal, the Stvord of Kingship, ami

other Poems. By T. \Vcstwood. (Russell Smith.)

A little volume of true poetry.
Wholesome Fare, or the Doctor and the Cook. A Manual of

the Laws of Food and the practice of Cookery, embodying

the best Receipts in British and Continental Cookery;

with Hints and Receipts for the Sedentary, the Sick, and

the Convalescent. By Edmund S. and Ellen J. Dela-

merc. (Lockwood.)

To prepare our food in a way which shall be at once
wholesome and grateful to the palate is an object so ob-
viously desirable, that this book commends itself to the
attention of all who eat to live.

The Herald and Genealogist. Edited by J. G. Nichols.

Part XXV.

Mr. Nichols's most useful periodical exhibits increased
rather than diminished interest. The two articles,
" Doubtful Pedigrees " and " Doubtful Baronetcies," must
direct attention to a rapidly increasing evil.

The Student and Intellectual Observer of Science, Litera-
ture and Art. No. I. (Groombridge.)
This is a new and enlarged series of the Intellectual
Observer, but which is not increased in price. It com-
mences well, and Mr. T. Wright's series of papers,
" Womankind in all Ages of Western Europe," is sure to
be amusing, and full of information.

The Bookworm : an illustrated Literary and Bibliographical

Review. Parts XXI II. and XXIV.

These two parts conclude the second volume of this,
the only exclusively bibliographical journal published in I
this country. Certain modifications and improvements !
are promised for the third volume now about to appear.

The London Diocese Book for 1868. (Rivingtons.)

The fourth year of issue of a year-book indispensable !
to the clergy of the diocese, and very useful to the laity, i

MR. CHRISTIE MILLTCR has Jbeen good enough to place !
at the disposal of Dr. Hall, for completing his edition of i
Lander's Works for the Early English Text Society, two
of that poet's unique pieces ; first, " Ane Godlie'Trac- i
tate or Mirrour, Quhairintill may be easilie perceeuit J
quho thay be that ar Ingraftit in to Christ, and quho ar

nocht Compyld In Metre, be William Lander,

Minister of the Wourd of God " ; and secondly, " Ane
prettie Mirrour Or Conference, betuix the Faithfull
Protestant and the Dissemblit false Hypocreit." To this
is added a poem against covetousness and reverence for
the mere rich of the day, — " Ane trewe and breue Sen-
tencius Discriptioun of the nature of Scotland Twiching
the Intertainment of virtcwiis men that lacketh Ryches."
Another short poem ends the volume, entitled " Ane gude
Exempil lie the butterflie, Instructing men to hait al
Harlottrie." Mr. Miller has also lent Dr. Hall, for the
Early English Text Society's edition of Lyndesay, one
of the three existing copies of Sir David Lindesay's
" Satyre," 1602.

Keightley's Shakespeare Expositor.

Mr. •Keightley has printed four supplemental pages,
which purchasers may procure upon application to Mr.
Russell Smith.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particular) of Price, ftc., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose name* and ad-
dresses are gi vc n for that purpose : —
CLARENDON'* HISTORY op TUB GRAND Rcor.LLiox. Vol. VI. Oxford

1713, 8vo.
SCISNTIA BIBMCA: a Copioui and Orijinal Collection of Parallel Fai-

sages for the Illustration of the New Testament. Vol. I. 8ro.

London: Booth, 31, Duke Street, 1826.

Wanted by Rev. W. II. Bums, 7*, Grosvenor Street, Chorlton-on-
Medlock, Mancheiter.

Hoorn't iM-mrtr TABLES, published about 1818.
WITSICS ON TUB CRKBD. iVols. Good copy.
BAHTKH. L« PIINTHK GRAVEUR. XI Volf. Kine let.
NICHOLS'S COLLECTANEA TopooRApHicA. 8 Voli. imp. 8vo. Bound.
JOURNAL op THE KOYAL GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. Complete set.
Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street. London, W.

to

UNIVXBIAL CATALOGUE OP BOOKI ON ART. All Addition* and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Kilitor, South Kensington Museum,
lontlon, W.

RCPDS. " The tico Kings of Krtntford" are rharactersin the farce <>f
The Itehcanal. written by Villiers. Duke, nf Hi«-kinffham. In Act If.
Si: X. they '" enter hand-in hand," and probably "smelling at one non-
gay," though the stage directions are riltnt on that point.

C. J. or C. T. ( Manchester). Asa recommendation not a law. But
what objection can our Correspondent hare to it t

AIKK.N IRVINE. No more published of the Sarum Offices.

W. E. HARI.AND OXLEY. The first coffee house in Knglanrl was Ixpt
is by n Jew namd Jacobs in Oxford in IbSO. One teas opened at London
in 1«5S, and the Jlainbow Coffee- /louse near Temple Bar teas in 1657 con-
giilintl a nuisance to the locality.

M. Y. L. The following explanation of the phrase " Riding bodkin "
ix bu thtit learned antiquary, the late H. T. Panne. Archdeacon of St.
Davi/l'*:—" Bodkin if bodykin (little body), as manikin (little man), and
iraf a little person to whose company no olijectinn r.ould be made on ac-
count of room occupied by the two persons accommodated in the corners
of the carriage."

E. Ii. has not carefully read tlte rubrics of the Marriage Service in the
Book of Common Prayer ; one of irhich directs the. persons to be manied
to come into the body of the church. Anothn; afttr the blessing is pro-
nounced, directs the ministers and cltrlcs to co to the Lord a Table.

tchere the service is concluded. The first edition of Charles Wheatlu's

useful work on the Book of Common Prayer uvu published in 1710. Host
biographical dictionaries contain a notice of him.

L. E. B. The words of the song. "Farewell Manchester" have
already been inquired after in " N. & Q." Mr. Chappetl states that the
i>ong, in all probability, is irrecoverably lost. Popular Music of the Olden
Time, ii. 683.

A Heading Case forholdine the weekly No*, of "N. ft Q." ii now
ready, and maybe had of all Bookseller* and Newsmen, price U.Gd. i
or, free by post, direct from the publisher, for 1». 8d.

•*» Cases for binding the volumes of " N. ft Q." may be bad of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

" NOTES AND QUERIES" is published at. nnon on Friday, and is also
issued in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED Corns /or
six Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) is \\s. 4d.. which may be paid by Post Office Orders
payable at the Stran-l Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM G. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATIONS
POH THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES fc QUERIES " if registered for transmission abroad.

4* S. I. FEB. 15, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

141

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 15, 1368.

CONTENTS.— N« 7.

NOTES : — The Drama at Hereford, 141 — Personal Vanity
of Queen Elizabeth, 1*2 — Mr. Hazlitt's Handbook : Helio-
dorus Ac., 76. — Ships in Mourning, 144 — Book-plate by
Sir R. Strange — Inscription over Raphael's Door at Ur-
bino — Ovid's " Metamorphoses" —Robinson Crusoe —
The Twenty-ninth of February on a Saturday — Junius
Letters — Charles Cotton the Angler, and Sir Richard
Fanshawc — Tresham's Head at Northampton, 144.

QUERIES: — Abyssinian Dates— Altar Lights at All Hal-
lows', Thames Street — Articles of the Church — Passage
in Beranger — Edward Cock, M.P. — Curious old Custom

— Dinham : Lord Dinham — Gilderoy : Captain Alexander
Smith — Griff, or Grijef (A.), a Flemish Hainter — Age of
Irish MSS. — Lennock — Jean de Logis — Manslaughter
and Cold Iron — Pakenhnm Family — Painter wanted —
Petition of Right — Philo — Psalms in the Order for
Morning and Evening Prayer— Philosophy and Atheism

— Robin and Marian, &.C., 14G.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:— "Epistolae Obscurorum Viro-
rum" — Ecclesiastical Rhyme— Lord George Sackville —
Marriage Banns— Fleet — Rabelais — The Battle of the
Forty— Test for Wells— Pickering's Cup—" Efflcacity," 149.

REPLIES : — Emendations of Shelley, 151— Centenarianisra,
152 — The Law of Arms, 153 — The Introduction of Fruits
and Culinary Vegetables into England, 154 — Sir Anthony
Ashley's Monument : the Cabbage, 15« — The Word " Fe-
nian occurring in Ancient Irish Literature, Ib. — Sir
Edward Coke's" " Household Book for 15DC-7 " — The
Homeric Society — No Love Lost — Gillray's " French In •
vasion" — "Castrum Rothomagi" — Costly Entertain-
ments— German-English Dictionary — " The Alliterative
Romance of Alexander," &c., 158.

Notes on Books ic.

flatei.

THE DRAMA AT HEREFORD.

It is a blot in the history of the city of Here-
ford that in the present day the birthplace of
Nell G wynne and David Garrick should be with-
out a theatre. The little temple, once no mean
school of the histrionic art, where Powell and
Betterton performed, and subsequently many ex-
cellent actors adorned its stage, was demolished
about a dozen years since. The fate of the drama
within the city of the Wye may be attributed to
the influence of the evangelical clergy when
the late Rev. Henry Gipps, about thirty years
ago, became incumbent of the united parishes of
St. Peter and St. Owen. He was succeeded by
their present respected pastor, the Rev. John
Venn, who was appointed by the Simeon Trustees,
patrons of the advowson.

My recollections of the theatre go back nearly
half a century, when Mr. Watson was proprietor
and manager. Upon his death Mr. John Crisp,
an eminent actor, succeeded, good in comedy and
tragedy. One of his favourite characters was
Somnp in The Sleep-walker. His brother, Mr.
Charles Crisp, followed, no less respected as an artist
and a gentleman, being the lessee for many years
of the theatres at Gloucester, Cheltenham, Leo-
minster, Bridgnorth, and Ludlow. Mr. George
Crisp (another brother) was in his day unsur-

passed in low comedy, competing with George
Shuter. Mr. Charles Crisp married a niece of the
late Sir Astley Cooper, Bart., M.D., and had two
daughters, both accomplished actresses; but the
youngest (Miss Cecilia Crisp) left the profession
soon, and married a medical practitioner at Chel-
tenham. During Mr. Charles Crisp's rule, Mr.
Henry Vining was stage manager, and his wife
(late Miss Quantrel) shone in melodrama. I re-
collect seeing at Hereford the elder Mathews
(father of Mr. Charles Mathews) in his original
entertainment, entitled " Mathews at Home," a
precursor of the kind of performances now given
by Mr. Woodin, Mr. and Mrs. German Reed, and
Mr. and Mrs. Howard Paul.

Amongst the " London stars " under Mr. Crisp's
management was Miss Foote, who played " The
Little Jockey " and Rosalind. This was about
the year 1822. Madame Vestris and her sister,
Miss Bartolozzi, with Miss Ellen Tree (now Mrs.
Charles Kean), also graced the Hereford stage. I
must not omit Miss Clara Fisher, and Young
Burke, the Infant Prodigy ; and, in later days,
Mrs. Humby, who was accompanied in her pro-
vincial tours by the Earl of Lichneld.

Upon the decease of Mr. Charles Crisp, the
theatre at Hereford, and at several of the other
places named, was under the direction of Mr.
Me Gibbon, whose wife (late Miss Woodfall) had
been pnma-donna at the Theatre Royal Drury
Lane, great in comedy and tragedy, taking the
characters of Lady Macbeth, Portia, and Her-
mione, with others requiring equal ability.

Few provincial actors excelled Mr. Charles Crisp
in his portraiture of Richard III., Macbeth, the
Ghost in Hamlet ; no mean second to Listen in
Paul Pry, and capital as Doctor Pangloss, Shy-
lock, and Rambler in the comedy of Wild Oats.
Mr. Crisp died in the prime of life, and his widow
and eldest daughter afterwards resided and de-
ceased at Hereford.

In its palmy days the theatre, there, was well
patronised by the most distinguished families in
the city and county. I recollect with pleasure
many a delightful evening so spent. A kind but
very eccentric lady (Mrs. Whitmore) made it a
point to have no private engagement on the nights
of performance, and rarely omitted to fill her ac-
customed place in the boxes. At the moment of
her entry the curtain was raised, and the National
Anthem was given by the whole dramatic corps,
in which she heartily and artistically joined.

Connecting the literature of the city with the
theatre, I must add that Mr. William. Horton, a
member of Mr. Charles Crisp's company, about
forty years since, produced a three-act piece
written by himself, entitled Nell Gwynne; or,
the Red Lands of Herefordshire ; the former re-
ferring to the celebrated courtezan, and the latter
to the deep clay soil of a large portion of the

142

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«h S. 1. FEB. 15, '68.

county. I may also mention that the two
Kembles (John and Charles) appeared in early
years at Hereford. Amongst the actors in Mr.
Crisp's and Mr. McGibbon's time, the names of
Mr. Waldron (a good tragedian) Mr. Thomp-
son, and Mr. Gill ought to be chronicled; the
first an excellent representative of old men, and
the last really unctuous in low comedy. Mr. Gill's
personation of. Autolycus in the Winter A Tale, and
of the Clown in Ticelfth Xight, was as racy as it
could be.

I well recollect (on the occasion of a benefit),
being present at a representation of a play called
the Siege of Bridgnorth, veiy interesting and
nicely got up. I am, however, ignorant who was
the author of it. ALPHA.

PERSONAL VANITY OF QUEEN ELIZABETH.

In a note (p. 281) to a production reprinted
very recently by Mr. Lilly (in his volume of
Black- Idler "Ballads and Broadtide*) we read as
follows : —

" In the State Paper Office is au undated draft of a
proclamation in the handwriting of Cecil, prohibiting all
' payntors, pryntors and gravors ' from drawing Queen
Elizabeth's picture, until ' some conning person mete
therefor shall make a naturall representation of her Ma-
jest3r's person, favour, or grace,' as a pattern for other per-
sons to copy. This proclamation was most likely never
published," ic.

If the writer of the above had had nn oppor-
tunity of consulting the Registers of the Privy
Council, he might have found there a clue to the
date of the proclamation in the subsequent entry,
to which I called attention nearly forty years ago
in the History of our Early Eng!i*h Dramatic
Poetry and the Stage.

"80 July, 159G.

"A Warrant to her Majesties Sergeant Painter, and to
all publickc officers, to yielde him their assistance touch-
ing the abuse committed by divers unskilfull artisans, in
unseemly and improperly paintinge, gravinge, and print-
inge of hir Majesties person and vysagc, to her Majesties
great offence, and disgrace of that beautifull and mag-
nanimous majesty wherewith God hath blessed her. Re-
quiring them to cause all suche to be defaced, and none
to be allowed, but such as her Majesties Sergeant Payn-
ter shall first have sight of. The mynute remayning in
the Counsell Chest."

The undated proclamation probably grew out of
this solemn proceeding of the Privy Council for the
concealment of the queen's increasing wrinkles at
the age of sixty-four ; and in connection with it,
we may quote the following passage from the
preface to Sir Walter Raleigh's History of the
World, first published in 1014, where he is ap-
plauding King James : —

" I could say much more of the King's Majestey, with-
out flatterie, did I not feare the imputation of presumption;
and withall suspect, that it might befall these papers of
mine (though the losse were little) a.s it did the pictures
of Queene Elizabeth, made by un«kilfull and common

Painters, which by her owne comuinudement were knockt
in peaces and cast into the tire."

Upon this subject we are to recollect also that
it is from Sir W. Raleigh we learn that the Earl
of Essex would not have been executed, but for
his imprudent personal abuse of the queen, which
in some way reached her majesty's ears. We
quote from his "Dialogue betweene a Counsel-
lour of State and a Justice of Peace," the precise
date of which, between 1028 and 1042, I am not
at this moment able to ascertain, but in which Sir
Walter says : —

"Yea, the late Earle of Essex told Queene Elizabeth
that h< /• condition* iroe <t» crooked at her curcaste ; but it
cost him his head, which his insurrection had not cost
him, but for that speech."

Here we see that Raleigh asserts that EatOX
actually spoke the offensive words to Elizabeth's
withered face, which, with all that nobleman's
recklessness, was not likely to have been the fact.
Essex would surely not have so grossly offended,
not merely against the laws of good breeding, but
of common decency. J. PAYNE COLLIER.

Maidenhead.

MK. HAZL1TTS HAND-BOOK : HELIODORUS,
ETC.*

" L 'exactitude scrupuleuse est Ic premier m£ritct
comma le premier devoir (Tun biblioyraphe." —
Charles MAGNIX, 1840.

In a comment on the assertions which MR. HAZ-
LITT had the temerity to advance as evidence of
the surpassing character of his own bibliographic
doings I had occasion to point out two serious
errors relative to a translation of Heliodorus, and
I more than intimated the existence of others in
the same article.

To affirm the existence of errors without ad-
ducing proofs or rectifications was a breach of one
of my cherished rules of criticism ; and as the ex-
pected answer hangs Jire, it now behoves me to
prove that I did not censure at random.

Three impressions of the Aethiopian historic of
Heliodorus, as translated by Thomas Underdowne,
were published in the sixteenth century. Of the
impression of 1009, to which MR. UAZLITT had
called attention as supposed to be loxf. I pointed
out a description in the Bodleian catalogue of
1843 ; and of the impression of 1577, omitted as
one which never had being, I proved the existence
by the testimony of bishop Tanner and others.
The connection of the impressions of the sixteenth
century with others of later date must be ac-
cepted as my apology for this repetition.

The impressions of the next century, as reported
in the Hand-book, are four of the above-described
translation by Underdowne, and two of a metrical
version by William L'Isle. On those six entries

~* "~N. & Q.'7^"1 S. xii. 183, 234/252. ~

4*8.1. FEB. 15, '08.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

14:;

I shall now pen such remarks as the interests of
literature seein to require.

MR. HA/LITT briefly indicates an impression of
1005 and another of 1000. The existence of two
impressions within so short a period is very im-
probable ; and on comparing the title of the im-
pression of 1005, as given in the Centura litwaria,
with the volume dated in 1000, I am inclined to
assume their identity — but cannot positively
affirm it In the Hand-book the imprints van- :
now, if we except the date, they are precisely the
same.

The impression of 1022, which comes next in
the order of time, seems to have been held in '
estimation. A copy of that date was in the '
Harley library and also in the Fairfax library.
The copy which is now before me has the auto-
graph T. II. Litter. As this volume contains a
new dedication, and is said to contain a revised
text, it calls for a precise description — which it
certainly has not received. I shall therefore re-
peat the item as it appears in the Hand-book, and
propose a substitute : —

(An ^Ethiopian historic ; A-c.) " Done out of Greeke,
and compared -with other translations in divers languages.
Printed by Felix Kingston, 1022. 4to.

" Underdown's translation revised and collated by W.
Barret."— W. C. H.

" HEUODORVS his ^Ethiopian history : Done out of
<;reeke, and compared with other translations in diuers
languages. The arguments and contents of euery seuerall
booke, are prefixed to the beginning of the same, for the
better vudcrstanding of the storie. Ix>ndon, printed by
Felix Kyngston, for William Barret. 1022.1? 4° Title -H
Ded. + pp. 328. [ Recte 348. ]

This impression is dedicated to sir John Sidlev,
of Aylesford, by the stationer William Barret. It
is the translation of Underdowne, but he is not
named. Barret states that he had " taken care to
see it cleered from the barbarismes of antiquity."
To test the veracity of the man, I collated the first
six lines of the prose text, and the first specimen
of verse, with some earlier impression of which I
omitted to note the date, without discovering any
proofs of revision. Whatever may have been the
amount of revision, it was not the work of William
Barret. A credulous bibliographer is a contributor
to the diffusion of error.

(An .Ethiopian historic; etc.) " London, Printed bv
Felix Kyngston, for William Barret. 1627. 4to." —
W. C. H.

This is one of the unrecorded impressions which
MR. HA/LITT has been enabled to incorporate with
the others. It is now my turn to question. On
what authority did he insert it? But I shall
spare him the task of devising an answer — On the
authority of a mis-read date. The advice which
I gave on the expunction of recorded impressions
was a tacit admission that it might sometimes be
justified by an appeal to names and dates — and
l>ere is an instance. Tfie Heliodonts of 1027 i* a

uoti-cntity. I produce evidence which no one cau
reject : —
(i.) LONDON, printed by lolin Havilaud for William

Barret. 1023.

(H.) LONDON, printed by lohu Haviland for Hanna
Barret. 1625.

The first of the above imprints is from A tree
relation etc. The second is from The cssaijcs of
the viscount St. Alban.

I must add. not censoriously, but as a curiosity
in bibliographic literature, that MR. HA/.LITT
mis-spells the name of the publisher of the reaf
edition of 1022 and gives it correctly as a part of
the imprint of a.Jictice edition .'

William L'Isle was one of our earliest Saxon
scholars. He was also a translator from the Greek,
Latin, and French languages. His career needs
fresh inquiry, and I shall pass over the items in
which he is named. The two impressions above-
noticed are dated in 1031 and 1038 respectively.
Wood says he died in 1037.

When MR. HA/LITT issued the first prospectus
of the Hand-book, he stated his intention to give
a note of the public repositories in which rare and
important volumes are preserved. This recom-
mendation he afterwards omitted. It is, however,
a most desirable feature in all works of the same
class. A specimen of that sort of information
was given by (t.-F. De Bure in 1703-8. It was
limited to the Bibliotheque du lloi, and comprises
more than four thousand works.

The utility of such information being incontes-
tible, we have to decide on the class of works to
which it is to' be applied, and on the mode in
which it can be made to unite precision and bre-
vity. On those points there may be much variety
j of opinion. I submit two specimens : —

1 Edition. W. C. H. B.C.

I :.':.> BuJltiiiH (Burton).
I GO"") [Omitted.]

1087 Br. Muteum, Bod-
leian A- Capell Call.
1GO."> [No note.]

1 Til lii Br. Mam u in.

1622 [No note.]
1G27 f No »otc.J
1C31 [No note.]

1638 Br. Muteuin.

(Cat. 1843).
Vide Cat. J. Hutton, 17CJ.

No. 773.
Brit. Miutciim. + Sodteu

(Douce). + T. C. Camb.
Vide Cat. G.Hibbert,182'.».

No. 3*1)8.
Brit. Muteum.
Brit. J/iisi-itin.
Nowhere recorded.
Brit. Musenm. + Buitlfy

(Donee).
Brit. Museum (Grenville).

+ Bodley (Cat. 1843).

The mode of expressing the result of collations
would call for queries, but there is no sufficient
scope for criticism on that head without passing
the bounds of the article which had been chosen
for examination.

MR. HA/LITT closes it with an enigma. He
refers to Frounce — but in the article on Fraunw
(Ab.) he had omitted to notice the version from
Ileliodorus.

144

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. 15, '68.

As bibliographic works contain many names
and dates, and many deviations from modern
orthography, errors and oversights on the part of
the authors are scarcely avoidable — but as the
errors aud oversights above-described occur in that
part of the Hand-look to which MR. HAZLITT had
drawn particular attention as evidence of his claims
to distinction, and come -within the space of one
column of a volume which extends to fourteen
hundred columns, it is surely desirable that the
public should be enabled to form a due estimate
of the censures and the vaxintings by which the
work was recommended to their notice, and is
now pronounced by its author to be a "consider-
able advance on. anything which has been yet
done in our country in the same direction."

BOLTOX CORNEV.
Barnes, S.W.

SHIPS IN MOl'RNINCJ.

The custom of hoisting sails as a sign ot
mourning seems to have been observed in very
old times. Everybody remembers the legend ol
Theseus, who agreed with his father ^Kgieus thai
he would exchange the black sails of his ship
with white, or, according to Simonides, with
crimson sails, in case he should return victorious
from his expedition to Crete. (Cf. Euripides,
Hippol. v. 752, who describes also white sails as
a sign of joy : —

Si \(vH.oirrept Kpijen'a ir

The Romans probably imitated the Greek cus-
tom, for Catullus says in one of his poems : —
" Ut Miaul ac nostros inviseut lamina colics,
Funestam antennae deponant undique restem,
Candidaque intorti sustollant reJa rudentes."

We may compare with this the following lines
of the Roman de Triatan. Ysolt is sailing to
Britanny, where Tristan awaits her ; during the
voyage she meets with very severe weather, but
when " chet li venz e belz tens fait," —
" Le lilanr sigle unt amunt trai't,

E siglent amunt grand espleit

Que Kaherdin Bretaine veit.

Dune Mint joins e le e bait,

E traient le sigle ben bait

Que luin se puisse apercever

Quel si seit, le Mane u le »«>."

Mr. A. Jal, in his Archeologie Navalc (vol. ii.
p. 481), quotes the following passage from a
manuscript, which furnishes another instance of
" ships in mourning " : —

" 1525. Dilluns (Monday) ii xviiij de juny. En aquest
dia entre le sis e set ores apres mig jorn arribaren en la
platja de la present ciutat de Barchna (Barcelona) lo
molt 111. Sr Don Charles de la Noy vis Key de Napolse
capita general del victories exercit del Emperador y Key
or y en sa companya lo molt magnifich et valeros
capita alarcon ab xxi galeres delesquels las xveren desa
Mag« molt armades y ornades. e les sis eren del Key de

Franca ab los palaments (oars),banderes (flags), e teudals
| (tilts or awnings) negres tn senyul de dol y tristicia, per

quant los dits s" capitans portaven presa la persona del
' Key dc Fran£a en la galera capitana, qtie fou pres en la
j batalla de Lombardia per lo Impal exercit del Emperador
| Nre Sor sagons atras en Jornada de vi de marc, es feta
, mencio. E les dites sis galeras franceses axi senyalatlaa
; de llur dolor fosen acullides de gracia en senyal de acom-
| panyar la persona del dit Key presoner. E axi totes les
I dites xxi galeres molt be arregladas (in order) seguint la

capitana a gran trihunfo prengucren terra c moltes delles

posaren scales en terra . . . ."

This extract is very interesting, as it is taken
from the diary of an eye-witness. Mr. Jal
i further remarks that .Toinville speaks of "ships
[ in mourning,'' and, lastly, quotes another in-
teresting instance : —

" Longtcmps, au dix-septieme siecle, on vit dans les
eaux de Livourne, la capitane des chevaliers de Saint-
Etienne porter autour de sa poupe une large raie noire,
te'moignage d'un regret que le temps n'nvait pas adouci,
embleme du deuil que 1'ordre gardait pour la perte qu'il
avail faite dans un combat, d'ailleurs glorieux, centre les
Turcs, do sa galore capitane. Ce demi-deuil de la capi-
tane avait succede h un deuil plus complet ; avant la
simple raic noire qtii attristait les magnifiques ornements
dc la poupe, oette poupe toute entiere elait peinte en noir.
L'ordre avait fait serment de n'effacer la bande lugubre
que le jour oil ii aurait pris une capitane au Turc. Je ne
sais ce qu'il advint de ce serment solennel."

I hope that some of your learned correspondents
will develope the subject more fully.

G. A. ScmiirapF.

BOOK-PLATE BY SIR R. STRANGE. — I have a
book-plate of a very interesting character, de-
signed and engraved by Sir R. Strange. It con-
tains a minute bust of Cicero, and another of
Craig. As this is not in the list of M. Charles le
I51anc. it seems to have been overlooked. The
work is exceedingly delicate. li. II. 0.

INSCRIPTION OVER RAPHAEL'S DOOR AT UR-
BIXO. — This inscription is prettily expressed, and
though now unknown, may not DC unworthy of
your pages. It runs thus : —

" NUNQUAM MORITURUS

Exiguis hisce in iedibus

Eximius ille Pictor

Raphael Natus cat,

Oct. ID. Aprilis, Ann. MCD.XXCHI.

Venerare igitur Hospes

Nomen et Genium Loci.

Ne mirere,

Ludit in humanis divina potentia rebus,
Et s«cpe in parvis claudere magna solet."

The hexameter line is found in Ovid (Ep. ex
Pont. iv. 3, 49). Can any of your correspondents
point out the source of the pentameter P Is it
known who penned the inscription? Raphael
was born on April 6, A.D. 1483. It is a curious
mode of expressing eighty-three: xxcm., *. e.t
20-103=83. Is this the usual mode of ex-
pressing such numbers in those early times ? I

4*8.1. FEB. 15, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

145

have never observed it anywhere else. I have
looked into Lanzi, Storia Pittorica dctta Italia
(Bassano, 1809) ; the inscription is not mentioned,
but perhaps it may be found in Vasari, or in the
Life of Raphael by Abbate Comolli.

CRAFFURD TAIT R AMAGE.

Ovro's " METAMORPHOSES." — The writer of the
article "Ovid," in "Biography" (vol. iv. col. 613
of the English Cyclopedia) appears to have fallen
into an error respecting the translation of the
Metamorphoses by George Sandys. He says : —

" The best translation of Ovid into English verse is
Oi'ifTs Metamorphoses in Fifteen Books, translated by tlte
most Eminent Hands, foL, London, 1717. There have
been numerous reprints of-this version. The translators
•were Dryden, Addison, Congreve, Rowe, Gay, Ambrose
Phillips, Garth, Croxall, and Sewell. Sandys translated
the first Jice books, fol. London, 1627: and separate books
have been translated by others."

I have now before me a fine old copy of —

" Ovid's Metamorphoses Englished, Mythologiz'd, and
represented in Figures. An Essay to the Translation of
Virgil's .Eneis. By G[eorge] S[andysJ. Imprinted at
Oxford. By John Lichfield. An. Dom. MDCXXXH."

This appears to be a second edition, and con-
tains the whole fifteen books, illustrated by cop-
per-plate engravings, and explained by learned
commentaries appended to each book. In the
address " to the most High and Mightie Prince
Charles, King of Great Britaine, France, and
IRELAND," I find a curious use of the prefix wi
for what we now write I'M, as ?w-perfect, &c., for
tw-perfect, &c. ; and this leads me to ask two
questions : — First, when did t»i take the place of
tatf And, secondly, in what authors, if any, may
we find an indiscriminate use of both forms ?

T. T. W.

Burnley.

ROBINSON CRTJSOE. — How happens it that the
name of our old friend Robinson Crusoe (a simple
name enough, one would say) has always proved a
difficulty to French translators ? They persist in
making three syllables of the surname, and write it
either Crusoe or Crusoe". In nn illustrated edition,
to which a Life of Defoe by Philarete Chaales is
prefixed (Paris, 1836), the same odd spelling is
seen; and even our respected Notaquerist, who
is such a master of English, not only writes
" Crusoe," but calls the author " De Jfc*,*'

Both French and Germans, too, seem to fancy
it a matter of indifference whether they speak of
Defoe's hero as Crusoe or as Robinson. I well re-
member how, as a boy, I used to be puzzled with
the title of a then popular book, The Swiss Family
liobinson. At that time I knew no German, nor
was I aware of the work having been originally
written in that language. I only thought it very
strange that any Swiss family should be called
Robinson, and never suspected that, by the ori-
ginal author of the tale, " Robinson " was in-

tended to suggest a reminiscence of my old
acquaintance Crusoe.

It would be worth while for all French ad-
mirers of Defoe's work to commit to memory the
following lines, with which the preface to Major's
edition (1831) concludes : —

" There are few books one can read through and through so,

AVith new delight, either on wet or dry day,
As that which chronicles the acts of Crusoe,
And the good faith and deeds of his man Friday."

JAYDEE.

THE TWENTY-NINTH OP FERRARY ON A SATUR-
DAY. — I send you the following cutting from a
newspaper : —

" The month upon which we have just entered con-
tains five Saturdays — a singularity which has not oc-
curred in any February these scores of j-ears." — Globe.

This seems to be quite a mistake. The 29th of
February being on the same day of the week as
the first — and as the last-named day moves one
day forward in the week every year, except in the
first after leap-year, when it moves two — it will
follow that the 29th, when it next occurs, will be
moved five days on in the week, or two back.
I now suppose the 29th in a certain leap-year to
fall on a Sunday: next time it will fall on a
Friday, then Wednesday, Monday, Saturday,
Thursday, Tuesday; then Sunday again, and so
on. To satisfy himself, let the reader arrange
the days of the week in a circle, and calling Sun-
day zero, count Monday one and five forwards
(or Saturday one, and two backward), round the
ring. He will light on the days in order, as above
stated, until he comes to Sunday a second time.
Then all predisposing causes being as before, the
same cycle will rocur : in other words, after
twenty-eight years, the days of the week on which
the 29th falls will again be Sunday, Friday. &c.

The 29th this year being on a Saturday, it
must have been so in 1812, 1840, and will be
once more in 1890. In the year 1900 a slight
alteration will take place, but the cycle will be
no more disturbed till A.J>. 2100. A. E.

Almondbury.

Justus LETTERS. — I send the following cutting
from the Pall Mall Gazette of Jan. 8, 1868, p. 3,
col. 1, thinking it may be worthy a corner in
"N.&Q.":- W. S.J.

" TTIE JUXlOS'cONTItOVERSY.

" To the Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette.

" Sir,— I do not know whether vour readers will thank
me for endeavouring to plunge them once more into the
venerable game of cross-questions entitled the Junius
controversy ; but as the following curious little instance
of coincidence has been communicated to me by some
anonymous friend who knows my interest in the subject,
I trespass on you in order to make your pages my medium
of acknowledgment.

" On June 22, 17C9, ' Philo-Junius,' speaking of the
Duke of Grafton's intended marriage to a connection of
the Duke of Bedford, says ' I take it for granted the

146

NOTES AND QUERIES.

FEB.

venerable uncle of these common cousins has settled the
etiquette in such a manner that, if a mistake should
happen, it may reach no farther than from " Madame ma
femine to Madame ma cousine." '

" On March 6, 1771, Francis heads a letter to his
brother-in-law Macrabie in the same odd form : ' Madame
ma femme to Madame ma cousine.'— (Memoirs of Francis,
vol. i. p. 257.)

" Such a coincidence in itself would be worth little. It
is the extraordinary number of coincidences which con-
stitutes the proof. "

"A FRANCISCAN."

[What is there curious or extraordinary in this? If
Francis had used the expression two years Ixfore Philo-
Jnnius instead of two years after, the coincidence might
Lave been worth recording. — ED. " N. & Q."l

CHARLES COTTON THE ANGLER, AND SIR
RICHARD FANSHAWE.— I possess a copy of the
Pastor Fido of Guarini, translated by Sir
Kichard Fanshawe (together \vitb other small
poems), which belonged to Charles Cotton of
Beresford, the friend of Izaak Walton. I have
been able by the courtesy of Mr. Sleigh of Thorn-
bridge, near Bakewell, to identify the signature on
the last page with his acknowledged autograph.

Cotton has marked a few lines in the smaller
poems which pleased him. He translated the
same epigram of Martial that Fanshawe did, and
he also turned into English two small pieces of
Ouarini. J. HENRY SHORTHOUSE.

Edgbaston.

TRESHAM'S HEAD AT NORTHAMPTON. — Is there
any corroborative evidence of the head of Francis
Tresham being " sett up at Northampton," as re-
ferred to in trie following extract from a letter
in the State Paper Office (vol. xvii. No. 00,
Jas. I.) : —

" Francis Tresham dyed of sickness, and thought to
save the hangeman a labour belike, but notwithstandinge
in respecte of his impenitcnceie, showing no remorse of
the facte but rather seeminge to glory e in it as a relli-
gious acte, to the minister that laboured wth him to sett
Iris conscience straight at his ende, had his heade chopped
of and sent to be sett up at Northampton, his body beinge
tumbled into a hole wthout so much ceremonic as the
formallitye of a grave."

The letter is endorsed : —

" Beinge comanded upon my alledgiance to sett down
whose hand the wthin written is, I confess hit to be myne,
extracted out of a copie written by Mr. Thomas Phelippes
liis owne hande and was to be delivered by me to Mr.
Hugh Owen. BX me, THO. BARNEY."

JOHN TAYLOR.

Northampton.

•metal*

ABYSSINIAN DATES. — In the Athetuetnn of last
week was a letter signed by the late Aboonah,
of whom we hear so much in the public prints ; it
ends with the date " 4th Baoona, 1560," which
does not convey much information to the un-
learned in such matters. It appears to me pro-

bable that the Abyssinians, as Copts, would use
the Turkish months and the era of Diocletian;
thus 4th Baooneh answers to our 10th June, and
as the era of Diocletian commenced A.D. 284, th»
year 15GO would be the same as our 184^. Can
any of your correspondents obligingly confirm or
correct this reckoning ? A. H.

Jan. 25.

ALTAR LIGHTS AT ALL HALLOWS', THAMES
STREET. — I have lately seen it stated that, within
the memory of man, at the church of All Hallows,
Thames Street, lighted candles were placed on
the altar during the celebration of Holy Com-
munion, and that the service was otherwise litimf-
isticaUy performed. Can you tell me whether this
was the case ? P. M. II.

Alderley Edge, Cheshire.

ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH. — Can any of your
clerical correspondents state when (if ever) the
penalties under the 33rd article of the Established
Church were last enforced '? What is the nature
and form of " excommunication " under the ar-
ticles (which " the archbishops and bishops and
whole clergy agreed upon in 1562, for avoiding
diversities of opinions and establishing of consent
touching true religion "), and in what way any-
one so visited was treated, in accordance there-
with, " as an heathen and publican " ? And also,
horc and when (if ever) he was " openly reconciled
by penance, and received into the Church M?
Who was the "judge that had authority thereto,"
and by what power was such "authority" con-
stituted ?

And with a view of being further assisted in
"avoiding diversities of opinions," I wish to be
informed with reference to the 35th article —
declaring the homilies "necessary for these times"
(*'. e." the second book, and also the former set fortli
in the time of Edward VI.")— when, where, and
by whom they were last " read in churches by
the ministere,*diligently and distinctly, that they
were understandea by the people " ? C. D.

PASSAGE IN BERANGER. —
" Yieux soldats de plomb qtte nous somines,

Au cordeau nous alignant tous,
Si des rangs sortent quelques homines,
Tous nous crions : A bas les fous ! " — Stranger v

What is meant by " vieux soldats de plomb" in
the above ? PAUVRE PETIT.

EDWARD COCK, M.D.— This gentleman was, I
believe, an eminent physician and clever ana-
tomical modeller about seven or eight years since.
Can any of your medical readers give me any
particulars of his abilities in mechanical and
anatomical designs and inventions as applied to
clinical science ? Where can his models be seen,
or anv account of him be found ? B.

4*8. 1. FEB. 15, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

147

CURIOUS OLD CUSTOM. —

"Tis an old custom at Okeham in Rutlandshire, That
the first time anv Baron of the Realm comes through it,
he shall give a Horse-sbooe to nail upon the Castle-gate :
And in case he refuses, the Uayliff has power to stop his
Coach and take one off his Horse's Foot." — Moll's System
<if Geography, 1 701.

Is this custom discontinued ? and since when ?

S. L.

: LORD DINHAM. — A Dinham married
the heiress of Arches or De Arcis. What is the
date of this marriage :* It was before 1490.

WILLIAM GREY.

GILDEROY: CAPTAIN ALEXANDER SMITH. — In
a little duodecimo volume entitled —

" A full and compleat History of the Lives, Robberies,
And Murders of all the most notorious Highwaymen, &c.
•Printed for S. Crowder at the Looking-glass on London
Bridge,7

there is the following strange anecdote of Gil-
deroy, otherwise " The Red Boy," which we sus-
pect is apocryphal : —

" Three of (iilderoy's companions were hung in chains
in Glasgow. The judge who tried them was met by him
while on his road to Aberdeen in his coach, attended by
two footmen. He, apparently single-handed, took the
coachman and two attendants prisoners, stript them of
their clothes, tied them neck and heels, and threw them
into a pond. He next robbed the judge, and killed the
four carriage-horses. Then taking him to ' the tree,'
which 'in Scotland is like a turnstile,' he hanged his
victim ' upon the fourth beam, saying, • l!y my Sol, man,
as this structure, erected to break people's crags, is not
uniform without another, 1'se must e'en hang you upon
•the vacant beam."

That there was a miscreant so called, a native
of the Highlands of Perth, is true enough ; but
the authority for the legend, so far as can be
traced, is not supported by any one of the charges
contained in the indictment before the Court of
Justiciary in virtue of which he was tried, con-
victed, and hung in chains with some of his ac-
complices about 1633 or 1034; and it is im-
probable so startling a murder could have been
overlooked. There is a similar story in the second
volume of Captain Alexander Smith's Highway-
men, which preceded Johnson's folio work, and
which we are assured by dealers in old and rare
books to be, when the three volumes are com-
plete, exceedingly scarce ; but this book first ap-
peared at the beginning of last century ; and where
Captain Alexander Smith got the anecdote has
not been ascertained.

Gilderoy, whose real name was Macgregor, was
the subject of a song in the IVcutinintter Drollery,
which was popular in the reign of Charles II. ;
and there is a Scotish version attributed to Lady
Wardlnw or her brother, Sir Alexander Halket,
in which the English ballad is partially intro-
duced ; but in neither one nor the other is any-
thing said as to the capture and hanging of the

judge. Was Captain Alexander Smith a real
j person or a fictitious one ? J. M.

GRIFF, ORGRIJEF (A.), A FLEMISH PAINTER. —
I have a picture by this artist, of whom but little
seems known, as he has different Christian names
assigned to him, and indeed his proper name is
spelt in various ways. He painted dead game
and other objects in still life : is called a pupil of
Snyder's, and consequently belongs to about two
centuries back. My picture is signed, and so in-
teresting, that I am anxious to be told of any
other accessible work by the same artist in this
country. B. II. C.

AGE OF IRISH MSS. — Is there the slightest
authority beyond the wild uncritical history of
the last century for dating a single Irish manu-
script higher than the invasion of Ireland by the
Danes ? and where can I meet with any sound cri-
ticism on the subject ? II. H. II.

LENNOCK. — The word lt>miock, or laitnovk, is
applied in East Lancashire to n corpse which
does not stiffen when cold. "He isvarra iftHteofc,"
said a friend to me the other clay ; " and I don't
like ont; theerl be another deeoth it fainaly
soon." From what may this expressive term be
derived? T.T.W.

JEAN DE LOGIS. — Was Jean de Logis, who
I went to the first Crusade with twenty-four men-
J at-arms under his command, father of Ordardus
i de Logis, who, in the time of William Ilufus,
was infeoffed by llanulphus de Meschines in the
barony of Wigton in Cumberland ? The Norman
noble of the name who accompanied the Con-
queror to England was Guarinus de Logis.

I). M.

MAN*LAUGHTER AND COLD IRON. — On the 13th
of June, 1710, General Macartney was tried for
being concerned in the murder of the Duke of
Hamilton in a duel. The jury acquitted Mr.
Macartney of the murder ; u and ho was dis-
charged of the manslaughter by the formality of
a cold iron immediately made use of to prevent
appeal." What was this ceremony ?

SEBASTIAN.

PAKENHAM FAMILY. — I am desirous of in-
formation as to this family, with reference to
Sussex. Did any members of it, in the reign of
Henry VII., possess the manor of Lordington ;
and if so, how did they obtain it ?

F. II. ARNOLD.

PAINTER WANTED. — I have an old half-length
picture, a warm and pleasing sketch of an old
man seated in a chair before a table, upon which
is a pile of gold and a bag of the same. The sitter
wears a red cap, and looks admiringly through
a pair of glasses at a gold coin in his right band.

148

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. 15, '68.

The gentleman has plenty of beard, but little or
no hair on his head. I should like to learn if this
design can bo referred to any known artist. The
picture is a foundling, and at present quite
anonymous. B. II. C.

PETITION OF RIGHT. — Is there any full report
or journal of Charles L's second and third Parlia-
ments containing the speeches and names of the
members ? J. C. J.

PHILO. — I have long been in search of a pocket
edition of Philo, but without success. On reading
the Preface to Mr. Hepworth Dixon's Holy Land,
it struck me that he must possess the very thing
that I want. His words are — " In reading iny
camp Bible (with the help of Philo and Josephus)
on the spots which he describes so well, &c." I
presume he did not carry with him the ponderous
folios of Mangey or the numerous volumes of the
Leipzig edition, and that therefore he must be
the fortunate possessor of Philo in some more
portable form. I should also bo glad to know
which of Philo's writings bears upon the topo-
graphy of Palestine. PHILO-JCD^US.

PSALMS IN THE ORDER FOR MORNING AND
EVENING PRAYER. — In the " Report of the Royal
Commission on Ritual," Mr. Hubbard appears to
have put the following question to the incumbent
of St. Andrews, Wells Street, and to the incum-
bent of St. Matthias, Stoke Newington : —

" When your people are reciting the Psalms in the
Morning and Evening Services, do you announce the
day of the month and the number of the psalm ? "

The answers from both were to the effect : —
We do not ; we let them find it out for them-
selves. I think it does cause inconvenience
sometimes to individuals. They could ask their
neighbours.

Mr. Hubbard appears to have closed his inquiry
on the subject without asking what was the
practice in these two churches on Christmas Day,
Ash Wednesday, and Good Friday, when proper
psalms are appointed.

I shall be obliged to any of your readers who
will kindly inform me on this point.

GEO. E. FRERE.
Roydou Hall, Diss.

PHILOSOPHY AND ATHEISM. — No doubt Pope
(Ess. Crit., v. 215) was indebted to Bacon (Ess.
xvi.). But MR. TREPOLPEN'S note (3rd S. xii. 501)
reminds me to ask, Was this "memorable saying"
originally Bacon's ? and if not, wide denvatitr?
Bacon's introduction of it looks very much like a
quotation : —

" .ft is true, that a little Philosophy inclineth mans
ininde to Atheisme ; But depth in Philosophy, bringeth
mens uiindes about to Religion."

And in the corresponding passage in the A<h.
of Learning, part i., he usee the expression : —

" It is an assured truth, and a conclusion of experience,
that a little or superficial knowledge of Philosophy may
incline the mind of man to Atheism, but a farther pro-
ceeding therein doth bring the mind back again to
Religion."

Both passages do, by their form, suggest the
idea of a reference to a well-known maxim. And
still more so does Harrington's use of the expres-
sion (Commonwealth of Occana, 1656, p. 171) : —

" But if you do not take the due dose of your medicines
(as there be slight lasts which a man may have of Philo-
sophy that incline unto Atheisme), it may chance be
poyson, there being a like taste of the Politiques that
inclines to Confusion, as appears in the Institution of the
Roman Tribunes."

His reference to the maxim here, in illustration
of his own argument, seems to imply a more
general familiarity with it than his readers might
have gained from Bacon. Can it be traced
higher? ACHE.

ROBIN AND MARIAN. — Hallani, in a note to his
account of the French and Provencal pastourelle
poems of I the twelfth and thirteenth centuries,
says : —

M Robin and Marion are always the shepherd or pea-
sant and his rustic love ; and a knight always interferes,
with or without success, to seduce or outrage Marion.
AYc have nothing corresponding to these in England."

Surely the ballads about Robin Hood and
Maid Marian have some connection with this
troubadour poetry.

Can any of your correspondents inform me of
the age to which the English ballads referring to
Robin Hood have, with any degree of probability,
been assigned, and what connection can be traced
between them and the pastourelles referred to by
Hallam? H. II. II.

THOMAS WASHBOCRNE, D.D., AUTHOR or
" DIVINE POEMS" (1654). — I am desirous to know
more of this too little known and valued worthy.
I have already the university dates in Wood's
Athena . the inscription over his remains in Lady
Chapel, Gloucester, and the short notice of hia
poems in the Gentleman's Magazine. I wish very
much to meet with his single Sermons, two of
which are named in the old Theological Catalogue
(2nd edition, 1668),* and to have other references
to sources of information concerning him. The
registers of his native parish, as well as of his
rectory parish (Dumbleton ), are destroyed up to
within one hundred j-ears of the present date.

A. B. GROSABT.
Liverpool.

WIDOWS' CHRISTIAN NAMES. — Can a widow-
correctly use her deceased husband's Christian
name ? CLERICTTS.

[* Washbourne's two Sermons are in the Bodleian:
(1.) A Funerall Sermon on Ps. xc. 0, Lond. 1655, 4to.
(2.) The Repairer of the Breach ; a Sermon, May 29, on
l!>a. Iviii. 12. Lond. 1661, 4to.— ED.]

4* S. I. FEB. 15, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

149

YORK, HEREFORD, AND SARTTM BREVIARIES. —
Where, in England, can I see copies of the York,
Hereford, and Salisbury Breviaries? Lowndes
(Bohn's edit.) says that there is only one copy
known of the York Breviary. Perhaps DR. ROCK,
or the REV. F. C. HUSENBETU, would kindly in-
form me of any library where these valuable books
are preserved. W. H. HART, F.S.A.

Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham, S.

Qttmni toith 3n*tDer*.

" EPISTOLJE OBSCIHIORUM VIRORUM." — An edi-
tion of this famous work was published in London,
•dated 1710 : " Impensis Hen. Clements, ad in-
signe Lunae falcata?, in Coemeterio -Edis Divi
Pauli," with a Latin dedication, addressed " Isaac
Bickerstaff, Armigero, Magnro Britannia; Censori,
S." Can I be informed who the English editor was
by whom this dedication was written ?

Apropos to the name of Isaac Bickerstaff, what
was the real name of the author of Lore in a f'il-
kige, Love in the City, The Hypocrite, and a variety
of other dramatic works purporting to be written
by Isaac Bickerstaff? J. H. C.

[The edition of 1710 of the above celebrated Epistles
was superintended by Michael Maittaire, who no doubt
wrote the " Dedicatio." The text is of no authority, and
swarms with typographical blunders.

Dean Swift was the lirst who assumed the name of Bick-
•erstuff ina satirical pamphlet against Partridge, the alma-
nac-maker. Steele determined to employ the same name
which this controversy had made popular ; and, in April,
1709, it was announced that Isaac Bickerstaff, Esq.,
astrologer, was about to publish a {taper called Tim Tatler.
Swift is said to have taken the name of Bickerstaff from
a smith's sign, and added that of Isaac as a Christian
appellation of uncommon occurrence. Yet it was said
a living person was actually found who owned both
names. This appears extremely probable, as we find a
dramatist named Isaac Bickerstaff was born in Ireland
about the year 1735, and appointed to be one of the pages
of Lord Chesterfield when Lord Lieutenant in 1 746. He
served for some time as an officer of marines and died
abroad in extreme old age and reduced circumstances ;
but the date and place of his decease remain in uncer-
tainty. Garrick, in a letter to Colinan. dated June 30,
1706, writes : " I have had a letter from Bickerstaff; he
is at 1'arLs, and is going to give some account of our
theatre in the Journal Encyclop-diqut, You will see it, I
suppose." — Posthumous Letters, published by George Col- I
man, jun. j

ECCLESIASTICAL RHYME. — What is the expla-
nation of the following inemoria techntca, said (in
Guardian newspaper, Jan. 22, 1808) to be current i
in some remote villages of the East Riding of '
Yorkshire ? It is supposed to contain an onumera- i
tion of the several Sundays in Lent : —

"Tid:Mid: Mis : Ra :
C arling : Palm : and Easter Dav."

W. H. S.

Yaxley.

[Another version of these names reads —
"Tid, Mid, Misera,

Carling, Palm, Paste Egg day."

In Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed. 1848, i. 116, is the
following note on these lines: — "In the Festa Anglo-
Jtnmana, 1678, we arc told that the first Sunday in Lent
is called Quadragesima, or Incocavit ; the second Remi-
tuscere; the third Oculi; the fourth Latarc ; the fifth
Judica ; and the sixth Dominica Magna. Oculi, from
i the entrance of the 14th verse of the 25th Psalm, « Oculi
mei semper ad Dominum,' &c. Reminiscere, from the
i entrance of the 5th verse of Psalm 25, ' Reminiscere
miserationum,' \-c., and so of the others. Thus our
i Tidm&y have been formed from the beginning of Psalms,
i Te rfeum — Mi rfeus — Miserere mci." The same explana-
tion is given in Brady's Claris Calciidaria, ed. 1815, i.
262.]

LORD GEORGE SACKVTLLE. — In 1760 Lord G.
Sackville was tried by court-martial (for his con-
duct at Minden) apparently after he had left the
army. He was cashiered and declared incapable
of sen-ing the king again. Some years afterwards
he was Secretary of State, and finally was raised
to the Peerage. Was the sentence quashed in
consequence of his not being in the army, or was
he pardoned ? SEBASTIAN.

[The sentence of the court-martial, nnd the severe
manner in which it was carried into execution, did not
at the time pass without observation, and many persons
were of opinion that the misconduct of Lord George
Sackville was not sufficiently proved to warrant either the
sentence or the punishment. These sentiments probably
prevailed at the court of George III. (who succeeded to
the crown a few months after the disgrace of Lord
George), and one of his first acts was the recall of this
nobleman to court.]

MARRIAGE BANNS. — When was the publication
of banns of matrimony first used in churches ?

R.

[We learn from Tertullian (ad Uxoreni, lib. ii. cap. 2
and 9, De Pudicitia, cap. iv.) that the church, in the pri-
mitive ages, was forewarned of marriages. The earliest
existing canonical enactment on the subject, in the Eng-
lish church, is that in the llth canon of the synod of
Westminster, or London, A.I>. 1200, which enacts that
" no marriage shall be contracted without banns thrice
published in the church, unless by the special authority
of the bishop." (Wilkins, Concilia Magnet Britannia, i.
507.)

It is supposed by some that the practice was introduced
into France as early as the ninth ecntury ; and it is cer-
tain that Odo, Bishop of Paris, ordered it in 1176. The
council of Lateran, in 1215, prescribed it to the whole
Latin church.

150

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"' S. I. FEB. 15, '68.

Before publishing the banns, it was the custom for the
curate anciently to affiance the two persons to be married
in the name of the Blessed Trinity ; and the banns were
sometimes published at vespers, as well as during the
time of mass. Bingham, Antiquities, lib. xxii. rap. ii.
sec. 2 ; Martene, De Ant. lilt., lib. ii. cap. ix. art. v.
pp. 135-6.]

FLEET. — In the borough of Lynn Regis, Nor-
folk, the word " Fleet " frequently occurs in the
discussions of the Town Council, as reported in
the Lynn Adctrtise): It seems to mean a main
sewer, or at the least a channel of some sort for
the passage of sewage. Is a sewer called a foet
in any other part of England? and was the Fleet
river in London so called because it, from the
earliest days, served the purpose of a sewer ?

FILIUS ECCLESLH.

[According to Junius, the Anglo-Saxon fleotan is the
frequentative from flow-an, fluere. Hence the noun is
applied to an estuary, drain, ditch, or sewer. Fleet Ditch
is a tautology. The Fleet prison was so called because
situated upon the side of the water that floated in from
the river.

" They have a very good way in Essex of draining of
lands that have laud-floods or fleets running through
them, which make a kind of a small creek." — Mortimer,
Huslntndry. ]

RABELAIS. — Can you explain how the phrase
u le quart d'heure de Rabelais " acquired its
meaning of waiting for one's bill ? The story
about Rabelais finding himself at an inn with no
money to continue his journey, which is given as
the origin of it, does not seem to explain its con-
ventional meaning. HYDASPES.

[The story about Rabelais, to which our correspondent
alludes, is told in various ways. It would appear that
Rabelais found himself at a loss, not only for money to
continue his journey, but for the means of paying his
reckoning at the Lyons hotellcrle. Hence it is that the
" Quart d'heure de Rabelais " signifies the sometimes
critical and anxious moment when we are expecting our
bill — for instance, after dining at an hotel. And accord-
ingly, the phrase " Le quart d'heure de Rabelais " is ex-
plained by Bescherelle, " Le moment oil il faut payer son
ecot " ; i. e. the moment when one must pay one's bill.]

THE BATTLE OF THE FORTY. — In the picture-
gallery at Hampton Court Palace is a piece by
P. Snayers, entitled the « Battle of the Forty.""
What was the battle of the forty, and when did
it take place ? LYDIARD.

[The Battle of the Forty, we believe, is only mentioned
in some old romances. The picture belonged to William
III., and represents, says Mr. Edward Jesse, a battle fought
between twenty French and twenty Italian cavaliers with
their leaders. Mrs. Jameson (Handbook to the Public Gal-
leries of Art, ed. 1842, p. 312), however, informs us, that
" this contest between two rival commanders in the Spanish
Netherlands was decided before the walls of Bois-le-duc :

forty chosen men, mounted and properly equipped, on each
side, entered the lists, and the desperate encounter lasted
till only one combatant remained on the field."]

TEST FOR WELLS. — There was a simple test for
impure wells published recently by some autho-
rity. Can you refer me to the paper in which it
appeared ? * CLERICUS RTTSTICTTS.

[Though this is rather a scientific query than such as-
" X. & Q." was intended to solve, we have so many sub-
scribers in the country to whom the information may be
of value, that we have taken some pains to procure it.
We presume our correspondent refers to the following
" Easy Test for Sewage in Wells," by Professor Attfield,.
in The Times of January 18 last: —

'• Polluted water does not generally betray its condition
till possessed of a strong odour ; earlier intimation may
however be obtained by the following means : — Half fill
a common water-bottle, cover its mouth with the hand,
violently shake for a minute, and quickly apply the nose.
If nothing unpleasant is detected, lightly cork the bottle ;
set it aside in a warm place, at about the temperature of
one's body, for a couple or three days, and repeat th&
shaking, &c. Water of very bad quality may thus be-
recognised, without the trouble and expense of analysis."}

PICKERING'S Crr. — Dean Stanley says, in his
Memorials of 11'egtinintter Abbey (p. 3u3, line 1,
&c.) : —

" In the year of the Armada, Pickering [the Keeper of
the Gatehouse at Westminster] presented to the Bur-
gesses of Westminster a fine silver-gilt ' standing cup,'
which is still used at their feasts, the cover being held
over the heads of those who drink, with the quaint in-
scription : —
' The Giver to his Brother wisheth peace,

With Peace he wisheth Brother's love on Earth,
Which Love to seal, I as a pledge am given,

A standing Bowie to be used in Mirthe.
' The gift of Maurice Pickering and Joan his wife,
1588.' " •

I wish to know who is the keeper of this inter-
esting relic, and where it is kept, as with many
inquiries I have been unable to ascertain either
of the aboye. W. E. HARLAND-OXLBY.

8, King Street, Whitehall, S.W.

[Our correspondent has been unfortunate in the direc-
tion of his inquiries. The cup, which is always used at the
dinners of the Court of Burgesses of Westminster, is in
the custody of their officers ; and we can have no doubt
that if he applies either to the Deputy-Steward, S. T.
Miller, Esq., or the Town Clerk of Westminster, W. M.
Trollope, Esq., he will experience no difficulty in seeing
this interesting relic of the old Keeper of the Gatehouse.

" EFFICACITY." — Is there such a word ? It is
used by Sir Henry Bulwer in the first volume of
Historical Characters, p. 227, line 13.

H. A. ST. J. M.

[" The power of whiche sacramentes is of suche tffyca-
cite, that cannot be expressed." — A Boke made by John
Fryth, p. 10.]

4">S. 1. FEB. 15/68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

151

ttrpltc*.

EMENDATIONS OF SHELLEY.

(3rd S. xii. 467. )

I shall try to relieve the difficulty felt by
C. A. W., and in doing so I fancy I shall be able
to fix the reading of " air " for " earth " in the
fifth line of the stanza in question as the cor-
rect one. Buds are of the air ; roots are of the
earth ; wherefore, if Shelley so meant it to be un-
derstood, ita finds its antecedent in the word air.
Now Shellev uses nearly the same language in
" Queen Mao," vi., —

" The building of the heaven-breathing trees,"

where we have bud*, breath, and air (heaven=
ether = atmosphere) without any reference to all-
sustaining earth — buds in fact " hanging upon
nothing, and quite unattached" save to the parent
tree.

The one (Might is the common rapture of all
nature in the opening spring and noontide hour
of Southern Europe, but ma'et rapture — "soft" —
in harmony with the poet s subdued feelings. All
their voices blend into one *oft sound — a softness
probably due in part to the indistinctness arising
from their combination, and the " slightness " of
" the air" which carries them. So slight is it
that the hum of the city, heard from the sea shore,
scarcely exceeds the almost silent ripple of the
wave on the lonely beach.

The nouns in the penultimate line are evidently
in the possessive case (a note for Mr. Moxon), and
• should be printed thus — as, in fact, I have never
yet seen them —

" The wind's, the bird's, the'ocean-flood's,

the only doubt being whether the first two nouns
are not plurals, and to be varied accordingly.

The modem ear, which is so exacting, demands
perfect symphony of sound in rhyming couplets,
but ought to be indulgent to triplets or quadru-
plets.

I may add that I am little qualified to be a
critic of Shelley, as the perusal of his poems is my
rare pastime, yet when ido read them I try to do
so with my eyes open. Of the facts of his history
I only know enough to have enabled me to furnish
an essay for the Eclectic Review a few years ago.

In third line of second stanza of " The Ques-
tion," Shelley wrote " pearled Arcturi," printed j
" pied Arcturi."

Allow me to suggest a correction, at least
plausible, of a text of Shelley, in his fragment on
" The Waning Moon " : —

" And, like a dying lady, lean and pale,
Who totters forth, wrapt in a gauzy veil,
Out of her chamber, led by the insane
And feeble wanderings of her fading brain,
The moon arose upon the murky earth
A -white and shapeless mass."

In the penultimate line for upon read up in, an 1
for earth read east, and you will probtbly catch
the poet's real words and intended idea : —
" The moon arose up in the murky East,
A white and shapeless mass.*'

It must be noticed here that the fragment is, so
to speak, complete, and the parallel perfect. But
" the lady " is alone — there is no object to which
she bears relation — no space she occupies — no eye
to scan her — while " trie moon," if the present
reading stands, has relation to the earth, and thus
a new element is introduced which disturbs the
correspondence. In our emendation, however, the
" murky East1' corresponds with the " gauzy
veil" of the similitude, and accounts for the in-
distinct appearance of the moon — " a white and
shapeless mass." But no analysis would make
this reading acceptable to any one who does not
see its congruity at a glance. I find in Benbow's
edition the reading " up in the earth," which
conveys no sense, but at the same time establishes
the solution of vpon into up ni. A friend has
obliged me with this little volume since I wrote
my first note on Shelley.

I proceed to note a defect or two in Milner's
very cheap edition of the poet's works. The notes
to " Queen Mab " are omitted, to the great detri-
ment of the poem : for though in themselves not
commendable, they are exegetical of the poet's
meaning, and present a study of the poet's mind
at a critical period of his history.

The well-known verses called " Love's Philo-
sophy " are quoted in full in the preface with the
eulogy of being " one of the purest sweetest gems
that ever flowed from mind or heart of poet,"
and are said to be addressed to Mary Wollstone-
craft ; but the editor, it is presumed, intended bv
the name her daughter, M. W. Godwin, the wife
of Shelley.

Two lines are printed in halting fashion in the
verses : —

" I fear thy kisses gentle maiden,

Thou needst not fear mine,
My spirit is too deeply laden
Ever to burthen thine.

" I fear thy mien, thy tones thy motion,

Thou needst not fear mine,
Innocent is the heart's devotion
With which I worship thine."

In the second line of each verse, Milner should
have read needest, as the dullest ear will detect
the lack of a syllable. Moxon is here correct.

Again : —

" Swifter far than summer's flight,
Swifter far than youth's delight,
Swifter far than happy night,

Art thou come and gone :
As the earth, when leaves are dead.
As the night when sleep is sped.
As the heart when joy is fled,

I am left lone, alone."

152

NOTES AND QUERIES.

FEB. 15, '68.

It migl|£ seem obvious to change the first Imie
into alone, which would read more smoothly ; but
that alteration would not catch Shelley's subtle
rhythm, which seldom or never fails. The line
should be printed and read with strong accent on
the first syllable —

" I'm left lone, aloue."

All the editions retain some curious violations
of grammar : for instance, the poem beginning —
" Mine eyes were dim with tears unshed."

The last verse is printed thus : —
" We are not happy, sweet ! our state

Is strange, and full of doubt 4jul fear ;
More need of words that ills abate : —

Reserve or censure come not near
Our sacred friendship, lest there be
No solace left for thou and me."

Even if this came thus from Shelley's pen from
a sheer oversight, editors should not perpetuate
the mistake ; but most likely it is a simple mis-
reading of the printer's. I would observe further
here, that instead of an indicative sense in the
line —

" Reserve or censure come not near," —

the lyric spirit of the piece will find an imperative
sense much more expressive and telling —

" Reserve or censure, come not near
Oar sacred friendship."

Furthermore, and lastly at the present writ-
ing:—

" That time is dead for ever, child,
Drown'd, fro/en, dead for ever !

We look on the past,

And stare aghast

At the spectres wailing, pale and ghast,
Of hopes which thou and I beguiled,

To death on life's dark river."

For "thou and I," read "thee and me."
I know no works of any great modern poet
which need to be more carefully revised for the
press than those of Percy Bysshe Shelley.

O. T. D.

In " The Triumph of Life," one verse reads
thus : —

" And near him walk the [ ] twain,

The tutor and his pupil, whom dominion
Follow'd as tame as vulture in a chain."

I suggest "Macedonian" as the word Shelley
would have employed, had it occurred to him,
being sonorous, simple, adequate, and poetical —
pace domini WESTWOOD. A COBBLER.

CENTENARIAN1SM.
, ,„, (4th S. i. 95.)

In the present age of unbelief, it is perhaps
hardly surprising that some are found unbelievers
m centenarianiem. MR. THOMS falls foul of the

Quarterly Review, and complains of the injustice
which those who doubt the instances of longevity
suffer at his hands. I think, on the contrary, that
those who have been at the pains of giving in-
stances known either to themselves or their fami-
lies have rather reason to complain of MK. THOMS
and his doubting companions. It is somewhat hard
to be exposed to the charge either of stating
what is untrue or else of being culpably credulous,
even when clothed in terms ever so bland and
disguised.

I should not have trespassed again on your
space in a matter which, after all, has probably
little interest beyond the family circle, had not
the Reviewer been good enough to quote an in-
stance of longevity which I sent some time since
to your journal ("N. & Q.," 2nd S. xi. 58), and
which is included " in the names of seven or eight
old women of reputed ages, varying from one
hundred and two to an hundred and ten,"— in-
stances which MR. THOMS undisguisedly calls in
question; but which perhaps it is due to the
Reviewer, and also to the cause of truth, for me
to verify by such existing proofs that remain as to
the age of the lady in question : for I need hardly
say that all her children, still more her contem-
poraries, are long since passed away. It is quite
true, we do not know either the date or place of
her baptism ; but November 13 was always re-
garded and kept as her birthday, and all her
family believed her to have been born on that
day in 1739 — the year she always spoke of as that
of her birth. The fourth and youngest daughter
of Francis Chassereau, Esq., of Marylebone, for-
merly of Niort (not Nint, as misprinted in 2nd S. xi.
58), in France, she was married to my great-grand-
father (he died 1814, aged seventy-nine,) Oct. 27,
1764, as the entry in her Bible now in the posses-
sion of her grandson, the present Mr. Robert
Williams of Bridehead, co. Dorset, testifies.
I have myself in my possession a large Bible
given by her to my father on his twenty-first
birthday in 1820, with his name and an inscrip-
tion written by her in a very uneven and wander-
ing handwriting; against which my father has
put this note, followed by his initials : —

" Written in her 81st year, having the cataract in
both eyes. c. M. W."

To which he afterwards added below : —

" She was afterwards couched and perfectly restored to
sight by Henry Alexander, Esq., on the 22nd of Nov.,
1820, being 81 years of age."

On the opposite page, and two years after, she
has again written his name, &c., but now in a
good clear hand, having then the use of her sight,
which she preserved to the last; to which my
father has again added this note : —

" Oct. 1823. Written in her 83rd year."

MR. THOMS will hardly doubt the possibility or

4* S. I. FEB. 15, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

153

probability of anyone living to be eighty-one, or
even eighty-three years of age. As, therefore,
the subject of the present communication died
Oct. 8, 1841, her exact age can be readily com-
puted. There followed her to her grave, on
Oct. 15, 1841, her eldest and only surviving son,
then in his seventy-fifth year ; her two sons-in-
law, the late Sir Col man Rashleigh, Bart., and
the Rev. J. W. Cunningham, late Vicar of Har-
row; numerous grandchildren, great-grandchil-
dren, and other relatives and friends. I will only
add, that she was no less remarkable for her age
and vigour than eminent for the childlike sim-
plicity of her earnest piety.

'MONTAGUE WILLIAMS.
Woolland House, Blandford.

I would call MB. THOMS'S attention to the case
of John Taylor, a miner, buried in the church-
yard of Leadhills, Lanarkshire. MR. THOMS will
find a statement of it in the History of the Upper
Ward of Lanarkshire, vol. iii. p. 19. The first
document there cited is in my possession, and was
drawn up at the date it bears by Sir George Cock-
burn, then engaged in a mining adventure at
Leadhills, in the presence of my paternal grand-
mother.

The notice in Household Worth of August, 1852,
is in many respects erroneous, and even absurd. I
pointed out its numerous mistakes in two articles
which appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine for
May and June, 1853. I suspect that the statement
on Taylor's tombstone is slightly beyond the
truth, but only to the extent of six years at most.

I have often wished to consult the register of
the pariah of Alston, or Alston Moor, in Cumber-
land, where Taylor was born, for the exact date of
his birth, but have never been able to accomplish it.
Perhaps some reader of " N. & Q." resident in the
neighbourhood may be able to make this inquiry,
to facilitate which I quote the commencement of
the first document above referred to : —

" John Taylor, son of Bernard or Barnabas Taylor (he
calls him Barny) by his wife Agnes Watson, was born in
Garry Gill, in the parish of Alston, in Cumberland. John
had two sisters older, and a brother Thomas younger,
than himself. One of the sisters married William Hog-
gard or Haggard, a miller at Penrith, whose children
•were alive there not many years ago," (say about 1760.)
GEORGE VERB IRVTNG.

Another Genuine Centenarian, Elizabeth Suckle. —
I hope MR. THOMS will accept the annexed, and
have all his doubts dispelled. In the hamlet of
High Wyck resides a widow of the name of
Elizabeth Buckle, reputed to be one hundred and
three years of age. She is plump, rosy, and lively ;
full of chat about old times. As she was in her
youth the nursemaid of my grandfather, I have
for many years felt interested in her circumstances
and her foi-di*ant great age, about which I was

! incredulous, knowing well the tendency of un-
educated old people to talk themselves, into old
age. I was, therefore, induced to send to East-
wick yesterday, the 4th inst, for a copy of the
register of her baptism, which I enclose. She
seems remarkably healthy, and likely to live for
some years. The tradition is, that she was not
baptised till two or three years old ; in fact, that
she " walked to church to be christened."

1868, February 4th.
Copy from the Baptismal Register of Eastwick, Herts,

near Harlow.

" Smith, Elizabeth, Daughter of John Smith & Susan-
nah his Wife, was Baptized Sepf y« 20tb, 1767."

THOS. RIVERS.
Bonks Hill, Sawbridgeworth. f

THE LAW OF ARMS.
(3'd S. xi. 327, 508 j xii. 15.)

At the above references is carried on a dis-
cussion as to the leyal effect respectively of grants
and confirmations of arras. There is, however,
another and deeper question lying behind, namely,
have either of them any legal effect at all ? and if
so, what, and why? Unluckily, lawyers have
troubled themselves little with the law of arms,
and the heralds little with the law: the latter
naturally feel themselves bound by the practice
and precedents of their office, and possibly know
but little more. Now, as the law of arms is
parcel of the common law, it is from the known
sources and authorities thereof that we must
gather its principles, and not from the practice of
the Heralds' College.

The difficulty lies on the surface. The right to
coat armour is either an honour or a simple right
! of property. If the former, it cannot be conferred
; by the Earl Marshal and the Kings-at-Arms, on
j the well-known principle that the king is the
fountain of honour (which means, as we all know,
that the power to confer honours cannot be dele-
' gated, unless when the sovereignty itself is dele-
1 gated). If the latter, its creation is not within
i the prerogative of the crown : it is of the nature
of a monopoly, and would require an Act of Par-
liament. In Scotland a statute for the purpose
exists. In England, that particular incorporeal
hereditament — the right to a given coat of arms —
must be based, like all other hereditaments of the
kind, upon user time out of mind, that is, from
the 1st of Richard I. "The presumption thereof
must be established by evidence of reasonably
long user : just as, not long ago, in a case of an-
cient surplice fees, a usage of sixty years would
have established a presumption in favour of the
rector's claim ; and he was only defeated on ac-
count of the unreasonableness of their amount, by
which the presumption was rebutted. In pre-

154

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4'«« S. I. FEB. la, '6

cisely similar manner, in the leading case of
Scrope v. Grosvenor, did the plaintiff' proceed to
prove his case.

Of course, questions will still lie behind as to
the limitations and conditions under which a legal
owner may assign his coat, or parcel thereof, and
as to the effect that may be given to the patents
of the Kings-at-Arms, as adding to their common-
law powers ; but as your correspondents seem to
assume broadly the principle that a new right
may be created (I presume by royal prerogative),
I must challenge them in all courtesy to break a
lance upon the point ; and invite them to favour
us with the rationale of their belief, and to show |
that the law they lay down does not belong to |
what Lord Denmin called " that extensive branch j
of the law— law feken for granted." L. P.

Middle Temple.

THE INTRODUCTION OF FRUITS AND CULINARY
VEGETABLES INTO ENGLAND.

(4th S. i. 53.)

The Apple (Saxon teppcl, from the root of butt),
introduced by the Romans, was -the chief fruit of I
the Anglo-Saxons ; but the only varieties men- j
tioned, according to Wright, are the surineM-
{tpulder, or souring apple-tree, and the sicttc-apuldcr,
or sweeting apple-tree. They had orchards con-
taining only apple-trees, called the apuldcr-tun, or
apple-tree garden. France gave to us in the days
of Queen Mary the nonpareil, and pippins came to
us from the Continent in the reign of Henry VIII.

The Pear (Saxon pera) was introduced by the
Eomans, and was in great reputation in England
among the Saxons. In the time of John and of
Henry III., Rochelle was celebrated for its pears,
and the sheriffs of London purchased one hundred
for Henry in 1223. Several kinds of pears are
enumerated in the accounts of the Earl of Lincoln's
garden in Holborn (London), in 1290. Worcester
was celebrated in early times for the growth of
this fruit-tree : three pears are delineated on its coat
of arms. The only kinds of fruits named in the roll
of the household expenses of Eleanor, Countess of
Leicester (third daughter of King John, and wife
of the celebrated Simon de Montfort who fell at
Evesham), are apples and pears. Of the latter,
three hundred were purchased at Canterbury,
probably (says Mr. Tirnbs) of the monks. Mat-
thew Paris, describing the bad season of 1257,
observes that apples were scarce and pears scarcer,
while quinces, vegetables, cherries, plums, and
all shell-fruits, were entirely destroyed. In the
wardrobe-book of 14 Edward I. we find the bill
of Nicholas, the royal fruiterer; in which the
only fruits mentioned are pears, apples, quinces,
medlars, and nuts. The supply of these, from
Whitsuntide to November, cost 2U 14s. l±d.

Alexander Neckham, writing in the latter half of
the twelfth century, says : —

" A noble garden will give you medlars, quinces, the
pearmain (volema), pears of St. Regie, pomegranates,
citrons, oranges, alu.onds, and figs. Let there also be beds
(urtci), enriched with onions, leeks, garlic, melons, and
scallions (JnnnuUlt)."

The Quince (French coing, from Cydonia, a town
in Crete,) was known to the Romans, who intro-
duced it into this country. The Saxons called it
cod-teple, or bag-apple.

The Cherry (Greek xtpcuros, from Cerasus, a city
in Pontus,) came originally from Asia, and the
Romans brought it into England. In the Hyhan
Sketches (384) the wild or black cherry is called
a native of England. The Anglo-Saxons are said
to have lost it, and Richard Harris, fruiterer to
King Henry VIII., to have reirnported it ; but
Warton has proved by a quotation from Lydgate,
who wrote area 1415, that the hawkers of London
were wont to expose cherries for sale early in the
season. One kind — the Kentish — was brought to
us by the Knights Templars on their return from
the Crusades, and was first planted near Sitting-
bourne, in Kent

The Plum (Saxon plume) is said to have been
derived from the common wild sloe. It was known
to the Anglo-Saxons. Gough says that Lord
Cromwell introduced the Perdrigan plum temp.
Henry VII. The greengage was first cultivated
in England by a family of the name of Gage. It
was brought from France, where it was called
"La Reine Claude," from the wife of King
Francis, with whom it was a great favourite.
The Orleans came to us from Orleans, in France ;
and the damson, or damascene, from Damascus.

The Peach (Latin persictnn, from Persicus, be-
longing to Persia) was introduced into England
by the Romans, called by the Saxons pcrsoc-trcou-.
In 1276 we find slips of peach-trees mentioned in
an official record as planted in the king's garden at
Westminster.

The Nectarine is only a variety of the peach,
with a smooth skin, introduced about 1562.
(Faulkner).

The Apricot (Latin prtccocia, from pracor, early
ripe), in Persia, is called "the fruit of the sun."
The first apricot-tree was brought to England in
1524 by Henry VIII.'s head gardener ; but Stow
says it was not introduced till 1578. It was
called, in old English, abricots or apricocl*.

The Orange (Italian arancia, Hindostanee ma-
runj, akin to nar, fire, from its colour) is con-
sidered by many to have been brought to England
by Sir Walter Raleigh, and the first trees planted
by Sir Francis Carew, who married his niece, at
Beddington in Surrey ; but Timbs, in his Nooks
and Corners of English Life, proves that, though
Le Grand d'Aussy could not trace the fruit in
France to an earlier date than 1333, we find it

4"<S. I. FKB. 15, 'G8.]

.NOTES AND QUERIES.

known in England in 1290 ; for in that year a
Spanish ship canie to Portsmouth bringing figs,
raisins, dates, pomegranates, and seven orange*.
Some of the trees at Hampton Court are said to
be three hundred years old.

The Lemon (Turkish linwn) and Citron were
much used in the Middle Ages, but it is very
uncertain when they were first introduced into
England (Du Cange r. " Citronus.")

The Melon (the abattachim of the Bible, mean-
ing to cKiiff close), according to Gough, was very
common in England during the reign of Edw. III.,
together with cucumbers, &c. ; but soon after
entirely unknown till the reign of Henry VIII.,
being unattended to during the wars of 1 ork and
Lancaster.

The Medlar (Saxon m<rd) was a favourite fruit
of the Saxons. Chaucer mentions the tree : —
•' I was ware of the fairest medlar tree."

The Fiff (Saxon Jie, Latin^?««,) was known to
the Greeks, for we find by the laws of Lycurgus
they formed a part of the ordinary food of the
Spartans. They were introduced here by the
Romans, but the first trees planted in England
are said to have been brought from Italy in 1548
by Cardinal Pole, and planted by him in the
garden of the archiepiscopal palace at Lambeth
(Loudon's Arbor, et Frutic. Britann.)

The Gooseberry (corrupted from German kraut,
or kramelbeerc, the rough berry,) was known to the
Saxons under the name thefe-thont.

The Currant (from Corinth) is a native of Great
Britain. Evelyn says it was formerly considered
to be a species of gooseberry, and had no other
name till the fruit was called corinths, from their
resemblance to the small Zante grapes.

The Raspberry (from the rasping roughness of
the plant) formerly grew wild in England. Called
by the Anglo-Saxons hynd-berige.

The Strawberry (Saxon streoic-berie, from the
spreading nature of ite runners,) was common in
the time of Lydgate (fifteenth century). The
alpine was first cultivated in the king's garden in
1700.

The Mttlberry (Saxon mtnilberc; Celtic inor,
black,) is considered by "\Vhitaker (Manchester,
ii. 40) to have been introduced into Britain by the
Romans. Gough says that the first known were
at Sion House, now standing. The white mul-
berry was introduced from China before 150(5,
and the paper-mulberry from Japan before 1751.

Grape (Welsh grab, a cluster ; Italian yrappo,)
Tines are said to have been first brought into
England by command of the Emperor Probus about
280, the year its culture was introduced into Gaul ;
and Venerable Bede speaks of vineyards as common
in this country in 731. The vine was called by
the Saxons icm-tremc, or wine-tree ; and its fruit
win-beriye, or wine-berries. Some years ago grape-

! vines brought from Syria were planted at Wel-
; beck Abbey, the residence of the Duke of Port-
land, in Nottinghamshire. They thrived, and
produced fine fruit — one bunch, sent as a present
i to the Marquis of Rockinghain, weighed 10 Ibs.

The Che ft n tit (derived from Anglo-Saxon cytte-
\ hnutit, the nut of the cyste-tree) was introduced
by the Romans; that is, the Spanish or sweet
! kind. There is a tree of this kind at Tortworth.
| Gloucestershire, which was in its prime in the
| reign of Stephen in 1135, and calculated to have
been a sapling in the time of Egbert about thf
year 800. Loudon eays this may even have been
planted in the time of the Romans. The oldest
chestnut- tree in the neighbourhood of London is-
that at Cobhani, Kent. In 1250 the Sheriffs of
London were ordered to buy 2000 chestnuts for
the king's use. The horse-chestnut was brought
to us from the northern parts of Asia about 1550 :
but the scarlet variety, from Brazil, was not cul-
tivated till 1712.

The Walnut (Saxon iral-hmtt, u'tilh-hntittt, a
foreign nut,) is a native of Persia. Loudon says,
! in all probability it was introduced by the Ro-
mans. Evelyn informs us that " there were con-
\ siderable plantations of this tree, particularly in
] the chalk hills of Surrey.'' Colhnson, in hi*
! History of SomersetJu're, says that at Glastonburv
! there grew in the abbey churchyard, on the north
side of St. Joseph's chapel, a miraculous walnut-
tree, which never budded forth before the Feast
of St. Barnabas (June 11). He adds that —

" Queen Anne, King James, and many of the nobility of
the realm, even when the times of monkish superstition
had ceased, gave large sums of money for small cutting*
of the original."

In the roll of the Countess of Leicester, before
: quoted, the following esculent plants are men-
tioned : dried pease and beans, parsley, fennel,
• onions, green-pease, and new beans.

The Artichoke (Arabic arth'schaitki, the earth-
thorn j) was introduced into England in the reign
1 of Henry VIII. Evelyn (Miscell., 730) says : —

" Tia not very long since this notable thistle came
i first into Italy, improved to this magnitude by culture,
and so rare in England that they were commonly sold for
crowns a piece; but what Carthage yearly spent in them,
as Pliny computes the sum, amounted to ' sestertia sena
millia,''30,000/. sterling."

The A*paragv« was introduced, "Whitaker thinks,
by the Romans into England.

The Cabbage (Latin caput, the head,) was known

in England, according to Henry, temp. Edw. IV.,

j but neglected. Gough says that Sir Anthony

Ashley introduced it ; and that there is a cabbage

at the foot of his monument at Winborne St. Giles,

I Dorsetshire.

Wright, in his History of Domestic Manner*
; and Sentiments (p. 294), says the Leek (Saxon
\ leac) was the principal table vegetable among the

156

NOTES AND Ql^ERIES.

[4*S.L FEB. 15, 'C8.

Anglo-Saxons : its importance was considered so
much above that of any other vegetable, that
leac-tun (the leek-garden) became the common
name for the kitchen-garden ; and Icac-weard (a
leek-keeper) was used to designate the gardener.
Varieties of the leek — cnnc-leac, or onion; and
gar-lcac, or garlic — were also known under these
names to the Saxons.

Sean is ail Anglo-Saxon word ; and the same
people were acquainted with cresses, parsley
(Anglo-Saxon ptfartiKgeft mint, sage, rue, and
other herbs. JOHN PIG GOT, JUJT.

Sea-cafe, cir. 1775. — In answer to X. Y., I can
give him the history of the introduction of sea-
cale, as I happen to know all the details. Sea-
cale grows wild on Slapton beach on the south
coast of Devon. It was noticed there by a person
named John Morgan, a native of Uplowman,
Devon ; then gardener in the employ of J. H.
Southcote, Esq., of Stoke Fleming. Morgan no-
ticed that the sea-cale was bleached by the sand
of the beach ; and brought some roots from thence,
and cultivated them in Mr. Southcote's garden.
They were served up to his table, and being ap-
proved of, several roots were sent as a present to
Mr. Southcote's friends at Bath : which place was
at that time, about 1775, a great resort of fashion.
When once known and talked of in Bath, it soon
became famed throughout all England. I have
understood that it was first sold to the public at
Exeter market, where its price was half-a-crown
a root.

The son of this John Morgan, Mr. Joseph
Morgan, is the owner of a well-known nursery-
garden at Torquay. W. G.

St. Marychurcn, Torquay.

SIR ANTHONY ASHLEY'S MONUMENT: THE

CABBAGE.
(3rd S. xii. 287, 533.)

I have lately made a pilgrimage to the shrine —
nay, to the fine old monument of Sir A. Ashley
and his wife in the church of Winborne St. Giles,
Dorset, to refresh my memory as to a certain part
of its details which is said to be commemorative
of the introduction of the cabbage from Holland
into England. The result has confirmed my anti-
cipation, and convinced me that the proof of the
worthy knight's claim on the gratitude of posterity
must rest on a more substantial foundation than
what is afforded by his monument, to be of any
value. What this is I will endeavour to describe.
Near the head of the recumbent effigies stands a
low pedestal supporting a casque plumed, and at
the feet a similar pedestal surmounted with a pair
of gauntlets and a ball, some six or eight inches in
diameter, having its surface ornamented with hex-
angular reticulations incuse. Now it seems to me

that if the artist had intended to represent by
this object the head of a cabbage, he would have
preferred the natural foliation of the vegetable,
and that the gauntlets would be very incongruous
accessories. In short, his device would be a
wretched failure. But viewing it in another light,
as a cannon-shot or shell, whose hard grim outline
he has tonod down to harmonise with his general
design, then the device becomes an appropriate
military symbol allusive to the siege of Cadiz
which is recorded in the inscription on the monu-
ment.

How or when the tradition was first associated
with this particular symbol I have not yet dis-
covered. Hutchins (Hist. Dorset, first edition,
1774) does not give it; but I find it distinctly
stated in Christie's Memoirs, Letters, and Speecfos
of the first Lord Shaftesbury, 1859, vol. i. p. 3,
note *, also noticed in " N. & Q." 3rd S. xii. 287.
Nevertheless I am persuaded that this statement
should be consigned to the category of fancies
that are accepted and pass as historical facts
simply because no one takes, the trouble to scru-
tinise their pretensions. W. W. S.

THE WORD -FENIAN" OCCURRING IN
ANCIENT IRISH LITERATURE.

(3rd S. xii. 530.)

A, A. of Poets' Corner, who by this time, I
hope and wish, will have left his dull retreat and
be restored to health and activity, inquires whether
there is " any other mention of the word (Fenian)
in Ossian or any other published work ? "

The most interesting and obvious account and
explanation of it I have met with is in Dr. W. H.
Drummond's Ancient Irish Minstrelsy, Dublin,
1852. This interesting volume owes its origin,
the author tells us, to a proposal of Dr. Mac-
Donnell, Provost of Trinity College, Dublin —

" To investigate the authenticity of the Poems of
Ossian, both as given in Macphersnn's Translation, and
as published in Gaelic (London, 1807), under the sanction
of the Highland Society." — Minstrelsy, p. vi.

In consequence of this proposal, which was
"assuredly the means of stimulating inquiry,"
Dr. Drummond collected and translated these old
Irish lays — thirty-two in number — and edited
them with most interesting notes. The word
Fenian occurs very often in this volume ; directly
in the second line of his " Preface," the author
says : —

" Of the Irish poems usually known by the name of
O^sianic or Fenian, there are still extant many of great
poetical beauty and interest, amply deserving of being
introduced, in an English dress, to "the general reader."
— Minstrelsy, p. ix.

And again : —

" After the lapse of ages, the fame of Macpherson's
Ossian excited the tvonder of our Irish bards and sena-

. I. FEB. 15, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

157

chies. They heard with astonishment indescribable, that
their own long well-known countryman, Fin Mac Cuni-
hal, who held his chief place of residence at Almhuin
(the Hill of Allen in Leinster), the general of the Fe-
nians— renowned for his martial achievements — the glory
of their green isle — was no longer theirs, but discovered
by the new revelations of a wonderful magician, to be no
son of Erin, but a Caledonian king named Fingal — the
King of woody Morven — a kingdom of which they had
never before heard even the name. Strong feelings of
indignation succeeded the first emotions of surprise. They
claimed Finn and his son Ossian as their own, and in no
measured terms expressed their resentment at the piratical
attempt to rob them of their martial and minstrel fame.
Those who were acquainted with Irish history, though
but partially, soon saw through the imposture." — Min-
strelsy, pp. x. xi.

This Fin or Finn, then, was the leader or head
of the so-called ancient Fenians. General Yal-
lancey ( Vindication of tlie Ancient History of Ire-
land, pp. 355-358) seems to think this Irish Finn
an altogether imaginary character, drawn from
the Persian Asfendyar, surnamed Ruitan, or body
of brass, on account of his great strength. lie

" The Irish Fiand or l-'ianu is a word of oriental origin.
It signifies troops for the defence of a country ; — the
Italian Funte and the French Fantassin are derived from
our Fiona, as is also the English infantry. The Persian
Asfeudyar is grandson of Lohorash, Fionn is the grandson
of Treinemor, a mighty monarch. . . . Fionn Mac
Cuil opposes the Boivimli, or royal tribute laid on by the
King of Leinster."

Hereupon the author of the Ancient Irish
Minstrelsy remarks rather sarcastically, but appa-
rently justly : —

" The mode in which the learned antiquary pursues his
argument is marvellously entertaining. Verily he seems
to have taken a lesson on ' comparisons ' from that in-
genious and renomied dialectician, Captain Fluellen, on
whose fame the pages of Shakespeare have conferred im-
mortality."— Minstrelsy, p. 82.

Dr. Drummond's argument relating to Finn is
as follows: He thinks it highly probable that,
long before any decided or formidable invasion by
the Danes, the latter had now and then visited
Ireland, for the sake of commerce or plunder, and
had even formed settlements, most probably in
some of the principal maritime cities. To prevent
these invasions, the princes of the country raised
a kind of militia, known by the name of Fiona
Erionn, a well-armed and disciplined force under
tried and valiant leaders. Of these military men
there were two principal septs, or clans, between
whom there prevailed strong rivalship. Finn, the
son of Cumhal, commonly known by the name of
Fin Mac Cool, a strong and valiant chief, was the
commander of one of these septs, it being called
Clanna Boisgne. Of this Finn much has been
said and written that is altogether fabulous and
incredible. Dr. Drummond says : —

" Finn is the beau-ideal of an Irish hero and prince,
nnconquered in the field, magnanimous, courteous, hos-

pitable, ever ready to espouse the cause of the weak, to
avenge and redress the wrongs of the injured, to reward
the songs of the bards. He is also gifted with a know-
ledge of futurity, and is skilled in oneiromancy and in
the virtues of medicine. He is gentle and forbearing — to
females, tender and polite — to his relatives and friends
kind and affectionate." — Minstrelsy, p. xvi.

He became, he elsewhere (Minstrelsy, p. 82)
observes, " to the Irish what King Arthur was to
the ancient Britons," and was of course made the
subject and hero of innumerable legends, like the
British hero.

" By some he has been described as a giant — by some,
in the rank of historians, as a Dane — by others as a Cale-
donian— by. Macpherson as the monarch of woody Mor-
ven, a kingdom in terra incognita — whereas those who
are best acquainted with the genuine and authentic an-
nals of Irish history, prove incontestibly that he was a
true-born Irishman ; . . . that the Hill of Allen (Kildare)
was his principal place of residence — that he was the
son of a noble chief named Cumhal (pronounced Cool),

—and that he was the father of the celebrated

bard Ossian, who was the father of Osgar, who fell in the
battle of Gavra, and with whom, it is presumed, this
genealogical line terminated." — Minstrelsy, p. 82.

The above statement is taken from a most in-
teresting introduction of Dr. Drummond's to his
translation of the battle of Gavra, " The Lay of
the Battle of Gavra" (Minstrelsy, pp. 82-104).
One of the author's authorities is Mac Curtin,
" an author held in no small estimation by Irish
historians," who published his Brief Discourse in
Vindication of the Antiquities of Ireland in 1717,
collecting them " out of many authentic Histories
and Chronicles, and out of foreign learned au-
thors." Mac Curtin says : —

" In this Cormnc's time, flourished the famous cham-
pion Fionn, the son of Cumhall, a wise and warlike man.
He was general of the Irish militia, consisting of seven
battalions, that is 21,000 men . . . This Fionn was neither
giant, nor Dane, nor other foreigner, as no more were

any of his commanders, captains, or soldiers He

was an Irishman both by birth and descent .... It is
allowed that Fionn and his army were the best warriors
in Jrlaiul (sic) in their time, and were kept in constant
pay by the monarchs, princes, and other nobility of the
kingdom."— See Brief Discourse, pp. 118, 114.

Thus Fionn, Finn, or Fin is the leader of the
Fenians, and the originator of the word Fenian
itself in its nobler adaptation. It seems, too, that
after the death of their great leader, the Fenians
abused their privileges, and became the oppressors
of the country of which they were the appointed
guardians. It now only remains to quote some
of the verses in which the word Fenian occurs,
which is very often applied, sometimes also under
the appellation of " Fians," as for instance : —

" Let not the Fians hear the tale,
Lest idle fears their hearts assail."

In the same poem (" The Lay of the Death pf
Oscar," — see Minstrel*;/, pp. 105-114), there are
these verses : —

14)8

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FKB. 15, '68.

" Cairbre. — Yea, though the Fenians stood around,

And thy noble sire beside,*

As manv and strong as they e'er were found

In the d&ys of their loftiest pride,

By virtue of this arm alone,

Whate'er I asked should be my own.
•" Oscar. — Were the Fenians by in half their prime,

VVitli my sire, thy boasts were vain.

Of ground not a foot in green Erin's clime

Should ever own thy reign."

In Ossian's " Lay of the Chase of Glennasiuol,"
(Minstrelsy, p. 73), the minstrel, in continuation
of his tale, informs Patrick that all the Fenians,
•except Conan, Oscar, and himself (Ossian), were
overcome by magic spells, and that Finn had re-
course to supplication. In this Chase the three
great Fenian leaders, Finn, Ossian the bard, and
Oscar were present. Ossian sings : —

" Our Fenian warriors, young and gay, "1
Who to the isle had bent their way, >
On the cold ground beside us lay, }

By magic spells of life bereft —
But I, to tell the tale, was left,
With Finn, magnanimous and kind,
Bald Conan, of a cheerless mind,
Young Oscar, my heroic son,
And, woman's darling, Dermuid Dun."

Nobody can peruse this most interesting volume
but with sympathetic feelings. The author, AVil-
liam Hamilton Drummond, D.D., M.R.I.A. (born
1778, died 1805), was a highly gifted, humane,
and noble-minded Unitarian minister, who has
written much, and with great taste, on almost all
subjects : religion, ethics, painting, historical sub-
jects, natural history, poetry. lie is also known
as an elegant translator of Lucretius (into verse),
and of Oppian's Ifalietitics and Cynegetic* (from
the original Greek). HERMANN KINDT.

SIR EDWARD COKE'S "HOUSEHOLD BOOK FOR
1596-7 " (4th S. i. 123.)— I purchased this manu-
script at Mr. Craven Ord's sale in June, 1829 I
(lot 554), for the late Mr. Coke of Holkhani Hall
(afterwards Earl of Leicester), and I presume it |
is still preserved in the library at Holkham. I
had previously completed the catalogue of the
MSS. there, and consequently this " Household
Book " is not included in it. With regard to any
subsequent sale of the MS. I think some mistake
must exist, and should be glad if the SUFFOLK
RECTOR would give a more precise statement on !
the subject F. MADDEN.

25, St. Stephen's Square, W.

THE HOMERIC SOCIETY (4th S. i. 18, 79, 133.)
As one who takes great interest in the " Homeric !
question," I hail with much satisfaction the for-
mation of a " Homeric Society " ; and I beg to

* It will be remembered that Osgar, or Oscar, was the
grandson of Finn. It i-: Oscar who is addressed here by
Cairbre.

suggest, as its proper province, the following sub-
jects for investigation : —

1. The examination of the remains of ancient
art, in any way bearing on Homeric scenes and
characters, e. y. the numerous Greek vases, the
.'Eginetan and Lycian marbles, &c., to ascertain
how far they coincide, especially in the detail* of
the armour, with our Homer.

2. To discuss the language of the Homeric
poems, and to account, if possible, for the com-
bination of archaic words with numerous forms
and inflexions identical with the language of
Herodotus.

3. To ascertain precisely how many passages in
Pindar and the Tragic writers can be shown to
refer to our Homer, and to explain on some
plausible theory the undoubted fact, that by far
the greatest number of references to the Trojan *
affairs in these writers were borrowed from other
epic poems which we have not.

4. To investigate the diversities in the personal
history or adventures of the Homeric characters,
as described in our Homer and in the writers and
works of art mentioned above.

5. To collect instances of words which appear to
have been altered in form or meaning from their
more ancient and sound epic usage.

It is clear that, if Homer is to be regarded as
the father of poetry, and indeed of literature, all
questions connected with the genuineness and age
of the poems which have come down to us under
his name must be both interesting and important.
The subject is so vast, that combination and co-
operation among unprejudiced scholars can alone
bring these questions to anything like a definite
issue. F. A. PALEY.

Cambridge.

No LOVE LOST (4th S. i. 29.) — I would suggest
that the following may be a satisfactory account
of the apparent discrepancy in the usages of the
phrase "Ihere was no love lost between them."
Where it is used of the loving couple, in '• The
Babes in the Wood," it would mean that each, as
it were, absorbed all the love of the other. In its
ordinary use I imagine it means, there was not so
much love between them that there was a surplus
which could go to waste. ANDROMACHE.

GILLRAT'S " FRENCH INVASION " (4lh S. i. 5C.)
I ought, to be sure, to have been more particular
as to the description I gave of the caricature in
question. I was staying in the country, and had
it not by me at the moment. It is in fact the
large oblong plate, published Feb. 1, 1798, by
H. Humphrey, 27, St. James's Street: "The
Storm Rising"," or " The Republican Flotilla in
Danger." The windlass is worked by Fox (not
Pitt) ; and near his coat, which lies on the ground,
is a scroll with a list of "The New Republican
Ministry," of which the " Premier" is citizen Vol-

4'» S. I. FKB. 15, '63; J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

159

pone (the Italian for an old/at — an artful design-
ing man). The person next to him, with spurred
top-boots, has also a bill sticking out of his
pocket with these words: "£1400 fined for, etc."

W. Pitt's tempestuous blast carries with it the
formidable names of Duncan, Curtis, Howe, Gar-
diner, Thompson, Trollope, Colpoys, St. Vincent,
Seymour, Parker, and Onslow.

It was from lirest, not Boulogne, as I stated,
the supposed flotilla was launched. P. A. L.

" CASTRUM ROTHOMAGI ** (4th S. i. 53.)— There
was a castle near Shrewsbury, now, I believe, no
longer in existence, but of which an interesting
print is shown in the recently published book,
The Garrison* of Shropshire^ called after the
country of its Norman possessors Cam, from pay*
de Catu: ' We must bear in mind the important
conquests in that part of the kingdom by the
Norman followers of William the Conqueror,
whereby the name of Montgomery has retained
its place until the present day : and it might be
possible some other castle on the Welsh border
may have, like Caus, borne a Norman name ; for
if Ryiner be correct, it would be at any rate in
those days impossible for the king to travel in
one day from Shrewsbury to Rouen.

"TlIOS. E. WlNNINGTON.

Rothomagus, Rotomagus, or Rhotomagus, is
certainly Rouen, the metropolis of Normandy.
See Iladrianus .Tunius, Nomenclator, 8vo, Francf.,
1590, p. 537; Laur. Beyerlinck, Magnum Thca-
trnm, fol., Lugd. 1078, torn. iii. p. 250; Rob.
Ainsworth, Thesaurus Lingua Latina, ed. Tho.
Morell, 4to, 1783; Alex. Keith Johnson, Diet, of
Geography, 8vo, 1804. K. P. D. E.

COSTLY ENTERTAINMENTS (4th S. i. 73.) — I beg
respectfully to direct MR. TRENCH'S attention to
The Princely Pleasures of Kenihcorth, which de-
scribes the famous entertainment accorded in 1575
to Queen Elizabeth, by Dudley Earl of Leicester ;
it is reported to have lasted for seventeen days, at
a cost to the earl of one thousand pounds per diem,
and I find the total computed at about sixty
thousand pounds of our present currency. These
figures are far in excess of his quotations. A. H.

GERMAN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY (3rd S. xii. 524 ;
4* S. i. 03.) — Without at all disparaging Lud-
wig's Dictionary, which our learned friend F. C. II.
recommends, I would record my testimony in fa-
vour of Hilpert's (2 vols. 4to, 1828-40). I know
of nothing equal to it for fulness and accuracy.

JAYDEE.

" THE ALLITERATIVE ROMANCE OF ALEXANDER"
(4th S. i. 47.)— Several editions of The Alliterative
Romance of Alexander have appeared on the Con-
tinent of late years. In 1840 the Literary Society
of Stuttgart published a handsome edition in 8vo,

under the editorship of Heinrich Michelant, who
has followed the MS., No. 7190, of the Royal
(now Imperial) Collection at Paris, and added
at the foot of the page a number of various
readings from another MS. in the library of the
Arsenal. A brief glossary is also appended of the
most difficult words, and for the rest the reader
is referred to Roquefort's Glossairc de la languc
Roinanc, and Ducange's Thesaurus Media et In-
Jimee Latinitatis. Readers who may be chiefly
intent on the literary interest awakened by the
poem will be somewhat annoyed by the frequent
repetitions which impede the current of the story
and produce weariness; but on the whole, the
editor has rendered a service to the lovers of old
French romance by this edition. The next in
order of date was published at Frankfort- on-the-
Main, in 1850, by Dr. Heinrich Weismann, in
2 vols. 12mo. This edition presents the German
version of the poem, composed in the second half
of the twelfth century by Lamprecht the priest,
who declares that he has faithfully adhered to
the recital of a French poet, Albert de Besancon ;
together with a modern translation in German,
historical and linguistic explanations, a complete
translation of the pseudo-Callisthenes, and ex-
tracts from the Latin, French, English, Persian,
and Turkish versions of the romance. Gervinus
places Lamprecht's poem in the same rank with
the Parzt'val of Wolfram of Eschenbach. The
heroic deeds of Alexander the Great became the
common property of all nations, and were strangely
inixed up in the Middle Ages with home-born
great feats and prowess so as to form a whole
bearing the distinctive character of each people.

Another and later edition which I have seen
was printed at Dinan in 1801, and edited by
F. Le Court de la Villethassetz and Eugene Tal-
bot, who have chiefly followed the edition of
Michelant, but have abridged it in some parts
that were tediously lengthened out, and added
portions from other sources calculated to render
the poem more attractive and interesting. Co-
pious notes are placed at the foot of every page,
and a glossary of difficult words and a table of
proper names are appended. All these editions
are in the library of the Taylor Institution.

J. MA CRAY.

Oxford.

THE USE OP THE WORD " PARTY " (3rd S. iii.
427,400; xii. 305, 424 ; 4th S. i. 39, 87.)— The
following extracts, showing the use of the word
party, in the sense of a person, may be worth
adding to those already quoted in the pages of
«N. £Q.": —

"Let the partye that bleedes chawe the roote of a
nettle in his mouth." — Thomas Lupton'.s A Tlioutand
Notable Thing* of sundry Sortes. At London, Printed
for Edward \Vhite, £r. HI. let. sign. H.

" A Countrey woman at an Assize was to take her oatli
against a ]xirty. The said party entreated the Judge that

160

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. 15, '68.

her oath might not bee taken."— John Taylor's Wit mid
Mirth (Workes, 1630), p. 185.

EDWARD F. RJMBATJLT.

In the reprint of Caxton's Paris and Vienna
(just issued by the Roxburghe Library), I find
this word party used in a quite unusual manner.
Its meaning is "state," "condition;" and it seems
anglicised from the French parti (see Cotgrave,
sub vocc.)

Paris and Edward, serenading Vienna, have
been seized by ten ambushed knights.

" Thenne wente Parys & edward a parte »fe spake to
gyder / ye see fayr brother said Parys to Edward in what
party we be now." (P. 6.)

JOHN ADDIS, Jrir.

Rustington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

CORSIK, CORSET (3rd S. xii. 390, 516 ; 4th S. i.
02.) — Many thanks to MR. SKEAT for his note
upon this puzzling word. The use of the word
in the E. E. T. S. book, as a real material caustic,
goes far towards proof of its original meaning. In
all other passages that I know, its use is meta-
phorical. I have met with it again lately in the
Arcadia : —

" To these speeches he would couple such gestures of
vexation, & would fortifie the gestures with such effects
of furie, as sometimes offring to tearo vp his wounds,
sometimes to refuse the sustenance of meat, & counsel
of Physitians, that his perplexed mother was driuen to
make him by force to be tended, with extreame corsey
to her selfe, <fe annoj-ance to him." (Arcadia, b. iii.
p. 297, ed. 1629.)

JOHN ADDIS,

TOBY JUG (3rd S. xii. 523).— Did the appella-
tion "a Toby jug" involve any reference to
Sterne's lieutenant ? and is not the " Toby " the
proper vessel to be drawn in any representation of
" my friend and pitcher " ? and does any one
know what a real "Toby " was ? — who first made
it, when it was made, and where it can be seen ?
I mean the jug on which there appeared in relief
two persons seated in an arbour at a table with one
of these jugs upon it, using " churchwardens "
for their tobacco, and viewing a foxhunt, which
passed round the jug to the other side of the
handle — (this may not be very accurate, as it is
described from memory) ; all self-coloured ; a drab
colour on the convex part of the jug, except to-
wards the upper part, which, with the neck, had
the warm-brown tint of stoneware ; the neck was
upright, rather less than half the height of the
lower part, and was cut square with a small lip.
Was this the earliest typo ? and if so, where was
the reference to Toby ? There is a comparatively
modern variation of it, showing two lines of re-
liefs, consisting of a single figure in breeches, and
I suppose vandeloups, seated on a barrel, with the
left elbow on a table supplied with the same jug
(trees in the distance), on each side of the strap
handle; opposite the handle is "Uncle Toby,

or else " the Farmer," holding a moderately long
pipe in the left hand, and a similar jug in the
right hand, the thumb passing through the handle
while the fingers grasp the neck. These figures
are separated by a hedge, with a tree and a stile

i through which a dog is passing, while another

i dog is leaping over it ; in the lower row, a stag is
being chased by eleven other dogs in two lines

1 (six of them in couples), followed by a mounted
huntsman blowing a French horn. I am not sure
that this is older than the representation of the
plough, ladder, pitchfork, reaping-hook, &c. ; nor
whether these farming implements were (like the
men, dogs and trees of the stag-hunt) all moulded
(not modelled) and stuck on the body of the jug.
But I feel sure that both of these variations were
produced previously to another type, in which a
tree, apparently bearing grapes with vine leaves, is
opposite the handle, and separates the upper half
of a leering male figure from another with a
feather in his cap, who is holding a Toby jug

i away from a female. The foliage is repeated at
the handle, and similar leafage, fruit, and tendrils
run round the neck. J. W. P.

It seems impossible that any one in the costume,
I or surrounded by the implements of a farmer,
could represent that wonderful impersonation of
Sterne, the kind-hearted, simple-minded, chival-
i rous soldier, Uncle Toby. His representation in
all sorts of delineation or sculpture was once as
popular as Paid Pry and PicfcwicJc used to be
; lately; but he is always drawn in a soldier's
' uniform, and with a long Kamillies wig, and
' generally with one foot wrapped up for the gout.
I The "T~oby" is most probably the Toby Philpot
of the old song, "Dear Tom, this brown jug which
now flows with mild ale," &c. Among several
curious points connected with the manufactories of
pottery, not the least seems the fact of their sudden
migration or disappearance even in the time of
prosperity, and the scanty traditions left behind.
AVhere were the spots on which those of Bow,
Mortlake, and Chelsea stood ? As to the latter, it
is a curious fact that Nollekens the^culptor (Cun-
ningham's Lives, iii. 159) says the concern failed
because they could get no more clay from China ;
and yet the transfer of the business to the Derby
firm could only have taken place a few years be-
fore, and he says himself his father worked there.
^ A. A.

Poets' Corner.

SNAKES (4th S. i. 57.) — I am reluctant to be-
lieve the assertion that no snakes live in the
lordship of Bletchingdon, Oxfordshire, though I
have never actually seen one during the thirteen
years I have had the supervision of two farms
there as a land-agent. I have seen snakes in the
parish of Kirtlington immediately north of Bletch-
ingdon, and in that of Islip exactly south of it ;

4* S. I. FEB. 15, '68.]

NOTES AND QUEBIES.

161

and it is scarcely likely that these reptiles are
such good geographers as to know parochial limits, i
Moreover, the soil in the parish or lordship of j
Bletchingdon varies greatly, as I know from the
fact that I surveyed the whole of it for rating
purposes ten years ago, upon, which occasion I
personally entered on foot every separate inclo-
sure. West and north-west of the village the
soil consists of oolitic or cornbrash land of rich
quality, and of the alluvine of the Thorwell valley :
north and north-east there is a wet variety of
oolite, partly woodland; and due south of the
village the land is a stiff tenacious clay, very
difficult to drain or cultivate successfully. Surely
all these soils are not equally insalubrious to
snakes and vipers. The fact is, that reptiles are
far less common in the Midland Counties than
they were forty years ago ; they disappear as cul-
tivation is extended. But, while I am on the
subject, I would embalm a " snake discover)' *' in
the pages of " N. & Q." On May Day, 1862, I
had a professional appointment with a gentleman
of much experience, as a naturalist, as well as a
man of business on the permanent staff" of the
Great Western Railway. We met at Oxford,
and walked along the line of the West Midland
Railway to the village of Yarnton. In taking this
walk we found no less than six makes dead, severed
by the wheels of a passing train. They had evi-
dently crawled on to the " metals " of the line
(but for what purpose who can say ?), and there
inadvertently committed suicide. The spot
whereon we discovered these self-immolated rep-
tiles was on a gravelly eoil near the eastern edge
of the Isis valley. WILLIAM WING.

Steeple Aston, Oxford.

TALLIS'S SONG or FORTY PARTS (3rd S. xii.
529.) — Your valued correspondent " from a sick-
room " (I hope by this time convalescent), says :
" I have heard that this extraordinary composi-
tion is extant in MS., but have forgotten where."
Many years ago— nearly a quarter of a century —
the following Prospectus was issued ; but the
publication was not proceeded with, as a sufficient
number of subscribers could not be procured : —

" TALLIS'S FORTY-PART SONG OH MOTET, A.D. 1570.
It is proposed to print this celebrated Composition in
Score for Forty Voices (eight choirs of five voices each),
provided One Hundred Subscribers can be obtained. The
publication will be superintended by Thomas Oliphant,
Esq., Honorary Secretary to the Madrigal Society, from
•whose almost unique copy the work will be printed.
London : C. Lonsdale (late Birchall and Co.), 26, Old
Bond Street, by whom Subscribers* names will be re-
ceived. The Subscription (One Pound) to be paid when
the number is completed."

EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.

QUOTATIONS WANTED : " NE'ER SINCE THE
DEEP-TONED THEBAN " (4th S. i. 30.)— The stanza
commencing " Ne'er since the deep-toned Theban
sung " is the concluding one in an " Irregular

Ode on the Death of Lord Byron/' by the Rev.
C. C. Colton, author of Lacon, &c.

EDWARD RIGGALL.
Bayswater.

The line desired (4th S. i. 77.) " Though
lost to sight, to memory dear," is causing much
search on this side of the Atlantic also. May I
suggest that your readers give any example of its
use in any book, so that we may know in what
limits of time to expect its first appearance ?

I find a somewhat similar phrase in a stanza by
W. Rider, in the London Magazine for 1755, p. 589.
It is on Hendrick's son hearing of his father's
death : —

" Tho" lost to sight, within this filial breast

Hendrick still lives, in all his might confest ;

Then learn, ye slaves, this fatal arm to shun ;

You'll feel too soon that I am Hendrick's son."

I have thus far found no similar phrase in all
the numerous epitaphs in many volumes of that
magazine. W. II. WHITMORE.

Boston, U.S.A.

ANONYMOUS (3«i g. xii. 225.) — The Modest
Apology, <Sv. was probably written by Mr. Joseph
Boyce : —

" A vast number of Scotch Presbyterians having lately
quitted their native country, and settled in his diocese,
Dr. King's endeavours to persuade them to conform, en-
gaged him in a fresh controversy with Mr. Joseph Boyce,
one of their ministers ; in which, as usual, Dr. King had
the last word." — Ryan's Biographia Hibtrnica, 1821,
vol. ii. p. 353.

Chalmers says that the bishop's Discourse con-
cerning the Inventions of Men in the Worship of
God (Dublin, 1694), having engaged him in a
controversy with the dissenters —

" Mr. Joseph Boyce . . . published Rvnwrks, &;c. . . .
Upon this the bishop returned an answer, under the title
of An Admonition to the Dissenting Inhabitants of the
Diocese of Derry, concerning n book lately published by
Mr. J. B., entitled Remarks, §v., 1695, 4to. ; to which
Mr. Boyce replying, the bishop rejoined in A Second
Admonition to the Dissenting Inltabitants, SfC., published
the same year at Dublin in 4to ; and thus the controversy
ended." — "Biog. Diet., art. " King."

As the tract possessed by MR. SHIRLEY is dated
1701, the concluding statement of Chalmers must
be erroneous ; though it is strange that six years
should have elapsed between the bishop's re-
joinder and the publication of the Modest Apology.
WILLIAM E. A. Axox.

Strangeway*.

SEA LAWS (4th S. i. 77.) — In the catalogue of
the law library of the late Dr. Lee of Hart well
House, Aylesbury (penes me), occurs the follow-
ing entry : —

" 1230. Sea Laws, Treatise on. 1 vol. 4to, London.
No author or date given.

" [A MS. note appears on the fly-leaf— ' It was from
gleaning this volume, that Lord Nelson made his own
interpretation of Commercial Treaties.']"

162

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. FKB. 15, !68.

I wonder whether this note is made in a copy
of the same impression of the same work as that
which your correspondent MR. GIBSON possesses,
enriched with the autograph of Lord Nelson. If
so, it is a curious fact, adding considerably to the
value of MR. GIBSON'S treasure.

J. WILKINS, B.C.L.

LITERARY PSEUDONYMS (3rd S. xii. 305.) —
Horace Walpole, it appears, published Ttw Castle
of Otranto as Onnphrio MuraUo. Clearly he
meant to convey the idea of a wall and a pole, but
I do not think this the correct etymology of his
name. I would conjecture that it is another
form of WvUhpool; being derived from one of the
many pools, wells, or springs, that were visited by
the ancient Cymru, to whom their Saxon con-
querors gave the name of "VValliser or Walsch.
Welshpool, in Montgomeryshire, is called Trallwng
or Trellyn=Lake City ; but we have also Camber-
well, i. e. the well of the Cymru, called Cambrians,
in the Latin form ; Britwell, Prittlewell, versions
of Britwn and Prydain; and I think we must
claim Bridewell, it being the substitution of a
canonical saint's name for the obsolete Brit.

Pascal's famous Letters to a Provincial were
published under the name of Louis de Montalte.
It appears that Pascal was bom at (Jlermont, in
Auvergne, and I assume that Montalte is an ana-
grauimatic translation of it. I have found this
objected to, but there is some confirmation for it
by analogy.

Near Mold, in Flintshire, is an eminence called
Bailey Hill — evidently from the keep, or inner
ward of an old castle. Its ancient name was
Wydd-grug, or Ambygrwydd (root u'd, ambwy),
" the conspicuous," — this, to my mind, is evi-
dently the same thing as Clair-mont ; and, to
follow the analogy, we find that when settled by
the Normans it became called MuiiA-alttis, hence
Montalto, the name of a family of owners : this is
clearly the source of Pascal's pseudonym. A. II.

GENERAL HAAVLEY (4th S. i. 75.) — I believe

General Hawley belonged to an old Wiltshire

family. But information might be obtained from

his relative, Major Hawley, of the 14th Regiment.

CHARLES ROGERS, LL.D.

'2, Heath Terrace, Lewisham.

PLAYS AT ENGLISH GRAMMAR SCHOOLS (3rd S'
xi. 378.)— For the last seven years the boys at
the King's School, Peterborough, have acted a
play before breaking up at Christmas. I believe
I can supply R. I. with a set of programmes, and
with copies of the verses which have been dis-
tributed with them, if he will send me his address.

W. D. SWEETING.

Peterborough.

ITINERANT MENDICANT CLERGYMEN (3rd S. ix.
412.)— The above may perhaps be illustrated by
an extract from the register of burials in St. John

Baptist's church, Peterborough, under date March
23, 1754:— "Richard Wellton, a Vagrant Clergy-
man." W. D. S.
Peterborough.

ROOD-SCREEN BELL (3rd S. x. 373; xi. 389.)—
Another instance of the sanctus-bell remaining
upon the screen occurs at Hawsted church, Suf-
folk. It is attached to a cylindrical piece of wood,
which works in two uprights fixed at the top of
the screen. The bell is at the south side, and is
about six inches in diameter at the mouth.

W. D. S.

Peterborough.

ST. GEORGE'S CHURCH, LIVERPOOL (3rd S. xii.
376.) — Some account of the ministers of St.
George's church may be found in Dr. Thorn's
paper published in vol. iv. of the Transaction*
of the Ilixforic Society of LancasJiire and Cheshire,
1851-52. It is entitled —

" Liverpool Churches and Chapels, A-c. With Notices
of Clergymen, Ministers, and others. By the Rev. D.
Thorn, D.D."

J. HARRIS GIBSON.

Liverpool.

THE CONQUEST OF ALHAMA (3rd S. xii. 391.) —
I cannot answer S. H.'s main point of inquiry as
to the text which Lord Byron followed in his
translation of the ballad referred to. But, on
turning to Perez de Ilita's G'nerras Civile* de
Granada, I find there mention made of the siege,
and three ballads relating to it.

1. The one alluded to by S. II., which Byron
translated in his first eleven stanzas, beginning —

" Paseabase el rey Moro," —

differing however, in some slight particulars, from
the Spanish text given in Byron.

2. Nearly similar to the former one, which
Hita prefaces by saying: " despues se canto en
lengua Castellana de la misma manera, que decia/'
etc.

3. This ballad, in Hita, begins —

" Moro Alcaide, Moro Alcaide," —

and is quite distinct from the other two, being
addressed to the Alcaide (or governor) of Albania.
According to Hita, this Alcaide had leave to go
to Antequera to attend the marriage of his sister ;
and though he returned eight days sooner than his
leave extended, in the mean time the Christians
had taken Albania, whereby he lost his children,
wife, honour, and fame. However, the excuse
did not avail him. He was taken to Granada,
where his head was cut oft'.

Now Byron's version, from stanza 15 to the
end, seems substantially taken from this third
ballad ; but differs greatly in the narration, both
in omissions and insertions. But what seems to
me most unaccountable, is, that he confuses to-
gether the ballad addressed to the Alfaqui (the
Mussulman doctor) at Granada, with that ad-

4">S. I. FEE. 15,'G8.J

NOTES AXD QUERIES.

163

dressed to the Alcalde (or governor) of Alhama :
substituting (stanza 15) Alfaqui for Alcaide.
Hence, what is addressed'to and by the Alfaqui
does not relate to him, and thereby, as it seems
to me, makes an inconsistency — contrary to the
view of it by S. H.

If my view of it is correct, it makes S. H.'s
inquiry as to Byron's text still more requisite for
the right understanding of his version.

I will just mention that I do not see, as S. H.
does, that the titles Alfaqui and Alcaide are used
as proper names, but names of office.

The refrain " Ay de mi Alhama ! " is omitted
in my copy of Hita. C. J.

DTJKE OF ROXBURGHE (3ld S. xii. 284, 422;
4th S. i.(30.) — I am quite aware of the supposed de-
rivation of "Floors Castle" from the terraces there,
but took no notice of it, being convinced that it
belonged to that fanciful class of etymologies
which were so much in vogue in Scotland about
the close of the last century, and of which so
many examples are to be found in the Caledonui,
and in both the Statistical Accounts of Scotland.

Terraces, whether natural or artificial, are to be
found in Scotland to nn extent that has not been
generally noticed. In many cases they remind
one of the terraced vineyards of the Rhine ; but the
question is, were these ever known as floors ? I
know no passage in our old Scotch writers which
countenances any such idea, and until W. E. pro-
duces a quotation from them to support it, I shall
continue to doubt its truth.

Of the French word Jfao; as occurring in a
Scotch name, we have an undoubted example at
Chantpjleury in Linlithgowshire. I believe, more-
over, that this French or rather Norman nomencla-
ture prevails in the Lowlands of Scotland to an
extent that, in consequence of the words having
been corrupted and altered during the course of
time, has not hitherto been suspected. I am happy,
however, to state that a work by Mr. Ogilvie, a na-
tive of Normandy, will shortly be published under
the title of The Conquerors of England, which
will throw much light upon this subject.

I may mention the instance of one family — viz.
the Maxwells of Galloway — whose Norman origin
he clearly proves to be a fact, which I believe has
never been previously established. Rusncus.

THUD (4th S. i. 34, 115.) — I am afraid MR.
GASPEY has mistaken my reasons for feeling a
liking for this small word, which, unlike the mon-
ster of Frankenstein, is not made up from portions
of different bodies.

1. As a Scotchman, I have an affection for the
language of my native land, in which I often
find words more suited to express my meaning
than are recorded in any imperial lexicon where-
ever published.

2. Thud belongs to a class of words, the root of

which it is unnecessary to seek in any particular
dialect, for the reason that they are neither more

I nor less than attempts to convey or express hi
written characters the description of, and to a
certain extent reproduce, the actual natural sound
which they indicate.

MR. GASPEY will of course recollect the hack-

j nied quotation from Homer, which has been so

' much admired as consonant with the sound of

; the sea breaking on the shore.

Now thud has most expressively this character
to any ear which has heard the sound it repre-
sents. Perhaps I may be able to bring this home
to MR. GASPEY by quoting the prayer of the
Minister of Durrisdeer for more favourable weather
in a wet harvest — " Send us not a ranting, tanting,
tearing win', but a thudderint/, dudderiny, drying
•Oft.*1

We have another word descriptive of wind in
Scotland, viz. souf/h, which, when properly pro-
nounced, equally explains its origin.

Without the smallest intention of being per-
sonal, I may also point out that the first part of
MR. GASPEY'S own name is another illustration of
this, Gasp being evidently derived from the sound
emitted by persons struggling for breath.

GEORGE VKRE IRVING.

BCMMKR (4th S. i. 75.) — 1 find the following in
Hittel's Resources of California : —

" Bummer. An idle, worthess fellow who does no work,
and lias no visible means of support. It is probably de-
rived from the vulgar German words ' Bummeln ' and
' Bummeler,' which are about equivalent to ' loafer ' and
' loaf." It's origin has .been attributed to Boehmen, the
German name of Bohemia, a nation celebrated for the
number of its sharpers and adventurers."

SCRUTATOR.

It is probably derived from the Dutch bomnien, to
sound as an empty barrel, to make a noise like
that of the bittern. Chaucer says —

" And as a bitour bumbleth in the mire.

In Welsh the bittern is called bu-mp y-gors, from
btcmp, a hollow sound. Jonx PIGGOT, JUN.

Californian and Nevadan miners, of whom I have
inquired the exact meaning of bummer, with a
view to discovering its derivation, connect it with
the same word as is used for a cockchafer in the
Southern and Border States. I have myself heard
a lady on a Virginian plantation speak of " btitn-
mers booming around. The word in its insect
meaning is evidently formed from sound.

CHARLES WEXTWORTH DILKE.

LOT, LOTS (4th S. i. 54.) — Living in the North
of England, I can certify that this use of the word
is no novelty there. A great lot of people ; lots of
new houses ; lots of money ; lots of fun, &c. &c.,
are vulgarisms which have been quite familiar to
my ear certainly for fifty years. P. P.

164

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FEB. 15, '68.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
Chronica Monasterii tie Melsa, a Fundatione usque ad
annum 13!)6. Auctorc Thoma de Burton, Abbatr.
Accedit Contimiatio ad Annum 1406, a Monacho quo-
dam ipsivs Domus. Edited by Edward A. Bond, Keeper
of the MSS. British Museum. Vol. II.
GiraJdi Camlrensis Opera. Edited by James A. Dimock,

M.A. Vol. V.

Chronica Monasterii S. Albani, Gesta Abbntum Monas-
terii Sanrti Albani a Thoma Wiihingham, regnantc
Ricnrdo Secnndn, ejusdem Ecclesia: Precentore, cow-
pilatu. Edited by Henry Thomas Uilev, M.A. Vol. 2.
A.D. 793-1290.
The same, Vol. II. A.D. 1290-1340.

The important series* of Chronicles and Memorials of
Great Britain and Ireland during the Middle Ages which
the present Master of the Rolls suggested to the Treasury
for publication when Sir George Lewis was Chancellor of
the Exchequer — who saw at once the value and import-
ance of the suggestion, and readily directed that it should
be carried out — now forms a body of historical materials of
which the nation may well be proud. Since we last called
attention to them, four more volumes have been issued, and
all maintain the high character foreditorial care, accuracy,
and scholarship which their predecessors have acquired.
The titles of these several works sufficiently point out
the periods of our history which the}- specially illustrate ;
and we may content ourselves with stating, with regard
to Mr. Bond's second volume of the Chronicle oflfemuc,
that it continues Burton's Chronicle from P2.'{"> to 1339,
and so far differs from the preceding, that what relates to
public affairs bears a higher proportion in extent and in-
terest to the purely monastic record. The two volumes ;
edited by Mr. Kilcy are devoted to the Gesta of the Ab-
bots of St. Albans — a compilation, to all appearance, of
the last ten years of the fourteenth century. The Cot- !
tonian MS. from which it was printed was evidently
written under the supervision of Thomas Walsingham in
the scriptorium of St. Albans, and naturally divides
itself into three sections, — the first proceeding, to a great
extent, from the pen of Matthew Parif ; the second com-
piled by an anonymous hand, probably from a Chronicle
of William Rishanger; the third being compiled bv
Walsingham. Of the fifth volume of the works of Gi-
raldus Cambrensis, the editing of which has been en-
trusted to Mr. Dimock, we can onlv spare room to say •
that it contains hi.s Topoyraphia Hibernicn, and his E.T-
pugnntio Hibernicu, well introduced, and with a very
useful Glossary.

English Reprints. John Milton's Areopaaitica (24 Abr. '
1644.) Preceded by Illustrative Documents. Carefully
edited by Edward Arber. (A. Murray & Son.)

English Reprints : Master Hvah Latimer, Ex-Bishop of
Worcester, Sermon on the Ploughers, 18 January, 1549.
Carefully edited by William Arber. (A. Murray & Son.) j

Who can say that good literature is not now published
at a price which all can pay ? These two remarkable
little books, which Mr. Arber is justified in saying are ;
" carefully " edited — are published at sixpence each. '
They are to be followed by others equally interesting
and at the same moderate price.

Lake Victoria ; a Narrative of Explorations in search of I
the Source of the Nile. Compiled from the Memoirs of
Captains Speke and Grant. Bit George G. Swayne,
M.A. (Blackwood.)
Now that the heart of England is gladdened by the

apparently well-grounded hope of Livingstone's safety,

renewed attention will be given to the vast subject of
African discovery ; and the present little volume will be
acceptable to many who may have neither the means nor
the time to devote to the larger work from which it has
been derived.

DR. RIMBAULT is preparing for the press a second
edition of his History of the Organ. He is also at work
on a Glossary of Musical Terms, for which he has been
making collections for many years.

MR. E. PEACOCK* F.S.A., of Bottesford, near Brigg, is
preparing for publication a Glossary of Words peculiar to
Lincolnshire.

A Caricature History of the Georges, or Annals of the
House of Hanover, compiled from the Legends, Broad-
sides, Window-Pictures, Lampoons, and Pictorial Carica-
tures of the times, is about to appear from the pen of
W. Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A. The book will con-
tain nearly 400 spirited illustrations from the caricatures
of Gillray, Savers, Rowlandson, and other masters of
pictorial satire. It will be published at a very moderate
price by Mr. Uotten, who designs the book as a com-
panion volume to his History of Signboards.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, *c., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by wlioin they we required, wliote names and ad-
dresse* are given for that purpose: —
PKAHSAI.L OK TBI POSITION or ENGLISH BARONETS.

Wanted by Ur. E. CMow 4- Son, 3 j, Victoria Street, Derby.

RKV. THOMAS FORRESTIR'S LITAUT; or, a Ssytre relating to Publi
Affairs, 1034-39.

Wanted by Col. Ellis, Sttrcrvti, nesr Exeter.

FIELDING'S WORKS. 10 Vols. 8vo, 1821.
BKWICK'I BIHIK AKI> OUADROFEDS.

HOAKE'S MoDKHN WlLT.HIMP. 6 Vols. fi.li...

ANCIENT WILTSHIRE. 1 Vols. folio.

SPFMER'I FAEHIE QUKENK. 1096.

CORTAT'I CRIDITHH. 1611.

HOLME'S ACADEMY op ARMORY. Folio, 1688.

BAKBH'S fiisTnur op NOIIIHAMPTONSHIRP. 2 Vols .

SHAW'S HISTORY op ST*PP<IRD>BIRE. 2 Volt, folio.

Wanted by Hi: Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London. W.

ftatitt* to Gorrrdpanttenttf.

UNIVKRIAL CATAL<HIIK or BOOKS ox ART. All Additions and Cor-
rection* flniiild he addressed to the Editor, South Kens ing ton Museum,
London, W.

T. H. M. The letters " X. TV* on Ci-omieclTs crown piece stand for
" Kei Pvblictc."

LONGEVITY. We trust that Correspondent* tcho Mitre that thru know
cases of iwntenarianism ichiedi they consider capable nf briny rtut/i'Jiii-
atteflteill.in future. Mine the excellent example net !»/ Mr. fluuhrs in
H,,' case ofSalla Clnrl- (anti. p. 7t),and accompany their statement* with
the evidence which establishes the fact.

O. S. E. The origin and meatfnfi of I7ie Mary of Ihf Ttarmecidc'i
Feast in the Arabian Mights mil he found in "N. & Q." 1st S. xi.
367, 453.

O. W. " Fine l>y degree*, and titmttifnJli/ less," occurs in PHor't
"Henry and Em»t'i."

D. J. K. will flud fix articles on " Cont iirbauantur Conftantinopoli-
taniin " N. a <£" 1st 8. vols. ix. xi. xii.

ERRATA 4th S. i. p. 57. col. i. line 8, fur " Archnmbratai " read

" Archomhrotus;" p. 79. col. ii. line « from bottom and last line, for
"4to volume" read " four- volume; " p. 80, col. i. line 21. for "To-
night" read "To Nights" line 5 from bottom, for "stulned" reail
"starredi" col. ii. line Hfrom bottom. /or ''This'1 read" IIU«" p. liS3.
col. ii. line J. /or " Harlington " reorf "ffarllnKton;" p. I2i, col. I. Hue
15,/or " 273 " read " 373."

A Reading Case for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. ft Q." Is now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price Is. 6d. i
or, free by post, direct from the publisher, for \i. 9d.

»«« Cases for binding the volumes of " N. & Q." mar be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

"NOTKS AND QUERIES" is published at nnon on Friday, and is alto
isivefl in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription fur STAMPED Conmn f'ir
fix Month* forwarded direct from the PiMish-r (including the Half-
t/earlu INDEX) is ll«. 4d.. which man be paid by Post Office Onter*
payable at the Stria*' I Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM O. SMITH. 4S,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., tcherc also all COMMUNICATIONS
roil TH« EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES & Qi/iBin" is registered for transmifsion abroad.

4* S. 1. FEB. 22, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

165

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 1868.

CONTENTS.— NO 8.

NOTES : — Caspar Schott, 165 — The Talmud, 166 — MS.
Annotations to Butler's "Hudibras," 167 — Oneyers: An-
Heires, 168 — Queen's English, not King's, 168— Method
proposed for deciphering Cuneiform Inscriptions — The
Admirable Crichtou — Proverbs — Prolific Family, 169.

QUERIES: — The Ash-tree, 170 — References wanted —
Thomas de Bcekington, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1443-
1466 — Carey Peditrree — Jean Caffart of Arras — Ecclesias-
tical Colours — Courts Martial — Gildas — Gillingham
Roodscreen — Heraldic — " Iconographie avec Portraits "

— Special Licence — Lincolnshire Queries — Malone's
Shakspeare — Patrons of Scotch Parishes — " St. Pawsle "

— The Pixy and the Bean : Meaning of Patshaw — Pope
and Mary Wortley Montague —iBishop of Salisbury —
Scottish Sports — Weston, Earls of Portland — Westou :
Nay lor— Chateaux of France, 170.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — The Battle of Bannockburn

— Wool-winders — Burs — Parnell's " Poems " — Lord
Strafford's Dying Words — Handwriting of the Sixteenth
and Seventeenth Centuries— Resignation of a Peerage, 172.

REPLIES : — Calderon and Corneille, 174 — Espcc, 176 —
Longevity and Centenarianism, 177 — ' II Penseroso,"76.
Dice, 179 — The late Sir Edmund Head — Shorthand for
Literary Purposes— Scotch Land Measures — " Dulcar-
non " — St. Simon and Monseigneur de Paris — Wolwarde
H»ns in Kelder — Vaughan : Dockwra — School in Queen
Square — Venice in 18*3 — Brockett — Sisyphus and his
Stone — " Auch ich in Arkadicn " — Mathew Buckinger —
God's Stereotypes— Baling School -American and Spanish
Notes and Queries — Masonry — Hour-glasses in Pulpits

— Lots — " Ultima Ratio Regum," Ac., 180.

Notes on Books Ac.

CASPAR SCHOTT.

If we go on improving in letters as fast as we
have recently done in the arts of life, we may
hope that some day a body of men will be found
with sufficient learning and zeal to give the world
a history of European civilization. A vision of
such a work has floated before the eyes of M.
Guizot, the late Mr. Buckle, and sundry other
scholars, both notable and obscure; but the field
to be gone over is so large, the details so count-
less, and many of them so minute, that we cannot
hope that any one man will ever be blessed with
energy or leisure to accomplish it. The only chance
we have is that some brotherhood like the Bene-
dictines of St Maur will take the work in hand.
But the times are now very unpropitious for reli-
gious brotherhoods, and we doubt if any merely
secular body could be held together or induced to
work in concert for such a purpose.

When such a work is undertaken, the writers
(endeavourers our ancestors would have called
them) will do well to read all the productions of
the singularly learned and quaint Jesuit phy-
sician, Caspar or Caspar Schott. He was a Ger-
man, born at Koemgshofen in the diocese of
Wurtzburg in 1608.* He entered the Society of
Jesus at the age of nineteen years. His course of

* The Biographic Univerteile says 1606.

study was finished in Sicily, as he was forced to fly
from Germany on account of the war then raging.
He taught for many years moral theology, philo-
sophy, and mathematics, at Palermo. After thirty
years' absence from his native country, he returned
to finish his earthly course there. His death
took place at Wurtzburg, May 22,* 1666.t He
was evidently, during his whole life, a hard stu-
dent, and a most industrious experimentalist and
compiler. All his books were, however, pub-
lished after his return to the Fatherland. None
of them are much cared for now, though all are
well worth reading by those who have an interest
in old methods of thought. The best known,
though perhaps not the most curious, is the Magia
Universal™, in four quarto volumes. It treats on
optics, acoustics, mathematics, and physics, and is a
perfect storehouse of fact, experiment, and legend.
By far the most amusing of his works is the
Physica Curiosa, a dumpy quarto of nearly four-
teen hundred pages. In this great commonplace-
book, the worthy physician treats of angels,
demons, and spectres j of dwarves, pigmies, and
giants ; of tritons, nereids, nymphs, and syrens ;
of sleepwalkers, and of men with wonderful me-
mories ; of strange monsters and numerous births ;
of unicorns, of the uses of ice and snow, and con-
cerning fossil horns. As might be expected, he
tells some very good stories by the way, and no-
tably that of the Pied Piper of Hameln, which
has been recently popularised by Mr. Baring-
Gould, | and a strange nistory of a lady who had
three hundred and sixty-five children at one birth.
The following is, I believe, a complete list of
Gaspar Schott's works : —

" Mechanica Hydraulico-pneu'matica cum experimento
novo Magdeburgico." Herbipoli, 1C57, 4to.

" Magia Vniversalis naturae et artis." [Four parts!.
Herbipoli, 1657, 1658, 1659, 4to.

[Reprinted at Hamburg, 1677, 4to. The treatise on
optics, which forms part i. of the complete work, was
translated into German by M. F. H. M. Bamberg, 1671,
4to; Frankfurt-am-Mayn, 1677, 4to.]

" Pantometrum Kircherianum sine Instrumentum Geo-
metricum nouum." Herbipoli, 16CO, 1668, 1669, 4to.

"Itinerarium Extaticum Kircherianum." [Edited by
Schott. ] Herbipoli, 1 660, 4to.

"Cursus Mathematicus sive Omnium Mathemalicarum
Disciplinarum Encvclopwdia." Herbipoli, 1661 ; Frank-
furt, 1674; Bamberg, 1677, fol.

" Arithmetica Practica generalis ac specialis e cursu

mathematico extracta." Herbipoli, 1663, 1669,

8vo.

" Phvsica Curiosa sive mirabilin naturae et artis." Her-
bipoli, "1662, 1667, 1697.

[The second and third editions are more complete than
the first].

* The NouveUe Biog. Generate says he died on March 22.

f Ribadeneira Alengambe, et Sotwell, Bibliotheca Scrip-
torum Soc. Jesu. Roma, 1676 ; Augustin et Alois de
Bacher, Bibliothvqne des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de
Jems. Liege, 1835, 1. SeVie, t. i. p. 727.

t Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, part n. p. 152.

166

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. FKB. 22, '68.

" Mathesis Csesarea sive Amussis Ferdinandse." Hcr-
bipoli, 1662, 4to.

[Edited only by Schott. The work was written by P.
Curtz, a Jesuit. J

"Anatomia Physico-Hydrostatica Pentium ac Flumi-
num." Herbipoli, 1G63, 8vo. •

[This book contains an account of Peter Pays of the
Society of Jesus finding the source of the Nile in 1618,
p. 426].

"Technica Curiosa siue Mirabilia Artis." Herbipoli,
1664, 4to; 1687, 2 vols. 4to.

" Schola Steganographica in octo classes diuisa." Her-
bipoli, 1665, 4to ; Nuremburg, 1680, 4to.

[A curious book on secret writing, which may still
be found very useful to any one engaged in deciphering
manuscripts in cipher].

" Joco-Seriorum Naturae et Artis." Herbipoli, 1666,4to.

[In the copy of this work in the National Library the
title page seems to have been altered, and "Auctore
Aspasio Caramuelio " printed in the room of something
else. A manuscript note on the title says " auctor est
P. Gasp. Schottus." It is confidently attributed to Schott
both by Brunet and Augustin, and Alois de Bucker. In-
deed no one who knows Schott's style and habit of treat-
ing things can for a moment question the authorship.
It would, however, be interesting to know whether any
copies of the book exist with his name printed on the
title].

" Iconismi 56 Machinarum Hydraulicarum." 4to.

"Organum Mathematicum, opus posthumum." Herbi-
poli, 1668, 1688, 4to ; Nuremberg, 1670, 4to.

The Biographic Universelle says that Schott in-
tended to publish, had not he been hindered by
death, a Dictionary of Mathematics, " L'Horogra-
phie Universelle, le Monde admirable, etleMercure
Panglotte."

The Abb6 Barthelemy Mercier, called the Abbe"
de St. Leger [born at Lyon, April 4, 1734, died at
Paris, May 13, 1799], wrote a Notice raisonnee des
ouvrages de Gaspard Schott. Paris, 1785, 8vo. I
have not, however, been able to get a sight of it.
There is no copy in the British Museum Cata-
logue.

I shall be glad to know if any of the unpub-
lished works of this curious author are yet pre-
served in manuscript, and whether any of his cor-
respondence still exists. He was just the sort of
man to write long and amusing letters. Where
was he buried ? Is there any monumental stone
to his memory ? What portraits of him exist ?

K. P. D. E.

THE TALMUD.

Recent articles in the Qttarterly Review and in
the Revue des Deux Mondes have once more
directed public attention to this prodigious mys-
tery. The object of the Quarterly Reviewer would
seem to be to show that the pure morality of the
New Testament is to be found in the Talmud.
Inasmuch as I apprehend that no part of the
Talmud was reduced to writing till after the com-
pletion and acceptance by the churches of the

present canon of the New Testament, this is not
perhaps very wonderful. But be this as it may,
the subject of the present note is the immorality,
not the morality, which is taught in the Talmud.

A novel in the Polish language, called Levi and
Sarah, or the Jewish Lovers, by the well-known
Julius UrsinusNiemcewicz, the friend of Kosciusco,
was translated into English from a German edi-
tion, and published by John Murray in 1830.
The English translator was understood to be
Mr. Jacob, the father of the late Queen's Counsel
of that name, — the father, like the son, being a
man of talents, and author of several works of
economic science. The object of the novel is to
show the pernicious effect of the teachings from
the Talmud, and particularly of the teachings of
a sect of TJltra-Talmudists, called Chassidiin ; and
the book contains a great number of passages
which purport to be literally translated from the
Talmud. These passages are in many instances
so outrageously immoral, that it is difficult to
conceive how any body of rational beings could
ever have received them as rules of conduct. For
example : —

" It is permitted to a Jew to practise deceit on a Chris-
tian ; with the pure to be pure, with the corrupt to be
corrupt." " With regard to all who are uncircumcised,
and believe not in the Prophets, we are bound not only to
defraud, but to beat them. When we have the power, we
may root them out ; when we have not, we may by cun-
ning prepare and further their ruin. If thou seest a
Goj (that in, a Christian) fall into a well or pit, and a
ladder is at hand, take it away, and say ' 1 will call my
son to help me, and will bring the ladder in a moment,'
but do it not." " He who has begun the reading of the
Talmud will never turn back again to the Bible; if he
were to do so, he would never after find tranquillity or
happiness."

After reading the above, which are by no means
the strongest instances of the immoral teachings of
the Talmud, we are almost tempted to take the
side of Pfeffercorn against Reuchlin. I do not
trouble your readers with examples of the ridi-
culous puerilities which are abundant in the Tal-
mud ; but Mr. Jacob, in his preface, says that

" Some of the quotations which the author has ex-
tracted from the cabalistic books are so grossly absurd,
and so very blasphemous, that it was doubted if human
credulity could be so far extended as to receive them for
truths."

He then gives satisfactory reasons for relying
on his quotations as genuine.

It may be safely assumed that no living man
has read the Talmud ; and it may be doubted if
any human being ever did read the twelve or
thirteen folio volumes of which it consists. As
different men have read different portions, and no
man has read the whole, and as it is certain that
the book is in parts good, in partj bad, in parts
wise, and in parts foolish, different readers will
form different opinions ; and as the bulk of men
will be able to judge only at second-hand — that is

. I. FEB. 22, '68.]

167

by the opinions of those who have read portions —
their judgment will be in suspense whether the
elements of virtue or vice, wisdom or folly, pre-
vail in the book.

It does, however, contain passages of a grandeur
and tenderness which it would be difficult to
match in any other uninspired writing. The fol-
lowing I give as I tiud it given by Michelet : —

"L'Eternel, ayant fait les ames, les regarda une a
une. Et il lui dit : Va ! Mais Tame r^pond alors : O
maitre, je suis heureuse ici. Pourquoi m'en irai-je,
asservie, et sujette b toute souillure ? Alors le Saint (bent
soit-il!) reprend: Tu naquis pour cela. — Elle s'en va
done, la pauvre, et descend bien a regret. Mais ^elle
remontera un jour. La inert est un baiser de Dieu ! "

J. H. C.

MS. ANNOTATIONS TO BUTLER'S "HUDIBRAS."

The following notes, differing from, or giving
information additional to, those of Dr. Z. Grey, or
the Key of L'Estrange, are selected from a num-
ber of marginalia written in a copy of the edition
of this poem, 18mo, London, 1710, on a leaf of
which is also found the name of the writer and
former owner — " E libris Phil. Lomax, ex dono
ejus patri G. Lomax : " —

Part i. canto i.

Line 15. "A wight he was," &c. — Sir Samuel Luke, a
self-conceited commander under Oliver Cromwell.

Line 337. "... for Arthur wore in Hall."— P. Arthur,
one of ye worthies of ye world.

Line 648. " Didst inspire Wythers, Pryn, and Vicars."
— Withers a fanatical poet, Prynne a Barrister of Lin-
coln's Inn, Vickers a Tub-preacher.

Part i. Canto ii.

Line 249. " The gallant Bruin march'd behind him." —
Bruin or Turk, Bear or Dog, signify* y' different Sects
in those Rebellious times confederating for suppressing
Kingly Governm*.

Line 365. "He Trulla lov'd," &c.— The Daughter of
James Spencer, a Quaker, Debauchd by her Father, and
then by Magnano, y* Tinker aforementiond.

Line 409. " The upright Cerdon next advanc'd." — By
Cerdon is meant one-ey'd Hewson y* Cobler, who from a
private Centinel was made a Coll. in y Rumps Army.

Line 442. " Last Colon came, bold Man of Wa'r." —
Colon hints at one Ned Terry, an Hostler, who, tho' he
lov'd Bearbaiting, was nevertheless such a strange Pre-
cisian that he would lye wh any whore but y* whore of
Babilon.

Line 496. " What, (Estrum "—A gad bee or breez.

Part i. Canto iii.

Line 154. " Ears of the circumcised Brethren." — Prynne,
Burton, and Bastwick, who lost yr ears, noses were slit,
and Branded in y" forehead for Lampooning Henrietta
Maria, Q. of England and y« Bishops.

Line 312. "Upon a Widow's Jointure Land."— The
precious Relict of Aminadab Wilmott, an Independant
kill'd at Edge Hill fight, having £200 per annum left her,
Hudibras fell in love wh her, or did worse.

Line 1 122. " By him that baited the Pope's Bull."—
A Polemical peice of Divinity, sd to be wrote bv Dr.
Whittaker.

Part H. Canto i.

Line 725. " For some philosophers of late here." — Sr
Kenelme Digby, who in his book of Bodys, gives relation
of a German Boy, living in ye woods, and going on all-
four.

Part ii. Canto iii.

Line 163. "Appear in divers shapes to Kelly." — An
Irish Priest who fomented the Rebellion by preaching in
Disguise among the Dissenters of those times.

Line 325. " Hight Whackum, bred to dash and draw."
— A foolish Welchman, one Tom Jone?, could neither
write nor read, Zany to Lilly y» Astrologer.

Line 404. " . . . " found out by Fisk." — A merry astro-
loger, and friend of Ben Jonson's.

Line 1113. " Before the secular Prince of Darkness." —
The watchman.

Part in. Canto i.

Line 866. " The same with those of Lewkner's Lane." —
A Nursery of Lewd women first resorted to by the Round-
heads.

Part in. Canto ii.

Line 220. " Until he was reliev'd by STERRY." — A
fanatical preacher, admir'd by Hugh Toby.

Line 851. " 'Mong these was a Politician." — Sr Antony
Ashly Cooper, afterwards Earl of Shaftsbury, try'd at the
Old Bailey, 24th Novbr 1681, for libelling ye King.

Part in. Canto iii.

Line 577. " An Old dull Sot ; who told the Clock." —
Old Prideaux, noted equally for extorting money from
Delinquents as for Disloyalty.

Line 145. " More plainly than that reverend Writer."
— A. B. Dolben, whose son, or Grandson it was that im-
peach'd Dr Sacheverell of High Crimes and Misdemean",
upon which a rigorous prosecution of him follow'd.

The little edition of Hudibras, from which the
foregoing extracts have been taken, is worthy of
! special notice, as containing, besides a good por-
trait of Butler, eighteen plates, which, though of
indifferent quality both as regards design and-
execution, served Hogarth as the models for his
well-known engravings in illustration of this
poem. J. Nichols, speaking of the various sets
executed by this great artist, says : —

" Previous to both, appeared another set of plates,
eighteen in number, for an edition in eighteens of this
celebrated poem. To these it is manifest that Hogarth
was indebted for his ideas of several of the scenes and
personages, both in his larger and smaller performances
on the same subject. That the collector may know the
book when he meets with it, the following is a transcript
of the title-page : —

" ' Hudibras : in Three Parts, written in the Time of
the late Wars, Corrected and Amended : with Additions.
To which is added, Annotations to the Third Part, with
an exact Index to the whole; never before printed.
Adorned with Cuts. London : Printed for R. Chiswel,
J. Tonson, T. Home, and R. Wellington, 1710.'— Nichols'
Biographical Anecdotes of William Hogarth, edition 1785,
p. 145."

Lowndes mentions the edition, but omits to
state that it contains plates. There is no name of
either designer or engraver to these ; they may
not improbably be attributable to the same hands
as the plates to Ned Ward's Vtdgus Britannicus,
or the ^British JIudibrass, published in the same
year. I may add that this edition was reprinted

168

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4* S. I. FKB. 22, '68.

in the same form, 12mo, 1720. The plates are
re-engraved, but are not so fine and brilliant in
effect ; the portrait is reversed.
Birmingham. WlLLIAM BATES.

ONEYERS: AX-HEIRES.

In the Archiv f. n. Sprachen, band xxxix. 296,
and band xl. 183, 1 have suggested that these words
may be misprints of one ears, for cutting off one
ear was a punishment often inflicted formerly, by
the law of England, for -certain offences. For
example, chap. ir. of 6 & 6 Edward VI., after re-
citing—

" For as much as of late divers and many outrageous
and barbarous behaviours and acts have been used and
committed by divers ungodly and irreligious persons, by
quarrelling, brawling, fraying, and lighting openly in
churches and church-yards," enacts, — " That if any "per-
son whatsoever shall at any time after the first day of
May next coming, by words only, quarrel, chide, or brawl
in any church or church-yard, that then it shall be lawful
unto the ordinary of the place where the same offence
shall be done, and proved by two lawful witnesses, to
suspend every person so offending : that is to say, if he
be a layman, ab iugressu Ecclesiae, and if he be a clerk,
from the ministration of his office, for so long a time as
the ordinary shall by his descretion think meet and con-
venient, according to the fault. And further it is en-
acted, That if any person or persons after the said first
day of May shall smite or lay violent hands upon any
other, either in any church or church-yard, that then ipso
facto every person so offending shall be deemed excom-
municate, and be excluded from the fellowship and com-
munion of Christ's congregation, and also it is enacted
that if any person after the said first day of May shall
maliciously strike any person with any weapon in any
Church or church-yard, or after the same first day of
May shall draw any weapon in any church or church-
yard to the intent to strike another with the same weapon,
that then every person so offending, and thereof being
convicted by verdict of xii. men, or by his own confes-
sion, or by two lawful witnesses, before the justices of
assize, justices of Oyer and Determiner, or justices of peace
in their sessions, by force of this Act, shall be adjudged
by the same justices before whom such person shall be
convicted, to have one of his ears cut off'. And if the
person or persons so offending have none ears, whereby
they should receive such punishment as is before de-
clared, that then he or they to be marked and burned in
the cheek with an hot iron, having the letter F therein,
whereby he or they may be known and taken for fray-
makers and fighters ; and besides that, every such person
to be and stand ipso facto excommunicated, as is afore-
said."

" Gads/rill. I am joined with no foot-land rakers, no
long-staff sixpenny strikers, none of these mad mustachio
purple- hued malt-worms; but with nobility and tran-
quillity, burgomasters and great oneyers, such as can hold
in, such as will strike sooner than speak, and speak
sooner than drink, and drink sooner than pray."— First
Part of King Henry IV. Act II. Sc. 1.

Cutting off one ear was the punishment in-
flicted ^upon those who maliciously struck any
person in any church or church-yard ; and Gadshill
says " he is joined with no long-staff sixpenny
strikers, &c., but great oneyers, such as can hold

in, such as will strike sooner than speak," &c.
And it may be worthy of consideration whether
Shakespeare does not in these passages refer to
persons upon whom this punishment had been
inflicted, and who had consequently only one ear.
This statute itself testifies to the frequency of this
punishment, for it enacts what punishment shall
be inflicted upon those who have none ears.

W L. RUSHTON.

QUEEN'S ENGLISH— NOT KING'S.

[The following curious specimen of modern English de-
serves a place in "N. & Q.J

Paris, St. Crispin.

MY DEAREST BEATRICE, — We arrived here on
Monday all serene, our scheme having been well
carried out. Paris is awfully jolly. The scarcity
of lodgings is all bosh. It is out of my power to
give you a graphic description of the Exposition,
which is something marvellous and a decided
success. Our country is not well represented in
pictures, few being noteworthy. How idiotic not
to have sent better ! However, our prestige in
water-colours is sustained. The pet utterance,
"They do these things better in France," fre-
quently crops up with us, but is not applicable
to artistic matters. The French landscapes are
less effective than ours, and their portraits are not
so realistic. Such lots of lovely China, for which
you know mv weakness ! On my return I am
going in for Wedgwood, although my taste will
be pooh-poohed. On leaving the " Palatial laby-
rinth " the first day we were completely sold.
It was indeed hard lines, for not a cab was to be
found, and we had to trudge in the rain and through
the mud for miles. What a sell it was ! How I
longed for our little trap ! We pounced upon our
new curate in the act of scrutinising the copes,
chasubles, and church ornaments. Notwithstand-
ing his antecedents and reticence, his proclivities
are obvious — not that there is anything yet abnor-
mal in his proceedings. By-the-way, ritual is not
likely to be stamped out. Think of our travelling
with the Crofts on their wedding tour ! They were
spooning awfully. How strange that a fast girl
should marry such a inuff! It seems she has made
a mull of it. They were great fun. We fell in also
with the Gordon girls with their aunt, in splendid
get-ups ; their bonnets were stunning. A man of
the party was sweet upon Clara. What gushing
girls they are! We have almost done Paris
already ; for the governor, who knows a thing or
two, has a speciality for lionising. He has many
a good dodge, and has forked out well ; so we
have enjoyed ourselves immensely, and are indeed
intensely happy. We are not due till Saturday
week, but he has elected to return, via Dover,
sooner ; so we may put in an appearance on the
Friday. We spied poor Benson one day at a dis-

4«hS. I. FEB. 22, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

169

tance, looking seedy. He has long been going to
the bad, and I fear has come to grief. Short dresses
are now an institution. Thanks many for your
sensational letter. Your affectionate

ZlLLAH.

" N. & Q." keeps watch over the English lan-
guage. Will you have the kindness to arrest the
rapid downward progress of the unfortunate word
" loyalty " ? It used to mean devotion to the
crown, and we possess no other single word which
expresses this so well. Newspapers are now be-
ginning to use " loyal " as simply synonymous
with " faithful " or " honourable/' The Times
recently commended King Victor Emmanuel for
his loyalty. Loyalty to whom or what ? to him-
self? I know of no one else to whom an inde-
pendent sovereign can be loyal, unless indeed the
word had been used in its highest sense (which
in this case it was not) of loyalty to the King of
Kings. HERMENTRUDE.

METHOD PROPOSED FOR DECIPHERING CUNEI-
FORM INSCRIPTIONS. — Assume the language to be
Chaldee, Zend, or Persian. (1.) Count the number
of distinct characters of like form in all the ac-
cessible monuments, which I assume to be betwixt
twenty and forty. If considerably more, say to the
extent of forty to eighty, then there will be two
distinct languages. If still more, say sixty to one
hundred and twenty, there will be three distinct
languages. (2.) But suppose that twenty to forty-
separate and distinct characters should be found,
then we have only one language to deal with,
such being about the number of letters in any
language of this class. (3.) Count the number of
times the N occurs in Chaldee, for example, from
all the accessible books in that language. Do the
same with 3, with J, &c., to the end of the alpha-
bet. (4.) Then note the ratio that each letter
bears to the whole ; and supposing that x was
found to be by far the letter most frequently oc-
curring, then it may be inferred that the cuneiform
character oftenest occurring in inscriptions stands
for K. (5.) Proceed in the same way with the
letter that occurs seldomest in books, and assume
that to be the one for that character which occurs
seldomest in inscriptions. (6.) The intermediate
letters must be dealt with in the same way until
the whole twenty-two letters of the Chaldee
alphabet are appropriated. (7.) If there still re-
main some characters on the inscriptions unap-
propriated, they may be disposed of as terminal
letters, Q, | , &c. If the inscription is still unin-
telligible, treat the Zend and Persian in succession
as you have Just done the Chaldee.

The principle on which I proceed by this ge-
neral method of deciphering is derived from the
knowledge that the printer requires a stock of

each letter according to the number of each used,
of which his successive bills of parcels will supply
the numbers of each letter : the ey for example, oc-
curring oftenest, and next s. T. J. BTTCKTON.
Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.

THE ADMIRABLE CRICHTON. — The following
may be added to the note I formerly sent (see
" N. & Q." 3rd S. viii. 85.)

"The Passions of the Mimic in generall. In six bookes.
Corrected, enlarged, and with sundry new discourses aug-
mented by Thomas Wright." 4to, London, 1630.

At p. 55 is the following passage : —
" I remember that when I was in Italy there was a
Scottish Gentleman of most rare and singular parts, who
was a retainer to a Duke of that countrey,he was a singular
good Scholler, and as good a Souldier; it chanced one
night the yong Prince, either upon some spleene, or false
suggestion, or to try the Scot's valour, met him in a
place where hee was wont to haunt, resolving either to
kill, wound, or beat him, and for this effect, conducted
with him two of the best Fencers hee could finde, the
Scot had but one friend with him ; in line, a quarrell is
pickt, they all draw, the Scot presently ranne one of the
Fencers thorow, and killed him in a trice, with that he
bended his forces to the Prince, who fearing, lest that
which was befallen his Fencer might happen upon him-
selfe he exclaimed out instantly, that he was the Prince,
and therefore willed him to looke aboute him what he
did : the Scot perceiving well what hee was fell down
upon his knees demanding pardon at his hands, and gave
the Prince his naked rapier, who no sooner had received
it, but with the same sword he ran him thorow to death."

T. A. C.

PROVERBS. — From John Hey wood's Proverbs and
Epigrams (Spenser Society), I subjoin instances of
certain proverbs discussed in " N. & Q." 3rd S.
xii. 413, 487, 631: —

" She tooke thenterteinment of the yong men
All in daliaunce, as nice as a nun's hen.''

(Spenser Society Reprint, p. 43.)
" In your rennyng from him to me, ye runne
Out of God's blessing into the warme sunne"

(P. 55.)

" ' A foule olde riche widowe, whether wed would ye,
Or a yonge fayre mayde, being poore as ye be ' (?)
' In neither barrell better hearynge ' (quoth hee)."

(P. 84.)

JOHN ADDIS, JUN.
Rustington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

PROLIFIC FAMILY. — The following extract from
the seventh volume of the Funeral Entries in Ul-
ster Office, Dublin Castle, is probably unique : —

"Capt. Paule Arundell of Mayne in the County of
Limerick, Esq., 25th sonne of William Arundell of Che-
diocke in the Kingdome of England, departed this mor-
tal 1 life at Mayne aforesaid, the day of 1636,

and was interred in the Abbey of Ardskettace in the said
county."

He married Ellen, daughter of Sir George
Thornton, Knight, and Marshal of Munster, by
whom he had surviving issue seven sons and six
daughters. The certificate is dated Nov. 24, 1630,
and signed by his eldest son and heir, George
Arundell. H. LOFTTJS TOTTENHAM.

170

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4ll»S. I. FHB. 22, '68.

THE ASH-TREE.

Are there any physical peculiarities in the
structure of the ash to account for the exceptional
reverence in which it seems to have been held in
every age, and in almost every country ? In Ire-
land it is the mountain-ash which, in popular
belief, is an antidote to charms, and a talisman
against witchcraft, the evil-eye, and disease. In
Scotland, where it is known as the " rowan-tree "
or " roun-tree," it is held in similar esteem, and
a branch of it is placed above the door of the cow- j
shed for the safety of the cattle —

" Rowan-tree and red thread,
Put the witches to their speed ! "

In Ireland the mountain-ash is said to be the
only tree that is never struck by lightning.

In the Scandinavian mythology the ash is the
greatest of all trees, but from the size attributed
to it, it would appear to be not the mountain-ash
but the ordinary Fra>rinu3 excelsior. In the prose
Edda, "the holiest seat of the gods is under
the ash Ygdrasill, where they assemble daily in
council " (ch. xv.). Pliny says such is the influ-
ence of the ash-tree that snakes will not rest in
its shadow, but shun it at a distance. He adds,
"from personal knowledge," that if a serpent be
so encompassed by a fence of ash-leaves as that
he cannot escape without passing through lire,
he will prefer the fire rather than come in contact
with the leaves (lib. xv. c. 24). In Isaiah the ash
is enumerated amongst the trees out of whose
timber idols were carved : —

" lie heweth him down cedars, and taketh the cypress
and the oak ; he planteth an ash. He burneth part thereof
in the fire; he warmeth himself; and with the residue he
maketh a god, even his graven image." — xliv. 14, 17.

Max Miiller, in his essay on the Norsemen in
Iceland, says : —

" In the Edda man is said to have been created out of an
ash-tree. In Hesiod Jupiter creates the third race of man-
kind out of ash- trees ; and that this tradition was not un-
known to Homer is apparent from Penelope's address to
Ulvsses — ' tell me thy family, from whence thou art, for
thou art not sprung from the olden tree, or from the rock.' "
Chips, Sfc. vol. ii. p. 195.

But the passage in Homer does not name the
ash, and the question of Penelope applies to the
oak —

Ou 7&p air!> Sptiffy, etc.

The allusion in He.siod is direct, although in it
too the expression, tn n(\tai> faiv&v, is susceptible
of implying men formidable from their use of the
ashen spear, as Cook translates it —

" Potent in arms, and dreadful at the spear,
They live injurious and devoid of fear."

Can any natural ground be suggested for these
recurring allusions, in a mysterious sense, to this
particular tree ? J. EMERSON TENNENT.

KEFERENCES WANTED.* — Though I did nqt suc-
ceed in getting a single reply to my last dozen, I
shall make another venture.

25. S. Bernard was wont to say, when he heard
his monks snore, they did Carnaliter sen seculariter
dormire. Bishop Hall quotes it, Med. on the
Transfiguration, vol. ii. p. 174, folio.

20. " Utilis lectio, utilis eruditio, sed magis
unctio necessaria." — & Bcrti.

27. S. Bernard speaks of a traveller by sea as
" secundum sapientem tribus digitis distans a
morte." — DeDiv. Serm. xlii. § 3.

The Benedictine edition here, as in like cases,
leaves the reader in the lurch. Who is the Sapiens
here alluded to, and whose are the following lines,
which I find appended by Lipsius to Seneca, Ep.
49? —

" Tabulam unani
... digitis a morte remotam
Quatuor."

28. " Intelliget qui orando pulsat, non qui
rixando obstrepit ad ostium veritatis." — S. Aug,

29. " Deus imicum habet filium sine peccato,
nullum sine flagello."— S. Aug. Confess, vi.

So quoted in Burton's Anatomy, 8vo ed. p. 382 ;
but the reference is wrong.

30. " Would you have the bridge cut, because
you are over ? " — S. Any.

31. " Tire, seca, occide, O Domine, modo serves
animam/'— S. Aug. quoted in Burton, p. 734.

32. The world's destruction by the Deluge of
old, and at the last day by fire : — Aqua propter
ardorem libidinis, ignis propter teporem chitritatis.

33. " Quid moram nectimus, et quje nos miseree
tenent catenae ? "

34. " Magnum iter ascendis, sed dat tibi gloria
vires."

3.5. " Prsesentemque refert quoelibet herba
Deum."

30. Homer, when one of his heroes weeps, ob-
serves, Oi icyaSol S' api&a.Kpvfs &v$pts. I have vainly
tried to verify this quotation.

37. " A certain captain being required to keep
Milan for the king of France, went up to the
highest turret and cried out three times, ' King
of France,' and then refused the service, because
the king heard him not." — Who was this peculiar
hero?

38. Who was the Spanish king who, when a
courtier wished that kings were immortal, replied,
"If that had been, 1 should never have been
king."

39. A courtier said to some king or conqueror
in the midst of a splendid triumph, " What is
wanting here?" "Continuance'" was the reply.
Who is here alluded to ?

40. A dying courtier being asked what he would-
have the king do for him, Answered, " Nothing,

* Continued from 3rd S. xii. 330.

4*S. 1. FEB. 22, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

171

unless he can call back Time again." — Is this the
same story alluded to in Brooks' Apples of Gold:

" I have read of one Myrognes, who, when great gifts
were sent unto him, he sent them all back, saying, I only
desire this one thing at your master's hand, to pray for
me that I may be saved for eternity." — 22ud ed. p. 25.

41. " Tentanda est via qua nos quoque fas sit
tollere humo." Q. Q-

THOHAS DE BECKINGTOX, BISHOP OF BATH
AND WELLS, 1443-1406.— I find it stated by the
Rev. G. A. Poole, in his Synchronological Table
of the ftishops of the English Sees, presented to
the Architectural Society of Northampton in 1852,
that the above-mentioned prelate had William of
Wykeham as his first patron. What is his autho-
rity for this statement ? What ancient authority
is there who records the very considerable build-
ings of this prelate ? And is there any ancient
authority which would connect the bishop with
the great church -rebuilding which prevailed
throughout Somerset in the fifteenth and six-
teenth centuries ? * W. G.

CARET PEDIGREE. — Can any of your antiquarian
or heraldic readers give me a clue to the connec-
tion believed to exist betwixt the Guernsey and
Devonshire Careys, or refer me to any book or
MS. which treats of it ? B.

JEAJT CAFFART OF ARRAS. — Is anything known
about him, and what is the explanation of the two
words "Correctier" (query, correyidor, justice de
pair) and "Ovlowrier" (sic), in the inscription
on his engraved portrait? The following is a
description of it, small folio, neatly engraved : —
Monogram, " T. G. F." (query, Theodore Galle,
fecit). Head uncovered, wizened features ; cloak
with turn-down collar ; ruff and gloves. Inscrip-
tion round the portrait : —

" De Jean Caffart d'Arras tu vois icy le traict. Cor-
rectier en Colongne. Ovlowrier la portraict, ^Eta suaj 50.
1579."

With these lines appended : —

" En toy Arras, ville de ma naissnnce,
J'ay exerce' charge pnblicquement :
A mon cher coust sans autre payement
Que le regret de ta mesjongnoissance :
Tu m'as bannis, et distraict ma substance,
D'un Archiduc, foullant le mandement :
Anvers m'a eu, jusqu'a lapointement :
Sans d'icelluy, avoir la joyssance :
Mais nonobsfant, WEU qui dea siens a soin,
A subvenu, tou.siours a mon besoin,

[*An interesting paper on Bishop Beckington, by the
Rev. George Williams, Senior Fellow of King's College,
Cambridge, was read before the Somerset Archaeological
Society, and printed in the Bath Chronicle of Sept. 17,
1863, and the Gentleman's Magazine of Nov. 1863, p. 553.
Beckington is also noticed in Dr. Chandler's Life of
Bithnp William Waynjftete.—ED.]

Et m'envoia, pour praticquer le change
D'Aix en Colongne, ou son vouloir puissant
Mes durs labeurs, a este benissant :
Dont a jamaisje lui rendray louange."

FREDK. HENDRIKS.

ECCLESIASTICAL COLOURS. — There is an obvious
svmbolism in most of the colours used by the
Church in her various seasons. But I fail to per-
ceive the meaning of yellow, employed, accord-
ing to the Sarum use, on the feasts of confessors.
What is the meaning of yellow?

FILIUS ECCLESI.E.

COURTS MARTIAL. — In one of the early debates
on the Mutiny Bill in 1718, Lord Harcourt, in
speaking against the Bill, said : —

11 Martial Courts assume to themselves an arbitrary
and unprecedented authority, of which they had a re-
markable instance — an ensign of the Guards having
been sentenced to death without being heard, which was
contrary to Magna Charta."

Who was the ensign ? WThy was he sentenced
to, and did he suffer, death ? SEBASTIAN.

GILDAS. — To the inquirer into the early history
of England, the name of Gildas is familiar and
ominous of a profound verbiage disclosing hardly
a single fact. There is so much that looks sus-
picious about his narrative. Its whole appear-
ance is so suggestive of a forgery, that I cannot
help thinking it must have been pronounced so by
some critic, although stamped with the approval
of so competent a one as Mr. Petrie. I would
therefore ask, Has the Jeremiad of Gildas ever
been suspected ? and also how old is the earliest
known manuscript of Gildas? Of course I do not
dispute the existence of a Gildas, but only the
reliability and genuineness of the book which
bears his name. The Mor.umenta Historica Srit-
tannica is familiar to me. II. H. H.

GILLINGHAM RoooscREEX. — The remains of
the roodscreen in the parish church of Gillingham,
Dorset, are surmounted by the royal arms as borne
by the Stuart kings, boldly carved in "wood, and
painted. The plinth bears the following in raised
letters on a sunk field : —

| RO I DIVETMOX DROY'f J ORE |

Will some one kindly tell me what the first and
last letters mean, and whether such or similar
additions occur elsewhere? The plinth is evidently
of one piece of oak, and each end appears to be
complete. QUIDAM.

HERALDIC. — 1. Has a man the clear right to
impale the arms of a deceased wife ? 2. Has a
man the right to use a first wife's arms after he
shall have married a second time ? A. H.

" ICOXOGRAPHIE AVEC PORTRAITS," 2 Vols. folio,

the portraits being mostly etchings by Vandyke.
Is this a work of great value ? F. M. S.

172

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4«> S. 1. FEB. 22, '68.

SPECIAL LICENCE. — I am anxious to ascertain
some particulars relative to the issuing and effect
of a special licence for marriage, of which I
can learn nothing " from book " nor from the
clergy, in a town of more than two hundred thou-
sand inhabitants — none of them having seen such
a document. 1. Under what conditions is the
licence obtained ? Are there any proofs of resi-
dence, personal declarations, or sworn guarantees
required ? 2. Who grants the licence ? the arch-
bishop only ? If so, must the application be per-
sonal, and made at a given office? or can the
surrogate obtain the licence ? 3. Does the licence
from Canterbury or York suffice alike for either
diocese, for any part of the kingdom, and any
hour of the day or night ? 4. What does it cost ?
Is the charge fixed and uniform ? or is it various
and arbitrary ? Perhaps some correspondents of
"N. & Q." will kindly answer these questions.

LINCOLNSHIRE QTTERIES. —

1. At what date was Ivo Tailbois prior of
Spalding ?

2. Where can I learn particulars of the abbey,
or conventual house, at Winceby, co. Lincoln ?

ACHE.

MALONE'S " SHAKSPEARE." — I have in my pos-
session an edition of Shakspeare, entitled : —

" The Works of William Shakspeare, in sixteen volumes,
by Edmund Malone. London : Printed for the Proprie-
tors, 1816."

In all other respects the title-page is the same
as in Malone's ten-volume edition of 1790. The
frontispiece is the same as that in Malone's and
Ayscough's editions, engraved by H. Brocas. I
cannot find any mention of this edition in Bonn's
Lowndes, Ilalliwell, and other Catalogues of
Shakspeariana. What is known about it ?

E. F. M. M.

Birmingham.

PATRONS OF SCOTCH PARISHES. — I shall be
much obliged to anyone who will inform me who
was patron of the parish of Kincardine-in-Men-
teith in 1730; and also, who was the patron of
Cramond, near Edinburgh, in the same vear.

F. M. S.

"Si. PAWSLE." — In a district in the North
Riding this mythical saint is a subject of constant
allusion, as one^having superlative excellencies, but
a saint whose day in the Calendar never comes.
Of a bright copper show-kettle it will be said :
" That's fur better days an' Sundays ; it's fur St.
Pawsle's, an' St. Pawsle e'ens." One youth will
say to another : " When's thoo boon to don thee
new coit, Rich ? " " 0' St. Pawsle's."

C. C. R.

THE PIXY AND THE BEAN : MEANING OF PAT-
SHAW. — Could any of your contributors kindly

give me information as to the origin and meaning-
of a word which I never heard used but in one
connection, and that upwards of forty years ago ?

When I was a child, my favourite of all my
grandmother's fairy tales was about a " pixy " and
a bean. This, by-the-bye, is the only one of those
tales that 1 have never since met with in print.
The " pixy " asks a dame to take charge of a bean
that he has found, whilst he goes to play at " pa<-
shaw " or " parfshaw " (I am not sure which).

The bean of course is not forthcoming on his
return ; so the pixy takes, instead, the cock that
had eaten the bean.

This cock is given in charge to another dame
whilst he again goes to play at " patshaw," and,
I need hardly say, with similar consequences.

This time he takes, instead, the horse that had
killed the cock, which is left with a third dame
whilst he once more goes to play at " patshaw,"
and so on to the end of the story.

I may add that this tale, as told by my grand-
mother, is remembered by two aunts and two
cousins, as well as myself (with a difference of
twenty-five years between the age of the oldest
and youngest), and that we are all clear about the
" patshaw." R T.

POPE AND MARY WORTLEY MONTAGUS. —
1. What are the most detailed, and 2, the most
authentic authorities for the conversations, inter-
course, and correspondence of this male and female

Wit ? T. J. BUCKTON.

Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.

BISHOP OF SALISBURY. — I have a document in
my hands at the present moment, of unquestion-
able authenticity, and pronounced by a very com-
petent judge to be in the handwriting of the
latter part of the twelve century, which presents
a difficulty that I am most desirous to have
solved. It is addressed by one "Gauir de
Pourtuna," — presumed to be Geoffry de Pourton —
" Venerabili domino et patri suo. Gott Salesbiensi
episcopo." As it relates to a pariah in the diocese
of Salisbury, there can be no question that this
must be a bishop of that see : but the difficulty is,
that the name, whatever it may be, in no wise
coincides with either the Christian or surnames
of any of the bishops of Salisbury contained in the
lists. The above is almost the certain reading,
though it might just possibly be Gocl, or even
God.

The only suggestions I can make towards the
solution of the matter are : (1) either that this
abbreviation represents the name of some ad-
ministrator of the diocese during a vacancy of the
see; or (2) that it confirms a supposition, men-
tioned by Godwin, that a bishop, whom he calls
Galfridus, presided between the death of Bishop
Roger in 1139, and the appointment of Bishop
Jocelyn in 1142; or (3) that we have here a

1. FEB. 22, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

173

strange spelling of this latter name. Any hint
would greatly oblige C. W. BINGHAM.

SCOTTISH SPORTS. — Does any work exist de-
scriptive of ancient sports in Scotland ?

CHARLES ROGERS, LL.D.
2, Heath Terrace, Lewisham.

WESTON, EARLS OP PORTLAND. — Jerome,
second Earl of Portland, is stated, in Burke's
Extinct Peerage, to have had three daughters,
viz. Henrietta, Mary, and Frances; who, after
the death of their brother Charles, third earl,
and their uncle Thomas, fourth earl, became the
coheir to the family estates. Can any of the
readers of "N. & Q." inform me whether either
of these ladies were married, and where informa-
tion relative to. them, and in especial of the Lady
Mary, can be obtained ? P. C. S. B.

WESTON: NAYLOE. — Robert Weston, LL.D.,
was Lord Chancellor of Ireland in 1573. His
daughter was wife of Sir Geoffrey Fenton, and
mother of Catherine, wife of the great Earl of
Cork. Who was Lord Chancellor Weston's wife ?
The Earl of Cork's mother was Joan, daugh-
ter of Robert Naylor of Canterbury. I shall
be much obliged by any of your correspondents
informing me where I can discover the names of
Mr. Nayior's parents, as well as those of his wife
and her parents. II. LOFTTTS TOTTENHAM.

Dublin.

CHATEAUX OP FRANCE. — Will any of your
readers kindly favour me with the name or names
of works touching upon the old chateaux of
France ? Also, where I can find a description of
Antoine de Montfeaton, Count of St. Paul, Marshal
of France, named by the Duke de Mayenne in the
time of the League ; slain by the young Duke of
Guise at Rheims, April 25, 1594 ; interred at Me-
zieres. Also, of Jean Loys Mugueau, Protestant
minister at Sedan, 1580, author of several works.

A CARTHUSIAN.

THE BATTLE OF BANNOCKBURN. — I possess an
old MS. in rhyme, in Latin and English side by
side, the former entitled " Metrum de Prelio
Baunokbourne," the latter "The Verses on the
Battle of Bannockburn." Each extends to sixty-
five stanzas of two long lines each. I give the
first stanza : —

" De planctu cudo metrum cum Carmine nudo :
Risum retrudo, dura tali Themate ludo."

" This cruel battle whillst I sing in bair «fe naked ryme,
all mirth I barr qlst y» I play on such a woeful 1
theame."

In stanzas 63-65, the writer says : —

" Baston the Carmelite my name,
to writt these warrs I think no sheame ;

I'm prissner now in Scottish land,

& here I Hue at ther comand.
This is ended ryme, let others tell the rest,
qos Eloquence coud doe it weall, so as to please ye best."

The writer is manifestly fond of alliterative
jingle, both in Latin and English, e.v. gr. : —

" Insultus, stultus, pretenditur, ordine cultus,
Singultus innl t us erumpit ab aggere vultus,
Descendens frendens pedibus gens Scotia tendens."

" Sad seems sweet Sunday's shining sight,

Sighs, soabs, & scald soars ;
Soar, seek, unseemlie wes our wights,
waltring in blood & goars."

Is this singular production known or in print ?
Any information respecting it or its author would
oblige. CRUX.

[The Latin version of the poem on "The Battle of
Bannockburn " is printed in Joannes de Fordun's Scoti-
chronicon, edit. Hearne, 1722, v. 1570 ; also in the edition
of the same work, edited by Bower and Goodall, Edinb.
1759, fol. ii. 251, where it is entitled " Metra de illustri
Bello de Bannokburn." It is the production of Kobert
Baston, an English Latin poet of the fourteenth century,
who is said to have been a native of Yorkshire, educated
at Oxford, and afterwards prior of the Carmelites at
Scarborough. Baston is called by Bale " laureatus apud
Oxonienses" (Cent. iv. cap. 92). He is stated by Bale to
have been buried at Nottingham. According to some
old historians, he was taken with King Edward II. in his
expedition to Scotland in 1314, in order to compose poems
on bis expected victories; but being made prisoner by
the Scots, they forced him to write the above poem in
praise of Edward Bruce— a task which he has accom-
plished in a composition which still remains an extraor-
dinary relic of the Leonine, or rhyming hexameters,
distinguished by the appellation of the rhyme Baston.
\Ve have never met with an English translation of this
poem, although it is probable there is one in print ; of
which Winstanley has given the first two lines : —

" In dreary verse my rhymes I make,
Bewailing whilst such theme I take."
Lives of the English Poets, ed. 1687, p. 15.]

WOOL-WINDERS. — In former days, down I be-
lieve to within the memory of living persons,
there were sworn wool-winders, who, when a
farmer had shorn his sheep, used to go to see that
the wool was properly packed, so that the buyer
was not cheated by having straw chips or stones
folded in the fleeces. Can some one tell me the
nature of the custom, or statute, that gave these
persons authority, and when the office was
abolished ? CORNUB.

[Wool-winders are persons employed in winding up
fleeces of wool into bundles to be packed, and sold by
weight. Persons winding and selling deceitful wool shall
forfeit for every fleece 6rf. These officers are sworn to do
it truly between the owner and the merchant. See the

174

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. FEB. 22, '63.

Acts 8 Hen. VIII. c. 22 ; 23 Hen. VIII. c. 17 ; which
are not included in the list of Acts repealed by 49 Geo. III.
c. 109, or 50 Geo. III. c. 83.]

BURS. — The Life of James Lackington (ed. 1830,
p. 175) contains the following advertisement, said
to have been put in his shop window by a Wes-
leyan who dwelt in Petticoat Lane : —

" Rumps and Burs sold here, and baked Sheep's-heads
will be continued every night, if the Lord permit."

What are burs ? A. O. V. P.

[Bur is the sweet-bread, or the pancreas of any animal,
particularly of the calf: —

" Never tie yourself always to eat meats of easy diges-
tion, as veal, pullets, or sweet-breads." — Harvey.

" Sweet-bread and collops were with skewers pricked.'' —
Dry den."]

PABNELL'S "POEMS." — Can you supply me with
names to fill up the blanks in the poem entitled
" The Bookworm " (Poems, by Dr. Thomas Parnell,
London, 1747, pp. 129-132) : —

" You reach'd the plays that D s l writ ;

You reach'd me Ph s2 rustic strain."

" S s prints before the months go round."

" Oh had I Sh ll's4 second bays,

" Or T ! 5 thy pert and humble lays I "

" I'll make the songs of D y° do."

JOB J. B. WOBKABD.

I1 Dennis. * Philips. ' Unknown. 4 Shadwell,
Dryden's rival. 5 Nahum Tate. 6 Durfey.]

LOBD STBAFFOBD'S DYING WOBDS. — There is a
striking poem in Sir Egerton Brydges' British
Bibliographer (ii. 181). It is a sort of " last
dying words " of Lord Strafford, and is written
in his name. The editor states that another re-
cension of the same, with different readings, is to
be found in The Topographer (ii. 234). The re-
ference is a wrong one ; nothing of the kind
there appears. Can any of your readers give the
right reference ? 11. C.

[The reference is correct according to a copy of The
Topographer now before us, edit. 1790, vol. ii. p. 234.
This poem is also printed in " N. &. Q.," 2nd S. xii. 516.]

HANDWBITING OF THE SIXTEENTH AND SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTUBIES. — As I have sometimes occa-
sion to consult MSS. of the time of Elizabeth and
the Stuarts, I should be very much obliged if any-
one would recommend me any book that would
assist me in deciphering them. D. J. K.

[Consult the following work : " Court-Hand Restored;
or, the Student's Assistant in Heading Old Deeds,
Charters, Records, &c. By Andrew Wright. Eighth
edition. Lond. 1846, 4to " ; and Paleographie des Cliartes
et des Manuscrits du XI« au XVIfr Siecle, par Alph.
Chassant, 12mo. Paris, 1862 ; and the companion little
volume, Dictionnaire des Abreviations, etc., by the same
author. J

RESIGNATION OF A PEEBAGE. — Is it possible
for a peer to resign his peerage ? If not, how is
the surrender of his peenige by Roger Stafford in
the reign of Charles I. to be accounted for ?

J. B. G.

Temple.

[In Hilary Term 15 Car. I. (1640) Roger Stafford, by
fine levied at Westminster, surrendered the barony of Staf-
ford into the king's hands, in consideration of 800i paid
to him by the king. But this was clearly illegal ; and
if our correspondent refers to Cruise on Dignities, p. 113,
he will see that the House of Lords resolved in the case of
the barony of Grey of Ruthyn, " That no peer of this realm
can drown or extinguish his honour ; but that it descends
to his descendants ; neither by surrender, grant, line, nor
any other conveyance to the king." And some years
after (in the Purbeck case), the validity^of a surrender by
fine to the king being questioned, it was resolved by the
House of Lords, upon great deliberation, and after hear-
ing the Attorney-General, that such a surrender was
void.]

CALDERON AND CORNEILLE.
(4th S. i. 19, 90.)

The question as to the priority of authorship in
the Ilcraclius of Corneille and the En esta Vida
todo es Venktdy todo Mentira of Calderon, has been
debated with more or less of warmth in France
and Spain from the days of Voltaire to the pre-
sent time. The earliest known edition of Cal-
deron's play is that given in the- third part of his
Comedias, published at Madrid in 1604. The
Hcraclius ol Corneille appeared in 1647. As far as
this evidence goes it is in favour of the French
poet. M. Philarete Chasles, in his Etudes sur
rEsftac/nc, considers it conclusive, and on that
ground alone decides upon the priority of Hera-
clius. M. de Puibusque, however, in his Histoire
comparfc des litterateurs espaynole et francaise,
t. ii. p. 153, seems to be of a different opinion, and
quotes a passage from the two plays, the original
thought in which, he says, must be attributed to
Calderon : —

" Bien d'autres differences qu'il est inutile de men-
tionner, de'rivent du point de vue adopte par les deux
poetes ; il y a plus, quoique les beaux vers abondent des
deux cote's, les rencontres sontrare,et Ton ne peutconstater
une imitation complete que dans la situation principale.
Aiusi, le cri de desespoir qui echappe au tyran lorsqu'il
est re'duit & envier le sort du prince qu'il a tue, ce cri
sublime appartient & Calderon : —

" 0 malheureux Phocas ! o trop heureux Maurice !
Tu recouvres deux fils pour mourir avec toi,
Et je n'en puis trouver pour r£gner apres moi ! "

M. de Puibusque gives, in a note, the Spanish
lines, which are aa follows : —

. I. FEB. 22, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

17o

" FOCAS. Ha ! venturoso Mauricio !

Ha ! infeliz Focas ! quien vi<5
Que para reynar. no quiera
Ser hijo de mi valor
Uno, y que quieran del tuyo
Serlo, para K"mr, doz ! "

(Jornada primera )

These lines I may give in the German version
of this play, Alles ist Wnhrcit und AUes Liiye, by
Adolf Martin (Leipzig, 1844, i. p. 134) : —

" Ha ! du glucklichcr Mauritius !
Ach du anner Phokas! Wie ?
Keiner ist, der um zu lierrschen
Meinen Sohn sich nennen will ?
Beide sich den deinen nennen,
Un zu sterben, wollen sie ? "

The difficulties, however, in believing that Cal-
deron was at all indebted to Corneille are very
great, and it is therefore no -wonder that the
Spanish critics are unanimous in giving priority
to the drama of their great poet. The best, and
indeed the ouly critical editor of Calderon, Senor
Hartzenbusch, gives ten closely printed columns
to an examination of the whole subject. lie fixes
the date of the Spanish Heraclius at 1622, when
Calderon was in his twenty-second year, and
Corneille but sixteen. .If the inferences of Senor
Hartzenbusch are correct, JSnt esta Vida todo es
Verdad y todo Mentira was the second great play
written by Calderon, T/ie Devotion of the Cross,
composed two years earlier, being the first. The
evidence, however, is only circumstantial, and to
some minds may not appear conclusive. To give
it in detail would here be out of place. A few
points may be glanced at. Voltaire had for his
own purpose — the depreciation of Corneille, in-
sisted that Calderon was ignorant of French or
even of Latin ! — an absurd charge as far as the
latter language is concerned, Calderon having
exhibited in his dramas, and perhaps still more
in his Autos Sacramentales, a range of classical,
patristic, and general knowledge, which proves
him to be one of the most learned poets that ever
lived. Senor Hartzenbusch argues very forcibly,
however, in support of the idea that Calderon
knew little or nothing of French. In two Entre-
meses given in his edition, French characters are
introduced, but the jargon put into their mouths
is broken Italian, and does not contain a word of
their own language. If the Abbe" Boisel, in his
anonymous Journal de Voyage dEspagne, Paris,
1669, had mentioned in what language that me-
morable conversation was carried on between him
and the great poet from which he gathered that
the head-piece of the latter was " poorly enough
furnished," it would have been stronger evidence,
but unfortunately he does not, and Senor Hartz-
enbusch seems to be unaware of this contemporary
allusion to Calderon. He, however, shows that
Calderon was under no necessity to go to the
French theatre for the foundation of his drama.

In the Rueda de la Fortuna of Mira de Amescua,
published in 1615 at Alcala, when Calderon was
a boy of fifteen, and Corneille a child of nine,
the story of Heraclius was all told, and the prin-
cipal characters, the Emperor Mauricius, Phokas,
and others are to be found. That Calderon made
use of this drama in the composition of his own,
there is no doubt, and the recent editor of it, Don
Ramon de Mesoneros Romanes (Dramaticos Con-
temporancos a Lope de Vega, t. ii. " Apuntes Bio-
graphicos," p. viii.) states that there can be no
question that Corneille was much more indebted
to La Rueda de la Fortuna of Mira de Amescua
than to the play of Calderon, which to a con-
siderable extent was founded upon it

As to the interesting fact of Calderon having
visited Paris, and that whilst there he wrote some
Spanish verses in honour of the Queen-Regent,
Anne of Austria, it is unsupported by any Spanish
authority, and is in itself highly improbable.
This statement was first made in a letter by the
Jesuit Father Tournemine, in reply to some in-
quiries addressed to him at Madrid on this very
subject. As pointed out by M. Viguier in his
Literary Anecdotes on Pierre Corneille, supposing
this story to be true, the time at which Calderon
could have paid this visit must have been after
the Peace ot the Pyrenees; that is, say, in 1661,
at which time Anne of Austria was not Queen-
Regent, but Queen-mother. Had Calderon been
in Paris between 1061 and 1669, and had abso-
lutely written well-known verses In honour of
the mother of Louis XIV., I think we would
have heard something of it in the conversation
between the self-complacent Abbd Boisel and
Calderon, as above mentioned. I think this allu-
sion to Anne of Austria an entire mistake and a
confusion, by the French Jesuit Tournemine, of a
totally different person and transaction.

That Calderon wrote " Spanish verses " in praise-
of an " Anne of Austria " is most true ; but they
were written at Madrid and not in Paris ; and the
lady praised was not the mother of Louis XIV.,
but the second wife of Philip IV., — Maria Anna of
Austria, so well known from the many pictures of
her by Velasquez. The play of Calderon, Guar-
date del Agua Mansa, or Beware of Smooth Water,
contains in the third act what Mr. Ticknor calls —

" A dazzling account of the public reception of the
second wife of Philip the Fourth, at Madrid, in 1649, for
a part of whose pageant Calderon was employed to furnish
inscriptions."— Hist. Sp. Lit. t. ii. p. 405, ed. 1863.

These inscriptions were in Latin as well as
Spanish verse, and are an additional refutation of
Voltaire's absurd assertion above alluded to. In
this description la divina Mariana is frequently
alluded to. A very rare work, unknown to Mr.
Ticknor or to Senor Hartzenbusch, and as far as I
am aware, not previously mentioned in connection
with Calderon, shows much more strongly the

176

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. FEB. 22, '68.

great interest he took in these proceedings, and
the very important part he played in the prepara-
tion of this gorgeous procession. In the Ensayo
de una Bibliotcca Espanola dc libros raros y curiosos
of Gallardo, Madrid, 1866, t. ii. p. 186, we have
the following entry : —

" CALDEKON DE LA BAKCA (D. PEDRO) — Noticia del
recibimiento i entrada de la Reyna n. s. D» Maria Ana
de Austria en la muy noble i'leal coronada Villa de
Madrid."

It is a folio volume, containing 117 pages with-
out date, but with this line written at the foot
of the title-page : —

" Dispiisolo D. Pedro Calderon de la Barca. 1649."
This is probably the work that Father Tourne-
mine confounded with the Spanish verses in praiso
of Anne of Austria, as mentioned in the Annaks
Dramatiques. My conclusions are, that although
it is very probable that Calderon may have passed
through Paris on his way to join his regiment in
Flanders when he was about twenty-five or
twenty-six years of age, that he never visited it
under the circumstances and with the results men-
tioned by Father Tournemine ; and that in his play
of En esta Vida todo es Verdad y todo Mentira, as
well as in The Exaltation of the Cross, in which
Heraclius also appears, he was greatly indebted to
the earlier play of Mira de Amescua, La Rucda
de la Fortuna, which, to a greater extent than his
own, was the foundation of the H6raclius of Cor-
neille. D. F. MACCARTHY.

74, Upper Gardiner Street, Dublin.

ESPEC.
(3rd S. xii. 245, &c.)

The transaction recorded in the Hustings Court
at Oxford, temp. Edward I., " Petr. de Middelton
v. Rich, fil Willi. le Espec," will not bear the
construction either of Bos PIGER or your corre-
spondents at p. 317, the correct meaning having
been given by the REV. W. W. SKEAT, at p. 271.

Le Espec, with the mark of abbreviation (') for
er, probably unnoticed by Bos PIGER, is simply
Le Especer or Espicer. The name cf Espicer,
Speccr, or Ypothecarius is constantly met with in
charters connected with Oxford during the thir-
teenth and fourteenth centuries. Both William
and Richard le Espicer served the offices of bailiff
and mayor of the city.

The following notes from charters, which illus-
trate the use of the term as a cognomen, although
interesting possibly to the local historian alone,
are yet (the originals being difficult of access)
worthy of preservation : —

1. Charter, 1261-3.— Mary, daughter of William
de Wynton, " speciarius " widow, with the con-
sent of her father, and Gunnora her mother*, grants
to Master Thomas de Beverley, citizen of London,
the land of Henry de Lincoln, which was the

prior of Schyrburnes, and Philip Stocwells for a
yearly rent to herself of one clove, and to the
Hospital of St. John the Baptist of 20s. in con-
sideration of twenty marks paid to her by the
said Thomas. Witnesses, Sir Nicholas de Kinge-
ston, mayor; William Speciarius and Geffry de
Heukseye, provosts ; Thomas the Spicerer, &c.

Attached to this deed are two seals bearing the
following legends : " S. Willi. Speciarii," and "S' .
Marie . fil . Willi. d' Winton."

2. Charter, 1263. — Witnesses to a charter of
this date, John Padi and William le Spicer,
bailiffs.

3. Charters, 1284.— Witnesses to charters of this
date, William le Specer, mayor ; Philip de O and
Helyas le Quilter, bailiffs.

4. Charters, 1288.— Witnesses to charters of this
date, William le Espicer, mayor ; Thomas de
Sowy and Andrew de Pyrie, bailiffs. Peter de
Middelton also occurs as a witness.

5. Charters, 1290. — Witnesses to charters of this
date, Nicholas Goldsmith, mayor ; Roger de Sowy
and Richard le Espicer, bailiffs.

6. Charter, 1295. — William le Espycer gives
and concedes to Rich, le Espycer his son 5s. annual
rent arising from the tenement that was John de
Lyncoln's, in the parish of St. Mary the Virgin,
between a tenement of Richard the Bedel and a
tenement of the Prioress of Stodley.

7. Charter, 1296.— Witnesses, William le Es-
pecer and Richard le Especer.

8. Charter, 1299.— Charter of Richard the son
of William le Spycer.

9. Charters, 1301. — Witnesses to charters this
year, John de Eu, mayor; John Wyth and
Richard le Espycer, bailiffs.

10. Charters, 1310.— Witnesses this year,
Richard le Espicer, mayor; Richard de Waleden
and Henry de Lynne, bailiffs.

11. Charter, 1342. — Walter de Stapeldon,
Bishop of Exeter, grants to the Rector and Fel-
lows of .Stapeldon Hall a messuage called Cora-
wall, between North Gate and Smith Gate, which
messuage he had of the gift and feoffment of John,
the son of William le Espycer and Alice his wife,
for a fine levied in the King's Court

12. Charters, 1395. — Witnesses this year,
Richard Garston, mayor; John Spycer and John
Burbrygge, bailiffs.

The Spiceria or Apothecaiia was situated in the
parish or All Saints, and Spicer's Hall stood on
the south side of the High Street, near to where
the New London and County Bank is now being
built.

References 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, and 12 are from
charters in Magdalen College ; No. 6, from All
Souls'" charters; Nos. 8 and 9, from Lincoln Col-
lege charters; and No. 11, from charters pre-
served in Exeter College.

WILLIAM H. TURNER.

8, Turl Street, Oxford.

4* S.I. FEB. 22, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

177

LONGEVITY AND CENTENARIANISM.
(4th S. i. 85, 152.)

I am sorry that I have given offence to MR.
WILLIAMS, who, having been the original autho-
rity for one of the cases of alleged centenarianism
referred to by the Quarterly Reiieio to which I
took exception, complains that " it is somewhat
hard to be exposed to the charge, either of stating
what is untrue, or else of being culpably credulous,
even when clothed in terms ever so bland and
disguised."

I will not stop to inquire what MR. WILLIAMS
means by "terms ever so bland and disguised" ;
but, as I hold that controversy and courtesy
should go hand in haud in inquiries of this nature,
I shall continue, to the best of my ability, to dis-
cuss this question in a manner void of offence. At
the same time, without imputing "untruth" or
"culpable credulity" to those who bring forward
cases of centenarianism without strong corrobora-
tive evidence, I ahall claim the liberty of sup-
posing that they have not paid special attention
to the subject, and exercise my own judgment as
to the value of the evidence and the probability
of the story.

Finding that MR. WILLIAMS was dissatisfied
with myself and "my doubting companions," and
that the cause of this dissatisfaction was my
supposed scepticism as to whether his great-
grandmother, Mrs. Williams, relict of the late
Robert Williams, Esq., of Moor Park, Herts, and
Bridehead, Dorset, who died at the latter seat on
October 8, 1841, was really one hundred and two
at the time of her death, as stated by MR. WIL-
LIAMS in " N. & Q,." (2od S. xi. 58), I naturally
expected to find good evidence of the fact in that
gentleman's protest against my doubcs.

The reader will perhaps share my surprise
when he hears that MR. WILLIAMS commences
his account of the lady by saying that the family

BO NOT KNOW EITHER THE DATE OR PLACE OF HER
BAPTISM.

In the absence of this most essential evidence,
MR. WILLIAMS rests his case entirely upon the
recollections of the lady herself, as recorded by
her grandson on several occasions, the earliest
being made when the lady was eighty-one ! From
these it would appear that she believed herself to
have been born m 1739, " the year she always
spoke of as the year of her birth "; and her birth-
day, there can be no doubt, was " Nov. 13," as
that was the day on which it had been celebrated
for many years.

She was married to Mr. Williams on October 27,
1764, as appears by an entry in her Bible j but
by whom written is not, however, stated ; nor
does MR. WILLIAMS say whether the entry re-
cords where she was married or her age at that
time.

The rest of the evidence consists of memoranda
made by her grandson, the father of MR. MON-
TAGUE WILLIAMS. One records that an inscrip-
tion, written by her in a Bible which she gave
him in 1820, was written in her eighty-first year ;
another, that a successful operation for cataract
was performed on her by Mr. Alexander on

j Nov. 22, 1820, she being eighty-one years of age ;

; and a third referring to an inscription by her in

| October, 1823, "written in her eighty-third year."
Now MR. WILLIAMS will forgive me for re-
minding him that, of course, his father was unable
of his own knowledge to know what his grand-
mother's age really was; and this is moreover
proved by the discrepancies which exist between
some of his statements : for, while he describes

| her as being eighty-one in Nov. 1820, he de-
scribes her three years after (namely, Oct. 1823)

j as being eiyhty-three ! — whereas, if the former

i statement was correct, she must then have been
eighty-four ; while, if the last entry be received
as correct, she would have been, at the time of

I her death in 1841, not one hundred and two, as
MR. WILLIAMS believes, but one hundred and one.
In the face of these contradictions, surely MR.
WILLIAMS will not repeat his assertion, that Mrs.
Williams's "exact age can be readily computed."
The fact is, the real age of the lady is very
uncertain. The family, very naturally, received
implicitly what she in all good faith told them.
No question having been before raised as to the
accuracy of her statement, the fact has never been
thoroughly investigated. But I cannot doubt that,
looking to the position of the lady, a little search
among the papers of the family will settle the
question. At present I deny that there is anything
approaching to satisfactory evidence to show that
she was a centenarian ; and I am sure that, if by
any family arrangement a charge had been created
on MR. WILLIAMS'S estate on the event of his great-
grandmother having attained the age of one hun-
dred and two, or even of one hundred and one, he
would call for a little stronger evidence of that
fact than haa yet been produced, before he paid
the money. WILLIAM J. THOMS.

« IL PENSEROSO."
(4«h S. i. 54.)

The passage quoted by MR. BOYES haa never
been satisfactorily elucidated. It is not difficult
to perceive the general meaning intended by the
author; but it certainly is difficult to justify the
passage as a specimen of that exquisite adjust-
ment of the expression to the conception which
we expect to find in an artist of the first class,
and of which Milton has himself furnished most
illustrious examples. We are tempted, on reading
the lines for the first time, to suspect an error in

178

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«' S.I. FEB. 22, '68.

the text. This, however, is scarcely possible. |
II Fenseroso first appeared in 1645, along with j
L1 Allegro, Comus, &c. The precious little vo- i
lunie — a copy of which is now before me — at- j
traded scarcely any attention ; and it was nearly j
thirty years before a second edition was published".
This was in 1673, the year before Milton's death ;
and he had had, therefore, ample opportunities
for alteration and correction. The passage in
question, however, appears in this second edition,
after the revision of the author, exactly as at first,
verbatim, literatim, et punctatim ; except that
" some " is substituted for " som," and " pro-
phaner" for "profaner." The question of the
text being thus settled for us, we must begin the
quotation several lines earlier than MR. BOYES
does, if we would find even a plausible interpre-
tation. It may be as well to copy it in full from
the original edition.

The Penseroso, after entreating the goddess
Melancholy to transport him to some sequestered
haunt of the wood-nymphs, proceeds thus : —

" There in close covert by som Brook,
Where no profaner eye may look,
Hide me from Day's garish eie,
While the Bee with Honied thie,
That at her flowry work doth sing,
And the Waters murmuring
With such consort as they keep,
Entice the dewy-feather'd Sleep ;
And let som strange mysterious dream,
Wave at his Wings in Airy stream,
Of lively portrature display'd,
Softly on my eye-lids laid."

In order to realise the poet's conception we
must imagine that, by the combined charm (or
"consort") of the hum of the bees and the mur-
mur of the brook, the dewy-feathered Sleep has
been enticed to this sylvan retreat ; or, in plain
prose, that the Penseroso himself is overtaken
with sleep— not profound however, and oblivious,
but admitting of the gentle interruption of a
dream. This strange mysterious vision, consist-
ing of a procession (" stream") of fantastic forms,
warm and animated ("displayed in lively por-
traiture "), as it flickers in the air seems to rustle
("wave at") Sleep's wings; or, in other words,
to agitate the easily excited senses of the sleeper,
until at length it fades away (or is " laid '') gently
on his eyelids, and then he wakes to the sound of
soft fairylike music.

Every one is sensible of the charm of the
words in which this conception is clothed, and of
the exquisite skill with which the poet indicates
rather than expresses his meaning. The artistic
subtlety, especially, involved in the designed con-
fusion of the sleeper with "sleep," so that each
seems either, gratifies the aesthetic sense ; and yet,
after all, we feel that something is wanting to our
complete satisfaction. To me it appears by no
means improbable that Milton -was somewhat

hampered in the expression of his thought by the
intrusion into his mind of fragments of Ben
Jonson's delicious song, " To Fancy at Nighte,"
which I must be pardoned for quoting in full in
illustration of my conjecture : —

" Break, Phantsie, from thy cave of cloud,

And wave thy purple wings,
Now all thy figures are allowed,
And various shapes of things.
Create of airy forms a stream ;

It must have blood and nought of phlegm ;
And though it be a waking dream,

Yet let it like an odour rise,
To all the senses here,

And fall like sleep upon their eyes,
Or music on their ear."

If " stream of airy forms " must have blood —
that is, must have warmth and animation, must
be " displayed in lively portraiture," and must
have the characteristic features of a dream and
fall like sleep upon the eyes — these points of
semblance are too many and too striking to be
accidental. The personification of sleep is Milton's
own — pro hoc vice : yet Statius, too (Ad Somnutri),
gives us the conception of a feathered, though
not a " dewy-feathered" sleep : —

" Xec to tolas infundere pennas,
Luminibus compello meis."

Warton confesses his inability to understand
this passage of Milton ; in which, however, Sir
E. Brydges sees " no difficulty." Some critics pro-
pose to leave out " at" — " wave his (t. e. Sleep's)
wings " ; others suggest that " his," with this
emendation, should be referred to " dream."
Keightley puts a comma after " wings."

J. PAYNE.

Kildare Gardens.

44 And let some strange mysterious dream
Wave at his wings in acrv stream
Of lively portraiture displayed,
Softly on my eyelids laid."

Thomas Warton says, with regard to this pas-

" I do not exactly understand the whole of the con-
text. Is the dream to wave at Sleep's wings ? Dr.
Newton will have 4 wave' to be a verb neuter ; and very
justly, as the passage now stands. But let us strike out
' at,'"and make ' wave' active : —

4 Let some strange mysterious Dream
Wave his wings, in aery stream,' &c.

" ' Let some fastastic dream put the wings of Sleep in
motion, which shall be displayed, or expanded, in an airy
or soft stream of visionary imagery, greatly falling or
settling on my eyelids.' Or 4 his ' may refer to Dream,
and not to Sleep, with much the same sense."

Sir Egerton Brydges, perhaps the most loving,
if not the most "acute, of all Milton's critics,
says : —

44 There seems to me no difficulty in the passage.
4 Wave ' is here, as Newton says, a verb neuter. The
dream is to wave at the wings of Sleep, in a 4 display of
lively portraiture." " •

4th S. I. FEB. 22, *G8.]

179

This latter explanation seems to me very rea-
sonable.

As I am on the subject of this poem, I should
like to ask for an explanation of another passage
in it which has always baffled me, though per-
haps to others it may be clear enough : —
" And the mute Silence hist along,
'Less Philomel will deign a song."

What is the construction of the first line ?

JONATHAN BOTJCIIIER.

I understand this passage to mean : Let a
dream wave at, or undulate around, the wings of
" the dewy-feathered Sleep " (see the immediately
preceding" context), in a stream of portraiture, or
imagery—*' displayed," that is, spread out, formed
into a train or procession.

Thomas Warton, in his edition of Milton s
minor poems, suggests that the word "at" be
struck out, making the line read "wave his
wings " ; but this alteration appears to me both
unnecessary and unjustifiable.

In Thomson's Castle of Indolence, stanza vi., we
meet with —

" Dreams that wave before the half-shut eye."

J. W. W.

If MIL BoTE8 will consult my edition of Mil-
ton's Poems, he will find what I regard as a full
and clear explanation of the passage which has
perplexed him. Tnos. KEIGHTLEY.

DICE.

(£th S. i. 28, 89.)

Not to confound the Roman tali with their dice
proper, namely, tesserce — both of which were
equally in use and equally ancient — we must con-
eider dice, if Sophocles (Fragm., 380), Pausanias
(ii. 20), and Eustathius (Iliad, ii.), are to be cre-
dited, as an invention of Palamedes, but according
to Herodotus (i. 94) it was claimed by the Ly-
dians. The Romans had them from the Greeks,
and being cubes they were named KvBoi, having
six faces according to Martial (xiv. 17) —

" Hie mini bis seno numeratur tessera puncto "
" Here the dice is reckoned for me double the sixth face "

— that is, the two dice with which they sometimes
played. The dots or pips are referred to by Euri-
pides (Teleph. 6.)—

j8«/3A.Tjic' 'Ax'Meus Siia KV&'JJ Kai rtffffapa.

" Achilles has thrown two aces and a four."

The ordinary game was with three dice (yEschyl.
Agam., 33), according to the proverb, ^ rptls «£, ^
rp£s KV&OI (Plato, Leyg., 9GS E), "either three sixes
or three aces," meaning " all or none." They
played dice in three ways : — (1.) n\(t<TTof3o\li>$y, in

which he that threw the most points carried the
game. The best throw was the rafle (=. £a'ws
a<pe\<ai>) of sixes. This was termed Venus, as in
the tali : the worst throw was the three aces,
called canes (= the Furies),' or Ki';/3o«. On this it
was that Epicharmes said that in marriage, as in
the game of dice, we took sometimes three sixes
and sometimes three aces. Besides what was
pledged on the game, the players lost also on each
bad throw. The dice having six sides, this made
fifty-six throws, t. e. six rafles : thirty where there
were two dice alike, and twenty where the three
dice were different. (2.) npoaiptfftnov, where the
player, who had the die, named before he played
the throw Jie desired. If he threw that, he took
the game, or he left the choice to his adversary,
and then submitted the rule by which they were
to be guided.

" Et modb tres jactet nunieros, modb cogitet apte
Quam subeat partem callida, quamque vocet."
Ov. Ars Am., iii. 355.

" And when he throws threes, he should consider the
part he ought to act, and what to demand."

(3.) Aia-ypo.ujuliTjitos in Greek, and duodena scripta in
Latin. The Greeks played on a square table
marked by ten lines, and with twelve counters ;
the Romans having twelve lines and fifteen
counters (calculi) on each side, and of different
colours.

" Discolor ancipiti sub jactu calculus adstat,

Dccertantque simul candidus atque niger :*

Ut quamvis parili scriptorum tramite currant,

Is capiet palmam quern sua factaf vocant."

Ant hull MJ in Latina, i. 519.

Ernesti is therefore wrong in saying that this
game was not played with dice (Claris Ciccroniana
TOC. " Scriptorum Indus ").

In this game chance and skill ruled equally.
" Ita vita est hominum, quasi cum ludas tesseris;
Si illud, quod maxime opus est jactu, non cadit ;
lllud, quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas."

Terence, Adelph., iv. 7, 21 [iv. 8].
" Life is like a part at dice, for if we have not the fa-
vourable number we must correct chance by art."

By way of compliment this gume was politely
lost.

" Seu ludet, numerosque manu jactabit eburnos ;
Tu male jactato, tu male jacta dato."

Ovid, Ars Amand. ii. 203.

" When she plays and throws the ivory dice, do you in
turn throw them ill, and pass them into her hand.'

If the player moved a counter (= dare calcu-
lum), he might, by permission of his opponent,
throw again (= rcducere calculuni). Cicero (Frag.
Hortens.) explains this as follows : —

" Itaque tibi concedo, quod in duodecim scriptis sole-
mus, ut calculum reducas, si te alicujus dati pomitet."

The twelve lines were cut by a transverse line
called linea sacra, which was not passed without

Rubens ?

Bonafata?

180

NOTES AND QUERIES.

4* S. I. FEB. 22, '68.

compulsion, whence the proverb, Kivf]<rv> &<f>* fepSy,
" I will pass the sacred line," i. e. " I will pass
beyond all." When the counters reached the last
line, they were said to be ad incitas.

" Si/. Profecto ad incitas lenonem rediget, si eas ab-

duxerit.

Mi. Quin prius disperibit faxo, quam unam calcem
civerit."

Plautus, Pcenulus, iv. 2.

" If your master carries them away he will be brought
to a stand (ad Incitas).

" 13ut I assure you he will send them away before he
has moved one counter."

More may be learned from Simon (M6m. Acad.
Insc. et Belles-Lettres, i. 120) as to Roman tali and
dice, and as to Greek dice from the' numerous
authorities quoted in Barthelemy's Anacharsi*,
ii. 20. T. J. BUCK TON.

Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.

I question whether the letters on MR. HOLT'S
dice have any general significance. Were the
number of marks right, it seems to have been a
matter of indifference of what they consisted. The
Delphin commentator on Persius (Sat. iii. 1. 40)
says — "Tesseras latera sex habuisse seu puncti*
seu Jiguris notata." It might therefore be com-
petent to any person to make his own dice accord-
ing to his fancy — with letters if he chose, in the
place of pips or figures. These letters might have
had some hidden meaning, known only to himself,
and to which he attached importance. Confirmed
gamesters are notoriously superstitious — mere
worshippers of chance ; and none have been more
so than the Roman gamester. To propitiate For-
tune was his especial business. She, or in other
words chance, was his sole divinity. So that if
of the Romans in general, of him, a fortiori, it
might well be said —

" Nullum numen habes, si sit Prudentia ; sed te
Nos facimus, Fortuna, Deam, cceloque locamus."

For, as Pliny says, —

" Adeoque obnoxiie sumus sortis, ut Sors ipsa pro Deo
sit, qua Deus probatur incertus."

I would just remark, for the information of any
of your readers who may wish to know more of
this game of dice as played by the Romans, that
they will find the subject fully treated of by Ca-
saubon, in his notes on Suetonius (Oct. 71, torn. iii.
p. 401 segq., ed. Wolf.) EDMUND TEW.

THE LATE SIR EDMUND HEAD.— I see the name
of the Right Hon. Sir Edmund Head introduced
m your pages in the way of a reminiscence
from his early life (4"> S. i. 121) Few Englishmen
would more deserve a little further recognition in
the pages of "N. & Q." In a literary point of
view, he was precisely one of those whose studies,
capacities, and views are represented by the com-

prehensive and varied character of its pages.
Whether as a classic scholar and first class man
at Oxford, whether as a writer on art, or as an
adept in languages, grammar, etymology, &c. &c.,
he was indeed most rarely gifted, and truly a " full
man." The utmost industry, zeal, and enjoyment
in study was in him united to intense and close
application. It is not many weeks ago since the

Bishop of M expressed to me his sense of the

deep and vast stores of information which came
out from him in the most agreeable way, and
specially at any private sitting.

Of his public value I shall not say anything
here : that is too well known to require any
notice ; and in the pages of " N. & Q. he must
be specially regarded as a man of literature.

However, as an old friend and college contem-
porary, I cannot help referring to the shock given
to so many by the sudden stroke of his death ;
and I leave it to the judgment of the Editor
whether he may think it well to insert the fol-
lowing testimony to Sir Edmund Head's capacity
and merits in a line which does not always co-
incide with very eminent literary powers.

A mutual friend of his and mine, closely united
to him by the ties of friendship from very early
youth, writes me as follows : —

" From our long intimacy with him, and my strong
conviction of his high integrity and honour, as well as his
ability and knowledge of the world, he was the man I
was accustomed to apply to in any case of difficulty, and
I scarcely need say that he was always ready to give me
his advice truly, whether it fell in with my own or not."

This is written by one who, as a county member
from large possessions, &c. &c., has often, no doubt
experienced the need of such an adviser and friend ;
and while the public in general knew Sir Edmund
Head as a statesman and colonial governor —
while the friends of art and literature knew him
as so eminent in their departments — these few
lines finish up and complete the representation of
his true character in a way which I feel sure will
be read with much sympathy and thanks for their
insertion.

I remember well that, during my last interview
in London last spring, Sir Edmund Head reverted,
of his own accora, to some inquiry of mine which
was honoured by a place in " N. & Q."

FRANCIS TRENCH.

Islip Rectory.

SHORTHAND FOR LITERART PURPOSES (4th S. i.
125.) — As a shorthand- writer of some years' ex-
perience, both reporting and literary, I may be
allowed to offer your correspondent S. F. a prac-
tical answer to his question in your last number.
I would say, then, that, having first learnt short-
hand for reporting purposes only, I have since
found it eminently serviceable under conditions
such as those named id his note. Indeed, I have
often felt surprised that literary men who believe

4th S. I. FKB. 22, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

181

in commonplace-books, or who have much to do
•with transcribing, do not more generally avail
themselves of this ready method of facilitating
their labours. The time spent in acquiring suf-
ficient skill in shorthand-writing to prove of real
service would be soon saved by anyone who either i
does much copying or keeps elaborate memo- i
randa of his own. But I would not advise for !
such a purpose the attempt to learn any intricate
system. The necessary elements of shorthand are
few ; frequent practice on a good and simple basis
is the chief thing in acquiring the art. For per-
sons who wish to learn a complete system of short-
hand for professional use, I have little doubt that
the modern system of phonography is the most
scientific and "the most perfect ; but it involves
considerable time and study ; and my own ex-
perience is, that for all ordinary purposes a less
scientific and far more easily acquired system may
answer quite as well. Few parliamentary re-
porters, I believe, use phonography ; and I have
known one at least, esteemed in his profession,
who did not employ shorthand at all, but an
abbreviated longhand of his own invention.

G. H. J.

SCOTCH LAND MEASTTRES (4th S. i. 98.) — It
may perhaps interest MR. SETH WAIT if I state
that in the course of this week it has been my
duty to audit the accounts of two parishes in
Scotland ; the first item in each of which was " so
many plwtghgates at so much each."

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

Feb. 1, 1868.

" DULCARNON " (!•* S. i. 254 ; ii. 78, 108 ; v. 180,
252, 325.) — Your correspondents hitherto have
had recourse to the etymon of this word, and to a
fable recorded in the Koran.

It has occurred to me that it was not the name
"Dhilcarnaim," signifying two-horned, which gave
origin to the well-known " Dulcamon " of Chau-
cer, but the epoch itself, the years of which are
" non jcquabiles et vagi." (See Petavius, DC Doc-
trina Temporttm, lib. x. c. 40.) This probably
was a " crux mathematica " like the calculation of
Easter. If PROFESSOR DE MORGAN'S attention be
called to this new " Dulcarnon Theorem," the
long-discussed passage here referred to will per-
haps be satisfactorily explained. A. B. C.

ST. SIMON AND MONSEIGNEFR DE PARIS (3rd S.
xii. 524.) — The allusion here is to the fact that
under the old regime, the " epoch of St. Simon,"
it was the custom, in popular slang, to give the
title of Monsieur, or Monseigneur, to the hang-
man of the place according as he exercised his
function in the chief town of a bishopric or arch-
bishopric. In the present case the equivocal title,
" Monseigneur de Paris," plays on the just finished
speech of the archbishop on the Roman Question,

which, according to M. Favre, might as well have
been spoken by the hangman as by the clerical
dignitary, so savage and truculent was its tone.

J. PlCARD.

WOLWARDE (4th S. i. 65.) — Notwithstanding
the eminent authority arrayed against me, 1 must
request permission to suggest a simpler reading
for this word. In the old song —
" When Bryan O'Lynn had no shirt to put on,
He took him a sheepskin to make him a' one,
' With the skinny side out, and the woolly side in,
Twill be -warm and convanient,' said Bryan O'Lynn."

This choice, so well sanctioned by sense and usage,
is hardly to be called a penance, except in joke.
Plenty of sheepskin, in Gaelic peallaid, is comfort
in the Irish vernacular ; it is the Latin pallium,
the Greek fapos, and the English plaid. In the
present day, we find from The Times' Special
Correspondent, that a sheepskin is decidedly the
safest clothing for the common people in Russia.
Our own Iron Duke himself delighted in lamb's
wool next his skin. If this is comfort, why call it
penance ?

Dr. Johnson has the word woolicard as " not
in use." He defines it as " in wool," notwith-
standing that he quotes from Shakespeare — "I
have no shirt; I go woolward inpenance." Surely
this is only to be understood i» jest, or Dr. John-
son would not so have defined it !

Though the word be not now in use colloquially,
it has come down to us as a patronymic : we find
it in the form of Woilard and WooUard, which may
well mean "poorly or roughly clad," not morej
clothed in rough woollen garments, not clad in
fine lawns, brocades, or velvets. Shakespeare's
" the serving men in their new fustinns," or his
"rogues in buckram," would indicate the com-
mon clothing of his day. In our own, we might
speak of the smock-frock and corduroys, or the
proverbial velveteens, as distinguished from one of
Messrs. NicoU's dress suits for the opera. Charles
Dickens depicts a poor usher, with waistcoat but-
toned up to his chin, to hide his want of shirt.
If taunted with it, he might parody Shakespeare
thus — " I have no linen ; 1 go clothward from
poverty." A. H.

HANS IN KELDER (3rJ S. xii. 478.)— An old
lady, long dead, whose childhood was passed in
"Whitby, told me that she remembered at dessert
sometimes this toast being drunk, and of course
she neither understood its meaning nor the sort
of mirth it seemed to make. In after life she
learned who " Hans in Kelder " was from the
Glossary to Bamfylde Moore Carew's book, and
she also found from Yorkshire friends that it was
a custom to gather a knot of very intimate friends
together, for a take-leave party, at a house where
hospitalities would necessarily be suspended till
the christening day. P. P.

182

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. FEB. 22, '68.

VAUGHAN : DOCKWRA (3rd S. ix. 453.) — In
reference to my own query, I have discovered in
Harl. 1394, 1420, and 1487, a pedigree of Lady
Dockwra's family. Thomas Vaughan of Port-
hauil, Brecknock, wns father of John Vaughan
of Sutton, whose son Francis, " slain in Ireland,"
was father of Lady Dockwra, and of Sir Henry
Vaughan, Knt., born 1582.

In Carte's Life of the Dttkc of Onnond it is
stated that Sir John Vaughan came to Ireland in
1599, under Sir Henry Dockwra, and was governor
of Londonderry from 1611 until his death in 1643.
In 1612 he had a grant of lands in the county of
Donegal. He was knighted February 2, 1615.
He appears to have been son of another Sir John
Vaughan, knighted by Robert, Earl of Essex,
Lord Deputy, July 30, 1599. Captain Henry
Vaughan of Buncrana, who in 1610 had a grant
of the manor of Moyre, county Donegal, and
whose son Henry was high sheriff of that county
in 1664, is supposed to have been brother of Sir
John ; as also was the father of the Rev. Charles
Vaughan, D.D., who died in 1667. There was
also a Captain James Vaughan of Greencastle,
whose son John, born in Derry Sept. 29, 1636,
married Miss Florinda Gage. In all probability all
these Vaughans were relatives of Lady Dockwra,
but I cannot trace the connection either by the
Harl. MSS. or by the pedigrees in Jones's History
of Brecknock, in which (amongst others) is a
pedigree of the Porthaml family. Any informa-
tion respecting these Vaughans .will oblige

II. LOFTUS TOTTENHAM.
Dublin. .

SCHOOL IN QUEEN SQUARE (4th S. iv. 54.)—
This establishment is noticed by Peter Pindar, in
his poem " Orson and Ellen " (canto 2) : —
" The maid received the youth's salute

With such a modest air,
As though from Mistress Stevenson's,
The Empress of Queen Square."

J. PlCARD.

VENICE IN 1848 (3rd S. xii. 414.)— K. B. should
consult the following works, in which he will find
all he requires : —

1. " Bibliotheca historico-geographica, oder systematisch
geordnete Uebersicht der in Deutschland und dem Aus-
lande, auf dem Gebiete der gesammten Geschichte und
Geographic neu erschienenen BUcher. herausgegeben von
Gustav Schmidt. I-IX Jahrgang, 1853-61, Gottingen,
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht."

These excellent catalogues contain all historical
and geographical books published in the world
during the years 1853-1861. An index of sub-
jects, arranged alphabetically, facilitates researches.
Since 1862 the historical part is published sepa-
rately, while the geographical one has been added
to the Bibliotheca stntistica et ccconomico-politica.

2. " Repertpriura iiber die vom Jahre 1800 bis znm
Jahre 1850 in akademischen Abhandelungen, Gesell-
schaftsschriften und wissenschaftlichen Journalen auf

' dem Gebiete der Geschichte und ihrer Hiilfswissenschaft-
en erschienenen Aufsatze. Von W. Koner, 1852-56.
| Berlin, Nicolai."

This extremely useful collection, contained in
two volumes, has been published at the price of
9 thlr 5 ngr. II. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

BROCKET? (4th S. i. 99.)— This is the technical
name for a hart of a certain age ; though what
age (whether of second or third year) seems
doubtful, according to Halliwell.

In " Le Venery de Tvvety" (Rcliqiiia Antique,
i. 151) we have : " . . . the fyrst yere he is a
calfe, the secunde yere a broket," &c. Cotgrave
explains the French brocart or brocard —

" A two year old Deer; which if it be a red Deer, we
call a Brocket ; if a fallow, a Pricket ; also, a kind of
swift Stagge, which hath but one small branch growing
out of the stem me of his horn."

H. Wedgwood explains : —

" A hart of two years old. Fr. brocart, because the
animal at that age has a single sharp broche or snag to
his antler."

Wedgwood does not connect brocket with brock,
deriving them differently. JOHN ADDIS, JUN.

SISYPHUS AND HIS STONE (4th S. i. 14, 103.)— In
their mention of the Latin translations of the cele-
brated passage in Homer where the poet repre-
sents the action and meaning by the structure of
his verse,

Kol fjii/y "Zlffwpov flfffTSof Kparfp &\ye' $xovrth f-r'^'

(Odyst. xi. 592),

your correspondents appear to me to have over-
looked one of the mo$t successful imitations, by
the late Rev. W. Crowe, of New College, Oxford,
and for some time public orator of that university.
It is as follows : —
" I Hie .T".oli< Ion vidi pradura ferentem,
Volventem manibus magno molimine saxurn.
Valde ille enisus, fulcit manibus pedibusque
Saxuin, protruditque ad culmina : vcrum ubi Minimum
Jamjam attingcbat, tuin defecere lacerti,
Uursus ad arva subinde revolvitur ultima saxutn."

W.

" AUCH ICH IN ARKADIEN " (3rd S. xii. 522.)
This is a very common saying or citation in Ger-
many. Goethe has probably thought of Schiller's
poem, " Resignation," which begins : —
" Audi ich war in Arkadien geboren,
Auch mir hat die Natur
An meiner Wiege Freude zugeschworen,
Auch ich war in Arkadien geboren,
Doch Thranen gab der kurze Lenz mir nur."

The first two lines of the second verse of this
poem are also often quoted : —

" Des Lebens Mai bliiht einmal und nicht wieder ;
Mir hat er abgebliiht."

HERMANN KINDT.

MATHEW BUCKINGER (4th S. i.,75.) — Your cor-
spaalent will iind much information about the

4th S. I. FEB. 22, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

183

above nondescript, and I think answers to his
queries, in Wood's Giants and Dwarfs, just pub-
lished, pp. 287-300. S. M. B.

GED'S STEREOTYPES (4th S. i. 29.) — Hansard
(Typographia, p. 817) gives an extract from an
article in vol. x. of the Philosophical Magazine,
in which it is stated that " the inventor of this
useful art was J. van der Mey, father of the well-
known painter of that name. . . . With a'sistance
of Miiller, the clergyman of the German congre-
gation there, who carefully superintended the cor-
rection, he prepared and cast the plates for a quarto
Bible," &c.

These plates were in existence in 1801, in
the possession of Messrs. Luchtman, the cele-
brated publishers at Leyden, as well as the plates
of another Bible, in folio, by the same artist ; but
of this latter only two pages now remain (all the
rest having been melted down) ; one is preserved in
the Royal Library at the Hague, and the other
was sold in December, 1867, at Haarlem, along
with a copy of the folio Bible itself at the sale of
the library of Enschedg. In the preface to the
catalogue no mention is made of Van der Mey.
It is merely stated that Izaak Enschede', born at
Haarlem in 1681, " imprima en 1727 de concert
avec son fils Johannes, d'apres le proctSdtS alors
entierement nouveau du ministre luthe"rien
Johannes Miiller de Leide, une bible in-folio st6-
re'otype'e ; " and in a note at No. 254 of the same
catalogue it is stated that Miiller invented the
process in 1701 — "invention ne'glige'e apres sa
mort et retrouve'e par Herhan a Paris." This
process, whether invented by Miiller or by Van
der Mey, was however of little practical value,
and very different from that which is now in use ;
for it appears from a letter of Luchtman to M.
Renouard, dated June, 1801, quoted also by Han-
eard, that the plates were " formed by soldering
the bottoms of the types together, so that the
types themselves were thus rendered unavailable
for any other work, instead of having casts taken
from them. The expense of thus setting fast the
entire number of types required for a large volume
must have been^enormous, and it is certainly not
to be wondered at that such a process soon fell into
disuse. It may, however, have afforded a hint
for the more economical one which followed soon
after. It is this latter invention for which, ac-
cording to Hansard, Ged is entitled to the credit,
but his account is not very clear; possibly a
reference to some of the authorities from whom
he has borrowed it (Nichols' Memoirs of William
Ged, 1781, and Thomas IIodgson's.Z&say on Stereo-
typing, &c., Newcastle, 1820,) may throw more
light on the question. F. NOKQATE.

BALING SCHOOL (4th S. i. 13, 113.)— J. H. J. is
mistaken, as I conceive, in his assertion that the
above school, under the care of the first Dr. Ni-

cholas, began about 1818 or 1819. How much
before 1815 the school began, I do not know ; but
it was in existence at that date, as it was in that
year I went to the school of the Rev. Charles
Wellington, Haven Green, Baling — and 1 per-
fectly well remember the school of Dr. Nicholas
as being then established. J. T. D.

Oriental Club.

J. H. J. is in error when he dates the beginning
of this school about 1818 or 1819. I remember
going there witli my brother in 1813. The school
had then been for some years under the first Dr.
Nicholas. I think Mr. Charles Knight writes of
it in the Story of his Life as being Dr. Nicholas's
in his time. Dr. Nicholas succeeded Mr. Shury,
whose daughter he married. GEO. E. FRERE.

AMERICAN AND SPANISH NOTES AND QUERIES
(3'a S. xii. 501.) — I thought that there was also
an American magazine like "N. & Q." called
Philobiblon. Has there never been such a publica-
tion in the United States ? *

Some years ago I was also in possession of a
Spanish review for this purpose. Does it still
exist ? H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

MASONRY (3rd S. xii. 371, 529.)— The following
references may interest A. A. on the subject of his
query, and at the same time elicit a more distinct
reply. In the Stotuta Synodalia, drawn up at a
diocesan synod for the united dioceses of Cashel
and Einly in 1810, and promulgated by Dr.
Thomas Bray, the R. C. Archbishop of Cashel, in
1813t I find at vol. i. p. 95 : —

" Bulla Benedict! XIV. et Clem. XII. contra non nullas
Societates seu conventicula de liberi muratori [Anglice,
Free-masons], etc. etc., anno 1751."

In the Statitta Dicecesana for the diocese of
Meath, promulgated in 1835 by Dr. J. Cantwell,
I find in the list " of reserved censures," at p. 73 :
" 7° Liberos Muratores (Free-masons)." These
j statutes, with a change of title-page, were in use
in other dioceses at the same period, e. g, Down
and Connor and Clogher.

I believe the present R. C. Archbishop of
Dublin has, in more than in one pastoral letter,
directed attention to Roman legislation on the
subject. I cannot, however, at present give exact
references. A. IRVINE.

HOUR-GLASSES IN PULPITS (3rd S. xii. 516 ; 4tb

I S. i. 85, 113.) — I have seen two instances of the

iron frame of a preacher's hour-glass affixed to

the pulpit; one was at Cuxham, Oxfordshire, in

I * The Philnbiblion, a Monthly Bibliographical Journal,
published by Philes & Co. New York, commenced in Dec.
1861. T he'last number received at the British Museum
is that of April, 1863. It contains critical notices of, and
extracts from, rare, curious, and valuable old books, and
a portion of each number is devoted to Notes and Queries.
-ED.]

184

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. FEB. 22, '68.

the summer of 1850. The church was very shortly
after re-seated and otherwise altered, and my im-
pression is that the hour-glass frame was then
cleaned and painted. The other was at East
"Worldham, Hampshire, where it remained till the
body of the church was taken down and rebuilt
in 1865. WILLIAM WICKHAM.

The Athenaeum.

If J. B. D., or any of your other correspondents
who have written on the above subject, wish to
collect all they can before the onward march of
so-called " restoration " has swept all traces of the
old Puritanical hour-glasses by the side of pulpits,
I can furnish notes of one or two. In Weale's
Quarterly Papers on Architecture, vol. iii. 1845,
there will be found an engraving and description
of a very handsome one in Compton-Basset church,
Wilts. Other examples exist at Elsfield, Beckley,
and Wolvercot. Though I ought rather to say
" existed " when the Guide to the Neighbourhood of
Oxford was published by Mr. Parker in 1846.

WILLIAM GKET.

In connection with the subject of hour-glasses
in churches, possibly the following may prove in-
teresting to some of the readers of " N. & Q. : "
In that " Westminster Abbey of the East," St.
Helen's, Bishopsgate, is a costly monument of the
time of James I., consisting of an altar-tomb, on
which are the recumbent figures of Sir John and
Lady Spencer surmounted by a canopy, the apex
of which is a skull supporting an hour-glass.
Although the monument is composed of the
richest alabaster and other marbles, it had at
some period been painted a uniform white. The
Marquis of Northampton has recently had this
removed, and, in so doing, that which had always
been thought a representation in stone proved to
be a genuine hour-glass, the sand still remaining.

R. H. HILLS.
28, Chancery Lane.

LOTS (4th S. i. 54.) — The Beehive, a musical
farce, was brought out by the Drury Lane com-
pany at the Lyceum, January 19,* 1811. The
principal character, Barnaby Mingle, landlord of
"The Beehive," introduces the word "lots" in
season and out of season. It was played by
Mathews, and his good acting made it popular.
I do not think that The Beehive held a place on
the London stage for more than a season, but I
have seen it in the country with " Lots of Fun "
as the second title. Mathews chose it for his
benefit at Covent Garden, June 9, 1813 ; and also
gave an imitation of " Romeo " Coates. Genest
ascribes the authorship to Millingen; Daniel, to
Pocock. See Genest's Some Account of the Eng-
lish Stage, vol. viii. p. 213, and p. 380 (Bath, 1832) ;
and The Modem Dunciad, p. 73, London, 1815.

FITZHOPKINS.
Garrick Club.

" ULTIMA RATIO REGUM" (4th S. i. 90.)— The
supposition that Calderon borrowed from Corneille
is confuted on the probabilities, by Voltaire, in his
dissertation on the He>aclius. lie says : —

" II faudrait avoir les yeux de 1'entendement bien
bouche's pour ne pas apercevoir dans le fanaeux Calde'ron
la nature abandonee a elle-meme. Une imagination
aussi de're'glee ne peut etre copiste, et surement il n'a rien
pris, ni peut prendre, de personne.

" On m'assure d'ailleurs que Calderon ne savait pas
le franc^ais, et qu'il n'avait meme aucune connaissance du
latin ni de 1'histoire." — (Euvres de Corneille. ed. Paris,
1827, t. vi.

Voltaire does not say who " assured " him, and
he ought to have cited his authority, which could
hardly have been that of one personally acquainted
with Calderon.

Schack, after citing parallel passages, says : —

" Man hat in Frankreich diese Uebereinstimmung
zwischen den beiden Stilcken wahrgenommen, aber um-
gekehrt behauptet, Calde'ron habe aus Corneille geschSpft :
diese Annahme, die wohl schon an sich die Wahrschein-
lichkeit nicht eben auf ihrer Seite hat, wird ganz einfach
durch das Factum widerlegt, dass Calde'ron's Drama
schon 1637 gedruckt ist, der HeVaclius aber erst im Jahre
1647 auf die Biihne kam." — Geschichte der Dramatischen
Literatur ttnd Kuwt in Spanien, b. iii. p. 177. Berlin,
1846.

After this, I am surprised to find in the latest
authority —

" On 1'accusa d'avoir pris son sujet dans Calde'ron ; il
s'en deYendit, et depuis le pere Toiirnemine a prouve'
que 1'He'raclius espagnol e'tait poste'rieur & 1'Heraclius
." — Biographic Gcncrale, xi. 859, art. " Corneille."

The works of Tournemine are scattered through
the Journal de Trevoux, and no reference is given
as to his proofs. As one article, " DeTense de
Corneille centre le conimentateur des (Euvres de
Boileau," has been reprinted in an edition of Cor-
neille, by Granet, they may be there. I have
not seen that edition. If any correspondent of
" N. & Q." has it, perhaps he will send them, if
of any value.

" II s'en deTendit." When, and where? Cor-
neille was so truthful, and so ready to acknow-
ledge his obligations, that his denial would be
accepted almost against chronology.

I do not know the date of the inscription, or of
Calderon's visit to Paris; but, as En esta Vida,
etc., was brought out in 1637, and Louis XIV.
not born till 1638, Calderon did not borrow the
phrase from him. H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

FRYE'S ENGRAVINGS (4th S. i. 78.)— To the list
of female heads furnished by your correspondent
may be added, on the authority of Bryan (Dic-
tionary of Painters and Engravers), one of Mrs.
Frye, the artist's wife ; and one of the celebrated
Miss Pond, concerning whom see, passim. "N. &Q."
3rd S. i. 172.

The interesting particulars supplied by J. W. H.

4* S. I. FEB. 22, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

185

leads me to hope that a query of mine on the same
subject, made as far back as February, 1862
(" N. & Q.," 3rd S. i. 110), may yet elicit a reply.

The one female portrait I possess does not
answer to any of the five that have been described,
and, as it is 'the reverse of anything " horsey," I
take for granted it is not the* "effigies" of Miss
Pond. I have always supposed, therefore, that it
represents the artist's wife, and shall be glad if
this can be verified. The description is as fol-
lows : — Female portrait in profile, looking to the
left (right of the observer) ; delicate features, large
eyes, nose rather pointed ; cap, with a broad rib-
bon round it, covering the head and tied under
the chin ; very little hair shown, and that short
and without powder ; pearl necklace, twice round ;
velvet mantle or cloak trimmed with ermine,
which is held lightly by the left hand.

" Tho1. Frye Pictor, "inv1 & sculp1, Hatton Gar-
den, 1763."

I have, besides this, five small heads : one of
which (distinguishable by the word " Ipse ") is,
of course, the portrait of Frye himself — "for,"
as Touchstone wisely remarks, " all your writers
do consent that ipse is he."

The remaining four may be said to be in pairs :
two in turbans (one leaning on a clasped book),
and two in dark wigs and dress of the period;
head resting on the hand ; one looking right, the
other left — both, as appears to me, taken from the
same subject.

I shall thankfully receive any information as to
whether these are portraits (and if so, of whom),
or merely studies. It would be satisfactory if the
number of heads engraved in this style could be
ascertained. I may mention that I have con-
sulted most of the usual books of reference, but
that the information to be gleaned thence is most
scanty. CHARLES WYLIE.

PLAYS AT SCHOOLS (3rd S. xi. 378.) — In reply
to R. I., I may state that plays were performed
by the scholars of the Manchester Free Grammar
School on the Thursday and Friday in Easter
week during three successive years, viz. 1846,
1847, and 1848. On the first occasion the per-
formances consisted of the Andria of Terence, and
a selection of scenes from Shakspere's Julius C&sar.
In 1847 the plays were the Adelphi of Terence
and Moliere's Manage Forc4 ; and in 1848 — under
the patronage of the then Earl of Ellesmere — the
Pseudolus of Plautus, and Le Bourgeois Gentil-
homme of Moliere. The credit of originating and
conducting to a successful issue the entire series
of performances was mainly due to one indivi-
dual— hodie, the Rev. J. W.Taylor, M.A., incum-
bent of Little Marsden, Lancashire — late Scholar
and Hulme Exhibitioner of Brasenose College,
Oxford ; who, besides enacting (and that most
ably) the principal characters, -wrote and recited

the prologues, and with whose departure for the
University, it may be added, the Latin play seems
to have finally disappeared from Manchester
School. A word of grateful acknowledgment \&
due to Mr. Sloane, the lessee in L;i6 of the
Queen's Theatre, Manchester, who kindly lent the
dresses on the first occasion; and also to Mr.
Knowles — then, as now, the lessee of the Theatre
Royal, Manchester — who, in the two following
years, most generously granted the use of his
wardrobe. Of these performances — in which, I
may be permitted to add, it was my own privilege
to take an active part — it is satisfactory to be able
to sav that, though undertaken in the face of
considerable difficulties, and of what was only net
absolute discouragement as far as the authorities
generally were concerned, they were in every
sense successful, and resulted in the handing over
of a not unappreciable balance to the school
library.

It appears from the Manchester School Register
(186(5), edited by the Rev. J. Finch Smith, M.A.,
Rector of Aldridge, Staffordshire (vol. i. pp. 34
and 47), that, in the years 1759 and 1761, " the
Tragedy of Cato " was performed by the scholars
of the Free Grammar School "at the Theatre in
Manchester." Richard Pepper Arden (afterwards
Baron Alvanley, Lord Chief Justice of the Com-
mon Pleas), William Arnald (Senior Wrangler in
1766, sub-preceptor to the Prince of Wales, after-
wards George iV.), with others who in after-life
attained distinction, were of those who took part
in these performances. JOHN B. SHAW, M.A.

The Portico, Manchester.

THE OATH OF "LEFAISAN" (3rd S. xii. 108,
173, 275, 445.)— In Mr. Thomas Wright's Political
Poems and Songs, 8fC., temp. Edw. III. to Ric. III.
(Record publication), there is a poem, " The Vows
of the Heron," which, I think, has not been noted
here in illustration of these vows upon birds.
Noted in such relation it certainly should be, as
it gives a very good account of the ceremony ;
and, moreover, is specially interesting by reason
of the peculiar bird used on the occasion.

Robert of Artois kills the bird, and arranges the
little plot of the ceremony. He declares that the
heron is the most cowardly of all birds (" le plus
couart oysel . . . qui soit de tous les autres ") ;
and that, therefore, he will give it to the greatest
coward that ever lived (" et puis que couers est,
. . . c'au plus couart qui soit ne qui oncques fust
vis, donrrai le hairon)." His object is to drive
Edward III. into an invasion of France.

Other very curious oaths of a private kind are
mixed up with this main Vow on the Heron.

JOHN ADDIS, JUN.

Eustington, near Littlehampton, Sussex.

"THANK Toy KINDLY" (4th S. i. 126.) — This
expression is quite common in the East of England.

186

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. FEB. 22, '68.

It is used in the sense of " I thank you in a kind
manner." We often send our kind regards, or
kind compliments to a person ; and I always un-
derstand that in like manner the above expression
is used to convey kind thanks — that is, thanks
expressed in a cordial and kind manner. I own
it always sounds to me very pleasing to hear a
poor person, as I often do, return thanks for any
little favour in these words, " Thank you, Sir,
kmdfy." F. C. H.

JOLLY (4th S. i. 98.) — An instance of the use of
this word (as signifying good, appropriate, satis-
factory) is found in Bishop Latimer s sixth ser-
mon, of which I have found a fragment in the
black-letter : —

" Agayne at Nazareth whan he redde in the Temple
and preached remission of synnes, and healynge of
woundyd consciences, and in the longe Sermon in the
Mount, he was alwayes lyke hymselfe, he never dissented
from hymselfe. Oh, there is a writer hath a jolie text
here, and hys name is Dionisius. I chaunced to mete
wyth hys boke in my Lorde of Caunterberyes librarye ;
he was a Monke of the Charterhousse."

E. TV.

FLTTKE (4th S. i. 100.)— HAKFRA has under-
stated his case. Fluke, besides the three meanings
given by him, is used to designate " a flat fish,"
" a diarrhoea," " a lock of hair," "waste cotton,"
"a worm in sheep's livers," and " the arm of an
anchor," with probably other as heterogeneous
matters.

Wedgwood ultimately derives Jlook (of an !
anchor) from Low German flukkem, Jlunkern, to
flicker, sparkle. JOHN ADDIS, JUN.

Kustington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

" ADESTE FIDELES " (4th S. i. 12) AND " HELMS-
LET." — Some years ago, when I was honorary
organist at a chapel near London, I assisted a
friend who was compiling a Psalmody. To as-
certain the origin of " Portugal New," or " Adeste
Fideles," I had an interview with that clever
musician, the late Mr. John Whitaker, who then
resided in a court leading out of Holborn — I think j
it was called " Dyers' Buildings." Mr. Whitaker
showed me a MS. arrangement by himself, to
which was pinned a note to this effect: — "not
Portuguese — so called because first introduced at j
the Portuguese Chapel, by the organist there." j
That is all I remember. If Mr. Whitaker named I
the organist, or the date of the introduction, I I
cannot recollect. I think that he did both.

I beg to assure the REV. HENRY PARR that the j
Christian Knowledge Hymnal is full of historical \
blunders. As an instance, take " Helmsley," or
the Advent Hymn, " Lo ! he comes." This is |
said to be by the Rev. Mr. Madan, who composed !
the music to " Before Jehovah's awful throne " i
[Denmark], and several other well-known florid
tunes. But he had nothing to do with " Helms-
ley," which Mr. John Fawcett (formerly organist

' at Bolton-le-Moors), in one of his Psalmodies, says
is an " ancient Gaelic air." At any rate it is set
! to Gaelic (modern) words ; but vrejirst find it set
I to some rather profane Scotch words by Tom
D'Urfey ! This was long before Madan's time.
Mr. Whitaker pointed this out to me, and played
over the original tune, which varies considerably
from " Helmsley." Mr. Whitaker said that the
tune, as it now stands, was concocted by an or-
! ganist at Helmsley, who called it after his place
of abode. I am glad to find the tune in the Chris-
tian Knou-ledye Hymnal. I know no other so ap-
propriate for " Lo ! he comes." I think it may
have been brought to Helmsley by the Methodist
'missionaries. I may state, in conclusion, that I
am quite certain Mr. Whitaker did not name the
late Mr. Vincent Novello as being either the in-
troducer or composer of " Portugal New." I knew
Mr. Novello, and had he been named, it could not
have passed from my memory. The subject was
never broached by me to Mr. V. Novello, as it
would have been had he been mentioned by Mr.
Whitaker. J. have certainly never connected
Mr. Novello with "Adeste Fideles," except as
the editor of a most exquisite arrangement of the
music, and which ought to be in every organ-loft.
If the tune is by some "John Reading," I agree
with the REV. H. PARR that proof is desirable.

J. H. DIXON.
Florence.

REV. DR. WOLCOT (4th S. i. 40.)— After the
communication of MR. P. W. TREPOLPEN, and the
extract from the Rev. Richard Polwhele's " Ap-
pendix," I presume that the questio vexata as to
Wolcot's " orders " is set at rest. Peter Pindar
was really and truly a clergyman, as I have stated
in my previous communications to " N. & Q." I
never had any doubts. S. JACKSON.

GREEN IN ILLUMINATIONS (4th S. i. 124.) — My
pattern for illuminating has chiefly been a fine
old folio Sarum Missal of the fourteenth century,
which came into my possession many years ago.
I have always used Emerald Green, which very
satisfactorily imitates the green of the old Missal.
Certainly, however, it works badly if used alone.
It wants body, and does not spread equally.
These inconveniences F. M. S. may greatly re-
medy by mixing with the green a small quantity
of Chinese White, which gives more opacity, and
in reality increases the brightness of the green
colour. But I recommend going over two or even
three times, which will secure very fairly the
opaque colour and velvet surface. For shading I
should not recommend blue, which I have never
found used in the old illuminations. I prefer either
Prussian Green, or a green made with Ultramarine
and the excellent yellow called Aureolin.

F. C. H.

4th S. I. FEB. 22, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

187

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The British Army : its Origin, Progress, and Equipment.

By Sir Sibbald David Scott, Bart., F.S.A., &c. In

Two Volumes. (Cassell & Co.)

In two large and handsomely printed volumes, illus-
trated with upwards of one hundred exquisitely engraved
woodcuts, Sir Sibbald Scott has produced a work which,
though addressed more directly to military men, will be
read with interest by all classes of Englishmen. Whether
from the deep-rooted jealousy of a standing army, which
is a national characteristic, or our fears lest at any time
the civil authority should be overpowered by the sword,
or from some other cause not so immediately apparent,
it is a curious fact that England is almost the only large
state in Europe which has, properly speaking, no mili-
tary literature; and he who would know how those great
battles were fought and won, the very names of which,
after the lapse of centuries, still excite our pride ; how
the great masses of fighting men were collected and
organised, would until the appearance of the book before
us have had far to seek. But in the present work, which
may be regarded as a popular Military Encyclopaedia,
Sir S. Scott treats of every thing connected with the
army, its origin, progress, &c., from Caesar's invasion of
Britain which, (stimulated by the example of the Em-
peror of the French), he discusses at great length, down
to the pay of troops and military music. The reader will
find in these pages a vast amount of amusing and in-
structive reading, given in a popular form, but based
upon extensive and long-continued researches, not only
among the known authorities on the subject, but among
the original documents in the British Museum and Public
Record Office. The work will assuredly soon find a place
in every regimental library, and indeed in the library of
every one to whom the history of our national army is a
matter of interest.

Debretfs Illustrated Peerage of the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland. Under the Immediate Revi-
sion and Correction of the Peers, 1868. (Dean & Son.)
Debretfs Illustrated Baronetage, with the Knightage of the
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. Under
Immediate Personal Revision and Correction, 1868.
, (Dean & Son.)

He must be a bold man who will undertake to vouch
for the perfect accuracy of a couple of volumes which are
said to record, as Debrett does, two hundred thousand facts.
But having tested them as far as possible, by references to
names and dates with which we ourselves are acquainted,
we can speak to the completeness and accuracy of the
information regarding such names and dates in the work
before us. Looking to this important quality in a Peerage
and Baronetage, and to the fact that the present proprie-
tors have added new points of information to the Peer-
age alone to the extent of nearly three hundred pages,
it cannot be matter of surprise to find Debrett reassum-
ing the position it so long enjoyed as a great authority
on all matters connected with the personal history of our
Nobility and Gentry.

NATIONAL PORTRAIT EXHIBITION, 1868.— The third
and concluding Exhibition of National Portraits, which
we owe to the excellent suggestion of Lord Derby, will
possess an entirely different interest from its predecessors,
but one not less likely to find favour with the public ;
for whereas, in the preceding Exhibitions, the interest felt
in the portraits was based on historical associations, on the
present occasion, when the portraits will be of those who
have lived between the year 1800 and the present time —

the interest will be of a more immediately personal cha-
racter. We cannot doubt, therefore, that" the Exhibition
of 1868 is destined to find equal, if not greater, favour
with the public than that which was accorded to the
Exhibition of I860 or 1867.

THE PERCY MANUSCRIPT. — Many of our readers
may be glad to know that the arrangement by which the
opportunity of purchasing copies of the new edition of
Percy's Reliques issued by the Early English Text Society,
at the price of one guinea, was confined to the members
of the society has been modified, and the privilege ex-
tended to the friends of members — a limitation which
will no doubt be very liberally interpreted.

NATIONAL LEGENDS. — The Atheiveum announces that
a proposal is on foot for establishing a society to trans-
late and print the best old popular stories "and tradi-
tions of all nations. Such a work can only be thoroughly
accomplished by a society, and by the co-operation of
competent scholars ; and till this be done, that most curi-
ous chapter in the history of literature, The History of
Popular Fiction, must remain unwritten.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PUKCHASE.

Particular* of Price, Ac., of the following Books, to be lent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dressei are given for that purpose : —
GARM ANN, CHRISTIAN FnioiKicn, D« MIRACDLIS MORTUORDM. Dretdse

1709. 4 to.

EPI»TOLJ« TiGtmiANjB.
AIIB£ BAHTIIILKMY MERCIAB [ST. I-P.HFR], NOTICE KAISONN<C DM

OUVRAOE9 DB OAIPARD ScHOTT. I'aril, 1785. SVO.

Parker Society: —

ROGERS' CATHOLIC DOCTRINE or THE CHURCH op ENGLAND. 1 Vol.
BRADFORD, WRITING). Vol. II.

Wauted by Edward Peacock, Esq., Bottesford Manor, Brief.

CATALOGUE or THE OEMS is PRINCE PUNIATOWIKI'I COLLECTION.
BAILET'I DICTIONARY.
AIB'I ditto.

Wanted by E. Clulow 4- Son, Victoria Street, Derby.

COSTCMALB '{OFFENSE, by John Thorpe, M.A.

Wanted by Mr. Edward Smith, J, Albert Terrace, Oakfleld Road,
Penge, 8.K.

BAMCR'S WORKS. 2 Volt. 8vo. Plate* by Hogarth. 1739.
DIEDIN'S BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DECAMKRON. 3 Votf.

TOOR. 3 Vols.

TrpooRAPHicAL ANTIQUITIES. 4 Volf.

I-rtON't HUTOIIY op DERBY.

PILLS TO PURGE MELANCHOLY. 6 Voll.

Wanted ! y Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street. London, W.

to Carrerfpanfcnttf.

UNIVERIAL CATALOGUE or BOOKS ow ART. AH Additions and Cor-
rection* fliouldbe addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

H. O. 8. (Scaham.) Qiaos is said to have bern first introduced into
England bu A bbot Benedict Bticop, anil the monasteries of H'earmuuth
and J arrow were glazed and adorned by him. See "N. & Q." 1st S. v.
3*2, 382, 477.

H. FISHWICK. The miist complete list known to us of the painting! of
David Teniers. the younger, ts contained in John Smith's Catalogue of
Worki of P.inters. fart in. pp. 247-444.

E. H. A. Only one volume has been published of Turner's translation
ofGeijer's History of the Swedes.

Answer* to other Correspondents in our next.

A Reading Ca§e for holding the weekly Not. of "N. & Q." li now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price Is.td. t
or, free by post, direct from the publisher, for 1«. 8d.

•** Cases for binding the volumes of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

"NOTES AND QUERIES" i* published at noon on Friday, and is also
iisueil in .MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED COPIES /or
six Months forwarded direct from the I'ublishtr (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) is \\i. 4d.. which may be paid by I'ost Office Orders
payable at the Strand Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM O. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATIONS
ran THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOIEI & QUERIES " ii registered for tranirainion abroad.

188

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. FKB. 22, '68.

Now Ready, price Eighteeupence, to be continued Monthly, illustrated with Plates of the highest ir.erit, in Colours

and Tints, Woodcuts and Vignettes,

NUMBER OWE of

THE STUDENT, AND INTELLECTUAL OBSERVER

SCIENCE, LITERATURE, AND ART.

THE STUDENT will answer to its name in supplying from month to month the information required by those who delight to contemplate
the wonderful and beautiful works of Nature, or to investigate the most important phenomena pertaining to the developments of Human
Society. emb>acing a series of articles of permanent value on subjects of Natural History, Microscopy, Astronomy, Geology, Chemistry, Physics,
Archaeology, &c. (kc., embodying all the most important discoveries and researches of the present time.

Literary subjects will rtceive their due proportion of attention, a preference being given to such as are of general and permanent interest, and
which are not discussed in ephemeral publications.

As an important contribution to a little known branch of History, and as sure to interest every family of intelligence and culture. "THE
STUDENT" will contain a series of new and original papers, by THOMAS WIUOHT, Esq., F.S. A. .entitled " Womankind, in all Ages of Western
Europe." These articles will be richly illustrated by coloured and plain engravings, taken from the most authentic sources, and executed with
the highest artistic skill.

MR. WRIGHT will also contribute monthly an article upon " Archaeology," as illustrative of the history and manners of the past ; notices of
discoveries at home and abroad, occasional analyses of the relations of the subject to philology, art, and science.

THE STUDENT will not forget the Recreative Aspec's of Knowledge, or fail to mingle amusement with the learning it will place at the
disposal of its readers. Study has its delights, beguiling toil. Science, Literature, and Art are not only pillars of a nation's greatness, but like-
wise the ornaments of every civilized and cultivated Home. Their treasures belong to women as well is to men, for all are Students who feel the
duty and enjoy the pleasure of employing the faculties with which the Creator has endowed them, and to all who are so disposed TliE
STUDENT will offer aid.

GROOMBRTDGE & SONS, 5, Paternoster Row, London.

NOTES AXT3> QUERIES.— General Index

To First Series, contains about .10,000 references. Price &s . cloth boards-
43, Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.

NOTES AND QUERIES— Second Series.

12 Vols. Price tl. 6*. cloth boards.

GENERAL INDEX to ditto, with 30,000 references. Price &>. 6d.
cloth boards.

43. Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.
rFHE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE

_L PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20s.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2*., 3*., and 4>. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, bs. 6d. and 7s. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4s., fa., and 6». per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, St. 6d. per ream.

Patent Straw Note. ts^d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain, 4s. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (vanous sizes), ruled or plain, 4*., &»., and 6s. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4s. 6d., 6*. 6a.. and 7*. 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, U. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from to. ;
Monogram, two letters, from 6s. IH/.J Ditto, three letters, from 8». M.\
Address Dies, from 4s. M. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, 1*. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to Is. per 100.

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane Price List Post Free.

HANDY BOOK of RULES and TABLES for
verifying DATES of HISTORICAL EVENTS, and of PUBLIC
PRIVATE DOCUMENTS : giving Tables of Regnal Years of

English Sovereigns, with leading Dates from the Conquest, 1066 to I8>6
By JOHN J. BOND, Assistant Keeper of the Public Records. Crown
8vo, cloth, gilt top, 15.-.
MESSRS. BELL & DALDY, 45 & 46, York Street, Covent Garden.

METALLIC PEN MAKER TO THE QUEEN.
JOSEPH GILLOTT respectfully directs the attention of the
imercial Public, and of all who use Steel Pens, to the incomparable
excellence of his productions, which, for QUALITY vr MATERIAL, EASY
ACTION, and GREAT DURABILITY, will ensure universal preference.

Retail, of every Dealer in the World; Wholesale, at the Works,
Graham Street. Birmingham; 91, John Street, New York ; and at
37. Gracechurch Street. Ixmdon.

T^RAWING EXTRAORDINARY. — " The

dM-,^?,1^^1^'" or Mechanical Draughtsman (registered), invented
by GEOKGE BELL, ESQ.. late of the Government School of Design,
enables any person to copy Engravings, Drawings and Paintings, tD
sketch Landscapes, Flowers, Portraits, &c.. from Nature. " Invaluable
to the student." Price 2*. ; free. 27 sUmps._F. HAKDWlCK. 209,
City Road, London, E.G. Agents wanted ; 200.000 sold. Established
two years.

Now ready, in 8vo, price 10». 6d. cloth boards,

TABULA CURIALES,

OU, TABLES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS OF WESTMINSTER
HALL.

Showing the Judges who sat in them in each Reign ,
Prom 1O66 to 186ft.

With an ALPUA11ETICAL LIST of all the JUDQE8 during the
tame Period.

By EDWARD FOSS, F.S.A., of the Inner Temple,
Author of " The Judges of England."

" It ought to be in every Lawyer's Library."

Letter from Lord St. Leonards.

" I have long felt the want of such a work, and nothing could be
more complete and perfect than you have made it."

Letter from the late Lord Justice Turner.

" The labour is really appalling that must have produced such a
condensed mass of information— an heir-loom attached for ever to our
Judicial Establishment."— Letter from Vice-Chancellor Wood.

JOHN MURRAY, Alberaarle Street.

J. H. RODD, Picture Restorer, 121, W ardour

Street, Oxford Street. Pictures lined, cleaned, and restored ;
iter-colour Drawings cleaned, repaired, mounted, and varnish
removed; Pastils, Crayons, and Body-Colour Drawings cleaned and
repaiied t Valuations of Literary and Artistic Property made for
Probate or Legacy Duty; also Catalogues of Libraries or Collections
of Pictures and Drawings for Private Reference or Public Sale. Works
of Art and Virtti purchased and sold on Commission.

TR. HOWARD, Surgeon-Dentist, 52, Fleet Street,

'1. has introduced an entirely new description of ARTIFICIAL
EETH, fixed without springs, wires, or ligatures; they so perfectly
resemble the natural teeth as not to be distinguished from the originals
by the closest observer ; they will never change colour or decay, and
will be found superior to any teeth ever before used. This method
does not require the extraction of roots or any painful operation, and
will support and preserve teeth that are loose, and is guaranteed to
restore articulation and mastication. Decayed teeth stopped and ren-
dered sound and useful in mastication — 52, Fleet Street.

TIEETH. — MR. WARD, S.M.D., 188, Oxford

J. Street, respectfully intimates that over twenty years' practical
experience enables him to insert FALSE TEETH without the least
pain, on the most improved and scientific principles, whereby a correct
articulation, perfect mastication, and a firm attachment to the mouth
are insured, defying detection, without the use of injurious and un-
sightly wires. False tooth on vulcanite from Ss , complete set from :>!.;
on platinised silver 7s. 6</., complete set 6/. ; on platina 10s., complete
set 91.; on gold from !»»., complete set from 122.; filling t>s. Old seta
refitted or bought. — N.B. Practical dentist to the profession many
yean. Testimonials undeniable. Consultation free.

S. I. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

189

LONDOX, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 29, 1S68.

CONTENTS.— NO 9.

NOTES: — The Robber Earl: Sootish Peers by Courtesy,
189 — Maitrank, 190 — Fairfield (Derbyshire) Brass Tablet,
191 —The Pricke of Conscience, 4c., 192 — " L'Ambassa-
drice" and Henriette Sontajc — Greek Fire — The Evil
Eye— Folk-Lore — East English Folk-Lore: New Year-
Yorkshire Folk-Lore — Killing a Robin, 192.

QUERIES: — Ambergris — Bloody Bridge — New Word:
" Clan " — Capt. Henry Curling — English Officers at Det-
tingen — Fire at Stilton — Hippopuagy — " Kir'by-par-
sou d " — Lingard — Norton Church, Radnorshire — Pic-
ture of the Annunciation — Quotations wanted — " Seder
Olam.MVfOrdo Seculoriini, HistoricaEnarratio Doctrinte,
anno 1693 " — " Tralmonda " — Weather Query — W. Wil-
liams, F.S.A., 1794, 194.

QUERIES WITH A us WEBB : — Faggots for Burning Heretics

— Birth-place of Nell Gwyn — Sir John Powell — Love-
lace's Portrait — George Herbert, 196.

REPLIES : — What becomes of Parish Registers ? 197 — Mr.
llazlitt's Handbook, 201 — Tom Panic's Bones, 76. — The
French King's Device : "Necpluribus irn par," 203 — The
Ancient Scottish Pronunciation of Latin, 204 — The Cyclic
Poems, 76. — Patterson, the Auctioneer, 205 — The Drama
at Hereford — York, Hereford, and Sarum Breviaries —
Passage in B6ranger — " Non est Mortale quod Opto " —
Botsford in America — Fotheringay — " Rabbit "— Gravy
—Praying Aloud — Greyhound — Foreign Dramatic Biblio-
graphy — Paulet or Pawlett Family — Use of the Word
" Party " — Horse-Chestnut — Marino's " Slaughter of the
Innocents " and Richard Crashaw — The Coronation Stone

— Chapel of St. Blaisc, in Westminster Abbey — Bull and
Mouth — Old Tunes — Leycester's Progress in Holland —
Bloody — The Malstrdm, Ac., 206.

Notes on Books Ac.

ftftrf.

THE ROBBER EARL : SCOTISH PEERS BY
COURTESY.

The earldom of Mar is probably the oldest one
in Great Britain. When Sir Robert Peel intro-
duced a bill in parliament for reversing the at-
tainder which had aflected it, he stated this un-
doubted fact, and referred to the authority of
Lord liailes — the safest historical writer that has
as yet appeared in the north. After descending in
the direct male line for fully three centuries, it
came to a female, Margaret, who became Countess
of Mar. She married the Earl of Douglas, who,
by courtesy, took the title of Mar. Their youthful ,
son was killed at Otterburn, and the title of Mar
devolved on the Countess Isabella, their daughter
and heiress. Previous to the restoration of the
Stewarts in 1GGO, the invariable usage was that a
commoner, marrying a peeress in her own right,
took her title, and sat in parliament in respect of
her peerage. Of this usage Kisbet, the great
authority in Scotland on Heraldry, gives one of
the latest illustrations. The first volume of his
work was published at Edinburgh in 1722, folio,
and at page 167 he tells his readers that —

" Lord Michael Balfour of Burleigh was created Lord
Burleigh at Whitehall by James VI., July 16, 1607.
He was then Embassador for that King to the Dukes of

Tuscany and Lorrain, and married a daughter of Luudy
of that Ilk. He had one daughter, who married Robert
Arnot of Ferny, who took upon him the name and arms
of Balfour, and in her right was Lord Burleigh."

The Countess Isabella married in the first in-
stance a Drummond, and secondly a natural son
of the Wolf of Badenoch — the name by which
the Earl of Buchau was best known. This son,
in the earlier part of his life, was a leader of
Caterans, or robbers, and storming Kildrummy
Castle, the princely residence in the north of the
Earls of Mar, and then inhabited by the countess,
he possessed himself of her person, as well as the
rich plenishing with which the fortalico was fur-
nished. By what means he prevailed on the
countess to legalise this outrage, the historians of
the period give no information ; but true it is, and
of verity that he made a show of repentance —
left the castle and the plunder, and in the
park in front, on his knees, tendered the keys to
the lawful owner, who received and then re-
turned them, declaring that she of her own free
will took him as husband. All this was publicly
done, in presence of a church dignitary and other
first-class worthies.

Whereupon Alexander Stewart became by cour-
tesy Earl of Mar, and the Cateran was converted
into a magnate of the highest rank. By a subse-
quent settlement, the earldom and its possessions
were settled on the countess and her husband in
conjunct fee and liferent, and to their children in
fee ; whom failing, to the heirs of the countess.

There was no issue of the marriage ; and the
countess dying about 1408, the earl, who was
evidently younger than his wife, retained his life-
rent of the earldom. In violation of the deed just
mentioned, he executed, in fraud of the heirs of
line, a new deed, conveying it to a natural son of
his own, with a remainder to his cousin James I.,
who, as is well known, was not very scrupulous
in the way he dealt with the lives and lands of
his nobles. After the death of the robber earl —
who, to his praise be it spoken, was both an able
general and statesman — James seized this earldom
in the same manner in which, most iniquitously,
the earldom of Ross had been previously seized
by the crown, and the Mar title and estates were
withheld for very nearly a century and a half from
the heirs of line of the Countess Isabel. It was
not until 1565 that justice was at last done to the
family, and then Queen Mary, moved by the
iniquity of her predecessors, restored by charter
the earldom and the lands belonging thereto to
the heir of the Countess Isabel. Lord Erskine
thus got the peerage and a right to the Mar
estates ; but it was his son Earl John who, fifty
years afterwards, took, for the first time, steps for
reclaiming them : —

" The earldom of Mar, thus restored to the heir of line
of the Countess Isabel, is," says the late learned John

190

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

S. I. FEB. 29, 'C8.

Riddell*, " not merely now the oldest Scotish earldom by
descent, but perhaps in many respects the most remark-
able in the empire. It has descended through a long and
illustrious ancestry of personages who were Earls of Mar
ab initio, and never known under another character.
" Certa retro series Comitum ; sed cujus origo
Oceani cum fonte latet."

It was not -without great difficulty that Earl
John was enabled to try whether he could get back
the Mar estates. He had the Erskine estates in
the county of Clackmannan, and the lordship of
Stirling ; Wt the great family estate in the north
was held by various persons — the greater part,
including the Castle of Kildrummy, belonging
to Lord Elphinston, whose predecessor, a royal
favourite, had got a large, perhaps the largest,
portion of the unjustly- acquired estates. He had
much influence with the king, and it was dreaded
that the judges of the Court of Session had a
leaning in his favour.

Then another difficulty arose. The Countess
Isabella had succeeded her brother, the Earl of
Mar and Douglas; and it was broadly asserted
that the restored heir of the family, so long un-
justly defrauded by the crown, would, if success-
ful in regard to Kildrummy and the lands of the
earldom, next set up a claim to the Douglas suc-
cession. James had a great liking for earl John^
but he got alarmed at this report, and wrote a
letter to nis Lord Advocate, insisting that the earl
should abandon all pretensions, if he had any, to
the Douglas succession. The letter is still pre-
served, as well as one from Lord Mar, in which
he mentions that, in obedience to the wishes of
his royal master, he had judicially, and in pre-
sence of the judges of the land, abandoned every
claim he might have urged to this succession.

It might be imagined that legal proceedings
•would proceed without further hindrance, but the
Elphinstons endeavoured to throw an obstacle in
the way by a curious device. They selected, not
an ordinary lawyer as their counsel, but an extra-
ordinary one, for they nominated Gibson of Durie,
one of the judges of the Court of Session, to look
after their interests ; and as Lord Mar wrote to
his friend John Murray of Lochmaben, after-
wards Viscount of Annan,

"The reason thay vald have my Lord of Durie advo-
catt is, that he may be sett, and not have a vott in thatt
cawss, becauss he is aine ondirstanding honest man, and
thay knau any man of ondirstandiug vill never be on
thaer syd."

II is lordship apprehended that the rumour spread
abroad, of the king's favouring his opponent,
" vill do me more harm than all the land is
worth." He prays that Murray and all his friends
will move the king —

"To be indifferent and lat the comon courss of justice
go on, and lat thaem mak thaer chois of any advocatt

* Ridclell's Law and Practice of Scotish Peerages, vol. i.
p. 108 — a work of great research and authority.

they can, and let the Lords be our judges, and nott to
suffer thir triks to have place."

The earl at last brought his case on before the
Court of Session, and succeeded, after a strenuous
opposition, in getting back the Mar estates, which
from the days of the robber earl, until the date of
the decision, had been wrested from the lawful
owners for two centuries. It must be confessed
that justice was somewhat tardy in giving redress ;
but it is not an easy matter to get the unlawful
acts of arbitrary monarch s set aside. Had the
act of 1617, establishing the prescription of forty
years, been in existence, and if the Elphinstons
had held the estate upon charter and infeftinent
for the statutory term, the charter of 1505 would
have merely restored the peerage ; but the old
estates attached to the title would have been lost.

This legend is in every respect true, and can
be verified by the most conclusive evidence. The
late Sir Thomas Dick Lauder constructed a ro-
mance on the subject of the acts and deeds of the
Wolf of Badenoch — sou of one king and brother
of another— which were remarkable enough; but
what might not have been made, in the hands of a
Scott, of the life of his bastard son, who com-
menced life as a Cateran, married a Countess, and
died an Earl ? J. M.

MAITRANK.

" . . . . nee Falerna
Vitis Achstnieniuuique costum."

HOR. iii. 1. 43.

During the spring months of late years, the
above word has appeared in the windows of some
fashionable or foreign restaurants in London,
Liverpool, Manchester, &c. This Maitrank, i. e.
May-drink, is a well-known beverage or cordial
in Germany, prepared by throwing the first young
shoots of that delightful little herb woodruff
(Ayyemla odorata) into light white Rhenish wine,
Moselle or Sauterne, and allowing it to stand for
a few hours. A tablespoonful of young shoots,
about an inch in length, will be sufficient for a
bottle of wine ; and it is better to pick the shoots
clean, and not to wash them, as water will injure
the essential oil the herb contains, and which
almost exclusively belongs to the woodruff, the
sweet-scented vernal or spring-grass (Antho-
.vanthum odorantum), and the Tonka-bean. It is
the so-called " Cumarin." * Some add sugar and
even the juice of a lemon or of an orange; but I
think the real " Maitrank " ought to be without
sugar or any other ingredients but the shoots of
woodruff. It is generally made in a bowl and
served in green glasses, allowing the herb to re-

* Stearoptene Cumarin. — "Coumarine existe dans lea
fleurs' de plusieurs plantes . . . dans 1'aspeVule odorante,
appele'e ' Waldmeister ' par les Allemands,qui 1'emploient
a la preparation d'une boisson odorante, le ' Maitrank.' ''
— Ke'gnault, Court de Chimie, torn. iv. p. 356.

4*S. I. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

191

main in the fluid. If bottled, the drink has to he
strained through muslin. Large quantities of 'it
are prepared in Germany, where this delightful
hero grows in abundance in shady beech-woods ;
and this may be the cause why a distinguished
French author — if I remember right, Victor
Hugo — when speaking of the sentimentality of
Germans, remarks that they steep forget-me-nots
in their wine !

The taste of this beverage is most refreshing
and exhilarating ; a true cordial, " a cherishing
comforting draught." I find in dear old Gerarde
(Herbnll, Johnson's ed., 1633, pp. 1124-26) that
this cordial must have been known iu England
too, »'. e. some two or three hundred years ago.
He writes : —

" It is reported to be put in wine, to make a man
merry, and to be good for the heart and liver." {Ibid.
p. 1126.«)

Gerarde calls it woodroofle (a mere adaptation
of Asperula), woodrowe, and woodrowell, and
adds that it was called " Herzfreydt " in " High
Dutch." In German, however, it is now gene-
rally called Waldmeister, in some parts also Wald-
miinnlein, and in the north Moesch. It is a very
favourite u Waldblume " — wood-flower — of the
Germans ; and Gerarde also mentions another
thorough German custom, once common (?) in
England, and still much prevailing in Germany,
in relation to this herb, viz. that of making
wreaths of its fragrant shoots and hanging them
up in houses, passages, &c.

" It has," he says, " floures of a white colour, and of
a very sweet smell, as is the rest of the herbe, which
being'made up fmto garlands or bundles, and hanged up
in houses in the heat of summer, doth very wel (sic)
attemper the aire, coole and make fresh the place, to the
delight and comfort of such as are therein." (Ibid.
p. 1124.)

This custom, as I have said, still prevails in
Germany, especially in the north, as the northern
parts of any country keep up old customs much
longer. In Hanover, the North of Prussia, Olden-
burg, and the two Mecklenburgs, one meets, in
May and June, a number of children and old
women carrying these little wreaths about, which
are often kept for nearly a year, not only for their
fragrant smell, but also as a kind of weather-glass,
as they generally exhale a stronger perfume in
damp weather.

Dr. Berthold Seemaun, in a delightful little
book treating on the different customs with regard
to the vegetable kingdom in the kingdom of Han-

* Gerarde seems to have taken his observation from
Dodonseus. The latter, when speaking of " woodrow " or
"woodrowel," says:— "Some say if it be put into the
wine whiche men doo drinke, that'it reioiseth the hart and
comforteth the diseased liuer." — D. Rembert Dodoen's
Herball; First set fonrth in the Doutche or Alintaigne
Tongue. From the English translation by Henry Lyte,
Esquyer. London, 1578, p. 450.

over, published in German some years ago, has
also mentioned this custom.

As we are approaching the delightful time when
" To right and left the cuckoo " tells " his name
to all the hills," I would advise all who wish to
cheer their hearts with " a cherishing comforting
draught," to look for some handfuls of that " Herz-
freydt " — heart's joy — and to make a golden bowl
of M ait rank. Even in the north of Yorkshire I
have found it in abundance, and sent it to German
friends in London, who gave it a most cordial
welcome. HERMANN KINDT.

FAIRFIELD (DERBYSHIRE) BRASS TABLET.
It is recorded in sundry places that certain
worthies have from time to time bequeathed
such-and-such things for the use and benefit of
future generations "for ever." Par exetnple: in
St Mary's church at Walton, near Liverpool,
there is a mural brass fixed to the memory of
Thomas Bern, and dated 1586. The inscription
concludes with the following lines : —
" XII penie loves to XII poore foulkcs
Geve everie sabothe day for aye."

I may also mention " The Lion Sermon,"
founded by Sir John Gayer, and annually preached
in the church of St. Catherine Cree. (See Mr.
Timbs's recent vols. London and Westminster, &c.)

Some time ago I discovered hanging in abroker's
shop in this town an engraved brass plate or
tablet, oval in form, with loop and ring attached
for suspension, and measuring nine inches by five
and a half. It is inscribed as follows : —

" Memorandum, That Rowland Swan of Fail-field, Who
deceased Feb. y* 2, 1693, Aged 74 years, Did by his last
will give And Bequeath the Summe of Five pounds to
George Fern of Fairfield and John Moorwood of Nun-
field, and to Their Heirs as feoffes in trust, That the full
Interest Thereof Shall be laid out yearly for Divinity
Books, and given to the Poore of the Chapelry of Fair-
field, For Ever. — Thos. Kirkall, fecit. E. Kirkall, sculp."

Fairfield church, dedicated to St. Peter, is in
the parish of Hope, and about a mjle from Buxton.
The school was founded in 1662 by Anthony
Swann, "and endowed with a rent charge of 4/.
per annum towards the daily maintenance and
bringing up at school of ten of the poorest children
of the town and chapelry." *

The tablet records another gift by a benefactor
of, no doubt, the same family. Of Fairfield church
a recent writer t says : —

"The churchyard appears to have been long the burial-
place for the whole neighbourhood, and several tabular
monuments and sculptured stones are found within it
that record the names and deaths of individuals who
sought health at Buxton, and found a grave at Fairfield.
The church seems fitted only to adorn a landscape, and

* Lysons's Magna Britannia, vol. v. p. 186.
f E. Rhodes, Peak Scenery ; or, the Derbyshire Tourist.
Longman, &c. 1824.

192

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4»>S. I. FKB.29,'68.

such apparently is the feeling with which it is regarded
by those who are intrusted with its care ; in distance it
is a good object, though its exterior architecture is by no
means imposing, and within it is one of the most ne-
glected places of worship in which man ever served his
Maker."

There is a curious epitaph said to be inscribed
on a stone in this churchyard :—

" Beneath this stone here lie two children dear,
The one at Stoney Middleton, the other here.1'

J. HARRIS GIBSON.
Liverpool.

THE PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE : * REFERENCES
TO ITS SOURCES BY REINHOLD KOHLER.

A communication, headed as above, appeared in
the Jahrbuch fur Romanise/is ttnd Englische Liter-
atur (Band vi. Leipzig, 1865), and the few following
extracts are made from Herr Kohler's learned and
interesting article, with the view of giving the
English reader some brief idea of its contents.
Herr Kohler is glad to find Warton's prediction
(Hist, of Poetry), that he should be the last who
should copy any part of Richard Rolle's poem,
has been happily frustrated by Mr. Morris, the
editor of the new edition, who has bestowed great
care to render it accessible to all friends of the
old English language and its literary remains.
Mr. Morris's Glossary is mentioned, in particular,
as very instructive. As Mr. Morris has not un-
dertaken to investigate the sources to which the
author of the poem was indebted, Herr Kohler
has pointed out some of them. The first part,
•which treats of the Misery of Man, is founded on
some chapters of the celebrated work of Pope
Innocent III., when Cardinal Lothar, under tne
title of De Contemptu Mundi} sivc de Miseria Hu-
mana Conditionis, libri tres. The last edition of
this work appeared at Bonn in 1855, edited by
J. H. Achterfeld. Hampole has made use of
Chapters 2, 3, and 5 to 12 of the first book, and
the first of the third book, but with almost con-
stant omissions. In the second book of the poem,
which treats of the world and of worldly life, the
sources of only two passages are indicated. Verses
967-1001 teach that there is a spiritual, invisible
world, and a material and visible world ; and this
has been said, according to verse 966, by a great
scholar, Berthelmeice, by whom is meant the
Minorite Friar, Bartholomceus de Glanvilla, the
poet's countryman and contemporary, who wrote
an Encyclopaedia often printed in the fifteenth
century, both in the original and in translations —
De Proprietatibus Rerum. The passage which
Hampole has quoted, not quite correctly, is in
book 8, ch. i., which concludes as follows : —

" Mundus iste quamvis videatur esse genitor et nutritor
corporum," &c.

* 3'd S. xii. 522 ; 4«> S. i. 65.

Not to encroach further on your space in the
pages of "N. & Q.," I would refer its readers who
are curious for further information to Herr Kb'hler's
original pages. In concluding his observations,
Herr Kohler remarks that a German religious

S»et, who lived many years before Rolle — Brother
ugo von Langenstern, who wrote, in the year
1293, a long episodical poem on the Martyrdom of
St. Martin — has almost literally translated great
part of the first book of Innocent's work ; but he
adds, it is not to be wondered at that a German
monk by the Lake of Constance, and an English
monk in Yorkshire, should make use of works in
common circulation at that time among the learned
and the clergy throughout Western Europe.

J. MACRAY.
Oxford.

" L' AMBASSADRICE " AND HENRIETTE SONTAO.
The Athenceum (Feb. 1, 1868, p. 179), says : —

"The Operetta House in Langham Place intends to
venture a representation of L' Ambassadrice, that most
courtly and delicate of operas, written, as was said, at the
story of Madame Rossi (Sontag), and for Madame Cinti-
Damoreau, one of the most courtly and delicate artists
that ever sung."

According to a note appended to Mr. Lumley's
Reminiscences of the Opera, this anecdote is au
error. Mr. Lumley writes : —

" A strange notion has prevailed that Scribe founded
his comic opera of L' Ambassadrice upon the story of the
return of Madame Sontag to the stage. But such a tra-
dition would be the greatest calumny against her excel-
lent husband, Count Rossi. The best refutation exists in
the fact that the opera of Scribe and Auber appeared
many years before the event here narrated." — Remini-
scences, 1864, p. 249.

Scribe, moreover, was not only a gentleman
but also an intimate friend both of Count Rossi
and of the great singer ; and Madame Sontag was
too much of a lady not to have resented such an
effrontery on the part of an author. When, dur-
ing her bright career as prima donna assoluta in
London in 1850, she met with Scribe, it was
always on a most friendly and confiding footing.
Scribe had come to London together with Hale'vy
to superintend the last rehearsals of their opera,
La Tcmpesta, in which Henriette Sentag figured
as Miranda, and the great singer and the author
of that " striking and fascinating libretto of super-
natural faerie " met as friends, and studied toge-
ther as artists. L1 Ambassadrice was written in
1844, at a time when Madame Sontag had not yet
thought of returning to the stage — a thing after-
wards mostly influenced by political circumstances
of the Italian revolutions of 1846 and 1848 ; but
there is a possibility that Scribe had, before her
return, fancied such a turn of things, which the
great world then only considered as a kind of
Ma'hrchen. HERMANN KINDT.

4* S. I. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

193

GREEK FIRE. — The following passage relating
to a naval engagement in which this destructive
agent was used is taken from a thirteenth century
copy of William of Tyre's "History of the Holy
War" (Brit. Mus. Roy. MS. 14C. x. fol.262, coL 1),
and may not prove uninteresting at the present
moment From it we gather, first, that the Greek
fire then used was apparently a much more power-
ful agent than that known to the Fenians at this
day ; secondly, that the application of water as
an extinguisher was useless ; and thirdly, that
then, as now, sand was one of the chief materials
used for narrowing the area of its action : —

" Mox bellum conseritur, implicantur remi, comminus
decertatur. Alternis injectionibus rates alligant, et oleo
incendario quod ignem Grecum vulgo Dominant, tabulata
succendunt. Ignis isle pernitioso fcctore flammisque
linientilms, silices et ferrum consumit, et cum aquis vinci
nequeat. Arena resperaus comprimitur, aceto perfusus
aedatur."

( Translation.)

" In a short time the engagement commences, the oars
are locked, there is a hand-to-hand struggle. Boarding irons
on both sides are thrown on the vessels, and the decks are
set on fire by an inflammable oil, commonly called Greek
fire. This fire devours flint and iron, with a poisonous
smell and oily flames, and cannot be quenched by water.
Sand sprinkled over it suppresses it, and vinegar poured
into it allays it."

S.

THE EVIL EYE. — The superstition of the Evil
Eye is very prevalent in all parts of Ireland, but
especially in Connaught, where the people are
more exclusively Celtic. The following circum-
stance came under my own observation a year or
two since : — In a town in the co. Galway, famous
for its two cathedrals, lived two families — one, the

R 's, all Roman Catholics; the other, the

E 's, in which the husband was a Piotestant,

the wife a Roman Catholic; both on excellent
terms with each other. One day Mrs. R.'s nurse
happened to meet Airs. E.'s in a shop, with " the
baby," and as nurses do, she kissed the child, and
praised its good looks, healthy appearance, &c.,
but unfortunately forgot to say " God bless it," or
to make the gesture of spitting on the child.
Almost immediately on the child being brought
home it was seized with an attack of convulsions,
which after some time proved fatal ! The child
lived till the next day ; and its distracted mother,
having heard of the occurrence in the shop, sent
off to Mrs. R.to beg that the nurse should be sent
to her house. On the woman's arrival, she was
upbraided with her gross neglect, through which
the poor sufferer was exposed to such a fatal
attack ; and the woman herself, deeply grieved at
what she supposed had happened through her
forgetfulness (she having evidently " overlooked'
the child), blessed the child three times and spal
upon it, but all in vain ; the child soon after ex-
pired, and both mother and nurse were perfectly

convinced that its death was entirely owing to the
"alter having, however unintentionally, " over-
ooked" it by omitting the proper ceremonies when
jraising it. I have frequently seen persons in
Ireland, particularly fisherfolks, spit oil the first
money they received in the day, "for luck." I
ladauold relative who, whenever she praised any
one, or anything that might be easily injured,
always added "Good hour be it spoken." At
:he present day in Greece, when a man or woman
is praised by any one, they endeavour to spit in
their own faces, particularly if they have any
doubt as to the sincerity of the speaker, to avert
any evil consequences.

N.B. The Cretan origin of the Irish has been
propounded by some antiquaries. CYWRM.

Porth-yr-Aur, Carnarvon.

FOLK-LORE. — It is held by certain gamesters
that a bit of a hangman's rope is a charm for
success at cards. Gambling is like enough to
furnish the ropes.

The Table-cloth. — In folding up a table-cloth, if
there happen to be a crease in the middle of
diamond shape, it is the sign of a death.

BTTSHEY HEATH.

EAST ENGLISH FOLK-LORE : NEW YEAR. — On
New Year's Eve many natives of the Eastern
Counties opened the doors of their houses to let
the New 1 ear in. L. R.

YORKSHIRE FOLK-LORE. — The following speci-
mens of folk-lore from Yorkshire may possibly
be interesting to your readers. I give them as
nearly as I can in the words of the narrator : —

1.' If ever you are pursued by a Will-o'-the-
Wisp, the best thing to do is to put a steel knife
into the ground, with the handle upwards ; the
Will-o'-the-Wisp will run round this until the
knife is burnt up, and you will thus have the
means of escaping.

2. It is very unlucky to go out of doors in the
dark, leat some misfortune happen to you.

3. When you see a large hole in an oak, you
may be sure the tree has been haunted.

4. When a person is dying, it is said that he
sees something. If he sees anything black, he
goes to hell; if anything white, to heaven; if
anything brown, to purgatory.

5. If the pet dog of a sick man comes to his
room door and whines and scratches, it is a sign
the man will die. D. J. K.

KILLING A ROBIN. — If a robin is killed, one of
the cows belonging to the person, or family of the
person, who killed it will give " bloody milk,"
say Yorkshire country people. I have been able
to satisfy myself of the truth of the following
circumstances, which furnish a remarkable coin-
cidence. Should any reader who resides in the
neighbourhood of Boro'bridge care to investigate

194

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. FEB. 29, '68.

the matter for his own satisfaction, he may do so
with ease, having the particulars of names o:
places and persons from myself :

A young woman, who had heen living in ser-
vice at a farm-house, one day told her relatives
of the circumstance having occurred to a cow,
belonging to her late master, giving bloody milk
after one of the family had killed a robin. A
male cousin of hers, disbelieving the tale, went
out and shot a robin purposely. Next morning
her uncle's best cow, a healthy one of thirteen
years, that had borne nine calves without mishap,
gave half a canful of this " bloody " milk, and
did so for three days in succession, morning and
evening. The liquid was of a pink colour, which,
after standing in the can, became clearer, and
when poured out, the " blood," or the deep red
something like it, was seen to have settled to the
bottom. The young man who shot the robin
milked the cow himself on the second morning,
still incredulous. The farrier was sent for, and
the matter furnished talk to the village.

C. C. ROBINSON.
6, St. James Street, Leeds.

ffiuertaf.

AMBERGRIS. — Is there any authentic account
of the mode in which this ambiguous and equivocal
material was employed in early cookery P With
what meats was it used? and into what dishes
did it enter ? Milton, in his description of the
repast prepared for our Saviour by the tempter,
leaves it doubtful whether ambergris was applied
to fish, flesh, or fowl, or to all of them : —
"... beasts of chase, or fowl of game,
In pastry built, or from the spit, or boiled,
(iris-amber-steamed ; all fish from sea or shore,
Freshet, or purling brook," &c. &c.

Paradise Regained, ii. 344.

J. EMERSON TENNENT.
BLOODY BRIDGE —

" On Friday night [August 12, 1748}, four gentlemen
coming from Chelsea, the King's Road, in a coach, were
attacked near Bloody Bridge by two highwaymen ; but
they all getting out of the coach, and drawing their
swords, the highwaymen made off without their booty."
[Old Newspaper.]

Where was Bloody Bridge? and whence the
name ? The only spot on that road where there
could have been abridge is between Sloane Square
and Coleshill Street. This sanguinary name makes
me think of the curious selection an eccentric in-
dividual has made of a site for a drinking fountain
on this same line of road. Where Grosvenor Place,
Lower Grosvenor Place, and Eaton Street used to
meet the King's Road, a burial took place within
my memory of the corpse of a suicide-parricide,
with the usual stake through the body. As a
boy I always shuddered as I passed the place, and
in middle age this shudder is renewed whenever

I see people drinking from the water which is
made to appear to rise from the very spot in which
the body was deposited under such hideous cir-
cumstances. CHITTELDROOG.

NEW WORD : " CLAN."— In The Times of Jan-
uary 4th I find in the leading article, referring to
Irish and Fenians : —

" The newcomers mix little with the English, or
Scotch, or Welsh, but clan together in their own
quarters."

Is this a good coinage in substitution of cluster*
for the Irish in the rookeries do not generally
form a clan, but are divided, one side of a rookery
against the other side P L. R.

CAPT. HENRY CURLING. — The late Captain
Curling wrote an article in some magazine, I
fancy Bentley's, called " The Enthusiast at Shak-
speare's Tomb." Can you give me the reference ?

J. O.'H.

ENGLISH OFFICERS AT DETTINGEN. — At the
battle of Dettingen were many English officers
killed and wounded, as well as Austrian and French.
Now in many of the churches of the village sur-
rounding Dettingen are fine monuments and tab-
lets to French and Austrian noblemen and officers
who had fallen or subsequently died of the wounds
received in the engagement ; but I have been un-
able to ascertain whether any mortuary memorials
exist recording the interments of Englishmen.

I wish to learn whether there is any in-
scription to General Edward Draper, of Beswick,
Yorkshire, who either fell on the field or died
soon afterwards of his wounds.

Again, too, I wish to learn the connection of
the Drapers of Crayford, Kent, and the Essex
families of Drapers, with the Yorkshire Drapers
mentioned in the preceding query.

ALFRED JOHN DFNKIN.
Dartford, Kent.

FIRE AT STILTON. — In the register of a neigh-
bouring parish I found a notice of a fire at Stilton,
Huuts, in 1729; loss 6353/., collected nil. As
Stilton is by no means a large village, having
considerably less than 1000 inhabitants, a fire of
such extent must have seriously inconvenienced
the whole parish. Does any record of it exist?

T. P. F.

HIPPOPHAGY. — Is the eating of horseflesh for-
)idden in the canons of the early Church ?

E. S. C.

" KIR'BY-PARSON'D." — In several rural places

,bout York, bottles having cavities beneath them
are said to be " Kir'by-parson'd." The popular

ixplanation is, that this Kirby parson was " a
hollow-bottomed fellow"; but the thing admits

>f a kindlier construction, and the jovial parson
may have simply made holes in a vast number

f bottles during a lifetime. One way and another,

4th S.I. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

195

he must have been a remarkable character to have
acquired this singular notoriety, and one thinks
his parish must hold some tradition of him.

C. C. R.

LINGARD. — What is the origin of the name ?
I never met with it except in the case of our great
historian ? Was his family of Grison origin, and
called from the mountain Linguard ? Lin has in
the Saxon different meanings. It signifies " linen "
or flax ; it also means " dead," and therefore Lin-
gard may either signify " a guard of linen " or
nax, or " a guard of the dead," or a sexton. " He
was lying lin " occurs in a dialect poem inserted
in a little book called The Swallows. The moun-
tain Linguard or Languard (for it is spelled both
ways) is the highest of the Rhetic chain. The
signification in Romansch is the " long guard " :
the mountain, from its great altitude and length,
being, as it were, the guard or protector of the
surrounding hills. In Lowland Scotch, lin is a
pool or deep hole in a beck or river (vide Burns'
" Duncan Gray." It is the same as the Craven
Lumb, or Lum. S. J.

NORTON CHURCH, RADNORSHIRE. — Whilst
taking down a casement to the south wall of the
tower of the above-named church the workmen
found a cannon-ball weighing 12 Ibs. which had
evidently fallen from the hole in the old wall in
which it had buried itself, and was lodged be-
tween it and the said casement. There were two
other holes, plainly the work of cannon-balls, and
forming an obtuse angle with the first-named
hole.

The church stands to the south of the site of an
old border- castle, and about fifty yards from
where the fosse ran.

Not many years ago several cannon-balls were
found among the ruins of the castle, two of which
I have seen. Now, so far as I can ascertain, there
is no historical record in this neighbourhood rela-
tive either to the castle or the church, and we are
left wholly to conjecture as to the period and oc-
casion of the interesting fact I have mentioned.
There is a tradition, of which no one seems to
doubt the truth, that Cromwell's forces cannon-
aded and destroyed Stapleton Castle, situated
about one and a half miles to the south-east of
Norton church ; and our conjecture is, that having
completed that work of demolition, they took up
some position between the two places, and turned
their guns on Norton Castle. Whether the balls
which struck the tower of the church were in-
tended for the castle, or whether the tower of the
church was garrisoned by the soldiers of the castle,
can only be decided by an authentic record.

The existence of a wooden tower, considered
by competent judges to be rather more than 200
years old, and to have been erected in conse-
quence of the removal of the upper part of the

original stone tower, seems to favour the latter
conjecture.

Do any of your readers know of any record pub-
lished or manuscript which may throw some light
upon the interesting fact I have mentioned ?

BENJAMIN HILL.

Norton Vicarage.

PICTURE OP THE" ANNUNCIATION. — Can you tell
me if I have been rightly informed that there is
a picture of the Annunciation (by one of the old
masters) in which the Holy Ghost, in the form
of a dove, is saluting the Virgin with a holy kiss ?
What is the name of the painter ? CLERICUS.

QUOTATIONS WANTED.

" Tison the margin of celestial streams,
Those simples grow which cure the heart-ache."

M. D.

" Just in the prime of life, those golden days
When the mind ripens ere the form decays."

Y.

" SEDKR OLAM, SITE ORDO SECULORUM, His-
TORICA ENARRATIO DOCTRINE, ANNO 1693." — A
very small oblong book, without name of author,
printer, or place of printing. The writer ventures
to assert from Scripture four successive creations
of the world, twelve incarnations of our Lord,
repeated transmigrations of the soul from body to
body, and successive resurrections. Who is the
writer of the work ? * B. L. W.

" TRABISONDA."— Most possibly some of your
readers may let me know where is kept a copy of
Trabitonda, printed in Venice " per Francesco di
Alessandro Bmdari et Mapheo Pasini. Nel Anno
1528 del mese di Aprile." BIBLIOPHILE.

WEATHER QUERY. — On a fine morning lately,
after two or three days' heavy rain, I said to my
gardener, " What sort of weather are we going
to have P " " Wet, sir," he said ; " the ground
dries up too quick." I should like to know whe-
ther this is a mere popular myth, or whether any
possible atmospheric influence would give a colour
to the notion ? Certain it is that rain did come,
and soon. C. Y. CRAWLET.

W. WILLIAMS, F.S.A. 1794. — In the parish
church of Harmston, co. Lincoln, is a very large
painting of the Adoration of the Magi beanng the
above name and date. I shall be obliged to any
correspondent who can give any information about
this artist, or where any other of his works are to
be seen. E. K. L.

Harmston.

[* There is an English translation of this work, en-
titled " Seder Olam, or the Order of Ages, wherein the
doctrine is historically handled ; translated out of Latin
by J. Clark." Lond. 1694, 8vo.— ED.]

196

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4** S. I. FEB. 29, '68.

tuttTj

FAGGOTS FOR BURNING HERETICS. — I have
been told that one of the London churches (I
think a city church) still enjoys an endowment
left long since for the express purpose of provid-
ing faggots for the burning of heretics, and it is
said that this small endowment is now used to pur-
chase coals, not for the burning of heretics (which
the law no longer allows in these days of tolera-
tion), but for the warming of Christians.

Can any of the readers of " N. & Q." give me
particulars which will identify the church, and
confirm this statement ? If true, it must, I ima-
gine, be an unique case, or one of those rare ex-
ceptions which prove the rule to be just the op-
posite.

I noticed that in the case of Martin v. Maco-
nochie, Mr. Stephens quoted two Acts of Parlia-
ment by which endowments given for supersti-
tious uses were all taken away and granted
(at least nominally) for educational objects : many
of them fell into the hands of courtiers, and are
retained by their descendants. J. RICHARDSON.

12, St. Helen's Place, London.

[We have always considered this singular endowment
a vulgar error, more especially as that ripe antiquary,
the late Mr. Henry Edwards, has not made a note of it in
his "Collection of Old English Customs, and Curious Be-
quests and Chanties, extracted from the Reports made by
the Commissioners for Enquiring into Charities in Eng-
land and Wales," Lond. 1842, 8vo. We find that Mar-
garet Dane, by will, dated May 16, 1579, bequeathed to
the Ironmongers' Company the sum of 2000Z. for various
purposes, one of which was " to provide and buy for the
poorest people of the twenty-four wards of London,
12,000 faggots even' year." The company now pay each
ward, in lieu of faggots, 11. 10*. Wd. each, and 107. for a
dinner on the day of the lady's decease.]

• BIRTH-PLACE or NELL GWYN. — It seems to be
open to question whether Nell Gwyn was born in
any house in Hereford. No entry of the name
occurs in the baptismal register of St. John's
church, and Mr. Peter Cunningham asserts (I think
on the authority of Lilly's horoscope) that she
was^born in the Coal Yard, Drury Lane, the last
turning on the east side of the lane to one walk-
ing northerly. (Story of Nell Gwyn.) C. J. R.

[That Nelly Gwyn was bora at Hereford we have
every reason to suppose, especially as we find the voice of
tradition in its favour has been strong, unvarying, and
continued in that locality to the present day. Her grand-
son, Dr. James Beauclerk, was Bishop of Hereford for
above forty years ; and had there been no truth in the
local story, it is reasonable to suppose he would have
effectually stopped it. In fact, it has been stated by
aged persons in that city that the bishop used to admit
the truth of the tradition. It was credited by Duncomb,

the local historian, in his History of Herefordshire, i. 384,
Moreover, Mr. Clarence Hopper (" N. & Q." 2nd S. v. 9)
has also furnished the following confirmatory evidence.
He says : " Of Nelly's father I can glean nothing authen-
tic, although I have heard that his name was James
Gwyn, and that he had a house in some lane in Hereford,
the lease of which is still extant in the office of a solicitor
in the same city." The house was in Pipe Well Lane,,
now called Gwyn Street, and was entirely demolished in
the early part of last year. Dr. Doran informs us, that
" tradition states that she very early ran away from her
country home to town " ; but we are more inclined to
believe that she came with her parents to London, who
took up their abode in the Coal Yard in Drury Lane, and
kept a fruit-stall in Covent Garden.]

SIR JOHN POWELL (4th S. i. 128.)— I apprehend
that the portrait MR. FRERE inquires for is not
either of those referred to in the note appended
to his query, but that of Mr. Justice John Powell
of Broadway, Carmarthenshire, one of the judges
who presided at the trial of the seven bishops. I
have neard that a portrait of this " upright judge
and Welshman " was in the possession of one of
his descendants, the Rev. Mr. Evans of Newtownr
Montgomeryshire ; but I have searched in vain for
an engraved portrait of him, and I do not believe
that one exists. Sherwin's portrait, and also the
mezzotint is that of Mr. Justice John Powell of
Gloucester. Should either of these be what MR.
FRERE wants, and he will communicate with me,
I shall be happy to request his acceptance of
either or both of them, as I have two copies of
each. J. J. P.

9, King's Bench Walk, Temple.

[We have been evidently misled by Noble in his Biog.
Hist, of England, i. 168, who has attributed Sherwin'*
portrait and the mezzotint to the "upright judge who sat
in the Court of Common Pleas when the seven bishops
were tried." It appears there were two judges of the
same Christian and surname sitting at the same time in the
same court, so that it is not surprising that frequent mis-
takes occurred as to their identity. Besides Noble, we
find Chalmers, Britton, and others, have confounded the
two, and mixed up the history of the Carmarthenshire
judge with that of .the native of Gloucester. — See Foss'a
Judges of England, vii. 337, 399.]

LOVELACE'S PORTRAIT. — Can you kindly give
any information as to any portrait, painting or
print, of the poet Lovelace P R. L.

Oxford.

[Richard Lovelace's Lucasta: Posthume Poems, Lon-
don, Printed by William Godbid for Clement Darby, and
published in 1659 by Dudley Posthumus Lovelace. To
this volume is prefixed a most beautiful head of the
author, subscribed " In memoriam fratris desideratissimi
delin: Fran: Louelace, Ar: Wenceslaus Hollar Bohem,
sculp: 1662." This is the date on the plate of the copy in

. 1. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

197

the Grenrille library ; which, it is to be observed, is three
years later than the date of the volume.

There is also an engraved portrait of this amiable poet
in Harding's Biographical Mirrour, 4to, 1795, i. 84, from
an original picture in Dulwich College, bequeathed by
Cartwright the actor in 1687, and which has been twice
«opied. Two engravings are for sale in a Catalogue of
British Portraits, recently issued by J. Stenson, 1, Wood-
bine Terrace, Battersea.

Colonel Francis Lovelace, who drew the portrait of his
brother, is no doubt the Francis Lovelace who has Com-
mendatory Verses upon the Lucasta of 1649, and in
Lawes's Ayres and Dialogues, 1653.]

GEORGE HERBERT. — In George Herbort's'PocMia,
" Charms and Knots," is the following couplet : —
" Take one from ten, and what remains ?
Ten still ; if sermons go for gains."

Can any of your readers solve this "knot? "

W. L. II.

[In the splendid library edition of George Herbert's
Works, published by Bell and Daldy in 1859, royal 8vo,
we find the following illustrative note to this passage : —
41 The allusion is doubtless that the payer of tithes receives
an equivalent in the ministrations of the priest, and is a
paraphrase of Proverbs iii. 9, 10 : ' Honour the Lord with
thy substance, and with the first-fruits of all thine increase :
so shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses
shall burst out with new wine.' "]

WHAT BECOMES OF PARISH REGISTERS ?
(3rd S. xii. 600; 4th S. i. 38, 132.)

Rather more than nine years sinco I called the
attention of readers of " N. & Q." (2nd S. vi. 379,
•507) to the deplorable condition of parish regis-
ters, and urged the necessity for collecting and
depositing them in some fire-proof building in
London, under proper guardianship, with a view
to their future safe custody. Though the sugges-
tion was approved at the time by several of your
correspondents, no action was taken in the matter.
Now that the subject has been again mooted I
will venture, with your permission, to supplement
my previous communications by a few further
observations.

It may not perhaps be very generally known
that the Returns made pursuant to the Act for
taking an Account of the Population, in 1831, com-
prised answers to a question which had been put
to every incumbent of a parish as to the number
of volumes, dates, and state of preservation of the
registers, down to the year 1812, then in his pos-
session. An abstract of these Returns was printed
by authority of Parliament in 1833 ; and the full
abstract of the answers, together with nearly
4,000 original letters from clergymen and others

in special explanation, were subsequently de-
posited in the British Museum in six large folio
volumes. From these authoritative sources I ex-
tract the following general summary of the con-
dition of parish registers after 300 years of clerical
custody : —

Half the registers anterior to A.D. 1600 have
disappeared.

812 registers commence in the year 1538, about
40 of which contain entries (copied probably from
memoranda kept in the old monasteries, family
Bibles, or on tombstones) anterior to Cromwell's
Injunction.

1,822 registers commence from 1538 to 1558
(when Queen Elizabeth required a protestation
from the clergy, on institution, that they would
keep the register-books according to the Inj unc-
tions.)

2,448 registers commence from 1558 to 1603
(when canon No. 70, authorised by King James,
directed a copy of all extant parish registers to be
made on parchment and preserved).

969 registers commence from 1603 to 1650.

2,757 registers commence from 1650 to 1700.

1,476 registers commence from 1700 to 1750.
And the rest (600 or 700) since the later date.

Thus it appears that, out of about 10,000 parishes,
about 2,000, or one-fifth of the whole, nave no
registers prior to the year 1700, and of these 600
or 700 begin subsequently to 1750 ! Very few re-
gisters, moreover, are perfect from the date of
their commencement; gaps of ten, twenty, or
thirty years not unfrequently occur (the books
having been lost or the leaves torn out), and many
entries have been obliterated, either designedly or
through neglect. In looking through the returns
for one county only (Devon), I find the follow-
ing:—

Belstone : " There are several registers, the earliest
dated 1552, but so irregular and damaged that no correct
account can be given ; about twenty years ago some of
the register-books were burnt."

Honeychurch : Register begins 1728. " No marriage
entered."

Salcombe Regis : " One old book of bap. bur. mar., but
so torn and confused as to render it impossible to decide
when the entries commence and terminate."

Clist St. Lawrence : " The early entries are very defec-
tive, and some nearly illegible."

Stokenham : " There is also an old and almost illegible
register supposed to belong either to Sherford or ChUver-
stone."

Aveton Giffard : " All the registers of bap. bur. prior to
1678, and of mar. prior to 1754, have been accidentally
burnt."

Cadbury : " The earlier registers (bap. bur. prior to
1762, mar. 1756) have been accidentally burnt."

Clayhidon : " The marriage register, 1789-1802, was
accidentally destroj'ed by a fire in the glebe-house."

Dunkeswell : Register" begins 1749. " One leaf appears
to have been cut out."

Tamerton Foliott : Register begins 1794. " All pre-
vious registers were accidentally destroyed by fire."

Buckfastleigh : " Mar. register, 1754-1779, lost."

198

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4'»» S. I. FEB. 29, '68.

Darlington : " Register mar. bap. 1(>29-1653, bur. 1617-
1653, lost."

Woodleigh : "The register anterior to 1G63 was de-
stroyed bv fire, A.D. 1662."

High Bickington : " The former registers (bnp. bur.
prior to 1707, mar. 1754) are supposed to have been
burnt."

Dowlaud: "Bur. register lost."

Haccombe : " No register can be found prior to 1813."

Bickleigh: "From 1754 to 1812 no register can be
found."

Stoke Damerell : "Mar. register, 1719-1735, missing.'

To show that there is nothing peculiar in the
state of the Devonshire registers, I select a very
few from the numerous similar entries under
other counties : —

Winifred Newburgh, Dorset: "The oldest registers
are imperfect, indistinct, illegible, and torn."

West Lulworth. Dorset: Register begins 1745; mar.
deficient 1753-1780. "Old register destroyed by fire
1780."

Hampreston, Dorset : "No register anterior to 1813,
the church having been destroyed."

licit us Fleming, Cornub. : " Certain leaves cut out for
fradulent purposes."

Tresmere, Corn. : Register anterior to 1625 "appears
to have been produced at Launceston Assizes, but now
lost."

Brampton, Suffolk : " The early registers were lost in
1797, when the church was repaired."

Little Thornham, Suff. : " The earlier registers were
burnt in a fire which consumed the parsonage-house of a
neighbouring parish."

Shetland, Suff. : " An early register is supposed to be
in the possession of the patron, Charles Tyrell, Esq."

Chederton, Suff. : " Register supposed to be in the
court at Norwich."

Iluish Champflower, Northumb. : " The early registers
are mutilated and illegible, occasioned by a storm unroof-
ing the church, and wetting the contents of the parish-
chest."

Kirknewton, Northumb.: "Early registers were de-
stroyed at the house of the parish-clerk, 1789."

Heeze, Middx. : " Church broken open, and books de-
stroyed."

Pinner, Middx. : "The church was broken open about
seven years ago, and part of the registers destroyed."

Wroxham, Norf. : " Church broken open, and part of
registers destroyed."

Harlow, Essex : " The register was stolen."

Wix, Essex : " There are some earlier registers, but
they are in the hands of a solicitor with reference to
some legal proceedings."

Whenbury, Cheshire : " A volume of registers, anterior
to 1684, was sent to the House of Lords on the question
of the Leigh Peerage."

Berwick, Suff.: "A register of Baptisms taken to
Peasmarch by the former minister, which has never been
recovered."

Althorp, Lincolnshire : " There are two register-books of
earlier date, which were taken away by the archdeacon
in 1824."

Otterford, Salop : " About twenty years ago the church-
warden, who was a shopkeeper, used some of the registers
for waste-paper to enfold his goods."

Renhold, Bedfordshire : " Several leaves are very de-
ficient, parts of the leaves being cut out from the year 1668
to 1685. They appear to have been cut out by children,
•who have evidently been scribbling and drawing figures."

The incumbent of Chickerell, Dorset, writes : —
" I have minutely examined the registers of this parish,
and hope there are" no others in the kingdom in which so
little confidence should be placed. There are only two
old books — one of parchment, the other of paper; the
former sadly mutilated and interpolated, the latter so de-
fective that during my incumbency of one year many
certificates have been requested to no purpose, for want of
entries. The omissions, I suspect, may be attributed to
carelessness ; the abuses, to frauds which have been com-
mitted on the lord of the manor in favour of the copy-
holders ; but to particularise all of them would be a very
unprofitable work. No. 1 commences with six christen-
ings in 1720, followed bv one in 1715, one in 1718, two in
1717, one in 1714, one in 1718, and then none till 1724.
. . . . N.B. The father-in-law of my immediate predeces-
sor had been the incumbent of Wyke Regis and Portland
as well as of this parish previous to his resignation of this
last to his relative, which circumstance will account for
my having been enabled to restore last week to the rector
of Wyke the register of his parish containing the burials
from Aug. 1678 to April, 1711."

Although many registers have been destroyed
owing to causes over which their custodians had
no control, and which were — and under the pre-
sent system will continue to be — inevitable, yet
it is also apparent that culpable negligence and
indifference have had a large share in bringing
about the present lamentable result. Instances of
this have been already adduced in these pages. I
will only add the following, taken from Covettfry
on Evidence (ed. 1832), p. 49 : —

" In a case just laid before the writer, it is stated that
the parson's greyhound had made her nest in the chest
containing the parish registers, and that, as the reverend
gentleman had a greater affection for the progeny of his
companion than the offspring of his parishioners, the re-
quisite registers of baptism, «fec. had become obliterated
and partially destroyed."

It is somewhat surprising, when we consider the
nature of the facts disclosed by the Returns in
1831, that the "Act for registering Births, Death^
and Marriages in England" (6 & 7 Will. IV. c. 86),
passed Aug. 17, 1836, while providing an efficient
83'stem of civil registration for the future, should
have made no provision for the safe custody of
the old registers. The Act, however, was not
passed without strong opposition, and the govern-
ment may possibly have hesitated to provoke
additional hostility by proposing to deprive the
parochial clergy of the custody of the old registers,
or the ideaof collecting these registers into a central
depositor}' in London may not then have presented
itself. Subsequently, when a similar system of
civil registration was introduced into Scotland by
the 17 & 18 Viet. c. 80, " An Act to provide for
the better Registration of Births, Deaths, and
Marriages in Scotland," passed Aug. 7, 1854, care
was taken to secure the luture safe custody of the
old parochial registers, which, by sect. 18, were
ordered to be transmitted to the Registrar-Gene-
ral for preservation in the General Registry Office
at Edinburgh. On Sept. 13, 1836, commissioners

4*h S. I. FEB. 29, '68.]

XOTES AND QUERIES.

199

were appointed by letters patent " to inquire into
the safe custody and authenticity of non-parochial
registers," which had been kept by the various
dissenting communities. In consequence of the
report of these commissioners was passed " An
Act to enable Courts of Justice to admit non-
parochial Registers as evidence of Births, Baptisms,
Deaths, or Burials and Marriages " (.3 & 4 Viet,
c. 92), under the provisions of which many thou-
sand volumes of these registers were collected and
deposited with the Registrar-General in London,
by whose direction they have been properly ar-
ranged and indexed. A fresh commission was ap-
pointed in 1857 in order to make similar provisions
for certain non-parochial registers which had not
been sent to the Registrar-General under the former
commission, and by their exertions nearly three
hundred more volumes have been collected and
deposited with the others.

The non-parochial registers have thus been care-
fully preserved from the chance of loss or mutila-
tion lor the future.

"\Ve have personally inspected," say the commis-
sioners of 1*">7, "the place of deposit in Somerset House
which the Rcgistrar-deneral has provided f»r [them]*

and find it to be admirably adapted for the pffii

pose of preserving them, consisting of spacious fire-proof
rooms well warmed witli hot-water pipes."

The result is worthy of all praise ; but it has
produced this anomaly. The descendant of a'
non-conformist, wishing to prove the birth or
burial of his ancestor, has no difficulty now in
doing so, while the descendant of a member of the
Established Church, wishing to prove similar facts
concerning his own ancestor, will certainly have
greater difficulty, and not improbably may fail
entirely in his object, through the want of proper
provision for the custody of parish registers. This
is manifestly unfair, not on any grounds of the
difference in the religious beliefs of their respec-
tive ancestors, but for this reason — the birth or
death of the one individual was registered at the
time in the proper legal manner with a view to
preserve a record of the event for the behoof of
posterity, while in the other case the event was
knowingly registered in such a manner as not to
be legal evidence at the time, and consequently
afforded no reasonable expectation that it would
be evidence thereafter. Yet the latter registration
is now in a more favourable position than the
former.

In considering what ought to be done under
existing circumstances, we must remember that it
has not been from any lack of regulations by the
authorities that the present deplorable state of
atinirs has been brought about. With the excep-
tion of Queen Mary, James II., and George I.,
the reign of every sovereign from Henry VIII., in-
clusive, do wn to the present time has been signalised
by some injunction, canon, ordinance, or act of

parliament, providing with the most minute care-
fulness for the authenticity and safe custody of
these important document.". Comparing these re-
gulations with the result disclosed by the Returns
in 1831, and with the knowledge obtained from
other quarters of the state of the registers, I think
the inference is irresistible that so long as they
continue in the hands of their present custodians,
their preservation can only be a question of degree,
and cannot possibly be rendered certain. Scat-
tered all over the kingdom in 10,000 different de-
positories, under the care — or want of care— of as
many different keepers, they are at all times
liable to be mislaid, lost, burnt, mutilated, or
falsified ; and periodically, on the death of each
incumbent (when a kind of interregnum ensues
until the advent of his successor), they are pecu-
liarly subjected to danger. Cases of erasure and
interpolation are of frequent occurrence, and often
cause the defeat of justice. In Hubback on Evi-
dence (ed. 1844, p. 480) we are told : —

" Some of the registers produced in support of the claim
to the barony of Chandos presented very suspicious ap-
pearances. In the register of St. Michael's Harbledown,
a large blot appeared upon the entry of the baptism of the
second son of John Bridges and Maria his wife in 1G06,
but enough was left to show it had been Edward the son.
of John. The case of the claimant turned upon this Ed-
ward. There appeared to be recent mutilations of the
registers, and interpolations were suspected to have been
made in the archbishop's duplicates."

The same author refers to a case recently tried
in the Court of Common Pleas between parties of
the name of Oldham, in which it appeared that in
the " register sent to the bishop's registry two
persons were stated to have been married on a
particular day, but in the parish register there
appeared to have been an erasure in the exact
place corresponding with the entry of the mar-
riage in the copy."

Again, very many clergymen allow the regis-
ters to remain in the custody of the parish clerks.
The difficulties which may ensue from this prac-
tice are shown in the case of Doe d. Arundell v.
Fowler (19 Law. J. Rep. N. S. Q. B.) : —

"A witness on the trial stated that he went to K. for
the purpose of comparing a certificate of burial with the
parish register, and was directed to the clerk's house, and
there saw a person who said he was parish clerk, and who
produced to iiim a book containing entries of burials with
which he compared the certificate : Held that as stat. 52
Geo. III. c. 150, directs the parish registers to be kept by
the clergyman, and as no explanation was given of the
book being in possession of the clerk, it had not been pro-
duced from the proper custody, and that the evidence was
inadmissible."

If the parochial registers were all collected and
deposited in London in a fire-proof building^ (either
with the Registrar-General at Somerset House or
at the Public Record Office) two benefits would
result which I think it is quite clear cannot be
obtained under the present system, and various

200

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. FEB. 29, '68.

incidental advantages -would also accrue : 1. The
registers would be preserved from future destruc-
tion, with as much certainty as human affairs are
capable of 5 2. Erasures and interpolations would
become next to impossible. The incidental ad-
vantages are — the registers would never get out of
the hands of their legal custodians: they would
more easily, and with less danger to themselves,
be producible in courts of justice. A general
alphabetical index could be made (on the same
plan as that now in use at the Registrar-General's,
of all births, deaths, and marriages since July 1,
1836, and of the non- parochial registers), and the
facility of reference thus afforded would be an
inestimable boon to all.

It would be requisite that a commissioner or
commissioners should be appointed for each dio-
cese (or whatever other terntorial division might
be adopted) personally to receive the registers
from the respective incumbents, both for the pur-
pose of seeing that no registers were inadvertently
left behind, and to prevent loss in transmission.
In my former communications I suggested the
appointment of a commission to inquire into the
state of parish registers, and the feasibility of the
plan proposed for their preservation, but this I
now think would be unnecessary. The evidence
disclosed in the Returns of 1831, and the fact that
the same plan has already been carried out in
Scotland, and that non-parochial registers have
been similarly treated in England, afford sufficient
grounds for immediate legislation.

It is scarcely necessary to speak of the import-
ance of parish registers; but I may remark that,
while their preservation affects not any one class
of citizens only, but the whole mass, rich and poor,
aristocracy and commonalty alike, it is a matter
of special interest to the poor man, constituting, as
these registers do, almost the only record of his
existence. In moving for .leave to introduce the
Bill, which afterwards became the Act 17 & 18
Viet. c. 80 above referred to, Lord Elcho very
truly said : —

" While the rich had their title-deeds, their parchments,
and their sculptured monuments, there was literally no
record of the poor man's birth or death except the parish
register, which might not inaptly be called the Charter
of the Poor Man." — Haniard, cxxxii. p. 576.

He added : —

"Those persons who might not have had their atten-
tion particularly directed to this subject could form but
little idea of the enormous sums which were annually
dependent, and the succession to which entirely depended
upon the accuracy of the parish registers. He" had lately
been in communication with a gentleman who was for
some years rector of Sandon, in the county of Stafford,
and who stated that during his period of incumbency, ex-
tending only over fifteen years, sums exceeding 40,000/.
(the parish containing only about GOO inhabitants) were
dependent upon the accuracy of the parish registers, and
many persons who had succeeded to these large sums of
money were persons in the humblest sphere of life."

In the Oldham case before referred to, the pos-
session of a fortune of 100,000£ depended on the
genuineness of a parish register. To the statisti-
cian these registers afford much valuable informa-
tion as to the numbers and longevity of the
people in past ages; and a large mass of memoranda
on public and local affairs, jotted down at the
time by parochial incumbents, presents a mine of
original facts for the historian, topographer, and
biographer, which has been as yet but very slightly
worked.

In conclusion, I would remark that the plan pro-
posed would probably be self-paying to a great ex-
tent. If we only reckon five shillings annually as
the amount received in search-fees by each parochial
incumbent, we get an annual income of 2,500/. to
pay for the proper custody of the registers in
London. But the increased facility of reference
would undoubtedly largely increase the number
of searchers, and at the same time the annual
income. I think an effort should now be made to
obtain some legislation on the subject without
further delay. Many difficulties beset the suc-
cessful prosecution of such an object by an indivi-
dual, but if a few persons were energetically to
co-operate in pressing the matter upon the atten-
tion of the government and the public, I feel
somewhat sanguine of a satisfactory result.

T. P. TASWELL-LANGMEAT*.

2, Tanfield Court, Temple.

The following paragraph, copied from the appeal
issued last year by the churchwardens of Spital-
fields for contributions in aid of the voluntary
church-rate in that parish, is an account of the
danger to which the registers of that parish were
for a long series of years subjected. It must be
explained that the register-chest referred to was
probably put up during the erection of the church,
and was entirely covered with oak framing cor-
responding with the oak partitioning in the build-
ing. It stood in such a position that when opened
its contents could not be seen, and advantage was
taken of the restoration of the church to move it
so that the darkness might be enlightened, and
the result is stated below : —

" By one of the canons governing ecclesiastical affair8
the churchwardens are bound to provide an iron ches*
in which to preserve the registers of baptisms, marriages,
and burials, and until last summer it was on all hands
believed that Spitalfields church was supplied with a
chest of the proper character. During the recent restora-
tion it was discovered that the supposed iron register-
chest was a large stone box with iron doors ; and if it had
ever been subjected to the action of fire there is no doubt
that the extremely valuable and interesting registers of
this parish from its creation in 1728 would have inevi-
tably been destroyed. The erection of a fire-proof reposi-
tory for these important documents has occasioned the
unavoidable expenditure of above 70/."

The box was of York stone grooved together,

4th S.I. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

201

and fitted in cement. The doors -were of solid
iron an inch and a quarter in thickness.

SUMERSET J. HYAM.

MR. HAZLITT'S HANDBOOK.
(4th S. i. 142.)

Your correspondent, ME. BOLTON CORNET, tells
you that "scrupulous exactitude is the chief
merit and duty of a bibliographer," and " that
a credulous bibliographer is a contributor to the
diffusion of error." These opinions, one of which
is conveyed in a motto, are not new ; but still
they have another recommendation in being true.
Unfortunately, MR. CORNET lays down rules for
the guidance of others, and does not always keep
those rules in view himself. The copy-book says
that " Example is better than Precept."

The capital charge in MR. CORNET'S apparently
formidable bill of indictment against me is, that
I have inserted in my Handbook an edition of
Heliodorus, 1G27, which is a nonentity. If it was
not uncommon "temerity" to make such an as-
sertion, I do not know what that word means :
for among Bagford's papers in the British Mu-
seum is an original printed title-page of the said
nonentity! MR. CORNET would have attached
less weight to " the evidence which no one can
reject," if he had had as much experience as some
have of the entirely uncertain manner in which
old imprints are worded. The bibliographical
readers of " N. & Q." will probably not be pre-
pared to take MR. CORNET'S irrefragable evidence
quite so much for granted as MR. CORNET ap-
pears to have assumed.

I reiterate the declaration, that the Heliodorus
of [1569] was supposed to be lost: it was unknown
to Herbert and Dibdin, and to Mr. Collier, not
only in 1849, but in 1865.* Herbert was also
ignorant of Middleton's edition, and he had the
opportunity of consulting Tanner; by the testi-
mony of whom and others, MR. CORNET has, to
his own satisfaction, proved the existence of this
edition of 1577.

When MR. CORNET acts the part of an assailant,
and seeks to throw discredit on a thankless labour
of many years, he has no right to assume that the
editions of 1605 and 160C are identical. The in-
formation, that Barrett's "collation and revision"
in 1622 was a mere bookseller's trick, is not so
new as MR. CORNET may imagine. It was part

* The same observation applies to FulwelPs Ars Adu-
landi [1576] ; and HowelFs New Sonets and Praty Pam-
phlets. The circulation of Mr. Cranwell's Catalogue,
1847, must have been very restricted and local, not-
withstanding the fact that it was (so to speak) published :
for, in the course of tolerably long and extensive re-
searches after all such works, "l never met with a single
copy till my friend Mr. W. Aldis Wright very kindly
sent me one) at my own request, from Cambridge.

of my duty, as Underdowne's name is nowhere
mentioned in that edition, to satisfy myself that
the version, though published anonymously, was
really the old one ; and I compared with my own
eyes the editions of 1587 and 1622, "at least two
years ago. But having omitted to note the im-
print, I merely said, "Printed by Felix Kingston,"
to show that 1 was not pretending to furnish the
exact terms in which the imprint was worded.

There is no considerable eniyma in the cross-
reference to Fraunce under Heliodonts, since
Fraunce annexed to his Countesse of Pembrokes
Yvychnrch (1591, 4°) all that he is known to
have executed of a translation of the .Ethiopian
History into verse.

If MR. CORNET is not very happy in what he
calls his proofs, he is rather less so in what I
suppose he would call his reasons, judging from
the following whimsical sample. MR. CORNET
observes : —

" The impression of 1622, which comes next in the
order of time, seems to have been held in estimation. A
copy of that date was in the Harley library, and also in
the'Fairfax library."

As MR. CORNET produces no other ground for
his hypothesis, he leaves it to be inferred that
it was became the edition of 1622 was in the two
collections mentioned (two of the least select ever
made, probably), that he assumes it to have been
held in estimation.

I may be less fortunate than others ; but the
only information which MR. CORNET'S paper of
three columns conveys to me, is the full title of
the Heliodorus of 1622— a mere reprint of ante-
cedent editions, which my Handbook fully de-
scribes. MR. CORNET ought to bear in mind the
old maxim, " Commend or amend."

To conclude. My Handbook is precisely what
it purports to be— a long advance on preceding,
endeavours. For every honest and candid criti-
cism upon it, I shall feel extremely grateful : the
work will thereby be the gainer.

W. CAREW HAZLITT.

Kensington.

TOM PAINE'S BONES.
(4th S. i. 15, 84.;

The existence does not appear to be very well
known of a little stitchlet of eight pages, en-
titled : —

" A Brief History of the Remains of the late Thomas
Paine from the time of their Disinterment in 1819 by the
late William Cobbett, M.P., down to the Year 1846.
London : L. Watson, 3, Queen's Head Passage, Paternos-
ter Kow. 1847."

From this it appears that, on the death of Cob-
bett in 1835, at Normandy Farm, near Farnham,
his eldest son, being sole executor, had possession
of the farm. Among the effects were the bones

202

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. FEB. 29, '68.

in question, in an old trunk, which had been
sealed up by a Mr. Tilly in 1833, and forwarded
by him to Cobbett's residence. Cobbett, Jun., was
presently arrested for debt, and his creditor, one
Jesse OldfieW, an old shopman of the father, filed
a bill in Chancery charging the son with insol-
vency and a design not to pay his father's debts.
A month or so after he obtained an injunction
against the son ." restraining him from interfering
or intermeddling with the estate," and a receiver
and manager thereto, in the person of a Mr.
George West, a farmer of the neighbourhood, was
appointed. Among the miscellaneous property
of which he took possession was the trunk of
bones, which, when the effects of Cobbett were
publicly sold in January, 1836, was brought
forward to the auctioneer to be offered to com-
petition. This, however, was too much for the
gentleman of the hammer ; and the lot was ac-
cordingly withdrawn, and retained in the posses-
sion of the receiver to await the orders of the
Lord Chancellor, who, on the subject being men-
tioned to him in Court, refused to recognise it as
part of the estate, or make any order respecting it.
Thus the receiver was left to dispose of the bones
as he thought proper, and, though he was relieved
of his office in 1839, he continued to hold them
till 1844, when, as they were unclaimed by any of
the creditors of the estate, he conveyed them to
London, and placed them in the possession of Mr.
Tilly, of No. 13, Bedford Square, East, London,
" by whom they will, in all probability, be kept,
until a public funeral of them can be arranged.

This brings down the history of the bones to
the date of the pamphlet from which I have ab-
stracted the foregoing details ; their present lows
in quo remains to be definitely stated. With re-
gard to the final ceremony — whenever it shall take
place — and the means of carrying it out, Cobbett
has left us his own views : —

" The hair of Thomas Paine's head would be a treasure
to the possessor ; and this hair is in my possession. I in-
tend to have it put into Gold Rings, and to sell them at
a guinea a piece, beyond the cost of the Gold and the
workmanship. These guineas shall be employed, with
•whatever also shall be raised by Paine himself, in the
erection of a monument to his memory. This shall take
place when twenty waggon loads of flowers can be
brought to strew the road before his hearse. It is mv
intention, when the Rings are made, to have the work-
men with me, to give out the Hair, and to see it put in
myself ; then to write in my own hand a Certificate, on
parchment, and to deliver it with each Ring. This will !
be another pretty good test whether the Remains of the I
Great Man be despised or not." — Register, vol. xxxv. I
p. 783.

These were the " ugly, uncombed locks," as
Cobbett had once called them, and this was the
same man, be it remembered, of whom he had
formerly written : —

" How Tom gets his living now, or what brothel he
inhabits, I know not, nor does it much signify to any-

body. He has done all the mischief he can in the world,
and whether his carcase is, at last, to be suffered to rot on
the earth, or to be dried in the air, is of very little conse-
quence. Whenever or wherever he breathes his last, he
will excite neither sorrow nor compassion ; no friendly
hand will close his eyes, not a groan will be uttered, not
a tear will be shed. Like Judas, he will be remembered
by posterity ; men will learn to express all that is base,
malignant, treacherous, unnatural, and blasphemous, by
the single monosyllable PAINE ! " — Obs. on Paine's Aye of
Reason, p. 8.

And whom he elsewhere apostrophised in biting
strain : —

" I will not call upon you to blush ; because the rust of
villany has eaten your cheek to the bone, and dried up
the source of suffusion ! "

Cobbett's own account of the exhumation of the
bones of this object of his earlier execration, and
his prognostication that his English tomb would
be an object of popular pilgrimage, will be found
in the Register, vol. xxxv. p. 382. The sect to
which Paine by birth belonged had refused to
admit his remains among their dead, and he had
been interred on his own farm. " The Quakers,"
says Cobbett, " even the Quakers refused him a
grave, and I found him lying in a corner of a
rugged, barren field." Here he had lain since his
death in 1809 ; and it was asserted, in a letter
from Liverpool published at the period, that the
" Importer " had, in his hurry, brought away the
remains of a negro ! However this may be, some
further details of the landing at Liverpool, and
passing the Custom House, where the skeleton
"seemed to excite the silent horror of the specta-
tors," together with the remarks excited by the
scandalous affair in the Houses of Parliament,
will be found in Cobbett's Gridiron, 8vo, 1822,
p. 21. This satire, in which Cobbett's "Twelve
Cardinal Virtues " are " subjected to twelve turns
on the Gridiron," his opposite views at different
periods being adroitly exhibited in parallel columns,
is reprinted (with some little abndgement) under
the title of Cobbett's Ten Cardinal Virtues. Man-
chester, 8vo, 1832, pp. 84.

I have also before me a very rare privately
printed piece by the late Thomas Rodd, Senr.,
the well-known bookseller, entitled —

" Ode on the Bones of the Im-mortal THOMAS PAINE,
newlv transformed from America to England by the no
less Im-mortal William Cobbett, Esq. — Hie labor hoc
opus. Great Pains for little trumperv. London, 4to,
18 19," pp. 8.

Here we have a sarcastic dedication to Cobbett,
signed u John English," and an irregular ode of
some hundred lines, beginning —

" Oh Britain, happy, happy land !

No judge nor jury does he fear,

Not e'en the Attorney-General's frown,

Nor dread Ithuriel with his spear
Can knock this doughty champion down.

4th S. I. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

203

'Tis cowardice to strike the slain,
Tis cowardice to strike TOM PAINE !
High, high in dust the Hero lies,
And from his narrow box his earthly foes derides.

Damsels, your harps and tabrets bring,
Before his bones in concert sing :
Mount, mount the car, Viragoes brave,
The Patriot Leader claims a slave ;
E'en Satan's self will grin applause
Towards fair Augusta whilst the tumbril draws."

So much for the ode, of which the extracts I
have given will sufficiently show the character
and purport.

In addition to the above, I have in my posses-
sion a rare contemporary broadside, exhibiting a
roughly drawn head and shoulders of Tom Paine
dangling from a lanteme, with the following in-
scription beneath : —

"The End of Pain.
The last Speech, Dying Words, and Confession of

T. P.

Setting forth as how Tom was born at Thetford, in the
county of Norfolk — but never being christened, how Tom
had a natural antipathy to all law and religion. How
Tom was bred a Stay-maker, but disliking an honest
livelihood, how Tom became at once a Smuggler and
Exciseman. How he married a second wife, before he
had broken the heart of the first. How Tom became
bankrupt, and ran away to America. How he wrote
papers there, to enrage the people beyond seas against his
native country. How the people there found him out at
last to be a firebrand, and drove him home again. How
Tom sculked for a time in bis native land, and how he
hired himself to the French, to write a book called The
Rights of Man, to prove that a Frenchman has a good
constitution, but that an Englishman has none — and how
the world did not believe him. How Tom having pro-
mised the Jacobin Clab at Paris to make Old England a
colony of France— (and seeing as how that can never be)
how Tom was forced to fly to France. How Tom became
a member of the Clubs there — and being a grumbler
wherever he goes — how he ventured one night to say in
their lingo, by the help of an interpreter,' that he thought
roast beef and plum-pudding better than soup meagre
and fried frogs,' — although he had said the contrary of
this in his own country. How the Jacobins to a man
rose up at this speech, and vowed they would hang Tom
on the next lamp-iron, for abusing French frogs. And
how Mr. Equality, having been once a Duke, claimed
the privilege of performing the part of Jack Ketch. And
how Tom died a patriot opposing privilege.

"The whole setting forth a full, true, and particular
account of Tom's birth, parentage, and education, life,
character, and behaviour— shewing as how, that Tom is
ten times a greater patriot than ever John the Painter
was. Adorned with a striking likeness of Tom in a most
natural attitude, and a side squint of Mr. Equality in his
proper character ; with Tom's armorial bearings pendant,
as is now the custom of France. And all fur a groat."

I am reminded that I also have in my collection
a very fine copy of the RiyUs of Man, London,
8vo, 1791, beautifully bound in red morocco, gilt
edges, and bearing the inscription on the title-
page, in the autograph of the author, " Mr. James

Rudge, from his friend Thomas Paine." Who
was this Mr. Rudge ?

Perhaps more than enough has been already said
upon the subject of these notorious
" Thames venerabilis ossa ; "

but it certainly would be interesting to learn the
actual whereabouts of the mortal remains of him
whom his patron Cobbett styled at one time " a
raggamuffin Deist," and at another, " a Noble of
Nature;" and which, rejected, as it would seem
alike by the country of the adoption and the birth
of their once possessor, might almost suggest the
lament of Laertes : —

" No trophy, sword, nor hatchment o'er his bones,
No noble rite, nor formal ostentation - ! "

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

THE FRENCH KING'S DEVICE: "NEC PLURIBUS
IMPAR."

(3rd S. xii. 502.)

See Larousse, Flore Latine. On p. 262 we may
read the following : —

" Louis XIV sVtait choisi pour embleme un soleil dar-
dant ses rayons sur le globe, avec ces mots : Necpluribu*
imptir. On ne voit pas bien clairement ce que signifie
cette devise ; Louvois 1'explique ainsi : Seul contre tous,
mais Louis XIV, dans ses Memoires, lui donne un autre
sens : Je suffirai a eclairer encore dCautres mondes. Le
veritable sens est probablement celui-ci : Au-dessus de tout
(comme le soleil). C'est du moin-V' etc.

Fournier (L'Egj^it dans THistoirc, p. 321, note)
has the following : —

• "11 serait bon d'en finir aussi avec les plaisanteriea
d'un gout douteux dont Louis XIV a e't<< rendu 1'objet
pour son fameux embleme du soleil ayant ces mots : Nee
pluribus impar, pour devise. II ne prit de lui-memc, ni
la devise, ni 1'embleme : c'est Douvrier, que Voltaire
qualiiie d'antiquaire, qui les imagina pour lui h 1'occasion
du fameux carrousel, dont la place, tant agrandie aujour-
d'hui, a garde le noiu. Le roi ne youlait pas s'en parer,
mais le succes prodigieux qu'ils avaient obtenu, sur une
indiscretion del'he'raldiste, lesluiimposa. C'e'taitd'ailleurs
une vieille devise de Philippe II, qui, re'guant en re'alite'
sur deux continents, 1'ancien et le nouveau, avail plus de
droit que Louis XIV, roi d'un seul royaume, de direr
comme s'il Jtait le soleil : Nee pluribus impar (je sum's a
plusieurs mondes). On fit, dans le temps, de gros livres
aux Pays-Bas pour prouver le plagiat du roi, ou plutot
de son antiquaire. V. La Monnoie, (Euvre*, t. iii. p. 338.
On aurait pu ajouter que, meme en France, cet embleme
avait deja- servi." — Annuaire de la Bibliothcque royale de
Df.lgique, t. iii. pp. 249-50. «

Schiller has given a poetical translation of
Philip's device in his piece, Don Carlos (Act I.
Sc. 6) : —

" ...... Ich heisse

Der reichste Mann in der getauften Welt ;

Die Sonne geht in meinem Stoat nicht unter" etc.

As Fournier has cited Voltaire as a witness, or
rather as a-.i anthority, we must examine this

204

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. FEB. 29, '68.

gentleman's writings for further information, and
for corroboration too. Where is his evidence to
be found ? In the Siecle de Louis XIV (chapitre
xxv), containing " Particularite's et anecdotes du
regne de Louis XIV," in the middle of which we
may read the following : —

" Ces fetes [namely, of the Carrousel] ranimerent plus
que jamais le gout des devises et des emblemes que les
tournois avaient mis autrefois & la mode, et qui avait
subsiste" apres eux. Un antiquaire, nomine" Douvrier,
imagina des-lors pour Louis XIV, Tembleme d'un soleil
•dardant ses rayons sur un globe, avec ces mots: Nee
pluribus impar. L'idee Aait un peu imite'e d'une devise
espagnole faite pour Philippe II, et plus convenable a ce
roi qui posse'dait la plus belle partie du Nouveau-Monde
et tant d'Etats dans 1'ancien, qu'a un jeune roi de France
qui ne donnait encore que des esperances. Cette devise
«ut un succcs prodigieux. Les armoiries du roi, les
meubles de la couronnc, les tapisseries, les sculptures, en
furent erne's. Le roi ne la porta jamais dans ses carrou-
sels. On a reproche" injustement h Louis XIV le faste
de cette devise, comme s'il 1'avait choisie lui-meme ; et
elle a e'te' peut-etre plus justement critique'e pour le fond.
Le corps ne repre'sente pas ce que la le'gende signifie, et
•cette le'gende n'a pas nn sens assez clair et assez de'ter-
mine". Ce qu'on pent expliquer de plusieurs manieres ne
me'rite d'etre explique d'aucune," etc.

I think that these quotations will do for the
present. The only thing worth knowing now is,
What is the Spanish expression for the device ?

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

THE ANCIENT SCOTTISH PRONUNCIATION OF

LATIN.
(4th S. i. 89.)

MR. VERB IRVING disposes of this matter some-
what hastily. If I am wrong in thinking that
the passages quoted from the poems of Dunbar
«,nd his contemporaries show that they intended
the Latin words there introduced to be pronounced
more Anglicano, a reference to Butler's Hudibras,
at least, cannot convict me of error, being sin-
gularly irrelevant. It is a mistake to characterise
those old Scottish writers as habitually indifferent
to the correctness of their rhymes. They occa-
sionally disregarded accent and prosody in order
to get their lines to "jingle." MR. IRVING'S
method of settling all difficulties is summary
•enough. To make, for instance, " heir is " (" here
is") correspond with a Scotch pronunciation of
" reverteris, ' he proposes to pronounce the ver-
nacular a#<m heir is. Did Scotchmen of the fif-
teenth century, when they said "We are all here,"
utter the last word as if it were " hair " ? No
one reading the " Lament for the Makers " but
must be satisfied that Dunbar meant to rhyme
the refrain —

" Timor mortis conturbat me,"

forming the fourth line of each stanza, with the
immediately preceding line-, according to a fixed

rule of pronunciation, whatever it was. The third
line of each quatrain ends with such a word as
sle (sly),, degree, flee, three, Lee (" Lockhart of
the Lee "), he, see, we. . On the assumption that
the Latin me must receive the broad sound, the
words in the mother-tongue do not rhyme with
it all unless, following MR. IRVING'S principle, we
pronounce them slay, degray, flay, thray, Lay,
hay, say, way. A transformation of the like sort
has, on a similar assumption, to take place in
other passages quoted by me. " Cria " (6ry-a)
which Walter Kennedy rhymes with the Latin
qm'a, would have to be pronounced " creea " to
accord with qneca. I thank MR. IRVING for re-
ferring me to the two lines in the " Testament of
Andro Kennedy " —

" Sed semper variabile,"
and

" Consorti meo Jacobi."

He asks me how these are to be dealt with ?
Lord Hailes (Ancient Scottish Poems, p. 244) will
answer the question. As to the second of the
two lines, that editor says : —

" So it is written in the MS. ; but the correspondent
word, variabile, shows that it should be Jacobo Lie, or
perhaps Wyllie."

He accordingly inserts " Wyllie "in the text of
the poem. I do not say he is right in this, but it
looks as if he held the same view of Dunbar's
pronunciation of Latin as I have ventured to bring
under notice. NORVAL CLYNE.

Aberdeen.

THE CYCLIC POEMS.
(4th S. i. 83.)

Although it may seem rather late, yet I hope
MR. BATES will accept my thanks for his refer-
ences regarding the cyclic poems. On that sub-
ject I have read Mure, Miiljer, and Wiillner, and
I do not expect any older writers will give me
any real explanation of what I wish for. This I
shall state more in detail, in the hope that MR.
BATES will assist me.

It is quite evident, to any one who examines
the epitome of the cyclic poems in the works of
Proclus, that the six epics abstracted by him,
namely, the Cypria, the sEthiopis, the Little Iliad,
the lUi Persis, the Nosti, and the Telegonia, either
commence or end — some of them both — so ab-
ruptly, that Proclus could not have seen those
cyclics in their original state. This fact is so
glaring, that Miiller (p. 07) perceives that the
epitome by Proclus was not drawn from the
cyclic poems according to their original forms.
But he makes the unwarranted conjecture, that
what Proclus saw and epitomised was " a selection
made by some grammarian, who had put together
a connected poetical description of these events
from the works of several cyclic poets, in which

FEB. 29, 'C8.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

205

no occurrence was repeated, but nothing of im-
portance was omitted." But so difficult a pro-
blem is not to be solved by a mere 'hypothesis ;
and this case is not an exception to the rule. We
know that the cyclic narrative as given to us in
the epitome by Proclus is, in very many respects,
contradicted by Pindar and the Greek tragics :
consequently, what Proclus saw must have oeen
both an altered and a mutilated edition of the
cyclics.

Moreover, neither the epitome of the cyclics by
Proclus, nor our Iliad or Odyssey, takes the
slightest notice of the old Homeric story which
represented Achilles as having an invulnerable
skin. Yet that story possesses characteristics
which show it to be a legend of the very oldest
description, and undoubtedly a genuine Homeric
composition, and is referred to by Tzetzes, by
Apollpdonus, and by Statius. In short, the oldest
traditions are carefully excluded from the epitome
of the cyclics by Proclus, and from our Iliad and
Odyssey. This is a very suspicious circumstance,
•which is strengthened by the fact that, although
the narratives contained in the six cyclic poems
epitomised by Proclus follow each other with the
most minute precision, yet Miiller has shown
valid grounds for believing that the original
JEthiopis comprised all that part of the history of
the Trojan war from the death of Hector to the
destruction of Ilium, and followed in many re-
spects traditions wholly different from the Little
Iliad.

In short, as yet, we know less about the cyclic
poems than we know about our Iliad and Odyssey.
We have been for centuries believing that the
cyclic poems were imitations of our Iliad ; whereas
Aristotle's account of the cyclics, and of our Iliad,
shows (unintentionally) that the reverse is most
probably the case. The weight of probability is
in favour of supposing that our Iliad has been
compiled from the genuine old cyclic poems ; not
as regards narrative, but as regards style, lan-
guage, characters, and phraseology. On the other
hand, the reconstruction of the cyclic narrative
would be found to agree with Pindar and the
Greek tragics more than with our Iliad; a powerful
argument in favour of the] very late date of our
spurious Iliad.

I shall conclude by observing, that all the
cyclic poems were attributed to Homer until
about the time of Aristotle, B.C. 347 — a time
when to identify the cyclics with men who flour-
ished B.C. 900, B.C. 840, B.C. 776, &c., was simply
impossible. But I have said enough to show that
a proper inquiry into the cyclic poems has never
yet been made, and might worthily occupy the
attention of any Homeric Society.

THOS. L'ESTRAKGE.
C, Chichester Street, Belfast.

PATTERSON, THE AUCTIONEER.
(4th S. i. 23.)

Amongst the multifarious missions of" N. & Q.'r
not the least pleasant one is that of showing " how
one thing leads to another ; " consequently, may
not ME. STEVENSON'S interesting notice of Patter-
son, the celebrated auctioneer, be further enforced
by the following extract from " Antiquity "
Smith's book of NoUekens and his Times, 1829,
vol. ii. p. 280 : —

" Mr. Patterson's reading was so extensive, that I
firmly believe he had read most of the works he offered
for sale in the English language ; and I was induced to
believe so from the following circumstance. I happened
to be with him one evening after three cartloads of books
had been brought into his auction-room to be catalogued
for sale ; when, upon his taking up one, which he declared
to me he had never seen, he called to the boy who at-
tended him to bring another candle and throw some coals
upon the fire, observing that he meant to sit up to read
it. I have also frequently known him, on the days of sale,
call the attention of the bidders to some book with which
he considered that collectors were but little acquainted.
In one instance he addressed himself to Dr. Lort nearly
in the following words : ' Dr. Lort, permit me to draw
your attention to this little book. It contains, at page 47,
a very curious anecdote respecting Sir Edmondbury God-
frey, of which I was not aware until I read it during the
time I was making my catalogue.' I recollect two shil-
lings had been offered for the book before he addressed
the Doctor, who requested to see it, and, as he turned-
over the leaves, a threepenny bidding being nodded by
him, induced Dr. Cosset, who sat opposite, also to request
a sight of it ; another nod was the consequence, and the
biddings for this book, which might at first have been
knocked down for a few shillings, increased to the sum of
five pounds."

Smith's account of this extraordinary auctioneer
occupies six pages, and commences with the state-
ment, lf In my boyish days, I was much noticed
by that walking-library, Samuel Patterson."
Smith also prints a card which had been issued
by Patterson ; he had been favoured with it by
Mr. John Nichols, and as Smith, in 1829, looked
upon it " as a great rarity," it is certainly not less
so now, especially as it seems somewhat to illus-
trate the Uibliotheca Universalis Selecta, mentioned
by ME. STEVENSON. The card is as follows : —

" Mr. PATTERSOX, at Essex-House, in Essex-street, in
the Strand, purposes to set out for the Netherlands, about
the middle of the month of May, and will undertake to
execute commissions of all sorts, literary or commercial,
in any part of Flanders, Brabant, or the United Provinces,
with the utmost attention and integrity, upon reasonable
terms.

' Neither is it incompatible with his plan, to take charge
of a young gentleman, who is desirous of improving by
travel; or to be the conductor and interpreter of any
nobleman or man of fortune, in that, or a longer tour,
during the summer and autumn vacation from his usual
business.

" To be spoke with every day, at Essex-House afore-
said. 27 March, 1775."

It may not here be out of place to notice that,
excepting the execrably bad taste displayed by

206

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4'h S. I. FEB. 29, '68.

John Thomas Smith when treating of the sculp-
tor's personal manners and customs, Nollekms ana
his Times is, nevertheless, a book replete with the
most curious information, besides that which
naturally interests the antiquarian art-student.
Somers Town. EDWIN RoFFE.

THE DRAMA AT HEREFORD (4lh S. i. 141.) —
Under the signature of ALPHA, a communication
Las been addressed to you respecting Mr. and
Mrs. Kemble, parents of the eminent actress,
Mrs. Siddons. ALPHA says that the house in
which they resided was burnt down. I believe
he is in error on that point. He observes that
the house was situated in Bye Street, and re-
cently occupied by Mr. James Jay, solicitor.
The house he alludes to belongs to a charity of
the parish of All Saints, Hereford, and is called
" The Scalding House " (untie derivator, I never
could discover). The " Burnt House " is in another
street near, called St. Peter's Street, and was
burnt down in April, 1799, when three persons
perished in the names, one of whom was Mr.
Richard Kemble, the uncle of Mrs. Siddons. He ,
was blind, and in the eighty-sixth year of his ago.
In the Hereford Journal of May, 1804, amongst
the deaths is the following : —

" Last week died in this city Mrs. Eleanor Kemble,
sister of Roger Kemble, formerly manager of a company
of comedians in this city, and aunt to Mr. J. Kemble and
Mrs. Siddons."

The theatre, now demolished, and the site of the
present Corn Exchange, which ALPHA mentions as
the nursing-place of Powell and other actors, was
not built until after their times. I believe it was
erected about the year 1794, when Mr. Watson j
was manager of the Hereford and Gloucester
theatres. In the London Magazine, under the
dates of May 1749 and July 1769, rany be seen
good accounts of Garrick and Powell, with a
portrait of each. In Cole's Residences of Actors
there is a view of the house in which Garrick is
said to have been born. It was engraved by
Storer. AN OLD HEREFORDIAN.

In ALPHA'S note on " The Drama at Hereford,"
Kiention is made of three brothers of the name
of Crisp, of whom Charles Crisp is highly com-
mended as an actor, and is said to have been the
manager of the Cheltenham and other theatres.
No mention is made of Worcester, and I do not
know to which of the three brothers the following
passage in Chambers's History of Worcester (1819)
refers ; but it may be placed on record here, aa an
addendum to ALPHA'S notice of the brothers
Crisp : —

" Mr. Crisp bought a share of the Worcester theatre in

807; and the prices of the boxes was (sic) raised, in

1809, to 3s. Gd. In common justice to Mr. C. we must

acknowledge that he has not been deficient in procuring

the splendid talents of the first London performers.
During the management of Mr. Elliston, in 1814, the
theatre experienced a success from his exertion, aided by
those of the B run ton family, unexampled in this city;
and when Mr. Crisp resumed his managerial duties, the
great talents of an O'Neill and a Kean, we trust, have
remunerated him for such intrepid speculations. Mr.
Crisp is an excellent actor himself, particularly in parts
assumed in London by Emery." (P. 376.)

CUTHBERT BEDE.

YORK, HEREFORD, AND SARFM BREVIARIES
(4th S. i. 149.) — Copies of the above Breviaries
are of extreme rarity. I have never seen above
two copies of the Sarum, and do not now know
where one is to be found. Missals, though rare
also, are more frequently met with than Brevia-
ries ; and I possess one of these, a splendid folio
MS. of the fourteenth century. Of the other
Breviaries, of the uses of Bangor and Lincoln, no
copies are known to have survived. There may
be found in the Bodleian or Cambridge University
libraries, or in the British Museum, specimens of
the others, but probably in no instance perfect.
Mr. Maskell, however, thinks that —

" An accurate examination into the manuscript stores
of our great libraries would give us examples still extant
of the Breviaries of the other great English uses, the
Hereford, the Lincoln, and the Bangor." (J)issrrt. on
Prymer, p. iv.)

F. C. H.

Hereford Breviaries, either printed or MS., are
very rare. There is one, Gough G9, in the Bod-
leian. Sarum are comparatively common. There
are many in the British Museum, Bodleian, and
Sion College. York Breviaries are rare. There
is a fine MS. at Sion College ; two in the Bodleian,
Gough 6 and 59, and I fancy one or more in the
British Museum. J. C. J.

PASSAGE IN B£RANGER (4th S. i. 146.)— Be*-
ranger alludes to the leaden toys representing small
soldiers, which our boys are very fond of, and
which, along with drums, trumpets, miniature
cannons, and tiny blunderbusses, are the delight
of French nurseries and the despair of peaceful
mammas. The said soldiers, being frightfully
thin and standing all erect in a mathematical
line, are a perfect symbol of orderly conduct, of
hierarchic discipline, of blind and well-drilled
obedience — for which reason they naturally fall
under the satirical shafts of our roguish, witty,
eccentric, and liberal songster.

PHILARETE CHASLES, Mazarinaeus.

Paris, Palais de 1'Institut.

" NON EST MORTALE QTTOD OPTO " (4th S. i. 75.)

This motto, with the date, 1647, is engraved be-
neath a small head, in an oval, by Glover, of Sir
Henry Oxenden de Barham, to whom Granger
(Bioff. Hist. Eng. iv. 59) ascribes a Latin poem,
published in 1664, entitled " Religionis Funus,"
which may have been the book seen by Q. Q.
This gentleman was great-grandfather to Henry

. I. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

207

Oxenden, Esq., who \vas, with Mr. Thurban,
elected a representative for Sandwich, in the
Convention parliament that assembled in 1GGO.
His heraldic bearings, somewhat indistinct, and
probably with engraver's errors, surmount the
portrait, and may be thus described : Quarterly,
1st and 4th, argent, a chevron gules, between
three oxen passant sable ; 2nd and 3rd, azure, on a
chevron argent, three oxen (?) tripping sable.
Crest: out of a ducal coronet, a leopard's head
argent, couped proper.

The head in question was copied by Richardson,
and will be found among his series published in
1800. WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

I do not agree with D. P. that this is, first or
last, an ambitious statement. As used by Phoebus
it was a reproof of Phaeton's rash and ambitious
desire to guide, for one day, the chariot of the
sun. I ohould take the words, as thus adopted
and adapted, to be expressive of a desire which
should ever be uppermost in every Christian
heart, as very near akin to St. Paul's injunction —
" Set your affections on things above, and not on
things on the earth." EDMUND TEW.

BOTSFORD IN AMERICA (3rd S. xii. 30C.) -
There is a Bottsford in Sumter County, Georgia.
I cannot find Botsford, near the city of New
Haven, Connecticut, either on the map or in a
Gazetteer. M. F.

Philadelphia.

FOTHERINGAY (4th S. i. 29, 114.)— To me, as one
pretty well versed in Northamptonshire history,
and personally familiar with Fotheringay and its
neighbourhood, the unexpected assertion of T. B.
that illustrations of the cnstle formerly existing
there " are by no means " scarce, is aews indeed :
even as it would have proved to the late Miss
Baker of Northampton, and the late Rev. Thomas
James of Theddingworth, both of whom would
have been but too glad to have procured some of
these illustrations Perhaps, however, T. B. re-
fers to the numerous copies, chiefly on wood, of
the frontispiece to Bonney's work, and of the
well-known engraving in Bridges' s Northampton-
shire. If it be otherwise, if T. B. is acquainted
with others of earlier date, he is the fortunate
possessor of information unknown to those most
conversant with Northamptonshire antiquities,
and will be rendering a public service by making
it more widely known. Those who desire to
know all that has been ascertained respecting
Fotheringay and its castle, will find the same in
an excellent paper contributed by my friend
CUTHBERT BEDE to No. 725 of the Leisure Hour.

JOHN PLUMMER.

3, Homer Terrace, South Hackney, N.E.

"RABBIT" (4th S. i. 125.) — I believe this ex-
pression comes from the French rabattrc, used in

give no authority ; but I have no doubt that such
is the derivation, and true meaning of the word.

F. C. H.

From its mischievous and destructive habits,
the rabbit is the farmer's pest. Hence his dislike
of the animal, and his unceasing war against it.
May not this feeling, so common in agricultural
districts, have invested the word with a more
general signification, causing it to be applied to
anything or any person possessing qualities espe-
cially disagreeable or injurious P Thus, when one
person says to another u rabbit you " or " d'rab-
bit you," he may mean to imply that you are no
more in his estimation than this mishievous
animal, and are deserving of no better fate. The
word rat is used in the same sense, and it is quite as
common to hear people say, " rat " or " d'rat " you,
as " rabbit you or " d'rabbit you." Of course
the latter expression, as including the name of the
Deity, is much more objectionable than the former.

EDMUND TEW.

Cotgrave gives as one of the meanings of
Rabat, " a beater, the staff wherewith plaisterers
beat their mortar." And in Roquefort we have
Rabastcr = " frapper, faire du bruit," &c. Mr.
Wedgwood, under " Rabbit," says, " The radical
image is a broken rattling sound/'

We may get in this way, I suppose, rabbit = to
beat. JOHN ADDIS, JUN.

GRAVY (4th S. i. 124.) — Celsus uses the Latin
word gratis in the sense of nutritious. In speak-
ing of beef, he says, " gravissima bubula est."
As gravy is ever considered the most nutritious
part of meat, may it not hence derive its meaning ?

EDMUND TEW.

The omission of this word from Johnson's and
Webster's dictionaries is very extraordinary, for its
existence at the dates at which those works were
compiled is proved by its occurrence twice in
Chapman and once in Goldsmith : —

" With all their fat and greavie"
and

" The goodly goat's breast that did swim
In fat an greavy." — Odytsey, bk. xviii.
and

" I have been invited to a pawnbroker's table by pre-
tending to hate gravy." — Citizen of the World, Let. 26.

The word (/reaves occurs in Junius (A.D. 1743),
and is explained to mean " elixarum tostarumve
carnium succus post discerptas carnes in patina
renitinens." He derives it from the Latin cremare
(Wety), to burn, and adds " cremium = holocaus-
tum, quod manet in patina de carnibus frixis."

Putting aside this fanciful derivation, and the
still more improbable one from Lat. gravis (cf.
bos gravis, a heavy, and so fat ox) on the analogy

208

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. FEB. 29, '68,

of navy from navis, it seems to me that we have
a choice between two alternatives, neither of
which is devoid of probability. Either (1) it may
be connected with the French gras, graisse (grease),
which is derived from the Latin crassus (irax«7<x) ;
cf. crassct, cresset = the lamp supplied with oil-

fat, " ypaffffos ' TJ> \tirapi>y KO.} wj/ue\w5es Trapa 'Paytatofs."

Or else (2) it may have its origin in the Indo-
Oermanic root grav = blood ; Welsh, krau ; Latin,
cnior, "the serous juice that runs from flesh not
much dried by the tire." In support of this deri-
vation, the following extract from a medical work
(Harvey) may be quoted : —

"Meat we love half raw with the blood trickling down
from it, delicately terming it the gravy, which in truth
looks more like an ichorous or raw bloody matter."

I incline, however, myself to the first derivation,
as being the simplest and most obvious. H. G.

PRAYING ALOUD (4th S. i. 74.) — An ingenious
answer will be found in Sir R. Baker's Medita-
tions and Disquisitions on the Lord's Prayer, 1640,
p. 6. It is too long for quotation.

SAMUEL WALKER.

GREYHOUND (4th S. i. 13, 61.)— With all due
deference to MR. SKEAT'S remarks, I am by no
means sure that the word gres (a buck) has no
connection with greyhound. On the contrary,
now that I learn from him the meaning of the
word, I am inclined to think that the word gres
is the key to the meaning of greyhound : for
greyhounds formerly were used for the chase of
the noblest game, not for coursing poor puss as at
the present day. They were used for pulling
down the stag, and hunting the wolf and the wild
boar ; and were a rough dog, like the present
Scotch deer-hound. Prince Llewelyn's " Gelert"
was a dog cf this sort.

Greyhounds were formerly only allowed to be
kept by gentlemen of high degree, and are con-
stantly to be seen in old hunting scenes as pulling
down the deer, &c. Hence, I am inclined to
think that " gres-hund " realty means deer-hound
(buck), and is synonymous with greyhound, as
the word was formerly used.

I hope, however, that the archaeologists will
give the subject a little further consideration.

JAMES BRIERLEY, Clerk.

Mossley Hall, Congleton.

In a brief dictionary annexed to a Grammar of
the Icelandic tongue, by " Rudolphus Jonas, Islan-
dus, Oxoniae, 1688, the etymology of greyhound
is thus given: —

" Icelandic, prey=Lat. canis

„ vetuttor."

Besides Grew-hound (Anglo-Sax, grig-hund),
Dr. Jamieson gives, in his Scottish Dictionary,
Grew (Anglo-Sax, gru), likewise signifying grey-
hound.

The word grig is evidently a corrupted form of
Greek, a word which has always been associated
with jollity, luxury, &c. Thus Shakespeare, in
Twelfth Night (Act'lV. Sc. 1) : —

" I prithee, foolish Greek, depart from me," Ac.
Latin Gracari (literally, to play the Greek), in
which sense Horace uses this verb.

MACKENZIE COBBAN.
Manchester.

FOREIGN DRAMATIC BIBLIOGRAPHY (3rd S. xii.
501.) — ARCH^US should consult Petzholdt's ex-
cellent })QO\iBil)liothcca Biblior/raphica, which gives
the titles of a great many works on dramatic bib-
liography. H. TlEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

PATJLET OR PAWLETT FAMILY (4th S. i. 100.)
With respect to MR. GREY'S queries, I should
like to learn, 1st, What is the authority for his
statement that a Paulet married a Valletort, as
well as which of the different coats borne by the
families of the name of Valletort denotes this
match ? 2ndly. Is the statement given in Burke's
Armory, that the heiress of Valletort of Clist St.
Lawrence, co. Devon, married a Pollard, correct,
or is the query founded on this statement ? The
arms mentioned in the second query are those
assigned to the family of Denebaud of Hinton St.
George, co. Somerset, and the marriage took place
as stated before 1490. CHARLES RUSSELL.

Aldershot Camp.

USE OF THE WORD "PARTY" (4th S. i. 87.)—
" Party," in the sense of " person," is used by
Gerarde. I will cite one instance from his Hcrball
(1597). Speaking of henbane, he says : —

"The seed ia used by Mountibanke Tooth-drawers
which runne about the countrie for to cause wormes come
forth of mens teeth, by burning it in a chafing-dish with
coles, the party holding his mouth over the fume thereof:
but some crafty companions, to gaine mony, convey small
lute string into the water, persuading the patient that
those small creeping beasts came out of his mouth or
other parts which he intended to ease."

JAYDEE.

HORSE-CHESTNUT (3rd S. xi. 45, 241, &c.)—

" Horse-chestnut, the harsh-chestnut, but the F. and the
Swedes have translated it as horse."

The above is from Etymons of English Words,
by John Thompson. Will it help to answer some
queries I have seen on the horse-chestnut, and
why so called ? S. BEISLY.

MARINO'S " SLAUGHTER OF THE INNOCENTS "
AND RICHARD CRASHAW. — In 1" S. xi. 265,
and 4th S. i. 125, some questions are raised as to
an English translation of the above work, and in
a note at the foot of the above p. 265 there are
surmises as to Richard Crashaw being the author
of a translation thereof — said to be worthy of him,
and again as a translation being superior to Cra-
shaw's. I am not able to give any answers to the

4«>S.I. FEB. 20, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

209

above querists; but as to a translation worthy of
Crashaw, and as to a translation superior to one
by Crashaw, some judgment may be formed if
we can fix the status of Crashaw as a poet. It is
•with this view that I submit to you the following
stanza from Crashaw's poem of Steps to the
Temple, a stanza which, as far as I have observed,
has escaped the notice of collectors of the beauties j
of English poetry, but seems to me to be of such
surpassing excellence that you will perhaps think
it worthy to be placed before your readers.

Satan thus expresses himself as to the favour
shown to man by his creator : —

" Dark, dusky man, he needs must single forth,
To be the partner of his own bright ray ;

And shall we lords of heaven, spirits of worth,
Bow our bright heads before a king of clay ?

It shall not be, said I, and clomb the north,
Where never wing of angel yet made way !

What though I missed my blow, yet I struck high,

And to dare something is some victory."

J.H. C.

THE " CORONATION STONE " (4th S. i. 101.)—
During the last quarter of a century many ela-
borate and learned articles have been published
in reference to the Ltah Fhayl (so pronounced),
or " stone of destiny," and much logic has been
expended on both sides of the vexed question;
but the mystery of the tradition attached to the
stone has not received any illumination. The
following may, perhaps, raise another question
regarding it. That the stone is of great antiquity
in its present shape, is not questionable ; that it
was for a long time in Ireland — no matter where
it came from — is historically correct. That it
was taken from Ireland to Scotland, and subse-
quently found its present resting-place, is pretty
certain. It is a peculiar stone, but, as I am not a
practical geologist, I cannot offer any observation
as to its formation. My point is, however, this —
some years ago, when exploring the ruins on the
Rock of Cashel, I was much struck with the pe-
culiar colour, grain, &c. of the stone used in the
finely-sculptured busts, heads, &c., in the well-
known and celebrated " King Cormac's Chapel."
Immediately afterwards I was in London, and on
looking at the stone in the Abbey, I could not
help observing to a friend, " Why this is a portion
of the stone on Cashel Rock." Now that the
Liah Fliayl had a location at "Cashel of the
Kings " for a long time is not disputed. Still I am
not quite willing to abandon the long-cherished
tradition that it came from the East ; but if the
geological formation of the stone could be traced
to that of the Cjvshel lapis. I certainly would be
much shaken in my notion of its having pillowed
Jacob. There are no rocks at all about Tara that
bear any resemblance to the strata of this stone ;
and it is a traditional fact, at all events, that it was
from Cashel it was taken to Scotland, and not

from Tara. I have a hope that these facts may
elicit some further information on this interesting
question. S. REDMOND.

Liverpool.

CHAPEL OF ST. BLAISE, IN WESTMINSTER
ABBEY (3rd S. xii. 328.) — A somewhat similar
opinion is expressed by a writer in the Gentleman's
Magazine for December, 1821, vol. xci. p. 497.

J. W. W.

BULL AND MOUTH (4th S. i. 57.)— The Bull
and Mouth, or Gate, Cock or Cork, and Bottle,
Cock'd Pye, and Cock and Bull, ale-house signs,
must surely have been introduced by the Dutch
writer, Abraham Roger,* or other early traveller,
in association with the Bull and Mouth — images,
representing the organs of generation, which they
had seen worshipped in India ; and if so, may not
the verses about Milo, the Crotonian, have been
written in correction of the mythological error
involved in Steevens' t account of the Bull and
Mouth, or Gate, symbols being corruptions de-
rived from the conquest of the Boulogne Harbour,
or Gate, by Henry VIII. ?

All Hindu genealogical lists begin with the

words Adi Purukh, or the first male ; and if there
is anything in the above suggestion, the verses
brought to light by ORIENTAL would tend to show
the sixteenth century to be the period in which,
the development of further information regarding
an identity of Eastern and Western languages and
customs, recognised by every student of Indian
antiquities, must be searched for.

Are the Bull and Mouth, or Gate, symbols met
with as ale-house signs on the Continent ? and
what is the date of the writer by whom they 'are
first noticed ? R. R. W. ELLIS.

Exeter.

OLD TUNES (4th S. i. 65.)— In Ritson's English
Songs and Ancient Ballads (3 vols. published in
1783), one volume of which is entirely devoted to
the airs of the songs, &c., is the quaint ballad of
" King Henry the 2nd and the Miller of Mans-
field " ; also the song, " How happy a state does
the Miller possess," with the music for the latter
by "Highmore," and the words by Mr. Robt.
Dodsley, as sung in the entertainment of the
Miller of Mansfield. I have neither seen nor read
Dodsley's play, but presume it is founded in some
measure upon the main incidents described in the
original and ancient ballad, which commences
with " Henry our Royal King would ride a hunt-
ing," and then goes on to describe his adventures

* Author of a work on Hindu Mythology, called La
Porte ouverte pour parvenir a la Connoissance du Pagan-
isms Cacht, highly spoken of in Langle's Monumens de
TInde, vol. ii. p. 18.

f Probably George Steevens, the commentator on
Shakespere, who died in 1800. — Brand's Popular Anti-
quities, vol. ii. p. 356.

210

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. FEB. 29, '68.

in Sherwood Forest ; his meeting with the Miller
of Mansfield, whom he accompanied home, and
spent the night under the miller's roof, &c. &c.
Bitson does not give the printed music to this
ballad, but assigns it " To the Tune of the French
Levalto," &c. What that tune may be, or the
date of it I am not sufficiently well up in musical
lore to say. Possibly it is much older than High-
more's music attached to Dodsley's song, and the
" French Levalto " may be the air set upon MR.
E. D. SUTER'S clock. At any rate it has a better
claim to the title of the "Miller of Mansfield"
than Dodsley's more modern song can have, which
might apply to any miller.

The whole burthen of the ancient ballad is
taken up with the Miller of Mansfield and his ex-
ploits witli the king. Whereas Dodsley's song is
simply in laudation of a miller's calling and occu-
pation. It makes no mention of the Miller of
Mansfield; it is not so-called in Ilitson, and
merely takes its title from being sung in Dodsley's
play of that name. Probably some musical cor-
respondent of "N. & Q." ia acquainted with the
tune of the " French Levalto," &c., its origin, and
date.* H. M.

LEYCESTER'S PROGRESS IN HOLLAND (3rd S. vii.
14.) — I have a work on the Netherlands by
Gvilhelmo Baudartio, Deynsensi Flandro, in which
ifl —

" Uescriptio et Figunc rerum Belgiae sub Philippo
Secundo.Gubernante Parma, ct Comite Licestrio, 1586-88."
(Amstelodami, 1621.)

I . \ . 1 •

BLOODY (4th S. i. 41, 88, 132.)— This word as
an adjective, and in the sense of severe, was con-
sidered polite English at Cambridge so recently
as 1760. On August 20, in that year, the poet
Gray writes thus to his friend Mason : —

" I have sent MUSCEUS back as you desired me, scratched
here and there. And with it also a bloody satire, written
against no less persons than you and me bv name."

T. T. W.

THE MALSTROM (4th S. i. 121.) — If the mal-
strom has not before had a corner in " N. & Q.,"
I shall be glad if MR. KING'S note should evoke a
trustworthy account of it. Coming home from
Norway, two or three seasons ago, I happened to
refer to it in the course of conversation with a
Norwegian gentleman on board. He answered me
with a satirical and incredulous smile, at the same
time informing me that he never heard of the
dangerous whirlpool but from English sources.
The probability is, that there is just sufficient
disturbance of the water at some states of the
tide to deserve the appellation of maktrom (Eng.
whirlpool or swallow) ; and that our traditions of
it are derived rather from the sailors' stories of

f* Vide Chappell's Popular Music of the Olden Time,
p. 169.-ED.]

bvgone days, than from travellers' tales of the
nineteenth century. E. S.

Penge.

MOORE FAMILY (I*1 S. ix. 428.) — By chance,
looking back to your earlier numbers, I stumbled
upon the name " Moore " ; and found that a Mrs.
Moore obtained a place in the queen's [Charlotte's]
private apartment." Now in those days that same
queen had a habit of presenting her husband, the
king, with a new baby very frequently; after
which, cakes and caudle were distributed to the
Lord Mayor and other inquiring visitors. On one
of such occasions a poem was produced, of which
I give you here a few words, in hopes that some
of your correspondents may complete it : —

" Says the King to the Queen :

' My dear, have you seen,
An account of this caking and candling ?

Deuce take the Lord Mayor,

And the aldermen there,
For I hear they were half of them maudlin.

[ Hiatus dfflendu*. ]

One week is enough,
For the people to stuff,
And so says our friend Mrs. Moore?

" Savs the Queen to the King :

' 'iis a very sure thing,
One week is enough for this year :

For between you and me,

And no further d'}-e see,
I find sugar's monstrously dear.' "

I should be very glad to know if any of these
Moores are yet in existence. " Mrs. Moore " was
widow of Edward Moore, the poet. Can any one
tell me if she left any children besides one,
Edward, who died in her lifetime ?

F. FITZ HENRY.

MARRIAGE OF WOMEN TO MEN (3rd S. xii. 600 ;
4th S. i. 40, 139.)— If we are to be guided by the
primary meaning of words, there is the strictest
propriety in speaking of marrying the bride to the
bridegroom, e. g. Miss Smith to Mr. Jones. We
have also the best authority for this form of
speech : —

" Tf Then shall the Minister say : ' Who giveth this
woman to be married to this man ? ' " — Solemnization of
Matrimony.

It is, then, no idle compliment recently devised.

SCHIN.

As a compliment to the bride, this method of
announcement is certainly to be deprecated ; but
the correctness of the expression cannot, I think,
be denied : for it is the woman, as taught in the
marriage service, that is married to the man. In
an analogous sense we should say that Wales was
united to England, and not vice versd.

E. NORMAN.

FRAGMENT OF "TRISTRAM" (4th S. i. 122.)— The
leaf belongs doubtless to one of the older editions

4*» S. I. FEB. 29, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

211

of La Morte cTArthttre. In Mr. Wright's reprint
of the edition of 1634, the heading of chap. Ixxvii.
of vol. ii. runs thus : —

" How Sir Palomides came to the castle where Sir Tris-
tram was, and of the quest that Sir Launcelot and ten
knights made for Sir Tristram."

JOHN ADDIS, JUN.

Rustingtcn, Littlehampton, Sussex.

GARIBALDI'S FAMILY (3rd S. xii. 485.) — It is
affirmed that General Garibaldi is descended from
the Prince of Turin, mentioned in E. A. D.'s
query, who lived in 663 ; but the direct line of his
ancestors can only be traced to Paolo di Garibaldi,
1060; from which date they are spoken of as
being, without exception, remarkable for their
efforts to protect the people from tbe tyranny of
the nobles.

For further information on this subject, I refer

E. A. D. to the Vita di Giuseppe Garibaldi, scritta
sopra docunienti genealogici e storici~& small vo-
lume published at Florence, 1864. ETA.

LENNOCK (4th S. i. 147.)— I am persuaded that
this word is merely a provincial pronunciation of
the word Lank, which means, among other sig-
nifications, limber, soft, pliable ; and in this sense
is quite applicable to a corpse which remains
flexible after death. But I am quite at a loss to
conjecture the origin of the superstition that a
corpse remaining flexible forebodes another speedy
death in the house or family. It is very generally
believed by the common people. I remember an
instance, some years ago, of a corpse remaining
perfectly flexible for nearly four days after death,
when it was buried. The friends of the deceased
were alarmed at the occurrence ; but, to their sur-
prise and relief, no other death followed.

F. C. H.

THE HYMN, " AUDI NOS, REX CHRISTE " (4th S.
i. 75.)— The hymn, " Audi nos, Rex Christe," —
" 0 Christ, our King, give ear,
O Lord and Maker, hear," —

is a Song of Pilgrims, published by M. du Me"ril,
from a MS. of the eleventh century, and first
translated into English by the late Rev. J. M.
Neale, D.D. I shall be very glad if any of your
correspondents can inform me who is the author
of it. F. II. K.

DAN JEREMY (4th S. i. 29, 89.)— I have to thank

F. C. H. for his reply ; but the Jeremy he men-
tions in 1559 is not early enough for the author of
the Latin original of the Lay-folk's Mass-book.
The MS. in the British Museum, which serves as
the basis of the Early English Text Society's in-
tended edition, although evidently a copy, is itself
of the fourteenth century — a circumstance which
I ought to have mentioned as a guide to the
Jeremy of whom I am in search. T. F. S.

POKER DRAWINGS (3rd S. xii. 524; 4th S. i.
135.) —That Dr. Griffiths, Master of University

College, Oxford, invented poker-drawing is pos-
sible, but I feel satisfied it has been invented by
many others also. More than fifty years ago I
saw a poker-drawn female head, life-size, and ad-
mirably executed, hanging in one of the corridors
of the school at Fulnec, near Leeds. It was the
work of a talented man named Steinhauer, who
may have learned the art — if art it can be called —
on the continent where he was educated. Some
; years later, in the North of Ireland, I met with a
, spirited sketch of a tiger killing a deer, from the
' poker of a clever man of the name of Collis, who
i died as a missionary in Jamaica. Thirty years ago
I remember a young man of the name of Thompson,
a native of Malmesbury, WiUs, who had a singular
knack of producing a truly artistic effect with the
same unwieldy instrument. He pokered two
copies of engravings after one of the Italian his-
[ torical masters, sufficiently well to induce a con-
noisseur of rank to pay a round sum for them.
Any one of your readers who has a steady hand
may by a single trial convince himself that a hot
poker applied to the surface of a plank — lime-tree
is the best — will, if deftly wielded, bring out a
startling effect — credo experto. The best subject
for a beginner is a Rembrandt head, or a cross-
legged Crusader reposing on a Gothic tomb. The
fainter shades are produced by holding the poker
red hot very near the board without touching it.
Varnish, white or slightly coloured, adds of course
to the effect. OUTIS.

Risely, Beds.

Seeing MR. JOHNSON BAILY'S reply on the above
subject, induces me to ask if he is aware of the
existence of many of Smith's works. I know of
one in the possession of a lady friend, who attaches
a very high value to it. The subject is Cornelius
sending for St. Peter. Can he or any other sub-
scriber tell me of any more, and if they are really
so valuable ? E. J. KIBBLEWHITE.

ARTICLES OP THE CHTTRCH (4th S. i. 146.) — The
late Rev. Charles Hale Collier, vicar of St.Neots,
read one of the Homilies in his parish church on
Good Friday, 1865, and another on Good Friday,
1866. " Read them well and distinctly, that they
might be understanded of the people."

JOSEPH Rix, M.D.

St. Neots.

Miicell&neaus.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Hand-Book to the Popular, Poetical, and Dramatic Liter-
ature of Great Britain from the Invention of Printing to
the Restoration. By \V. Carew Hazlitt. (Russell
Smith.)

Those only who have themselves attempted to secure
perfect accuracy in statements of fact, whether historical,
biographical, or bibliographical, can form an idea of the
labour which accompanies such attempts, the difficulties

212

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[4"> S. I. FEB. 29, '68.

by which they are surrounded, and of the utter failures
by which at the last they are frequently attended. Under
these circumstances we have thought it right on all oc-
casions, when noticing a book which bore signs of good
honest painstaking on the part of the author, to do full
justice to its merits and its claims to our good word, and
advisedly to be " to its faults a little blind." Mr. Hazlitt's
Bibliography of Old English Literature is exactly a book
of this class. In it he describes from fifteen to twenty
thousand popular, poetical, and dramatic works, and the
reader will have no difficult}' of judging how vast an
amount of time and labour that must have cost him. Yet
he admits in his Post Praefatio, whatever that may mean,
that now that he has reached the end of his book, " the
result is not entirely satisfactory to himself." Neither,
probably, will it be entirely satisfactory to anybody else.
Mr. Hazlitt, doubtless, could hit the blots in it as readily
as any of his critics. We, too, might, if needful, point
out a few errors and a few omissions ; but, in spite of
this, we have no hesitation in declaring that the work is
a very useful one, that it contains a large amount of in-
formation respecting the interesting class of books of
which it treats, and that it well deserves to be on the
book-shelves of every lover of Early English literature.

BAHRFTT DAVIS. What it the authority for "the little bit of literary
history " t

H. L. (Oxford.) The lines. " The Night before hit Death," are un-
doubtedly by Sir Walter Raleigh. See Poems by Wottun, Jtaleigh, and
others, edited by the Rev. John Hannah, p. 73, edit. 1845.

C. W. Eirenicon is a Greek neuter adjective, signifying peaceful,
| hence, a Peace Maker — A biliel is represented in Milton's ParadUe Lost,
1 <M one (tf the seraphim, tvtio, when Satan tried to stir tip a revolt among
\ the angels subordinate to his authority, alone and boldly withstood his
| traitorous designs. His name is used as an emblem of fidelity to a
cause.

ERRATA — 4th 8. t. p. 73, col. i. line 21. for" Chayes" rrcul " Charges;"
! p. 93, col. ii. line 4 from bottom, for " 18*7-1828 'r read " 1827-1858: " p.
172, col. ii. line 29, fur " authentic " read " accurate; " p. 179, col. ii.
liaes 22, 23,/or " he " read " she."

A Beading Case for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. & Q." is now
ready, and maybe had of all Bookseller* and Newsmen, price U.ftd.i
or, tree by poit, direct from the publisher, for \s. Sd.

**• Cases for binding the volumes of " N. ft Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

"NoT«i AMD QUERIF.S" it published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED Copus/or
six Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (including the Half-
yearly I.i DEI) is \\s. 4d.. which man be paid by Post Office Orders
payable at the Strand Post Office, in favour of Vfiu.it.ii G. SMITH, 43,
I WELIINOTON STHEKT, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMONICATIOXS
roH THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES ft QUERIES " is registered for transmission abroad.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose : —
Bo;»AvKNTiiR.-v. PsAi.TKii i CM . In MS. or printed.
Early Psalters.

Crispin de Fosse's Illustrations to the Old Testament, without Letter-
press.

Specimens of Bookbinding.

Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, 13, Manor Terrace, Amherst Road,
Hackney, N.E.

APICIUS DE ART* COQUINARIA. Amsterdam. Edition 1709 preferred.
THE HAVEN op HEALTH, by Thomas Cogan, M.A.
L'ALMANACII DES GOURMANDS.
Wanted by Mr. If. Busk, United University Club, Pall Mall, S.W.

HIF.KOXVMI CARDANI DE SCBTILITATE libri XXI. Norimb. 1550. Folio.
The first edition.

Wanted by Mr. J. H. Shorthouse, 12, Beaufort Road, Edgbaston,
Birmingham.

NICHOLS'S LITERARY ANECDOTES AND HIST my. 17 Vols. 8VO. Fine let.

INGOLDSBY LEGENDS. 3 Vole. Cruikshank's Plates.

HOLLAND'S CRUCIAN*.

BAKHUEL'S SUFFERINGS or THE CIEROY.

BKITTON'S CATHEDRALS, except Winchester, Norwich, and Lincoln.

EKSKINE'S LIFK THROUGH DEATH.

MRS. BERN'S PI.AI-S.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London. W.

T1

tor

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE or BOOKS ov ART. All Additions and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

F. A. ESCOTT. An account of the sudden death of Ruth Pierce is given
in A History Military and Municipal of the Borough of Devizes. Lond.
8vo, 1859, p. 368; also in the Gentleman's Magazine. Ixxii. 1104: Ixxiii.
19j Ixxv. 1021. The start, of Ruth Pierce, under the title of The Lie
Punished, forms the subject of the Illustrated Handbill, No. 3, pubHxhed
by the Religious Tract Society.

W. E. A. AXON. Parnell's poem. " The Horse and the Olive," is
printed in Alexander Chalmers' s edition of the English Poets, ed. 1810,
ix. 369.

Y. Has our correspondent consulted Lord Rochester's Poems for the
lines attributed to him in " N. & Q." 3rd S. iii. 85?

u M< WA !f referred to the articles on "Monumental Inscriptions" in
" N. & Q." 2nd S. vols. v. vi. xii.

BEARLEY. The proverb, " Happy is the child whose fath'r went to the
devil" has been thus explained— "For commonly they who first raise
gnat estates, do it either bv usury and extortion, by frnud and cozening,
or by flattery, and ministering to other men's vices."— Bohn's Handbook
of Proverbs, p. 100.

CHiTTELnRooo. Tlie second song in " Praise of Tobacco" (N. & Q."
2nd S. i. 37K), is M Iliomas Jenner, and occurs in his scarce work. The
Soules Solace, or Thirty and One Spirituall Emblems, 1639, 8vo.

Indispensable to Men of Taste and to all Public
Libraries.

'HE MINIATURES AND ORNAMENTS OF

A ANGLO-SAXON AND IRISH MANUSCRIPTS ; 1 vol. impl.
folio, 51 superb plates, most elaborately executed in exact facsimile of
the originals in irold and colours ; with a descriptive text to each Plate,
serving as a History of British Palaeography and Pictorial Art. By
J. O. WE8TWOOD, M.A.. F.L.S., ftc.. Oxford.

j|V The Subscription List has absorbed nearly the entire number
of copies printed : Professor Westwood had stipulated with the Fub-
lisher that 200 ihould be the entire Edition, and that the STONES SHOULD
THEN BE DESTROYED— this HAS been done. No New Edition can ever
appear, as the cost of production is 301. a copy.

Early applicants may still secure a copy at Z\l.; only 50 copies remain
| for sale.

B. QUARITCH, 15, Piccadilly, London.

BOOKS BOUGHT. — THOMAS BEET buys WHOLE
LIBR ARIES or SMALL COLLECTIONS of BOOKS, and gives
thjir full value, thereby saving the loss consequent upon a Sale by
Auction. Immediate Cash given, and the Books removed from any
part of the Country free of expense — Apply to THOMAS BEET (late
RODWELL), Bookseller, 15, Conduit Street, Bond Street, London, W.
Established nearly a Century I

DRAWING EXTRAORDINARY. — " The
or-^L^^^v'r ?r M£9han!cal Draughtsman (registered), invented
by GEORGE BELL, ESQ., late of the Government School of Design,
1 enables any person to copy Engravings, Drawings and Paintinzs, to
, sketch Landscapes, Flowers, Poi traits, &c., from Nature. " Invaluable
1 to the student/' Price 2s. ; free, 27 stamps.— F. HARDWlCK. 209,
City Road, London, E.G. Agents wanted ; 200,000 sold. Established
two years.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.
THEE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE

_l PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20s.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2«.. 3s., and 4». per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5*. 6<t and 7«. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4s., &s., and 6s. per ream.

Outsldes Hand-made Foolscap, 8s. 6aL per ream.

Patent Straw Note, 2«. 6d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain, 4». 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain. 4*., 5»., and 6s. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4«. 6d., 6s. 6d.. and Is. 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, 1«. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5*. ;
Monogram, two letters, from 6s. «</.; Ditto, three letters, from 8». 6d.i
Address Dies, from is. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, la. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to Is. per 100.

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fieet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane—Price List Post Free.

METALLIC PEN MAKER TO THE QUEEN.
JOSEPH GILLOTT respectfully directs the attention of the
Commercial Public, and of all who use Steel Pens, to the incomparable
excellence of his productions, which, for QUALITY OF MATERIAL, EASY
ACTION, and GREAT DURABILITY, will ensure universal preference.

Retail, of every Dealer in the World; Wholesale, at the Works,
Graham Street, Birmingham ; 91, John Street, New York i and at
37, Gracechurch Street, London.

4»b S. I. MARCH 7, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

213

y, SATURDAY, MARCH 7, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N« 10.

NOTES: — The Crown Imperial: a Legend, 213 — The Old
Collejriate and Conventual Libraries of Paris, Ac., 214 —
Dugdale's " Visitation," 1605-66, 21G — Geometrical Plates

The Soldier an
QUERIES: — Anonymous — Duke of Bedford — Siege of

Peter Ritter — Jansenism in Ireland — Laar's Regiment
— Misiinp Mahratta Costume — Simon de Montfort —
Music to Neale's " Hymns of the Eastern Church "— " The
Outlandish Knight " — Phrase in King Alfred's Testa-
ment — The Quakers — St. Augustine, 219.
QUERIES WITH AHSWBRS: — Heber's Missionary Hymn —
Minnow and Whitebait— Nelson's last Order — Monks of
the Scrow — Tacitus — Intonation— Deau Swift — Big-
land's " Gloucestershire," 222.

REPLI ES : — Longevity and Ccntenarianism, Ac., 223 — The
Ash-tree, 225 — Articles of War, 226 — " Robinson Crusoe,"
227— Sir Anthony Ashley and Cabbages : the Potato, 228—
Dishington Family — Solvitur Ambulando — Gillinghara
RoodKCreeu — Hour-glasses in Pulpits — St. Pawsle— Re-
ferences wanted — Charters of Henry V. — Registrum
Sacrum Americanum — Palace of Holyrood House — Pears
— Lord Sinclair and the Men of Guldbraud Dale — Quota-
tion wanted: "Be the Day weary," Ac. — Green in Illu-
minations — Fonts other than Stone — Thud — Myers's
" Letters " : " the Blow " — Ecclesiastical Rhyme — Cove-
nanting Tamilists, Ac., 229.

Notes on Books, Ac.

THE CROWN IMPERIAL : A LEGEND.

At this time of the year, when soon —

u bright April showers

Will bid again the fresh green leaves expand ;

And May, light floating in a cloud of flow'rs,

Will cause thee to re-bloom with magic hand," * —

at such an approaching time, when the beautiful
" air- woven children of light " f "will charm us all,
we— all of us too — love to think of flowers as
something full of life and light. They bring back
to our minds old stories of our childhood, when
" Buttercups and daisies,
All the pretty flowers"

were our dear friends and playmates. Thus I
have lately thought of a pretty legend I once
heard about that stately flower, the crown imperial,
when a child in the North of Germany. This

* Robert Millhouse.

f G. H. Lewes, Sea- Side Studies, ed. 1860, p. 248. He
seems to have adapted it from Moleschott (Licht und
Lrben, 1856, p. 29), who says : " Blumen. blatter, FrUchte
Miul also aus Luft gewebte Kinder des Lichts"— flowers,
leaves, fruit, are therefore air-woven children of light.
There is also an analogous idea in RUckert's fine poem,
"Die sterbende Blume" (the dying flower), so beauti-
fully translated by Professor Blackie. It occurs in the
eighth verse : —

" Wie aus Duft und Glanz gerr.ischt
Du mich schufst, dir dank' ich's heut."

legend has reference to the six pearl-like drops
which hang in each drooping bell of it; and
although most readers will remember the proud
lily itself, which was introduced from Constanti-
nople into England about three hundred years ago,
I cannot refrain from quoting dear old Gerarde,
whose descriptions of flowers are as happily
worded as Dampier's descriptions of exotic fruits,
which latter seem to me unrivalled : —

"This rare and strange Plant," writes that most grace-
ful herbalist, " is called in Latine Corona Imperialis and

Ltlium Byzantimim The floures grow at the top

of the stalke, incom passing it round, in form of an Im-
periall Crowne (whereof it took his name),* hanging
their heads downward as it were bels ; in colour it is yel-
lowish ; or to give you the true colour, which by words
otherwise cannot be expressed, if you lay sap berries in
steep in faire water for the space of two houres, and mix
a little saffron in that infusion, and lay it upon paper, it
sheweth the perfect colour to limne or illumine the floure
withall. The back side of the said floure is streaked with
purplish lines, which doth greatly set forth the beauty
thereof. In the bottom of each of these bels there is
placed sixe drops of most clear shining sweet water, in
taste like sugar, resembling in shew faire orient pearls ;
the which drops if you take them away, there do imme-
diately appear the like : notwithstanding if they may
be suffered to stand still in the floure according to his
own nature, they will never fall away, no not if you
strike the plant untill it be broken." — Gerarde's Herbnll,
Johnson's ed. 1636, pp. 201-202.

What a happy expression these "faire orient
pearls " is ! Their singular presence and appear-
ance, too, form the theme of my legend. Tradition,
that sweet deceiver, says that these tear-like drops
did not exist in the crown imperial formerly.
The flower was white — not of that peculiar dark
flesh-colour deepened with blushes, as it now
adorns our gardens. The "bels" stood upright
and opened their pure silvery calices to the re-
freshing dews of heaven, slightly and gracefully
protected by the emerald leaves above them. A
bright majestic flower ! Thus it stood in full
clory in the garden of Gethsemane where our
Saviour was wont to walk in silent meditation.
My legend says, He loved flowers; and when
He walked through the garden after sunset, the
flowers bowed their fair heads before Him, and
adored Him, like all other things in heaven and
earth. One evening He retired from the crowd
that was following Him, and wended His steps to
His favourite walk ; and all the fragrant heads,
bells and crowns, bent their "air- woven" beauty
before Him. No, not all ! The proud lily, of which
my legend makes mention, would not bend her
majestic head. She felt that she was beautiful,
more beautiful than all her stately sisters round
her. But the Lord stood still, and that bright
clear eye of His rested on her majestic form.
Could she resist? The 'proud flower bent her
silvery bells, and deep blushes spread over them.

In German it is also called Kaiserkrane.

214

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4»»> S. I. MAHCII 7, 'C8.

Still the Lord's eye was upon her. Deeper and
deeper the blushes, the bcll« bendfaff deeper and
deeper too. Then repentance seized her proud
heart, and tears stood in her eyes— those " faire
orient pearles " we all know.

The morning returned. All flowers opened their
petals afresh. But the majestic lily, once pure and
white, was still standing covered with blushes,
and the tears of shame and repentance were still
in her eyes. Thus she still Blossoms in silent
beauty — nnd thus ends my legend.

HERMANN KINDT.

THK OLD COLLEGIATE AND CONVENTUAL

LIBRARIES OF PARIS:
THKIK ENGLISH BENEFACTORS.

It is impossible to take a step in history with-
out being reminded of the constant intercourse
which has ever existed between England and
France, nnd of the powerful manner in which
those two countries have influenced one another:
here for good, thero for evil ; at one time on the
field of battle, at another by the arts of civilisa-
tion and of peace.

My theme to-day is the pleasant one of books
and libraries. I want to see how England has left
its mark in the old collegiate establishments of
Paris, and to trace the rompatrivtc« of Chaucer
and those of David Lindsay on the banks of the
Seine.

The occasion of the remarks I would venture
to offer is a magnificent volume published under
the sanction of the Emperor Napoleon III., and
entitled />« anciennen BiMiothrouc* tie Pari/t, (aline*,
monastery*, colleges, etc., par Alfred Franklin, <Ie In
Sihlioihefjm Mazarine, tome i. ' It will be as well
perhaps to remind our readers that the enterpris-
ing l*rtfet de In Seine, Baron Haussman, deter-
mined some years ago to publish in the most
complete and expensive style a series of mono-
grapns which would, when finished, form a minute
history of Paris, taken from different points of
view. Its nrchroology, its municipal administra-
tion, its ecclesiastical features, its schools and
•colleges — nothing was to be forgotten ; and in order
to ensure thorough success, the most eminent
savant* had been retained as collaborat-eur*. Three
volumes of the work are now issued, and it is to
one of these that I wish to call the attention of the
friends of "N. & Q."

M. Franklin takes in succession the various col-
leges, monasteries, and convents which existed in
Paris down to the time of the Revolution of 1780 ;
he inquires into the foundation of their libraries,
describes the book rarities accumulated there,
gives copious extracts from the rules, statutes,
catalogues, &c., and thus places before us in the
fullest manner a sketch of one of the most impor-

tant features in the intellectual history of our
neighbours. No less than one hundred and fift\ -
seven engravings illustrate the work, comprising
views of the different building.*, facsimiles of
book-plates and of catalogues. Amongst the
larger drawings, wo have noticed an admirable
one of the reading-room in the library of Sainte
Genevieve, such as it existed a hundred years ago,
nnd another representing the church and depen-
dencies of the abbey of Saint Germain des Pro's.

The cathedral church of Notre Dame had of
course a library attached to it; and here we find
our first opportunity of commemorating the hand-
some benefaction made by an Englishman. In
the year 1271, Stephen, archdeacon of Canterbury,
bequeathed all his books to the church on condi-
tion that, through the interposition of the chan-
cellor, they should bo hold at the disposal of the
poor divinity students of the Paris schools. The
magnum Paxtora le eerlesia: Parixietm* has an entry
headed —

" N'oiuiiiM lilirnnim thcologicquos bonomemorlc master
Stoplinnus,

ncomodamlos paupcribus scolnrilms Pnrisii.s in
studcntibu* et indigent ibux, por maims Cnnccllarij Pari-
Mi-nsis, qui pro torn pore fucrit."

We find in the same document, quoted by M.
Franklin, a deed bearing date October 28, 1271,
by which John d'Orleans, canon and chancellor of
Notre Dame, acknowledges having received from
Nicholas, his predecessor in the chancellorship,
all the books bequeathed by Stephen. The donor s
intentions are there several times stated in the
most express terms. John d'Orlrfans, prefacing the
original deed with a short explanation, says dis-
tinctly that the books are to be lent to poor divi-
nity students —

" ..... libros tradcndos ot recupcrnndos pauperiluH
.soolaribus in thcologia studcntibus, Recunduni quod in
<|uadam clnusula testament i bone nieinorie magUtri Sic
phani, quondam Arcliidiaconi Cantuariensix, present! in-
xtrumcnto inscrta."

Canon John finally gives a fragment from Ste-
phen's will, in which it is stipulated that the
chancellor shall be bound to lend the books to the
poor divinity scholars who may require them for
their studies ; the donor, moreover, makes it com-
pulsory that at the expiration of the year the
volumes b« returned by the borrowers, in order
that they may be lent to others.

" Volo etiam ct precipio quod libri mci theologie cancel-
lario I'.n i-ini-i tradantur, qui cos pauperibus scolaribus
in thcologia studentibus Pari.siin, et librU indigentibua ad
stuili-ndum, acomodet, intuitu pictatia; ita taincn quod
cancellnrius, qui pro tctnporc fuerit, quolibct anno dictos
libros recuperct, et recuperates iteruin rctradat et coino-
det annuatim paupcribus scolaribus quibus vidcrit ex-
pedire."

It remains now that I should transcribe the
catalogue of the library so munificently be-
queathed to the cathedral church of Paris by

4*8.1. MARCH 7, "68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

215

Stephen of Canterbury. I give it from M. Frank-
lin's volume, p. 0 : —

" Nomina veto librorum sunt lice, videlicet: Biblia sine
glosa, complete. Idem, Genesis et Exodus, glosati, in
uno volmnine. Hem, lil>ri Salomonis, glosati, in uno vo-
luinim1. Item, Kxodua, glosatua per so. Item, Job, glosa-
tus perse. Item, Kzechicl, glosatus perse. Item, Kvan-
gelia, <;losatn, in uno volmninc, per se. Item, Psalterium,
glosatum, completum. Item.quatuor libri Sententiarum.
Item, libri Numerorum. Item, Josuc, Judicum, Ruth,
Priitrronoiuii, glosatus, in uno volumine. Item, quatuor
libri Kc^um, Paralipomcnon primus et sccundus. Item,
Ksdras Mai-lmbeorum primus et secuudus, Ammos, glo-
sati, in uno volumino. Item, xu Prophete, glosati, iu
uno voliuniiif. Item, Psalterium, glosatum et comple-
tum. Item, Epbtolc Pauli, glosate. Item, Job, glosatus.
Item, Summa do vi<-iis. Item, Kpi*tole Pauli, glosate.
Item, Piwlterium, glosatum et completum. Item, Ystorie
scolastice. Item, quatuor Kvangelia, glosata. Item,
Epistoli Pauli, glosate, cum minori glosa. Item, Psalte-
rium, glosatum et completum. Item, liber Machabcorum
primus et sccundus, usque ad decimum capitulum glosa-
tus. Item, Kvangclium March!, Kvangelia glosata. Da-
tum anno Domini millesimo CC"LXX° primo, dieMercurij,
in festo apostolorum Symonis et Jude."

The above short catalogue is curious, because it
shows how the library of a doctor of divinity was
composed during the Middle Ages, and what
kindly feelings existed on the part of an English
clergyman towards the metropolitan church of a
rival country.

Abbey of Saint Victor, — The library of this cele-
brated community was also enriched through the
liberality of an Englishman, for wo find about
the year 1210 a certain Gervase presenting it with
a copv of the Bible complete, with the exception of
the Books of Chronicles, a copy of Peter Lom-
bard's sentences, and one of Comestor's histories.
The Xecroloyium Sancti Victoria,, under the date
.ti'tV Kalend. Octobris, has the following entry : —

" Anniversarium magistri Gervasij Anglici, qui dedit
nobis omnes libroa Veteris et Novi Testament! glosatos,
exccpto libro Paralipomenon. Dedit etiam nobia Scnten-
tias Magistri Pctri, et Hystorias Scolasticas."

M. Franklin remarks (p. 140, n«t, \, that it is
not easy to determine with precision the year
during which the present here described was made
to the abbey of Saint Victor, for we have no less than
seven English clergymen of the name of Gervase
who resided in France between the tenth and
the thirteenth centuries. It is probable, however,
that the person here alluded to was Gervasius
Meltelcius, who held one of the canonries of Saint
Victor. (See Ducange, Gloss. Med. Latin. ; Didot's
edit. vii. p. 880.)

Scots College. — This establishment is the subject
of a distinct chapter in M. Franklin's volume, and
deserves to be noticed here at some length.

In the year 1323 David, Bishop of Moray,
placed four young Scotchmen at the College of
Montaipu in Paris; John, his successor, trans-
ferred them to a house situated Rue des Aman-
diero, and which was arranged as a regular

scholastic institution. James Beaton, Bishop of
Glasgow and ambassador of Mary Stuart at the
Court of France, proved himself a most liberal
benefactor of the little community. Not satisfied
with obtaining from the queen on their behalf
various advantages, he bequeathed to them the
whole bulk of nis property. Robert Barclay,
named principal about the year 1000, purchased
in the Rue des Fosses-Saint- Victor a large plot of
ground, upon which were soon raised tne build-
ings of a new college. The Scotch colony esta-
blished itself there, and there continued till the
Revolution of 1789.

It is difficult to ascertain what was the extent
of the library belonging to the College des Ecossois.
If we may believe a document preserved in the
Imperial State Paper Office, it boasted of only
.thirty printed volumes, and ttcenty-Jive MSS.
Amongst the latter were — (1) the title-deeds re-
lating to the foundation of tne college ; (2) the
Prayer-book (Heures) of Anne of Brittany; and
(3) the chartulary of the cathedral church of
Glasgow. On the other hand, in an official report
addressed to the revolutionary committee of public
instruction by Dupasquier and Naigoon, this state-
ment occurs : —

" We have found in the ci-devant church of the Scots
College a quantity of books heaped up together, and in
the vestry behind the chancel about thirty prints."

This poor library was administered, as M.
Franklin observes, in accordance with the wisest
and strictest set of rules imaginable. Amongst
the MS. collections of the Mazarine Library in
Paris may bo seen a folio volume entitled Statuta
Collegii Scotorwn Parisiensis. The ninth chapter
of these statutes is entirely devoted to the rules
bearing upon the government of the library, the
loan of books, &c. The prefect of studies had the
superintendence of the collection ; his duty was
to see that all the volumes were properly arranged
and entered in two catalogues, tne one of which
remained in the hands of the principal, whilst
the librarian preserved the duplicate. At the end
of the year, or when his functions ceased, this
last-named officer had to account for every item,
either printed or manuscript, entered in the cata-
logue.

No volume could be taken out of the library.
When any one was lent, either the librarian or the
borrower had to write on a special register the
title, press-mark, name of the reader, and date of
the loan. Care was to be taken that none of the
books should be removed from the college and
trusted to strangers ; and the restrictions were of
a still severer character where the work was of
scarce occurrence, costly, and composed of many
volumes.

The principal often examined both the cata-
logue and loan-register ; he took care to see that
all purchases and gifts were duly recorded, and

216

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. 1. MAKCU 7, '(38.

that the names of donors were entered whenever
possible.

Works written by heretics, or the reading of
which had been prohibited by the ecclesiastical
authorities, were kept together in a distinct plape
and locked up.

Admission to the library and the right of having
a key were granted to all the pupils of the college
who* had taken orders. They were obliged pre-
viously to pledge their word that they would
abide by the statutes, and even in their case the
permission of the librarian was necessary before
the loan of any volume could be obtained.

The College des Ecossois, suppressed in 1792
by the Republican government, had been trans-
formed into a prison. By a decree dated May 14,
1805, the unfortunate priests thus turned out of
their property obtained from the government of
Napoleon a house situated Rue des Irlaudois, and
which is now used as a seminary for Irish Roman
Catholics.

I have thus endeavoured to extract from M.
Franklin's excellent book all the details which
are likely to interest English readers. The other
volumes of the same collection might easily sup-
ply materials for remarks of the same kind. I
purpose reverting to them on some future occasion.

GPSTAVE MASSON.

Hamrw-on-the-IIill.

DUGDALE'S "VISITATION," 1GG5-66.

The Visitation of Yorkshire by Dugdale was
published by the Surtees Society in 1859. It is a
valuable addition to the materials for Yorkshire
genealogy. But it appears never to have been
revised by Dugdale, for it contains mistakes
which a revisal by himself, or any competent per-
son, would have removed. It is to be regretted
that it did not enter into the plan of the Surtees
Society to append notes, pointing out these mis-
takes. But there are also omissions which sur-
prise a reader — as, names not given which must
have been known to the persons furnishing the
surrounding details, and arms left out for proof
which never seems to have been enforced by
demand. The Preface gives a passage of a letter
of Charles Fairfax, in which he speaks of Dug-
dale's "too short stay in your several circuits,"
and the inconvenient times fixed by him.

I will mention a few things which I have noted.
Heber of Hollinghall is on p. 54. There John
Heber is said to have died " circa annum 1654."
In Ilkley church, the parish in which Hollinghall
stood, a coarsely cut small brass plate still exists
commemorating this John Heber. He died in
1649. But his son Thomas Heber, aged twenty-
five at the visitation, must have given the pedi-
gree to Dugdale. It seems strange that Dugdale

should not have gained better knowledge from
him.

The pedigree of Slingsby of Scryven (p. 228)
says, " Henry Slyngsby, of Scryven, Esq., died in
Decembr 1634." He was knighted thirty years
before. His grandson must have appeared before
Dugdale. In the same pedigree tne grandson,
Sir Thomas Slingsby, is rightly said to have mar-
ried''Dorothy, daughter and coheire of ....
Cradock, of Caverswall Castle, in con. Staff.,
Esqr.1' But Dugdale left out the Christian name
of Cradock, which his informant must have told
him. The name is "George," and is to be seen
; on his monument in Caverswall church.

In the pedigree of Eaton, of Dfp-field, Byrom
Eaton, principal of Gloucester Hall, is said to
have married " Frances, d. of John Vernon, Rec-
tor of Hanbury-on-the-hill, in com. Wigorn, 1.
wife." But no mention is made of a second wife.
Byroui Eaton was the representative of the family.

In the pedigree of Lovell of Skelton, " Philip
Lovell, a merchant in the Barbados," and two of his
brothers, who remained in England, are put down
without any notice of their marriages. I am a
descendant of Philip Lovell maternally, and should
have been glad to see the lady's name. All that
Dugdale produces, he must have obtained from
" Thomas Lovell of Skelton," who was nephew
of the John, Marmaduke, and Philip mentioned
in the imperfect way which I have recited. The
same negligence occurs repeatedly.

The period of time included in most of these
pedigrees is short ; that is to say, three or four
generations. These would carry back the pedi-
gree to the last entries in the preceding visitation,
if any had been made. But the shortness of the
time to be accounted for makes the absence of
dates very noticeable. I think most antiquaries
of our day will agree with me, that it makes their
absence quite inexcusable, unless explained. It
seems to me to justify these remarks of Banks,
in his Extinct and Dormant Baronage (vol. ii.
pp. 254, 255) : —

" It is not a little singular that, whosoever shall in- .
spect the old visitations in the College of Arms, will
rarely find any that have a continuation of dates to the
descents. Many are without any dates at all ; and very
few indeed but what, in the respective families, have
blanks left for marriages, for the issue, and for Christian
names. Whereas, if these visitations had been correctly
made, or faithfully transcribed, it seems a matter to be
greatly marvelled at how the master or head of the family
should, in the account thereof given by him, be ignorant
of the name of his own wife or of his own children."

The arms are given with curious inattention.
Some are "respited" for evidence which was
never produced. To some pedigrees (for instance,
Wandesford of Kirklington) a list of quarters
blazoned is prefixed, without a single name being
given to them. It might have been expected
that a Norroy King, in his own province, should

4th S. I. MARCH 7, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

217

have been able to assign names to the families
whose arms he had to record. Sot well of Cat-
linghill (pp. 304, 305) has at the head of the
pedigree a list of fifteen quarterings, all blazoned
except the fourteenth, which is left blank. The first
is Sotwell ; the rest are all unnamed. But at the
end of the pedigree is this note of Dugdale's : —

" Upon a monument in the church of Thateliam, in co.
Berks, are these Armes & this Epitaph.''

The epitaph follows, for William Sotwell of
Chute, Wilts. By the side of it is a list of fifteen
names, without any arms. You would naturally
take these fifteen names to be intended to corre-
spond with the fifteen coats at the top of the
pedigree ; but they do not. Name six is Estcott.
But coat six is no less than Seymour (St. Maur) :
" Two wings conjoined and inverted, a crescent
for difference" — Seymour being name seven. And
Seymour is followed by Beauchamp (of Hache),
Belfeild, Mallet, Esturmy, Hussey, and Mack-
williaius — all mismatched.

The Surtees Society, to which literature is
already so much indebted, would confer a new
obligation on all who are interested in Yorkshire
genealogy if it would issue a supplement to Dug-
dale's Visitation, correcting the faults, and as far
as possible supplying the omissions. D. P.

Stuarts Lodge, Malvern Wells.

GEOMETRICAL PLATES BY HOGARTH.
I note the following statement in Nichols's
Biographical Anecdotes of William Hogarth (ed.
1785, p. 127): —

" I have just been assured by a gentleman of undoubted
veracity, that he was once possessed of a set of plates
engraved by Hogarth for some treatise on mathematical ;
but, considering them of little value, disposed of them at
the price of the copper. As our artist could have dis-
played no marks of genius in representation of cycloids,
diagrams, and equilateral triangles, the loss of these
plates is not heavily to be lamented."

Perhaps not ; yet, still, it would hardly be un-
interesting, at this lapse of time, to ascertain the
title of the work thus illustrated, especially if,
considering the improbability that the burin of
Hogarth would have been employed in the de-
lineation of mere geometrical figures, it should
appear that the treatise was further illustrated by
ornamental or emblematic designs. Such is the
character of a little work before me, entitled —

" Practical Geometry ; or, a New and Easy Method of
Treating that Art, whereby the Practice of it is render'd
plain and familiar, and the Student is directed in the
most easy manner thro' the several Parts and Progres-
sions of it. Translated from the French of Monsieur S.
Le Clorc. The Fourth Edition. Illustrated with Eighty
Copper-Plates, wherein, besides the several Geometrical
Figures, are contain'd man}' Examples of LANDSKIPS,
Pieces of ARCHITECTURE, PERSPECTIVE, Draughts of
FIOURKS, RUINS, &c. London : Printed for T. BOWLES,
Print and Map-seller, in St. PauFs Church Yard ; and J.

BOWLES, Print and Map-seller, at the Black-Horse, Corn-
hill, MDCCXLII."

Now, Hogarth had had transactions with these
printsellers. The " Lottery," in one of its five
plates, bears the name of John Bowles, in whose
possession, in the time of Nichols, the plate,
which had been retouched, remained. So also
the " Emblematic Print of the South Sea " bears
the same name. We have, moreover, reproduc-
tions or piracies of the " Modern Midnight Conver-
sation," the "Harlot's Progress," and "Industry
and Idleness," &c.,by T., J., and Carington Bowles.
This connection increases the probability that
Hogarth may have been employed by these gentry
to copy the engravings from the treatise in which
they had originally appeared. The French ver-
sion I have not seen, out I possess the Latin
one : —

" Nova Geometrica Practica, super Charta et Solo. Li-
bellus in quo nova traditur Methodus, cujus ope facilis
sit ac brevis, ad summa hujusce Scientire fastigia, cursus.
Amstelodami, apud Georgium Gallet, M.DC.XCII."

The engravings in this book are much in the
manner of Callot, and possess, as to design and
execution, considerable merit. In the English
edition they are copied almost line for line, but
reversed ; and although, as such, they may not be
found to display the characteristics of'the genius of
Hogarth, these eighty plates, if actually executed
by him, would not be without interest, if we re-
flect upon the probability that it was through the
mechanical labour exercised upon them that the
first idea arose in the artist's mind of attempting
at a subsequent period to illustrate his theory of
beauty by the aid of geometrical figures.

WILLIAM BATES.
Birmingham.

FRANCIS, AND LORD MANSFIELD IN
DECEMBER, 1770." — An article with the above
title, by Mr. Merivale, has appeared in the Fort-
nightly Review for this month ; and as my name is
introduced as the editor of the Grenville Corre-
spondence, I should feel much obliged by per-
mission to make a few remarks on it in " N. & Q.,"
whilst the subject is fresh before the public.

The point is one which may interest many of
your readers, being, whether Francis really wrote
the letter which in his so-called autobiography
he boasts (Mr. Merivale says confessed) to have
written to Calcraft, to be transmitted to Lord
Chatham.

The document in question was shown to me
by permission of the editors of the Chatham Cor-
respondence, and I had the same means of forming
an opinion of it (namely, by minute inspection) as
they had. My impression, as stated in the Gren-
ville Papers (vol. iii. p. cxvi.), was, and is, that it
was not l< an extract, as it is called by Mr. Meri-
vale, but a complete original letter, or document,

218

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MARCH 7, '68.

transmitted by Calcraft to Lord Chatham, as he
was wont to do with other original letters. It
was endorsed in Calcraft's hand — "Anonymous,
received Dec. 9, well worth attention"; and I
am at a loss to know why Francis, who sent much
more compromising matters in his own name,
should have sent a mere legal argument anony-
mously ; or why Calcraft, who communicated the
originals of Francis's other letters, should have
made, or caused to be made, a copy of this. A
letter that Francis says he sent to Calcraft must
have been written in his own name, because he
desires him to " transmit it to his friend."

There is not the shadow of a proof that Francis
sent the anonymous letter to Calcraft, or that
Calcraft himself ever knew the writer of the one
in question, although he sent it to Lord Chatham
the same day, as " well worth attention."

But if Francis both composed the argument,
and stated it more than once in 1770, and em-
phatically reverted to it as the supposed Junius
in 1772, how came he to be utterly ignorant, in
1775, not only of the argument itself, but of the
very form, object, and occasion of the letter ? This
is the real difficulty, which Mr. Men vale does not
attempt to meet, but treats it as a case of " cram-
ming for the nonce ; forgotten, as he suggests,
after five or six years, though the utmost interval
•was scarcely three years.

It is not likely that Junius could ever have
forgotten what evidently touched him so deeply,
as the proceedings on the prosecution of Woodfall
for publishing the famous Letter to the King.

WILLIAM JAMES SMITH.

13, Onslow Crescent, S.W.

ANONYMOUS WRITERS. — It is now more than ten
years since I contributed a note expressive of my
opinion that the style of an anonymous work was
otten too readily assumed to be evidence of its
authorship ; and, as a test, I produced five sextains
by an " author of whose composition some thou-
sands and tens of thousands had read specimens" —
calling on those who did not remember the verses
to name the author.

Mr. Ralph Thomas having reminded me of
this unanswered challenge, I shall now solve the
enigma. The author of the verses is Hugh Hol-
land, and they were addressed To my noble friend
S1' ZT&NMul. H(aickins\ knight on the publica-
tion of Odes of Horace, 1625 ; 1631 ; 1635.

It may be fit to observe, with reference to the
quotation in the first paragraph, that Hugh Hol-
land has commendatory verses before the folio
Jonson of 1616, and before the folio Shakespeare
of 1623.

The saying of Pope, to which I then alluded, is
thus recorded by Spence : " There is nothing more
foolish than to pretend to be sure of knowing a
great writer by his style." BOLTON COENEY.

ROBERT BURNS. — The following newspaper ex-
tract, taken from the Newcastle Daily Journal of
Jan. 30, may be acceptable to many of your
readers both at home and abroad : —

"UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF BURNS. — The following
letter (says the Banffshire Journal), in the handwriting
of Burns, "was given "by Mrs. Begg, the poet's sister, when
residing at Tranent, to a certain Mr. F., who had shown
her no little kindness. This letter, which has hitherto
escaped publication, is now in the possession of Mr. F.'s
son, who, though of migratory habits, has his homestead
within a hundred miles of the capital of Badenoch : —

" ' Ellisland, 14th August, 1789.
" ' My Dear William, — I received your letter, and am
very happy to hear that you have got settled for the
winter. I enclose you the two guinea notes of the Bank
of Scotland, which I hope will serve your need. It is,
indeed, not quite so convenient for me to spare money as
it once was, but I know your situation, and, I will say it,
in some respect, your worth. I have no time to write at
present, but I beg you will endeavour to pluck up a little
more of the man than you used to have.
" ' Remember my favourite quotation —

" On reason build resolve,
That column of true majesty in man ;
What proves the hero truly great
Is never, never to despair."

" « Your mother and sister beg their compliments. — A
Dieu je vous commende, ' ROBERT BURNS.' "

J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

BIBLE EXTRACTS. — In the recent sale catalogue
of Archdeacon Cotton's books I find the following
entry : —

" 95. Bible Extracts from the Old and New Testaments
for the Use of Schools in Ireland, tcarce, not having been,
accepted, and therefore withdrawn. Dublin, 1814.

" Scripture Extracts. The Protestant and Roman Ca-
tholic proposed Lessons for Schools, two parts. Objected
to, and therefore never published. Two copies, 1827."

Any information respecting these not contained
in the above entry is requested. I have among
my books —

" A Selection from the New Testament, consisting of
Lessons composed from the Writings of the Four Evan-
gelists, for the Use of Schools. Second Edition. By Per-
mission of the Most Rev. Doctor Troy. Dublin, 1818."

The first edition of this appeared the same year,
the second was a reprint of this under the direc-
tion of " the Society for Promoting the Education
of the Poor of Ireland." My copy is interleaved
and corrected apparently for a third edition. The
corrections, which are numerous, however, onlv
extend as far as page seventeen, the work itself
containing 156 pages. Did a third edition ever
appear, and under whose auspices ?

On one of the fly-leaves of this volume is in-
serted a printed slip containing the following
anathema bibliothecale, which may serve as a more
modern instance of this form of literary trifling
than those which have already appeared in
"N. &Q.:J' —

4">S. I. MABCII", '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

219

" Anathema Bibliothecale.
" To be fulminated against all borrowers of books from

the library of (name in full) who do not

return the same undamaged within the lawful book-lend-
ing period of one lunar month."

"Si quis de Bibliotheca mea sumerit aut abstraxerit
librum, ingenio aliquo non rediturus; aut vendiderit,
aut perdiderit, aut absciderit qnamlibet partemejus, acci-
piat poriionem eternalcm cum Barraba — latrone, A ttila —
rapinatore, Totila — depilatore, Caio Verre — spoliatore,
Henrico Sirr — insigne praedatore poculorum, picturarum,
«t equarum rebellorum Hibernicorum, et recipiat punitio-
nein per oinnia saecula sieculoruni— et sit

" ANATHEMA M AI: ANA I 1 1 V.

(Initials) " .

(Residence) " 1859."

I bare merely omitted the name of fulminator
of this anathema and his residence, as probably
he might be unwilling to see it reprinted in this
connection, which, as a specimen of political ma-
lignancy, is much to be regretted.

AIKEN IRVINE.

Kilbride-Bray.

SARAH FORD, DR. JOHNSON'S MOTHER. — In
looking at the account given in Sir Bernard Burke's
Landed Gentry of the Fords of Ellell Hall, co.
Lancaster, I was surprised at seeing the following
statement made, but unsupported by any evi-
dence : —

" The family of Ford is one of very ancient settlement
in Staffordshire and Cheshire. So far back as the 12th
century, they were established at Ford Green in Norton-
le-Moors."

Passing over a list of bare names, we come to —
" William Forde of Forde Green, living 1679, who m.
Ellen, dau. of James Rowley, and had three sons and one
daughter, viz. : 1. Hugh, of Forde Green, ancestor of Forde
of Forde Green ; 2. William, of Eccleshall, in holy orders,
who m. and had five sons ; 8. Andrew, ancestor of the
Fords of Abbey field; 1. Sarah, who m. MichaelJohiuon
of Lichftelil, and teat mother of Samuel Johnson, LL.D."

Now the Fords are, no doubt, a family of great
respectability, and their descents as given by Sir
B. Burke may be quite correct ; but the fact that
their name does not appear in any heraldic visita-
tion goes far to confirm the greater accuracy of
Boswell's account. He says that Sarah Ford
came of ancient race, of substantial yeomanry in
Warwickshire; and Malone, with still greater
precision, fixes her birthplace at King's Norton in
that county.

There seems, therefore, to be some confusion
between the two Nortons in" the neighbouring
counties; and, for my own part, I hesitate to
accept in place of the statements of such ac-
curate biographers as Boswell and Malone the
assertions of an anonymous genealogist.

The pedigree, moreover, makes no mention of
Johnson's uncle or cousin, Cornelius Ford, nor
of Dr. Ford, Sarah's brother ; and one would like
to know whether " William, of Eccleshall, in holy
orders," is to be identified with Parson Ford,

whose features have been preserved to us in
Hogarth's " Modern Midnight Conversation."

Genealogy should be the handmaid to history
and biography, not a romance written to please
anyone who " wants a pedigree." C. J. R.

THE SOLDIER AND THE PACK OF CARDS. —
This old story is found in Italian, and is regularly
printed by the ballad and chap-book printers in
Florence. The title is Diffesa di un Soldato. In
the Italian version we have the incident on " un
giorno di Festo," and when "i soldati vadano a
Messa" &c. &c. Many of the Italian soldier's
explanations are Catholic : for instance, Purgatory
is introduced. I have also met with a German
version, in which the card explaining soldier is a
Lutheran, and the display occurs at a Protestant
church ! From the variorum readings we may
draw the conclusion as to the truth of the story t

J. H. DIXON.

" HEN-BRASS." — Amongst a low class of people
at Leeds this custom prevails : — When two get
married they treat a company of their male friends,
who are assembled at a public-house, to a quan-
tity of " drink." When this is consumed, a hat
goes round, and what is contributed is spent in the
same way. The money thus collected is called
"Hen- brass." I don't understand the name, nor
do the people seem to do who use it. C. C. R.

ffiurrtatf.

ANONYMOUS. — 1. Who is the author of a volume
of poems in French, entitled Recueil de Diverse*
Poesies du Sieur D * * * : Imprime' pour 1'Auteur,
a Londres, MDCCXXXI, 8vo, pp. 128 r

WILLIAM BATES.

2. Who is the writer of a devotional work
entitled The Lama Sabachthani; or, Cry of the
Son of God, edits. 1689, 1700, 1707, 1755 ? Each
edition has a separate Dedication. J. Y.

DUKE OF BEDFORD. —

" With the tomb statue of Prince Henry Plantagenet,
son of Henry the Second, at Rouen, was discovered the
sarcophagus of John Duke of Bedford, brother of Henry
the Fifth. The corpse had evidently been embalmed, and
it appeared that mercury entered as an agent in this
process; abundant drops of this metal were still apparent
about the remains. The hands were crossed upon the
abdomen, according to the usage of the Middle Ages in
Europe, and a cross of white stuff, in perfect preservation,
lay upon the breast. This was the only object that was
found with the bones."

Seeing the foregoing notice very lately in the
London Guardian, of the discovery of the em-
balmed body of John Duke of Bedford (brother
of Henry V.) in the cathedral of Rouen, puts me
in mind of a fragment of folk-lore which was still
sung some years ago in Sherwood Forest : —

220

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4°> S. i: MABCH 7, '68.

As I was a walking by the sea-side,
I saw the Duke of Bedford washed up by the tide.
They took out his bowels and stretched out his feet,
And covered him over with rosemary so sweet ;
And Bonny Queen Mary went weeping away."

The query is — What Duke of Bedford was
drowned and afterwards embalmed, and which
"Bonny Queen Mary" lamented his loss?

M. E. M.

SIEGE OF BLARNEY CASTLE, ETC. — I would feel
greatly obliged by being informed where I shall
find any particulars respecting the siege of Blar-
ney Castle, co. Cork, by Lord Broghill in 1646 ;
and also of the siege by the Williamite forces in
1690. WM. J. BAYLY.

CHALLONER ARMS. — I am curious as to the
arms of this family, and shall 'be glad to receive
any explanation of certain peculiarities in connec-
tion with them.

On the frontispiece to Sir Thomas Challoner
the elder's work De republica Anglorum, on the
right hand side of the portrait, a coat is given :
Quarterly, 1st and 4th a cross raguly between
four Cornish choughs sable, 2nd and 3rd a chevron
ermine between three wolves' heads sable.

On Sir Thomas the younger's tomb at Chis-
wick, a chevron sable between three cherubims
or is given as the family coat, and this is still
borne by his descendant at Guieborough; and
on a letter in my possession, written by James
the Regicide (although his name is not attached
to the death-warrant of Charles), to his connec-
tion Thomas Lord Fairfax, the same coat is on
the seal; whilst attached to the said warrant,
opposite the signature of James's brother Thomas,
the arms are : A cross bottonte between four Cor-
nish choughs. Dugdale, in his Visitation of York-
shire in 1666, gives six coats, with certain minute
discrepancies in which, for brevity's sake, I do not
enter, the cherubim one being the primary.

Was this granted to the second Sir Thomas,
and, previous to that, had the father borne the
chough coat; which apparently was that of the
Cornish family of Ithell, whose heiress an ancestor
had probably married ? S. B.

THE CIVIL SERVANT'S POSITION.— Should any
reader be able to refer the writer to debates in the
House, reports of commissions, or any official docu-
ments in which the relations between the State and
its^civil servants are defined with more or less pre-
cision ; the degree of permanency attaching to the
Sosition of the latter, and the engagements of the
tate in the ^ matter of prospective advancement
being the points particularly needing illustration ;
or to furnish information, or to point to the sources
of information, respecting the course pursued to-
wards civil servants on occasions of abolition or
reorganisation of office, — he will confer a very
great favour by communicating with

THOMAS SATCHELL.

EARLY EDITIONS OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. — I
wish to ascertain the prices at which Tyndale's
Testaments, Matthews Bible, and Coverdale's
were originally issued. Anderson's Annals contain
much valuable information ; but it has no index,
and I have searched in vain through its pages and
through numerous bibliographical works. Perhaps
one of your correspondents can enlighten me. I
should like also to be directed to some decisive
evidence on the comparative merits of the labours
of Coverdale and Tyndale ; and especially on the
point, whether the Bible " of the largest volume,"
ordered to be set up in churches in September
1538, was Coverdale's or Matthews' — i. e. John
Rogers, but in reality Tyndale's. Cranraer's well-
known letter to Cromwell, of August 1537, evi-
dently refers to the latter. W. if. S. AUBREY.

Croydon.

"FAREWELL MANCHESTER." -m, Can any one
furnish me with the words of the air known as
" Farewell Manchester," said to have been played
as the yeomanry regiment marched from the town
during the rebellion of 1745. The music is set
as a glee to words beginning " Give that wreath
to me " ; but as it seems an historical air, the
original words, if any, would be very interesting.

L. E. B.

HYMN, " SUN OF MY SOUL " : PBTER RITTER. —
In the first number of a musical work entitled
'Exeter Hall is the above heading of the usual
music to which Keble's "Evening Hymn " is sung.
May I ask, Who was Peter Ritter, who is alleged
to have, in 1792, composed a psalm-tune which
has so long been claimed for Beethoven ? And
how, and by whom, was it discovered that he
was the composer of so beautiful a melody P

R. W. DIXON.

Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.

JANSENISM IN IRELAND. — It is well known that
towards the close of the seventeenth and com-
mencement of the eighteenth centuries efforts
were made to introduce into the Irish branch of
the Roman Catholic Church the doctrines of
Jansenius.

The Roman Catholic Archbishop of Cashel (in
a letter dated Oct. 15, 1678), writing to the inter-
nuncio at Brussels on the subject, mentions he
had found in circulation " the New Testament in
French, having various errors contrary to the
Vulgate and the Catholic religion," — a work
entitled On frequent Communion, printed in French
and translated into English, — also the Mass

ginted in French, and newly translated into
nglish. Any information respecting these works
is sought for. It has been stated that at a later
period (1715) Luke Fagan, Bishop of Meath,
ordained for Utrecht, on letters demissory from
Von Heussen (as vicar-general of the chapter, the
see being vacant), twelve candidates for the priest-

.I. MAUCH 7, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

221

hood ; among whom was Peter John Meindaarts,
afterwards archbishop of the see. The accuracy of
this statement has been denied. Any references
to contemporary authorities on the subject are
asked for. I am acquainted with what Neale
(" History of the Jansenist Church in Holland
and Moran," — Life of Oliver Pltmket ) has written
on the subject. " ALKEN IRVINE.

Kilbride, Bray.

LAAR'S REGIMENT. — In an ecclesiastical MS. of
the year 1665 relating to the North of Ireland,
mention is made of a regiment, which, so far as I
can make out the MS., is called Laar's or Luar't
regiment From the context, it appears that the
regiment referred to had been engaged at the
battle of Kilsyth, and that some of its officers
were connected with the North of Ireland, one of
them, Captain Agnew, being named, who was
evidently a County Antrim man. Could any of
your readers give me any information with respect
to the proper title of this regiment, or any other
particulars relating to it r* CLASSON PO'RTER.

Larne, Ireland

MISSING MAHRATTA COSTUME. — Extract from
Grose's Voyage to the East Indies, 1772, vol. i.
pp. 88 and 89 : — -

" Here the Mar Rajah (Sivaji of Rari, 30 miles north
from Goa) principally resides, with a court composed of
his generals and officers, and keeps all the .state of a
sovereign prince, with ail the insignia of royalty about
him : one of which, peculiar to the Rajahs of Indostdn, is
their long vest, which only differs from that of other
common ones in the make towards the bottom, being
doped into a peek downu-ardt on each tide"

Query, Is it to be supposed that Mr. Grose, a
Bombay civilian of high standing and character,
described a costume which had no existence ? and
if not, where is it to be found ?

R. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

SIMON DE MONTFORT. — The town council of
Leicester, having been provided with the means
of erecting a public clock-tower by the liberal
subscriptions of the inhabitants, has undertaken
to superintend its erection on a site in the Hay-
market. It has been resolved to place four
statues at the angles of the tower, near the base,
as memorials of four men formerly connected with
the place, and distinguished bv their public ac-
tions. Foremost among these is Simon de Mont-
fort, the great Earl of Leicester.

With regard to the three other worthies, some
authority can be found for likenesses of them,
either in stained glass, oil portraits, or statuary :
but of Simon de Montfort (so remote is the
period, in which he flourished) no representation
can be met with, within the knowledge of local
antiquaries.

In one of the stained glass windows of Chartres
cathedral, a picture of the great earl is said to be

presented, wherein he is mounted on horseback,
enveloped in chain armour, and bearing shield
and lance ; but no engraving of it is known to
persons resident in this locality.

If any one of your correspondents could furnish
information relative to this .representation, or any
other, of Simon de Montfort, it would be of value
in guiding the artist to the production of a faith-
ful, or approximately faithful, figure ; and his so
doing would be duly appreciated by those who
are endeavouring to obtain the information.

JAMES THOMPSON.

Leicester.

Music TO NEALE'S " HYMNS OF THE EASTERN
CHURCH." — Can you or any of your correspon-
dents inform me by whom the music is com-
posed to which Dr. Neale's Hymns of tlie Eastern
Church are set, in the two anonymous books pub-
lished by Novello ? T. H. K.

"THE OUTLANDISH KNIGHT." — In looking
through Hone's Table-Book (Tegg's edit, p. 05)
I lately came across a ballad, named as above,
introduced by the following remarks by the con-
tributor under the heading of " An Inedited
Ballad " : —

" A friend of mine, who resided for some years on the
borders, used to amuse himself by collecting old ballads,
printed on half-penny sheets, and hawked up and down
by itinerant minstrels. In his common-place book I found
one entitled • The Outlandish Knight,' evidently, from
the style, of considerable antiquity, which appears to
have escaped the notice of Percy and other collectors.
Since then I have met with a printed one, from the
popular press of Mr. Pitts, the six-yards-for-a-penny song
publisher, who informs me that he has printed it ' ever
since he was a printer, and that Mr. Marshall, his prede-
cessor, printed it before him.' The ballad has not im-
proved by circulating among Mr. Pitts's friends : for the
heroine, who has no name given her in my friend's copy,
is in Mr. Pitts's called ' Polly,' and there are expressions
contra bonoi mores. These I have expunged; and, to
render the ballad more complete, have added a few
stanzas, wherein I have endeavoured to preserve the sim-
plicity of the original, of which I doubt if a correct copy
could now be obtained."

What I want to know is this : Can any con-
tributor t j " N. & Q." prove that " The Outlandish
Knight " is not a modern antique ? I fancy I
have seen in Ulackwood* a ballad so called, but
may be mistaken. Certainly there is a very sus-
picious resemblance in style between the alleged
old ballad and its modern sequel, and I should
like to know on what evidence the alleged anti-
quity rests. I appeal particularly to MR. WILLIAM
CHAPPELL, MR. JAMES HENRY DIXON, and DR.
UIMBAULT. R. W. DIXON.

Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.

PHRASE IN KING ALFRED'S TESTAMENT. — There
has been a good deal of fighting about a phrase in

[• Blachwood of May, 1847. Vide " N. & Q." 1* S. Ui.
208.— ED. 1

222

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MARCH 7, ;G8.

King Alfred's Testament. The NouveUe Biographie
Generate says that one may read in this Testa-
ment : —

" Je veux laisser mes Anglais aussi libres quc leurs
pense'es."

Fournier (Z' 'Esprit* dans THistoire), however,
thinks there was a mistake in the translation from
the Latin document, and quotes Guizot as an
authority. This gentleman must have explained
the matter clearly in a note of his Etude sur Al-
fred le Grand et les Anglo-Saxons.

Can any of your correspondents communicate
this note to me, and furnish perhaps fresh infor-
mation besides ? H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

THE QUAKERS. — At p. 315, vol. i. (2nd edition,
Florence) of Massimo d'Azeglio's / miei Ricordi,
the author says, speaking of the English Quakers :
" Vi fu un momento nel quale ve n' era in prigione
piu di quindici mila" The amiable writer had
been, doubtless, so informed ; but, as this interest-
ing work (of which I rejoice to see a translation
announced) is much read, and will be more so, I
should like to see such an assertion contradicted
by some one capable of positively refuting sta-
tistics which, by many, will be greedily accepted
as correct. NOELL RADECLIFFE.

ST. AUGUSTINE. — Reference wanted in St. Au-
gustine to the words " Crede et manducasti." Can
any of your readers give it ? S. S.

HEBER'S MISSIONARY HYMN. — The second

stanza of Heber's well-known hymn, " From

Greenland's Icy Mountains," used to begin thus :

" What though the spicy breezes

Blow soft o'er Ceylon's isle."

In the new hymn-books, those for instance pub-
lished by the Christian Knowledge Society, I
find "Ceylon" changed into "Java." Was this
alteration made by Heber himself, or is it the
work of some later writer and would-be im-
prover ? J.

[In the volume of Bishop Heber's Hymns, arranged by
himself and edited by his widow, edit. 1827, 8vo, p. 139,
the reading is as follows : —

" What though the spicy breezes

Blow soft o'er Java's isle."

This reading we look upon as a lapsus calami, as " spicy
breezes " are certainly unknown at Java ; iu fact, there
are two trees on that island from which poison is ex-
tracted—the autjar and the chctih. Hence we find that
the editor of Hymns Ancient and Modern has wisely re-
tained the corrected reading.

That Ceylon is famed for its spicy gales we have the
testimony of the good bishop himself in his Journal of a
Voyage to India : —

" Sept. 21, 1823. This morning we had Divine service,
with the awning up, and the crew seated, the first time
that this has been possible since we passed the Cape. In
the evening we were apprehended to be about ninety
miles from the coast of Ceylon, and a trick was at-
tempted on the passengers, which is on such occasions
not unusual, by sprinkling the rail of the entrance-port
with some fragrant substance, and then asking them if
they do not perceive the spicy gales of Ceylon ? Un-
luckily no oil of cinnamon was found on ship-board,
though anxiously hunted for, and pepper mint- water, the-
only succedaneum in the doctor's stores, was not what
we expected to find, and therefore did not deceive us.
Yet, though we were now too far off to catch the odours
of land, it is, as we arc assured, perfect!}' true, that such
odours are perceptible to a very considerable distance.
In the straits of Malacca a smell like that of a hawthorn
hedge is commonly experienced : and from Ceylon, at
thirty or forty miles, under certain circumstances, a yet
more agreeable scent is inhaled."]

MINNOW AND WHITEBAIT. — In Wai ton's Angler,
chap, xviii. part I. he describes the minnow, and
says : —

" In the spring they make of them excellent minnow
Tansies ; for being washed well in salt, and their heads
and tails cut off, and their guts taken out and well washed
after, they prove excellent for that use ; that is, being
fried with yolks of eggs, the flowers of cowslips and of
primroses, and a little tansie thus used, they make a
dainty di»h of meat"

I have often thought that minnows might be
cooked like whitebait, and be as excellent, for
eating. Why is the name whitebait given ? Is
it the name of the fish, or of the dish of fish ?

S. BEISLY.

Sydenham.

[We can answer for it on our own experience that the
fine minnows which abound in some of the tributaries of
the Medway make a capital fry, though we never tried
them with Izaak Walton's accompaniment of yolks of
eggs, flowers of cowslips and primroses, or tansy.

With regard to " Whitebait," this is the name both of
a dish of fish, and of the fish itself. We think there is
every reason for supposing that the name of the White-
bait is due to its whiteness (when fresh-caught). Cuvier
describes this fish under the title " Harengale blanquette,"
remarking that the little fish is of a most brilliant silver
white, and that its fins in like manner are of a pure white.
By Yarrell, also, the whitebait is termed " Clupea alba."

As the fish itself thus affords in its own appearance a
sufficient reason for calling it white, we look with some
hesitation on an explanation of the term whitebait which
occurs in Land and Water : — " Last autumn 1 was on
the Southampton Water with a fisherman, and asked him
if he knew anything about whitebait there. His reply
was, that they could be caught, but they were of no use,
except as « bait for whiting.' Hence, I suppose, the name
whitebait, short for whiting bait."]

. I. MAKCU 7, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

223

NELSON'S LAST ORDER. — Have there ever been
doubts expressed as to the authenticity of Nelson's
last order : " England expects that everybody shall
do his duty"? Is the version just quoted the
only one ? H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

[ It was on the last morning of Nelson's splendid career
(Oct. 21, 1805), when walking on the poop with Captain
Blackwood, that his lordship made the remark, " I will
now amuse the fleet with a signal"; at the same time
asking the captain " If he did not think there was one
yet wanting ? " The captain replied, that " he thought
the whole of the fleet seemed very clearly to understand
what they were about, and to vie with each other who
should first get nearest to the Victory, or Royal Sove-
reign." These words were scarcely uttered, when his last
memorable signal was made — "England expects every
man to do his duty ! " See Clarke and M 'Arthur's Life
of Nelson, ii. 443, and Southey's Life of JVefcon, p. 332,
edit. 1830.1

MONKS OF THE SCREW. — Please inform me
whether any history of the Monks of the Screw,
of which Cm-ran and his most celebrated Irish
contemporaries were members, has been yet
written : or where I could find the best account
of it, with its members' names from its foundation,
and oblige HIBERNICUS.

[The most extended account known to us of that
patriotic and convivial society, " The Monks of the Order
of St. Patrick, commonly called the Monks of the Screw,"
is contained in The Life of John Philpot Citrran, by his
son, VVm. Henry Curran (Kedtield, New York, 18o5),
pp. 80 to 83. This account was supplied by Mr. Hudson,
who has given a list of the original members. The club,
consisting of the wit, the genius, and public virtue of the
country, was founded in the year 1779, and dwindled
away towards the end of the year 1795.]

TACITTTS. — Reference, specifying the book and
section, is wanted to the original passage in Taci-
tus's Annals, of which the following is a transla-
tion:— "There was no strength in the Roman
armies, but what came from abroad." GLAN. j

[The passage occurs in the third book of the Annals,
at the close of section 40. It does not appear there, how-
ever, in the form of a historical statement made by
Tacitus himself; but simply as a suggestion made by
parties who desired to excite rebellion in certain cities of
Gaul : " egregium resumendic libertati tempus, si ipsi
florentes, quam inops Italia, quam imbellis urbana plebes,
nikil validum in exercitibus, nisi quod extcrnum, cogita-
rent."]

INTONATION. — Will any of your readers kindly
inform me what was the origin and intention of
intoning in public worship ? R. F. W. S.

[The query of our correspondent involves a history of
plain chant, monotone, and singing the service ; we can,
therefore, only indicate such works as Gerbert De Cantu
Sacro ; Jebb's Choral Service ; and D'Ortigue De Plein

Chant; and suggest that it was for two purposes, dis-
tinctness and dignity in divine worship. Beyerlinck
says : — " Ut olim in lege vetere ita est in Nova in officio
Divino adhiberi solitum cantum, quam ob id cantum
Ecclesiasticum vocamus." — Theatrum, it 73.]

DEAN SWIFT. — Has anyone yet noted that Swift's
description of the storm in Gulliver's Voyage to
Brobaingnag is borrowed nearly verbatim from
Sturmy's Compleat Manner, 1669, fol.jp. 17?

E. H. KNOWLBS.

Kenilworth.

[Sir Walter Scott has the following note on Swift's
description of the storm : — " This is a parody upon the
account of storms and naval manoeuvres frequent in old
voyages, and is merely an assemblage of sea terms, put
together at random, but in such accurate imitation of the
technicalities of the art, that seamen have been known to
work hard to attain the proper meaning of it."]

BIGLAND'S " GLOUCESTERSHIRE." — In The His-
torical, Monumental, and Genealogical Collections
relative to the County of Gloucester, by Ralph Big-
land, Esq., 2 vols. 1791, the parishes are alpha-
betically arranged, and vol. ii. only reached the
letter G. Is it known where Bigland's MSS. and
memoranda are P as, no doubt, they were col-
lected for the whole county. WARWICK.

f Bigland's last article is the parish of Newent, vol. ii.
p. 252. Seventeen additional parishes (Newington Bag-
path to Painswick) were printed by Sir Thomas Phillipps,
of Middle Hill, extending the volume to p. 314. Big-
land's papers of the City are included in Fosbrooke's
History of the City of Gloucetter, fol. 1819.]

LONGEVITY AND CENTENARIANISM :

Miss. WILLIAMS OK Moon PAUK AND BRIDEIIKAD.

(4th S. i. 95, 152, 177.)

I quite desire to write with perfect courtesy,
and let me add, consideration. I differ from
MR. THOMS in his estimate of the terms I used,
and which I think warranted by the tone and
manner with which he, as it appears to me,
almost invariably treats on this particular subject
the testimony of persons, no matter how respect-
able their position, or good their opportunity of
correct information — a mode of treatment which
his last observations appear to go very far to
perpetuate. I certainly regret that MR. THOMS
should be annoyed, as discourtesy was and is very
far from my thoughts.

Before answering MR. THOMS'S criticisms, let
me observe generally, what MR. THOMS will surely
hardly deny, that the testimony of parents to the
age of their children is the very best possible.
MR. THOMS'S children know as certainly and
surely their age from him or their mother, as

224

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*. S. I. MARCH 7, '68.

both he and they know his from his parents, or
they again knew theirs from their parents; and
the annually recurring hirthday serves to keep up
the memory as accurately as it is possible. Now
suppose MR. THOMS to be fifty, say at the present
time : his children know his age and birthday as
accurately, though not in the same manner, as his
parents. MR. THOMS lives, say fifty years, and
one or more of his children survive him : they
would be quite as capable of knowing accurately
his age then as they are now, always of course
supposing no mental incapacity ; and they would
know it as surely then as now, although they
have made no reference to the baptismal register
if it was known. The knowledge has grown up
with them from their earliest childhood.

Now I by no means, as MR. TIIOMS would have
it, " rest my case entirely upon the recollections
of the lady herself as recorded by her grandson
on several occasions, the earliest being made when
the lady was eighty-one ! " There is first of all
her epitaph, written by her son-in-law, the late
Rev. J. W. Cunningham, Vicar of Harrow, who
at any rate knew her ever since 1805, when he
married her daughter ; and which epitaph may be
seen in the church of Little Bredy, in this county.
There is the testimony of her sons, both of which
I myself have heard from them : the one my
grandfather, who predeceased her some two
years ; the other his elder brother, who survived
her nearly six years. There was the notoriety of
the case, not only among a numerous family, but
a very large circle of friends. It rested not on
what in her extreme old age she may have stated,
but upon what her children and others had known
from their earliest days. It so happened that I
had an incidental corroboration of her age in my
possession, which was interesting, not only as
corroborating what was already notorious, but
marking also a remarkable event.

Now to reply to MR. THOMS seriatim. It is
not surprising that we should not know at the
present time the place or date of her baptism,
seeing that those who were only likely to know
have long since passed away, and there was no
particular object for any one of the family to
inquire. Possibly it may be in St. Mary le bone,
where at any rate her father at one time resided,
as recorded in her epitaph. In its absence, how-
ever to be regretted, I still must contend that
there is no reasonable ground for doubt, con-
sidering the nature and character of the testi-
mony. At this moment of writing I am not able
to say iu whose handwriting the entries in her
Bible are made, as I have only a copy of them by
me, sent me by my cousin, her grandson, three or
four years ago. The first entry is that of her
marriage to my great-grandfather in 1764 (no
age mentioned) ; after which follow in order the
names and date of birth of the several children, to-

gether with the names of their several god-parents,
the eldest having been born in Jan. 1766. It is, of
course, possible she may have married at a very
early age : no one ever heard that she was, which,
had it been the case, would scarcely have been left
unobserved. The absence of any entry as to her
age is not remarkable, as it was not, at that time
at least, usual ; not even, as MR. THOMS doubtless
well knows, in parochial registers before 1812.
Now with regard to my father's statement, I am
sorry to disappoint MR. THOMS in his triumph ;
but the figure "1823" should be 1822. I am
sorry the clerical error should have occurred;
whether my own or the printer's, or an oversight
in correcting the proof, 1 cannot say. My words
" and tivo years after," &c., ought to have shown
MR. THOMS there was a mistake. His otherwise
very natural observations, however, fall to the
ground, and he will find the statement iu every
way perfectly consistent with the fact of her birth-
day being Nov. 13. It is scarcely necessary for
me to say that my father's note was not intended
as an evidence of her age, about which there was
then nothing remarkable, but to note a remark-
able fact respecting her handwriting, and her
having been couched at that age, viz. when she
was eighty-one. Doubtless, if Mr. Alexander's
journals are still in existence, the entry of the
case may be found; as it was, I believe, con-
sidered at the time a remarkable surgical one.
Now what was my father's position at that time,
which would give him ample opportunity of know-
ing for a certainty his grandmother's age ? He
was her eldest grandchild and grandson by some
years. His grandfather, M.P. for Dorchester, had
been dead but six years, dying in 1814, in his
seventy-ninth year — as, for MR. THOMS'S satisfac-
tion, the baptismal register of his native village in
this county testifies. Her eldest son, his uncle,
Mr. Robert. Williams, M.P. for Dorchester, was
living, in his fifty-third year. His father, M.P.
for Weymouth, was also living, as well as some
of his aunts : while one, if not more, of the old
lady's elder sisters (his grandmother was the
youngest) were alive, as well as several other
members of her own family. His opportunities of
knowing for a certainty (not, of course, of his own
knowledge) her age at that time were as good as
it is possible. No reasonable man will believe it
possible for all these to have been ignorant of her
real age at that time. I contend, therefore, that
my father's statement, incidental as it is to the
particular subject under discussion, is most im-
portant, and to be relied upon ; and that " her age
maj- be readily computed."

From the wealth and prominent position, first
of her husband, and then of her eldest son, in the
City, there are doubtless many still living who
remember Her as an old woman in the early part
of this century ; as also in the neighbourhood of

. I. MARCH 7, '68.]

NOTES AND QUE1IIES.

225

Rickmansworth, where she resided first at Moor
Park, and after her husband's death at the Moor
till 1825. Finally I will only add, in reply to
MR. THOMS, that the written evidence of a dead
man, when he was clearly in a position to know
the correctness of what he wrote, is pretty nearly
the strongest of all testimony — unless it can be
shown to be inconsistent, or can be shaken by
direct contrary testimony of a reliable nature ; in
the absence of which, in the present case, I ap-
prehend that most of your readers will agree with
me in believing1 this old lady's age to have been
what her whole family have received, and be-
lieved, and handed down, viz. that she died, as
recorded on her monument, " nged 102," or more
strictly speaking, one hundred and one years and
eleven months. MONTAGUE WILLIAMS.

Woolland House, Blandford.

P.S. — Since sending the above, I have received
a letter from my cousin, Mrs. Wilks, wife of the
Rev. T. Wilks, Vicar of Woking, in which she
states that she has in her possession a Bible, given
to her father, the late Admiral Sir II. L. Baker,
Bart, in 1880, by the old lady in question, with
his name and the date written by ner, to which
she has appended her signature ; under which is
written by Lady Baker (Mrs. Williams's grand-
daughter) this note : " Written in her ninety-first
year." This, though no absolute proof of her age,
confirms in a remarkable degree my father's pre-
vious memorandum ten years before; although
his sister's knowledge was derived probably from
the same sources as his own had been.

By the courtesy of Major-General Lawrence, of
Sydney Place, Bath, I am enabled to offer you a
well-attested case of centenarianism. General
Lawrence's mother, Mrs. Martha Lawrence,
daughter of John Cripps, Esq., of Upton House,
Tetbury, was born on August 9, 1768, in Bow
Lane, Cheapside, and christened at St. Mary's,
Aldermary. She died on the morning of Feb. 17,
1862, and was buried in the grave-yard at Ham
Common, Surrey, in a grave beyond the church,
to the east. On the tombstone are inscribed the
dates of her birth and her death. Thus she must
have attained the great age of one hundred and
three years, six months, and seven days, when she
died without a struggle, in full possession of her
faculties.

General Lawrence informs me that, on a fly-
leaf of an old family Bible in his possession, is
the following entry : —

•• John Lawrence and Martha Cripps were married on
the 12"' NoV, 1783, at Streatham."

I hope soon, with your permission, to send you
other instances of a like character bearing upon
the question, as to which I have the misfortune

of holding a somewhat different view to that of
MB. THOMS.
THE AUTHOR OF AN ARTICLE ON LONGEVITY

AND CENTENARIANISM IN THE " QUARTERLY

REVIEW " OF JANUARY, 1868.

THE ASH-TREE.
(4*h S. i. 170.)

Common Ash, fraxinus; Mountain Ash, or
Rowan-Tree, pyrut aacttparia, I think owes much
of its popularity to its very beautiful red berries,
used by tne Druids of old for some of their Yule
festivals.

The Scripture use of the word Ash is a much-
vexed question ; and is so mixed up with grove
and altar as to be very complicated. In the pas-
sage quoted by your distinguished correspondent,
Isaiah xliv. 14, the word pfc (om»), translated
ash, A. V., has been rendered pine-tree in other
versions ; but the Hebrew words 7*?K (ashel) and
mK'X (ashcrah), translated grove in Genesis xxi.
33, and Judges vi. 25, lead to Ashtaroth, 1 Sam.
vii. 3 ; the counterpart of Astarte, a female deity,
who we know was worshipped in groves. The
ash, a graceful and hardy tree, has had many occult
virtues ascribed to it, medicinally, and for protec-
tion from witchcraft ; the root, when cut, is some-
times found to be veined in the shape of curious
pictured images, that have been used for divina-
tion; the timber is very useful. There are at
least four places called Ash-grove in Ireland.

\ . 11.

In India, the " Neem," or " Nim"-tree— a spe-
cies of ash — is also held sacred. It is mentioned
in, I think, (Moore's ?) Hindoo Pantheon. Its
leaves are used for poultices.

It is said at the present day, amongst the pea-
santry of Ireland, that there is " a royalty on the
ash," and that, by the old law at any rate, no
subject had aright to cut one down, even on his own
property. As in England, where " bows " were
much used, the yew was the subject of special
legislation — so, possibly, where the " spear ' was
the prevailing weapon, the ash may have been
" protected." Thus we mav, at any rate (apart
from the mystic bearing of these superstitions),
attribute the fame of the ash to its uses in arms
and in medicine — two of the radical sources of
traditions and superstitions in the youth of all
nations. I merely throw out these suggestion*
for what they may be worth. SP.

In part, I can reply to the query of SIR J. E.
TENNENT. I have seen ash-bark, boiled in new
milk, and given to children, as a specific for worms

226

' NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MAKCII V, 'C8.

I have also tasted the decoction, and I have little
doubt it would not only kill the worms, but the
children also, if given more than once ; although
I was informed it was by the direction of a me •
dical man it was given. It is over thirty-five
years since I tasted it, and yet the remembrance
of that taste is as fresh in my memory as if it was
yesterday. This sort of medicine (?) was very
common amongst the inhabitants of the valley of
the river Slaney, in the county of Wexford. In
the gardens and about the orchards of the same
district ash-trees were planted and cultivated with
much care, as it was stated that insects, destruc-
tive of fruit and vegetables, would not come where
these trees were, or where the leaves fell. The
wood of mature ash is held in high estimation for
gig and car shafts, and in the construction of
other carriages ; but, with the exception of strong
chairs for kitchen or rough places, I have not seen
it used for domestic purposes. It is generally
dearer than other wood, and takes a much longer
period to arrive at maturity ; and if allowed to do
so, the trunk becomes considerable, the roots
spread out to enormous lengths. I know an ash-
tree near the bank of the river Slaney, and it
could not be grasped round the trunk by lour men,
without outstretched arms. It was proved beyond
doubt, by a record in the family of the planter
in whose garden, on a high mound, it stood, that
it was plan ted in the year 1739, and I am speaking
of the year 1843. The trunk was very perpen-
dicular up to about 18 feet, where it oecame
forked into two enormous branches over 90 feet
high, the boughs of which spread out like unto an
open umbrella, forming a fine shade for the in-
habitants of the pretty hamlet where it grew, and
where the people used to assemble in the summer
evenings to gossip, &c. From an elevated posi-
tion in a western direction it was visible for over
ten miles. The last time I saw it was in 1843,
when I observed new sprouts issuing from the
trunks, and I was informed that that was the first
sign of vitality it had shown for three years, as it
had not put forth green leaves for that period.
This may be worth a nook in " N. & Q."

S. REDMOXD.
Liverpool.

To the note concerning the ash-tree I may add
a curious custom prevalent in Devonshire of burn-
ing an ashen faggot on Christmas Eve. The
faggot is made of rather small sticks of the tree,
bound together by a cord or withy, and s D burned.
The people tell you, in explanation of the custom,
that our Lord, when born, was dressed by a fire of
ash sticks.

Two other customs connected with the ash are
mentioned by Gilbert White in his History of
ej letter 28. W G '

ARTICLES OF WAR.
(4th S. i. 74.)

Is not IGNORANS confounding " the Articles of
War "under which Admiral Byng was shot for
cowardice, with " the Laws of War " under which
Washington hung Major Andre as a spy ? The for-
mer, purchasable at any military publisher's, are an-
nually re-enacted by the British Parliament for the
regulation of her Majesty's forces, sea and land,
serving in Great Britain, Ireland, and the colonies.
The latter are part of the law of nations and of in-
definite antiquity. We are now going to war with
King Theodore for treating our ambassadors in a
way that Agamemnon and Priam would not (ac-
cording to the laws handed down to them) have
treated a idjpv{. There is no regular code of the
law of nations, although civilians have written
treatises thereon, such as Grotius De Jure Belli
et Pacts, of which Dr. Whewell published a trans-
lation, and Vattel's Law of Nations. The inter-
pretation of these laws depends a good deal de re
natd. Buonaparte held himself justified under
the law of nations in shooting his Turkish pri-
soners at El-Harish, and in imprisoning English
travellers in France without any previous declara-
tion of war, although in both cases civilians would
have not acknowledged the force of his arguments.
The law of nations depends either upon precedent
or principle. When the former can be found, the
matter is easily dispatched. When a new prin-
ciple has to be eliminated from existing principles
or precedents, there is usually a long correspon-
dence between the ministers of the states between
whom the dispute has arisen, which generally
leaves the matter very much where it was, as
neither party is willing to admit the extension of
an existing principle in any direction prejudicial
to that view of the case which he is defending,
e. g. the pending case of the Alabama.

J. WILKINS, B.C.L.

IGNORANS has failed to draw the distinction
between articles of war and laws of war. The
former are the code of regulations for the govern-
ment of the forces, which from very early times
have been put forth in different countries from time
to time — in this country sometimes by the crown,
at other times by the general thereto empowered
by letters patent ; or by the Lords of the Ad-
miralty, as to the present day for the Marines ; or
by the East India Company for the Indian army,
until the withdrawal of their charter. There were
formerly different codes for the land-forces, ac-
cording as they were at home or in foreign parts ;
but for a long series of years there has been an
annual issue of " Rules and Articles for the better
Government of our Army " under the sign manual.
The laws of war, as regulating the point mentioned
by IGNORAXS, and other similar matters, as flags

4* S. I. MABCH 7, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

227

of truce, &c., are a branch of the general law of
nations, and have originated in the necessity
which has been felt of mitigating the horrors of
war. I believe that the earliest English book
on the subject is The Lawes of Arrnes, 1693, by
Matthew Sutcliffe, who, after having served in his

S>uth in France, Flanders, and Portugal, died as
can of Exeter. The earliest book by an English-
man is Upton De Re MiKtare. This writer, who
was a Canon of Salisbury, had also been a soldier
in his youth, and had fought at the battle of
Cressy.

For more modern authorities I may refer Io-
NORANS to Grotius on Peace and War, and, as the
latest of all, to an admirable letter by "His-
TORICUS" in the Times of Wednesday, Feb. 12,
IH;S. T. F. S.

The Queen is empowered by the Mutiny Act to
make Articles of War for the government of her
army, and these Articles are annually published
with the Act, and read to the troops every quarter.
Any bookseller could procure for IGNORANS a copy
of the Act and Articles, where he will see that no
such offence as that of defending an untenable post
is alluded to. SEBASTIAN.

" The Rules and Articles for the better Govern-
ment of Her Majesty's Army," usually styled the
"Articles of War," may be obtained from the
Queen's printers, bound up with the "Mutiny
Act," ana others relating to the army.

E. NORMAN.

2, Trinity Terrace, Pimlico, S.W.

ROBINSON CRUSOE.
(4th S. i. 146.)

Your correspondent's remarks will repay ana-
lysis : —

1. As to Foe. I am not disposed to accept
this name as a genuine English patronymic. It
appears to me a variation of the old French Fuyc.
foi, faith. In the proclamation issued 1702-3
against De Foe's Shortest Wai/ irith Dissenters, he
is described as " Daniel De Foe alias De Fooe."
This last has'a Dutch look, and will, I am sure,
justify to your correspondent the use of the final
accent in De Foe If I were to seek an English
counterpart for it, I should name the Cornish
town or Fowey, sometimes called Foy.

2. As to Robinson. De Foe distinctly tells us
that the hero of his pseudo-autobiography was
of foreign extraction on the father's side. He
spells the name Kreutznaer : this, I think, is the
modern der Krcttzer, or Kreusen-er, " the cruiser."
We also learn from this " veritable history," that
he takes his mother's maiden name of Robinson,
" a good Yorkshire family." This may refer to

the stem of the Rokebys, or to Wm. Robinson,
Lord Mayor of York 1581-94, M.P., High Sheriff,
&c. — facts well within De Foe's reach ; from
whence have since sprung the lofty names of
Grantham, Ripon, De Grey. Thus our old friend
Robinson Crusoe is really " Robinson the Cruiser"
i. e. traveller, or wanderer. Looked at in this
light, the Crusoe becomes a mere cognomen, a
descriptive name added to a family name. As to
the German treatment of it, let us consider our
own usage of the ancients: Qninctus Horatius
Flaccus is with us plain Horace ; Publius Ovi-
dius Naso is plain Ovid, with total disregard to
his famous proboscis, from which the cognomen
was derived.

Thus we have a Swiss Family Robinson : the
paterfamilias of whom, being a shipwrecked mis-
sionary, could not be a cruiser in the proper
application of the term. We have also a Jiofiin-
son der Jungerc, Young Robinson, by Campe", a
sort of religious New Cntsoe, if I remember rightly,
which I found sufficiently tedious.

I ought not to conclude without noticing that
(whatever its origin), from the popularity of
Robinson Crusoe, the word Crusoe is with us a
synonym for an enforced settlement on an inhos-
pitable shore, or for rough and ready ingenuity
under circumstances of difficulty ; but the " story
of the island," though by far the chief interest of
the book, is only an episode in the life of the
cruiser, who throughout laments his wandering
propensity; whereas Crusoe, as we understand it,
means a ecttltr. A. II.

The real patronymic of Daniel De Foe appears to
have been De Foy or De Foii; which belongs to an
old Huguenot family of Provence. His progenitors
were refugees who adopted the false orthography
of De Foe in order to avoid hearing the name
pronounced in the English fashion, which would
have lent to the syllable oi a sound analogous to
that of hoist, moist, &c. They in vain hoped thus
to give their new fellow-countrymen a correct
idea of the orthoepy of De Foix ; for the latter of
course pronounced De Foe in the English style,
lengthening the vowel d as in foe, woe, westward
fun', &c. In the same way, the simple name of
Crusoe — so easy to English ears and English
tongues, has ever been a stumbling-block to the
French, who make a point to spell it Crusof, and
to pronounce with careful correctness the two last
vowels. The fact is, that in order to express
exactly the sound of your oe in Crusoe, we French
must either use the diphthong ar/.r (as in chevaur,
animau.v, capitaux, &c.) or the vowel 6 with a
circumflex accent, or the same vowel with a final
h — Cruso, Crusoh, orCruseaux. As to the spelling
which my publisher, M. Didier, has chosen to adopt
in his reprint of my Life of Defoe, I beg leave to
suggest that, having obtained from me full leave

228

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MARCH 7, '68.

to re-edit that work, which had been twice edited
by myself, he probably left to his printers and
readers the responsibility of the spelling.

PHILARETE CHASLES, Mazarinaius.
Paris, Palais de 1'Institut.

SIR ANTHONY ASHLEY AND CABBAGES : THE
POTATO.

(3'« S. xii. 287, 633; 4th S. i. 156.)

W. W. S. seems to have completely demolished
the story about the cabbage sculptured on the
tomb of Sir Anthony Ashley as a memorial of
his having introduced the vegetable into England.
For my own part, I believe this account of its
introduction to be as unlike the truth as the stone
ball at Wirnborne St. Giles is unlike a cabbage.
By-the-bye, Evelyn, in his Acctaria, calls Sir
Anthony " Sir Arth. Ashley, of Wiburg St. Giles."
He says : —

"'Tis scarce an hundred years since we first had cab-
bages out of Holland ; Sir Arth. Ashley, of Wiburg St.
Giles, in Dorsetshire, being, as I am told, the first who
planted them in England."

Acetaria was published in 1699 ; so that, ac-
cording to Evelyn, cabbages were first brought to
this country about 1599, oetween which date and
1627 (when Sir A. Ashley died) they had been
introduced by him into England. Yet in 1636 I
find a botanical writer, Johnson, who in that year
published the second edition of Gerarde's Herball,
thus speaking of the Garden Cabbage — " This is
the great ordinal-it- cabbage, knowne everywhere,
and as commonly eaten all over the kingdome."
Surely Nares's quotation from Ben Jonson — "He
hath news from the Low Countries in cabbages,"
does not at all imply that in Jonson's time all
cabbages were imported. At the present day we
import fruits and vegetables of the same kind as
those which we grow ourselves. The closely
packed leaves of a cabbage might, no doubt, be
used as a convenient hiding-place for smuggling a
secret letter. The authority of Johnson the bota-
nist is conclusive. In Gerarde's great work, first
published in 1597, chapter xl. is headed " Of Cole-
.worts " (in the Index, " Cabbage, »'. e. Cole-
worts "), and large woodcuts are given of the
following varieties : — " Garden Colewort ; Curled
Garden Cole ; Red Colewort ; White Cabbage
Cole ; Red Cabbage Cole ; X)pen Cabbage Cole ;
Cole-florie (or Colie-flore) : Swollen Colewort;
Savoy Cole."

No doubt there is a difficulty in accounting for
the high prices which, in the seventeenth century,
appear to have been given for cabbages. In The
Washingtons, a tale published in 1860 by the Rev.
J. N. Simpkinson, the author prints from the
original account-books preserved at Althorp a
list of all the expenses incurred in giving a ban-

quet to Charles I. and his queen in August, 1634.
One of the items is, "cabidges 6*." The quantity
is not specified, but the entry seems to imply that
at that time they either were not grown, or were
not plentiful, in Lord Spencer's garden. But
two years later their cultivation seems to have
been going on. An entry runs thus : " To Butliii,
3 daies setting up a frame of Tymber to laye the
cabidges on, '2*. G</." Mr. Simpkinson, in a note,
suggests that the frame was a hot-bed, on which
cabbages, as rare plants, were to be raised. But
I think this may not have been the real object of
Butlin's carpentry.

Potatoes.— Gerarde, in his llerball, describes
and figures the kind now in common use as the
" American Potato." He speaks of it as a root
that may be eaten, but treats of it as a rarity.
Even in the later edition of the Herball, by John-
son, 1636, no allusion is made to any increase in
the consumption of what we now consider a
necessary article of food.

Among the entries for the Althorp banquet
above-mentioned, is one " for potatoes 16«.," and
another " for a boxe for the potatoes, and a porter
to carry them, Is. 2d." and under date Jan. 21,
163$ we find the price paid, " for 6 li. of potatoes
3*." JAYDEK.

In the work on Lord Chancellor Shaftesbury's
Memoir referred to by W. W. S., I fear I took for
granted the statement that there is a cabbage at
the foot of Sir A. Ashley's monument in the
church of Wimborne St. Giles. It would seem
that W. W. S.'s careful examination of the monu-
ment IIKIV be relied on for contradiction of the
story. Nor can I now trace authority for the
story, beyond a communication in " N. & Q."
(lft S. x. 342), which was an answer to a query
of mine as to the first introduction of caboages
from Holland ; but that communication, which
refers to a little compendium of information as to
useful discoveries that had appeared in the South
Eastern Gazette, indicates general currency of the
story.

As to Sir Anthony Ashley's having introduced
the cultivation of cabbages from Holland, the
authority for a general belief that he did so is
Evelyn, who in his Acetaria, published in 1699,
wrote : —

" ' Tis scarce a hundred years since we first had cab-
bages out of Holland ; Sir Arth. Ashley, of Wiburg St.
Giles, in Dorsetshire, being, as I am told, the first who
planted them in England."

In Ben Jonson's Volpane, first acted in 1605,
Sir Politick Wouldbe describes a busy news-
monger : —

" He has received weekly intelligence.
Upon my knowledge, out of the Low Countries,
For all parts of the world, in cabbages."

W. I). CHRISTIE.

4*S. I. MARCH 7, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

229

The letter of your correspondent, W. W. S.,
must not be taken as decisive upon this subject.
In the Poole Pilot, a very valuable little local
periodical, there appears a letter, amongst the cor-
respondence of the current month, from the Rev.
R. Harkness, Rector of Wimborne St. Giles, who
very distinctly and emphatically states that what
your correspondent describes as a cannon-ball,
" is intended to represent a cabbaye, and to com-
memorate the fact that Sir A. Ashley introduced
that vegetable into England."

I by no means agree with W. S. S. that " this
statement should be consigned to the category of
fancies that are accepted and passed current as
historical facts simply because no one takes the
trouble to scrutinise tneir pretensions."

Local tradition has certainly pointed to Sir
Anthony Ashley as the first person who planted
the cabbage in Dorsetshire ; and tradition appears,
in this instance, to be confirmed by probability.
In the same age in which Sir Walter Raleigh,
who was member for Dorsetshire, introduced the
potato from America, what more probable than
that there should have been amongst distinguished
members of the court of Elizabeth a sort of rivalry
in the introduction of foreign roots and plants, and
that Sir Anthony Ashley, the Queen's Secretary,
in intimate connection, as he must have been, with
the ambassadors of the Low Countries, should
have obtained from them, as tradition states, some
shoots or plants of the cabbage, which he grew in
his own garden P If so, what, again, more pro-
bable than that the circumstance would be re-
corded on his tomb in the form in which the
rector of Wimborne St. Giles states that it appears
there? A DORSET MAN.

DISHIXGTON FAMILY (4th S. i. 19.)— I trust
your correspondent will accept my thanks for his
information relative to the family of Dishington,
and take in return a piece of evidence relative to
its antiquity which a search in which I am engaged
amongst some old writings has brought under my
observation.

In a charter granted by King David, in 1370,
to William Earl of Ross of that earldom pro-
ceeding upon the earl's resignation (in favorem)
in the hands of that monarch, dated at Perth, the
23rd day of October, 1370, the following were the
witnesses present : Robert, the Stewart of Scot-
land ; Earl of Strathern, the king's nephew ; Wil-
liam Earl of Douglas ; George Earl of March ;
John Stewart, Earl of Carrie ; Archibald of Doug-
las; Robert of Erskyne ; Alexander of Lyndesay ;
William of Disschyngton, Knights, and many of
the barons and nobility of the kingdom.

Few Scotish families can go as far back as the
reign of David II. ; and this charter, which will
be found in the Register of the Great Seal, book i.

No. 238, affords decisive proof, not only that Sir
William de Dishington took his place amongst
the barons and nobles of Scotland^ but that he
was of the highest rank, being named as associated
with the Earls of Strathern, Douglas, March, and
other magnates of the day.

The Erskynes were subsequently made barons
of Scotland, and by a marriage with the heiress
of Mar — after a struggle with the crown, and after
the grossest oppression — were enabled to recover,
as heirs of line in 1565, from Queen Mary, the
title which has now descended to the present Earl
of Mar, who succeeded, on the death of his uncle
last year, to the title.

The Lyndesays are represented by the Earl of
Crawford and Balcnrres, whose son and heir ap-
parent is so well known for his literary attain-
ments, and whose Live* of the Lindneys may be
taken as the most valuable genealogical work in
existence, every link in the chain of descent — con-
trary to the ordinary practice —being distinctly
! verified.

There is a valuable work by the Rev. Walter
Wood, A.M., entitled The East Neuk of Fife, crown
8vo, Edin., 1862, containing much curious infor-
mation, and especially accurate genealogies of
many Fife families, including that of Dishington
of Ardross, bringing it down to the year 1602. It
is probable that the witness to the resignation of
the Earl of Ross was the ancestor of the Ardross
Dishingtons. The reverend author has the great
merit of giving proofs of the correctness of his
genealogical statements, and does not supply links
from "presumed charters" — a fashionable mode
very much patronised at present by pedigree-
| makers.

But where are the Dishingtons P They appa-
[ rently have shared the same fate with the Dur-
! wards, the Umphravilles, the Carries, the De
i Monte- Altos, and other ancient families.

J.M.

SOLVITTTR AMBTTLANDO (4th S. i. 31, 138.)— MR.
ROSSETTI'S instances of the use of this phrase are,
I believe, secondary adaptations of it, too limited
in their character to account for its general use.
It would rather seem to have its origin in the
fact that a person engaged in excogitating a diffi-
cult problem finds his mental powers of solution
assisted by the action of the body in walking
gently.

Shakespeare's "passed on in maiden meditation "
is probably an allusion to this ; Sheridan's stage
direction in Pizarro (Act IV. Sc. 2.), " Walks
aside in irresolute thought," certainly is. In the
" Dream " of Burns we have another reference to
the same fact : —

" I amw thee leave their evening's joys,

And lonely stalk,
To vent thy bosom's swelling rise
In penrive walk."

230

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MARCH 7, '68.

Hogg tells us that his earliest songs were com-
posed as he —

" Dandered doon by the Warlock burn,
And the cave of the Lowther brae."

For the benefit of English readers of " N. & Q."
I may add that the Scotch word dander means, to
walk sloidy, without an apparent object.

Since I have mentioned Hogg's " Warlock
burn," I may state that I have in vain searched
for it in the Lowther range of hills, and that I
strongly suspect the proper reading is Wanlock,
as we have a well-known stream of that name
with an important mining village at its head.

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

GlLLINGHAM ROODSCREEN (4th S. 1. 171.) — It

appears to me most probable that the two letters
at the beginning, and three at the end of the in-
scription, being evidently no part of the same,
were the name of the carver, which may have
been Ro|bert Gre|en. F. C. H.

HOTTR-GLASSES IN PlJLPITS (3rd S. xii. 616;

4th S. i. 35, 113, 183.)— To the examples already
recorded in " N. & Q." I wish to add that, when I
visited the church of St. Edmund at South Burling-
hain about ten years ago, there was still left in the
pulpit an hour-glass, which I have some reason
to remember from the broken glass of it cutting
my hand as I took hold of it for examination. The
pulpit was of the fifteenth century, painted and
gilt, with this inscription : " Inter natos mulierum
non surrexit major Johanne Baptista."

F. C. H.

ST. PAWSLE (4th S. i. 172.)— Is not this a mere
corruption of Holy Apostles? An obscure saint
would not have the e'en, or eve of his feast, at all
observed ; but the feasts of all apostles have eves
before them. Perhaps it applies chiefly to the
two chief Apostles, SS. Peter and Paul, whose
feast is on the 29th of June ; but it may easily
mean any other feast of an Apostle, pronounced
Patcsle. F. C. H.

I have no doubt that " St. Pawsle " is a cor-
ruption of apostle. An old lady of my acquaint-
ance used to say of anything superlatively good,
"That ought to be kept for saints' days and
apostles' eves." By the vulgar, " apostle " is com-
monly pronounced " possle." E. M'C — .

Guernsey.

REFERENCES WANTED (4th S. i. 170.)— 29. The
correct reading is this : " Etiam Unicus sine pec-
cato, non tamen sine flagello." — S. Aug. in Psalm.
xxxi. JSnarrat. II. versus Jinem.

31.1 believe the exact words are these : " Hie
ure, hie seca : hie non parcas, modo in seternum
parcas." But the reference I cannot give. It is
certainly not in Book xix. of St. Augustin's City
of God at all. I have lately met with the quota-

tion three times ; but in one case with a wrong
reference, and in the other two with none at all.

35. " Prsesenteraque refert quaelibet herba
Deum," is from the Latin poet Joannes Stigelius,
who flourished in the sixteenth century ; but
from which of his pieces I cannot say.

F. C. H.

Sympathising with Q. Q. in his queries remain-
ing unanswered, I hope I can help him in the one
which he numbers 30. Achilles, seeing Patroclus
in tears, asks

TiTrrt SttidKpvffcu, riaTpoK,\eis ;

Iliad, w. 7.

and if my note is correct, Eustathius observes upon
this line

'AyaOol 8' iptSoKpix* &v8/><T.

W. H. S.
Yaxley.

27. " St. Bernard speaks of a traveller by sea,"
&c. The "sapiens" was Anacharsis. — V. Dioy.
Laertius, lib. i. cap. viii. § 5. The lines quoted
by Lipsius are Juvenal's (sat xii. 1. 68). A similar
idea occurs in his fourteenth satire, line 289 : u ta-
bula distinguitur unda " ; and in Ovid, Amor. ii.
xi. 26.

41. Virgil, Georyic. in. 8: —

" 'IV 11 tan da via est qua me quoque JWMJ'MJ
Tollere humo."

LEWIS EVANS.

CHARTERS or HENRY V. (4th S. i. 53.) — Your
correspondent M. C. J. aska —

" Was it possible for the king [Henry V.l to be at
Westminster on the 2nd [March, 1421], at Shrewsbury
on the 4th, and at ' Castrum Rothomagi ' on the 5th of
the same month ? "

It is difficult sometimes to reconcile the incon-
sistency of old charters. According to the late
Mr. Tyler, the king was at Westminster on the
day which your correspondent believes him to
have been at Shrewsbury. The following facts,
ascertained from the tegte of several writs and
patents preserved in the Tower, are given by Mr.
Tyler in the second volume of his Henry of Mon-
mouth (note, p. 287) : —

" In the year 1421, King Henry V. was, from January
1 to 31, at Rouen; on February 1, at Dover; from Feb-
ruary 2 to 28, at Westminster ; from March 1 to 5, at
Westminster ; from March 5 to 14, uncertain ; on the
loth, at Coventry; on the 27th, at Leicester; from March
28 to April 2, uncertain ; from April 2 to 4, at York ;
on April 15, at Lincoln; on April 18, at York; from
April 18 to 30, uncertain; from May 1 to 31, at West-
minster."

EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.

REGISTRUM SACRUM AMERICANUM (3rd S. xii.
284.) — If your correspondent will procure a copy
of the Almanac issued by our Evangelical Know-
ledge Society, he will find therein the list of the
bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the

4th S. I. MARCH 7, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

231

United States, with the names of their conse-
cratore. UNEDA.

Philadelphia.

PALACE OF HOLYROOD HOUSE (3rd S. xii. 352.)
My suggestion (which will be found under the
above reference) that the ceiling of the larger of
Queen Mary's rooms, and the arms depicted on it,
would at once determine its date, has been speedily
verified. I have received a copy of a paper on !
the subject, read at the meeting o'f the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland on the 13th ult. by Mr.
Henry Laing of 3, Elder Street, Edinburgh, in
which he clearly shows that it must have been
executed in the latter part of 1558, or the com-
mencement of the following year, and therefore
about a century previous to the supposed total
destruction of the Palace by fire.

I may add that Mr. Laing is preparing for pub-
lication representations of this remarkable ceiling
in different styles of art, and varying in price
from II. Is. to 5s., orders for which can be sent to
himself personally, or to Mr. M'Culloch, Curator '
of the Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh.

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

PEARS (4th S. i. Io4.) — In the able and very in-
teresting account of fruits and vegetables that your
correspondent, MR. PIGGOT, has favoured the readers
of " N . &. Q." allusion is made to the three pears
connected with the heraldic insignia of the city of
Worcester. The armorial bearings of that city arc
a castle on a field argent and sable, with three pears
on a canton. There is a local tradition that when
Queen Elizabeth, during one of her progresses,
visited Worcester, she observed a tree laden with
pears growing at the Cross in the centre of the
city, and was so amazed at the forbearance of the
citizens from plucking the fruit, that she gave the
three pears as an honourable augmentation to
their armorial bearings. This tree we suppose to
have been the original " black pear of Worcester,"
several of which are growing in my garden, pe-
culiarly adapted for culinary purposes, but hard
and indigestible to eat in their raw state. This
latter peculiarity may account for their continu-
ance in the crowded street of what was, at that
day, one of the largest and most important of our
English cities. THOICAS E. WINNINGTON.

LORD SINCLAIR AND THE MEN OF GULDBRAND
DALE (S^-S. xii. 475,511.)— The poems or ballads
on this subject are founded on historical facts, of
which a full and interesting account will be found
in Calder's Civil and Traditionary History of Caith-
ness, 1861, Paton and Ritchie, Edinburgh. The
hero of the story was Colonel George Sinclair,
nephew of George fifth Earl of Caithness, but who
was not " Lord " Sinclair. H.

QUOTATION WANTED : " BE THE DAY WEARY,"
KTC% (4th S. i. 30.)— In reply to the query by
A. F. respecting the lines —

" Be the day weary, be the day long,
At last it ringeth to evensong."

Or, as I have the lines —

" Although the day be never so long,
At last it ringeth to evensong."

Let me say, who was the writer I know not,
but they were repeated by one of "the noble
army of martyrs " before his death in 1555.

In Foxe's Acts and Monuments (vol. vii. p. 346,
the edition by Townsend and Catley, 1828) is
the account of the martyrdom of George Tanker-
field, at St Alban's. When the preparations
were all made for his death, the narrative pro-
ceeds: —

" And all this time the sheriffs were at a certain gen-
tleman's house at dinner, not far from the town, whither
also resorted knights and many gentlemen out of the
country, because his son was married that day ; and
until they returned from dinner the prisoner was left
with his host, to be kept and looked unto. And George
Tanker-field all that time was kindly and lovingly en-
treated of his host ; and considering that hU time was
short, his saying was that, although the day was never
so long, yet at the last it ringeth to evensong."

S. S. S.

These words now form the refrain of a ballad,
of which both music and words are said to be by
Claribel. L. T.

GREEN IN ILLUMINATIONS (4th S. i. 124.) — The
green oxide of chromium is a very rich deep green,
opaque, but effective. A series of rich semi-trans-
parent tints may be procured by mixing it with
emerald green ; the latter colour, mixed with a
little cobalt, forms a bluish green, frequently in-
troduced in drapery in old missals.

JOHN PIGGOT, JUN.

The difficulty against which F. M. S. contends
is owing to his colours not being of the same kind
as those used by the old illuminators. The me-
diaeval artist used distemper colours ground with
a medium of size : these colours are opaque. The
generality of imitators in the present day use the
common water-colours, manufactured with a me-
dium of gum, thus rendering them transparent.
Such are not good for illuminating. It is impos-
sible to get an even tint with them. If F. M. S.
cannot procure distemper colours, a near approach
can be made by mixing with his tints Chinese
white. P. E. M.

FONTS OTHKR THAN STONE (3rd S. xii. 206, 255.)
At Little Gidding, Hunts, is a brass font. It was
placed there by Nicholas Ferrar, and is thus de-
scribed in Peckard's Memoirs of him, p. 178 : —

"A new font was also provided, the leg, laver, and
cover all of brass, handsomely and expensively wrought
and carved."

W. D. S.

THUD (4th S. i. 115, 163) — If MR. GASPEY
will take the trouble of referring to Webster's Dic-
tionary (Bell and Daldy'a last ed.), he will find

232

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«>» S. I. MARCH 7, '68.

the above " ugly " word, its derivation, thoden, and
also two examples of its use from Jeffrey and C.
Mackay. For its euphony I will not for one mo-
ment contend ; but for its expressiveness, as far as
my own ear is concerned, I think it a valuable
word, and not to be discarded because it pleaseth
not that organ. I have myself heard the sound of
a dull heavy plump of a wave against a craft at
the river side, that has spoken the word as from
the human mouth ; and it has been the more im-
pressed upon me by its being heard at twelve
o'clock at night on London Bridge, on a return
visit to a sick friend ; at the same time that its
retreating rush has as plainly conveyed to my
sense that sobbing sound, whether of wind or
water, which we so well imitate in the word
sough. J. A. G.

Carisbrooke.

As an Aberdonian I, too, have an affection for
the language of my native land, and especially for
that particular dialect of it which is found at
Aberdeen. In this light I well remember the
expressive word thud, which seemed, each time
that it was uttered, to inflict a blow, e.g. : —
" Laddie, gin ye winna gie ower your ploys, I'll
gie ye a guid thud on your back."

Jamieson gives copious explanations of the
word, and derives it from the Anglo-Saxon thoden,
turbo, noise ; din, a whirlwind j and from the Ice-
landic thj/t, thaut. Brockett's Glossary of North
Country Words contains Thud, and explains it by
" the noise of a fall, a stroke, causing a blunt and
hollow sound ; Sax. thoden, turbo." J. MACRAY.
Oxford.

Max Miiller gives " TITD, to strike" as one of the
roots of language. (Lectures on the Science of
Language, i. 295.) JOHN ADDIS, JUN.

MYERS'S " LETTERS " : " THE BLOW " (3rd S.
viii. 107.)— Pyrrhus, in a battle with the Mamer-
tines, being wounded in the head, withdrew from
the front. The enemy took courage, and a very
large Mamertine, splendidly armed, advancing far
before the rest, called upon Pyrrhus to come for-
ward, if alive: —

Hupo^vvdel j 8e 6 Tlvppos iireffTp&fye $19 TUV inraatria-Tui'
Kal HIT' opyris afyxetTj Ke<pvpnti>os /col Setvbs 0(f>6rn>cu Tb

KOTO TT)J Kf<j>CL\f)S Tip £/<£«£ TTA.TTyT)!' f'lU/J.71 Tf T7JJ

at explanation is a total failure. " Tid," he says,
"may have been formed from the beginning of
Psalms, Te Deum — Mi rfeus — Misereie mei."
Everyone who knows anything of the church
offices knows that the " Te Deum " is not a psalm,
and that it is never used on any Sunday in Lent.
As to Mi <feus, besides that no psalm has any such
beginning, the attempt to form " Mid " from the
two words is really too absurd. I am not, how-
ever, confident in my own explanation ; but it
may appear reasonable and plausible. I do not
think, then, that the lines : —
" Tid : Mid : Mis : Ra :
Carling : Palm : and Easter Day,"

are meant to include all the Sundays in Lent, but
only the last three, with Easter Sunday. I think
they begin at the fourth Sunday, and that the
meaning is that this Sunday is Mid -Lent, — Tide-
Mid-Miserere, or the middle of Miserere Tide, that
is Lenten Tide, when the Miserere Psalm is re-
cited continually. Then follows Passion Sunday,
by its well-known name of " Carling," and the
last two speak for themselves. F. C. II.

German schoolboys — especially in the North —
remember the names of the Sundays preceding
Easter Sunday (Invocavit — Reminiscere — Oculi —
Laetare — Judica — Palmarum) by the following
words : —

7n 7?ich tens Ofen fiegen junge Palmen,
(literally, in judge's oven lie young palms). The
initials of these six German words are also the
initials of each respective Sunday.

HERMANN KINDT.

COVENANTING TAMILISTS (4th S. i. 32), I would
read Familista. B. II. C.

M« »cal ficuprjs aperj; TOV ffiSt'ipov /tie'x/n Ttav Ktiru
wcrai', Sxrrf tvl XPWV •tepnctativ knarfuffe TO.

•tepnctatv narfpuff

TOV <r<Woj SiXOToMBfVTOs. — Plutarch, Pyrrhus,
c. xxiv. p. 476, ed. Paris, 1846.

U.U.Club. H'B-C-

ECCLESIASTICAL RHYME (4th S. i. 149.)— I am
sure that W. H. S. will agree with me that
Brand s explanation is no explanation at all. To
pass over the ignorance which speaks of the In-
troits of the Masses as " entrances," the attempt

SALWAY ASH, NEAR BRIDPORT (4th S. i. 125.)—
This place, a hamlet in the parish of Netherbury,
and, I presume, the ancient manor of Ashe, is not
mentioned, as far as I can discover, in the former
editions of Hutchins's Dorset, and only briefly re-
ferred to in the third edition now in course of
publication, as a spot on which the Rev. W. J.
Brookland, a former vicar, with the assistance of
the parishioners, erected in 1833 a room or chapel
licensed for Divine service. As respects its name,
I think it probable that it may be derived from a
family of yeomen formerly resident in this neigh-
bourhood; for in the adjoining parish of Whit-
church-Canonicorum, John Salway is recorded as
the intruding minister between the years 1643 and
1663. C. W. BINGHAM.

MACCULLOCH OF CAMBUSLANG (3rd S. ix. 473.)
I have just met with a large number of letters
from different persons to Mr. Macculloch in the
Edinburgh Christian Instructor for the years 1838,
1839, and 1840, and would beg to draw your cor-
respondent's attention to them. The originals
were then in the possession of a granddaughter.

4*8.1. MARCH 7, '68.]

233

The editor, the Rev. Dr. Robert Burns of Paisley,
now of Toronto (a good ecclesiastical antiquary,
and editor of Wodrow's History), will most likely
know where they are at present. W. R. C.

Glasgow.

" TUTBUKY ORE DISH " (4th S. i. 52.) — In his
note on " Analysis of Brasses, Bronze," &c., your
correspondent, A. A., speaks of the " standard
vessel for the gauging the ore measures, like the
famous ' Tutbury ore dish.' " As I have reason
to believe that he is in error regarding this dish,
I venture to ask through your medium whether he
does not mean the famous " Miner's standard
dish" at irirkinci>rth} not Tutbury. If so this
note will correct his statement. LL. J.

ITALIAN TRANSLATIONS OF MILTON (3rd S. xii.
524.) — I have met with the following : —

" II Paradise Perduto, Libri V, tradotto da Paolo Rolli
(Londra, 1729)."

" L' Allegro, tradotto da Domenico Testa, Parma (Stam-
pcria Keale, 1785)."

" II Como, tradotto in Versi da Gaetano Polidori, M.D.*
fariai (Didot, 1812)."

" II Paradise Perduto, tradotto da Lazzaro Papi, Lucca
(Bertini, 1811)." . J «;

" II ParadUo Perduto, tradotto in ottava rima da
Lorenzo Mancini, Firenze (Piattj, 1842)."

" II Paradiso Perduto, tradotto da Andrea Maffei,
Firenze (Le Monnier, 1863)." [This is the latest transla-
tion.]

J. II. DlXON.

Florence.

MISERICORDIA (3rd S. xii. 401, 535.) — It may
interest MR. LLOYD to find the phrase "inter
pontem et fontem " quoted by Sir Edward Coke
in his letter referring to the death of Tresham.
This letter is among the State Papers, Gunpowder
Plot Book, No. 208. Tresham had, on his death-
bed, made a statement " upon bis salvation,"
which was beyond all question intentionally un-
true. On this Sir Edward says : —

"This is the freute of equivocation (the book wherof
was found in Tresams deske) to affirme manifesto fal-
hoode uppon his salvation in ipso artiatlo mortis. It is
true that no man may iudg in this case, for inter /x>ntem
et fontem he might fynd grace. But it is the most fear-
full example that I ever knewe to be made so evident as
nowe this is."

W. D. S.

DISTANCE TRAVERSED BY SOUND (4th S. i. 121.)
The salutes fired at the naval review at Ports-
mouth, held in honour of the Sultan during the
last summer, were distinctly heard in this part of
Worcestershire, a distance considerably above 100
miles. THOMAS E. WINNINGTON.

Stanford Court, Worcester.

THE TUNE "HELMSLEY" (4th S. i. 186.)— The
following extract from a letter to the Guardian,

* The author of The Vampire, &c., the friend of Byron
and Shellev.

dated Nov. 8, 1866, refers this tune to a strange
source : —

" The history of the well-known jig to which we have
all so often sung this grand hymn (' Lo ! He comes,'
<tc.) is somcwlint curious. In its present form it may
perhaps be justly ascribed to Madan ; but proh nefas ! it
found its way originally to the sacred precincts of the
' Lock Chapel,' of which Madan was the founder, from
the boards of Covent Garden. It first figured there as
'May Catley's Hornpipe' in Kane O'Hara's Golden
Pippen, in 1773. The air took, and was adapted to a
love-song commencing —

1 Guardian angels, now protect me !
Bring, oh ! bring the swain I love.'

" It got known as ' Guardian Angels,' and thus acquired
a semi-religious character ; and falling into the hands of
Madan, who was by no means deficient in musical taste
of a florid kind, was adapted by him to his patchwork
hymn."

There was a portrait by Sir J. Reynolds of Miss
Ann Catley in the " Second Loan Portrait Exhi-
bition." She is stated in the Catalogue to have
been <l noted for her head-dresses, which set the
fashion." Is she the same person as May Catley ?

" VEBNA.

GERMAN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY (4th S. i. 63.) —
A dictionary which I can recommend to all
English studying the German language, -and vice
versa, and which is a la hatiteur of modern phi-
lology, has been partly published by Schiineniann1 s
Verlay in Bremen. Its author is, I think, an
Englishman. He calls himself Mr. Newton Ivory
Lucas.

The first part is complete. It contains the
English-German Dictionary, and costs about eight
thalers. The second (German-English) part has
reached the seventeenth AbUeferung. Each Ablie-
ferung costs about three shillings. In 1866 the
Athenceum had a flattering article about Mr. Lucas's
philological labours. H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

LOCKE AND SPINOZA (3rd S. iv. 372.) — The
passage in Spinoza probably is : —

" Quod ad spectra vel lemures, hactenus nullam de
iis auribns hausi proprietatem ; sed quidem de phantasiis,
quas nemo capere potest. Quum dicis spectra vel lemures
hie inferius (styltim tuum sequor licet ignorem, materiam
hie inferius, quam superius minoris esse pretii) ex tenuis-
-iin.-i. rarissima, ct subtilissima constare snbstantia, videris
de aranearum telis, aeYa vel vaporibus loqui. Dicere eos
esse invisibiles, tantum mihi valet, ac si diceres, quod non
-int . non vero quid sint : nisi forte velis indicare, quod
pro lubitu se jam visibilis jam invisibiles reddunt quod-
que imaginatio in his, sicut et in aliis impossibilibus in-
veniet difficultatem." — Spinoza; Epistola. Ix. p. 320, t. ii.
Liji-hi1. 1844.

Locke (Essay of the H. U. b. 4. ch. xi. § 12)
says of spirits : —

" We have ground from revelation and several other
reasons to believe with assurance that there are such
creatures ; but our senses not being able to discover them,
we have no means of knowing their particular existences.
For we can no more know that there are finite spirits

234

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. MARCH 7, '68.

really existing by the idea we have of such beings in our
minds, than by the ideas any one has of fairies or centaurs
he can come to know that things answering those ideas
<lo really exist."

I believe that no passage in the Essay comes
nearer to that from Spinoza. I do not know much
of Locke's other works, in which, possibly, one
may be found. Slight as the resemblance is, it
might be enough to be called a translation mot a
mot, by a writer who cites " Locke " and " Spi-
noza " without closer reference. H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

PASTON FAMILY (4th S. i. 100.) — In reply to
CH. there are slabs to two " Margarets," ladies of
the Pastons, in Blofield church ; one the wife of
Clement Paston and late Eyre, who died 1689 ;
the other the wife of Edward Paston, late Berney,
who died 1641. I am not aware of there being
any memorials to the family in Burlingham, but
as there is a bearing of the Daveneys on the panels
at the base of the tower, and with whom the
Pastons claimed relationship as "cousins," this
may have led to the mistaken reference. The full
inscriptions, either through " N. & Q." or through
a private 'communication, will with pleasure be
supplied to CH. H. DAVENEY.

Blofield, Norfolk.

ANSERINE WISDOM (3rd S. xii. 478.) — In this
country the marks upon the breast-bone of a
goose are thought to foretell the coldness of the
succeeding winter, not the weather of the follow-
ing spring. The dark-coloured marks are thought
to indicate cold. Sometimes the breast-bone is
divided into thirteen equal parts by perpendicular
lines, to point out the weather for each week.

BAR-PorNI.

Philadelphia.

TAP-ROOM GAME (3rd S. xii. 477.)— This game
has been known in the United States for at least
fifty years by the name of Hookeni Snivvy (see
Irving and Verplanck's Salmagundi). It is not
played in bar-rooms, as we call tap-rooms, but on
the piazzas of the hotels at watering-places.

UNEDA.

FENIAN (4th S. i. 166.) — In order to have this
word fully before your readers, permit me to
draw attention to its topographical application. I
have ventured to enumerate a few out of many
localities, apparently connected with the same
etymon : —

Fingal's Cave, StafFa, north-west Argyle ; Fin-
gall, i. c. " white strangers," settled by the Danes
on the north bank of Liffey, near Dublin; the
south bank being called Dubhgall, " dark stran-
gers." (Is this correct ?) There is a Finghall in
Yorkshire; Finloch, Ayre ; Finloe, Clare; Fin-
mere, Oxon ; Finlough, Donegal ; Finnan Water,

A MSWrll . 1^*«**A_?A "ID T7" f*t.. » Tkl • •

Argyll ; Finnan's Bay, Kerry ; Craig Phinian^
Glencoe, Argyll. A. H.

CURIOUS OLD CUSTOM (4th S. i. 147.) — This is
a relic of the feudal system. The castle at Oak-
ham is said to have been erected by Walcheline
de Ferrers, temp. Henry II., a cadet of that Nor-
man family founded in England by the hereditary
farrier to William the Conqueror (hence the
name ; I fancy it must have been much the same
as the modern Master of the Horse to royalty),
and as such he attended at Hastings. Arms of
Ferrers : ar. six horseshoes pierced, sable.

The whole story is romantic, and would have
formed a good subject for a Waverley- novel had
Scott's attention been turned that way. The
sticking up of horseshoes on a castle gate is not in
the present day more absurd, per se, than counting
hob-nails in the Court of the Exchequer at West-
minster. A. H.

I may refer S. L. for some details of the old
custom at Oakham, in Rutlandshire, to Evelyn,
who, in his Diary under date August 14, 1654,
says : —

"I took a journey into the northern parts, riding
through Oakham, a pretty town in Rutlandshire, famous
for the tenure of the barons (Ferrers) who hold it by
taking off a shoe from every nobleman's horse that passes
with his lord through the street, unless redeemed with a
certain piece of money. In token of this are several
gilded shoes nailed up on the castle gate, which seems to
have been large and fair."

By a note to this passage in the Diary it ap-
pears that a shoe was paid for as late as the year
1788 by the Duke of York. G. F. D.

PETER VAN DEN BROECK'S TRAVELS (3rd S. xi.
176.) — Here is the full title of the work MR.
WOODWARD asks for —

" P. van den Broecke, korte historiaal ende journaelsche
aenteyckeninghe van al't geen merck-waerdigh voorge-
rallen is in de langhdurighe reysen, soo nae Cabo Verde,
Angelo, etc. als inzonderheyd van Oost-Iudien. Amster-
dam, 1C34."

with portraits and plates. H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

BALING SCHOOL (4th S. i. 13, 113, 183.)— I
would add to the notes which I have formerly
made on this subject, that the Rev. Tressilian
George Nicholas, incumbent of West Molesey,
! Surrey, is son by the second marriage of the first
j Dr. Nicholas. Alfred, the youngest son by the
first marriage, was alive fifteen or twenty years
ago, when I saw him at Yarmouth ; and, I be-
lieve, he soon afterwards went abroad. I know
not if he still survives. GEO. E. FRERE.

ANONYMOUS BATTLE DICTIONARY (4th S. i.
123.) — I never heard of this dictionary before.
Brunet does not mention it. He has in his
Manuel a similar work in six volumes, published
at Paris in the same year (1809), according to him

par tine societe" degens de lettres.
mean this book, perhaps ?
Amsterdam.

Does K. P. D. E.
H. TIEDEMAN.

4th S. I. MARCH", '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

235

THE DIALECTS or NORTH AFRICA. (4th S. i.
123.) — MR. II. R. BRASH should consult Franck's

" Catalogue de Livres anciens et modernes relatifs u la
Philologie, la Litterature, 1'Histoire et la Geographic de
1'Orient. Paris, 1864 (If. 25c.)"

A supplement to this useful compilation appeared
early last year at the same library. (A. Franck.)

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

SONG, " OLD ROSE " (2nd S. ix. 264 ; 3rd S. xii.
208.) — The passage in Walton's Angler, part I.
chap. 2, is as. follows (where the otter huntsman
invites Piscator) : —

" And now let us go to an honest alehouse where we
may have a cup of good barley wine,* and sing Old Rose,
and all of us rejoice together."

There is nothing said ahout burning the bellows,
nor do I believe it has anything to do with the song,
but what it does mean I cannot tell. A friend of
mine living in Oxfordshire remembers part of a
song sung forty years ago (called " Old Kose ") to
the tune of the Old Hundredth Psalm, as follows : —
" Old Rose is dead, that good old man,

We ne'er shall see him more ;
He used to wear an old blue coat

All buttoned down before.
" We bored a hole through Cromwell's nose,

And there we put a string ;
We led him to the water's side,
And then we pushed him in."

Probably in the time of Walton the ballad of
" Old Rose " was stuck up against the walls of
some of the honest ale-houses, for in the same
chapter Piscator leads Venator —
" to an honest ale-house where we shall find a cleanly
room, lavender in the windows, and twenty ballads stuck
about the wall."

The huntsman, in the same chapter, says —
" There is a herb, Benione, which being hung in a linen
cloth near a fish-pond makes him (the otter) to avoid the
place."

He also notices —

" That the skin of the otter is worth 10,t. to make
gloves, which are the best fortification for your hands
which can be thought on against wet weather."

I should like to know what is the herb benione,
and if gloves were made of the otter's skin.

SIDNEY BI.ISI, v.

ANCIENT CHAPEL NEAR EYNSFORD, KENT (3rd
S. xii. 295.) — It will perhaps interest some readers
of " N. & Q." to know that the ruin referred to
is that of the ancient parish church of Maples-
comb, which parish was united to Kingsdown in
1638. A drawing of the ruins is given in Thorpe's
Custumale Roffense, from which it would appear
that they are not much altered since that work

* In the next chapter it is called "the good liquor
that our honest forefathers did use to drink of, the drink
which preserved their health and made them live so long
and do so many good deeds."

was written. Thorpe considers the edifice coeval
with that of Eynsford and other churches in the
neighbourhood with Norman traces. In 15 Ed-
ward I. it was valued at one hundred shillings.
Human remains have at times been turned up by
the plough. There is but one house near it now,
formerly the ancient seat of Maplescomb.

E. S.
Penge.

"To LEAD MY APES" (3rd S. V. 193, &c.) —
Mrs. Osborne (afterwards Lady Temple), writing
to her future husband, after mentioning the mar-
riage of a, daughter of Lord Valentia to an old
man with a miserable house and small fortune,
says : —

"Ah! 'tis most certain I should have chosen a hand-
some chain to lead my apes in before such a husband ;
but marrving and hanging go by destinrthev say." —
Courtenay'a Life of Sir W. Temple, ii. 324".

E. H. A.

INSCRIPTION OVER RAPHAEL'S DOOR (4lh S. i.
144.) — The same mode of expressing a date
occurs in the title-pages to my copy of Beyer-
linck's Magnum Theatrum Vita Humana, Lugd.
M.DC.LXXIIX., i.e. 1678, and is, I should think, not
uncommon. But your correspondent need look
no further than the face of his own watch, where
he will probably see ix (10 — 1) for nine, and iv
(5 -l)for/0ttr. J. T. F.

The College, Hurstpierpoint.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Calendar of the Carew Manvscriptt, preserved in the
Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, 1515-1574. Edited
by J. S. Brewer, M.A.,and William Bullen, Esq. (Lon-
don : Longmans, 1867.)

The Carew Manuscripts are those of Sir George Carew,
created Baron Carew of Clopton in 1605, and Earl of
Totness in 1626. He held many public employments
both in this country and in Ireland, but was obliged to
resign them all, together with his great wealth, in 1629,
and was buried in the classic ground of the church of
Stratford-upon-Avon. He was a great lover of antiqui-
ties, and left a considerable collection of manuscripts
chiefly relating to Ireland. Four volumes of his papers
found their way to the Bodleian, the rest were bought
of his executors by Sir Robert Shirley, of Stanton
Harold in Leicestershire. These, or some part of them,
consisting of thirty-nine volumes, are now in the Arch-
bishops' Library at Lambeth ; and those of them which
fall between the years 1515 and 1574 are here calendared,
with the addition of a Life of Sir Peter Carew, written
by John Vowell, alias Hooker, which occurs in one of the
volumes of these MSS., and is here printed entire. The
papers deal with the anarchies, wars, and rebellions of
the sister kingdom, and are very fully calendared, as we
learn from the Introduction of Professor Brewer, because
the MSS. are at Lambeth, where they are under certain
restrictions, and because also the majority of readers, to
whom the book is " likely to prove of any interest, will
not, in all probability, have many opportunities of con-
sulting the originals. The name' of Professor Brewer in

236

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MARCH 7, '68

connection with the work is a guarantee that it has been

carefully and ably executed.

Annals of the Worshipful Company of Founders of the

City of Ijondaii : compiled, with Notes and Illustrations,

by William Meade Williams, Master 1852-3 and 1853-4.

(Privately printed.)

This attractive volume, exhibiting the fruits of diligent
research, is a valuable contribution to the municipal his-
tory of the ancient cit}' of London, replete with the cus-
toms and manners of hoar antiquity, and which we fondly
hope will lead the other companies to unlock the historical
treasures buried in the chests of their respective halls.
In the perusal of this work the reader will meet with
some very curious and interesting descriptions of the
social condition, political institutions, and cvery-day life
of " Merrie Old England." The task of the editor,
though somewhat laborious, has evidently been a labour
of love ; and the handsome and complete form in which
the volume has been issued will justly entitle him to the
affectionate respect and gratitude of the livery of this
ancient company.

Every student of biography and history will rejoice to
learn that the publication of the third volume of the
Athena Cantabrigienses may shortly be expected. This
Herculean labour has been suspended for some time
owing to the lamented death of Mr. Charles Henry
Cooper, its chief editor. The continuation of this valuabfe
work, however, has been undertaken by his two sons,
Mr. John William Cooper, LL.B. of Trinity Hall, and
Mr. Thompson Cooper. To ensure typographical accuracy
it will be printed at the Pitt Press.

In connection with our Universities, it may not be
generally known that a periodical has lately appeared,
entitled The Oxford Undergraduates' Journal, which is
published fortnightly during term. A similar Journal,
conducted on the same plan, is expected to be started this
month at Cambridge.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particular! of Price, Ac., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whoie names and ad-
dreue> are given for that purpose : —
THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. Large Imperial 8vo.

Wanted by Mr. W.jrUtty, Birmingham.
L'ITLNERA

1C DBS POBTUOAIS D'EoROri DANS t'Il»DF, 1301-1506.

Wanted by Col. Ellis, Starcron, near Exeter.

JITTERS

cover, illustrated.

PASTRYCOOK'S. Edited by Horace Hayhew. Paper

Wanted by ifr. R. J. Fi/nmore.4 It 5, Blunsdon Buildings,
Sandgate, Kent.

INOOLDSBT LKOENDS. 3 Volt. First Edition.

HUNTER'S HAU.UISRIRK GLOSSARY.

SALLOST. 4to. Baskerville. In old red morocco .

MOURAY'S HANDBOOK OF SPAIN. I Voli. Two copies.
NEW BON TON MAOASINB. 6 Vols.
STIRLING'S AHTISTS or SPAIN. 3 Vols.
Any old Jest Books or Curious Trials.

Wanted by Mr. Thomat Beet, Bookseller, 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London, W.

to

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE OF BOORS OK ART — All Additions ami Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

W. O. will find some account of thf. Glassitr* and Sandemanians ia
Dr. John Evans's Sketch of the Denominations of the Christian World ,
a work well km mm.

" N'&°QH'lst S ^"aM* ** *** GneahiU tro'ifc /amity appeared in

W. R. The figure on the base of the Monument at London Bridge is

not what t« conjectured, " a man swallowing an ouster ; " bat was df-

nyned by Caiut Gabriel Cibber, to represent Envy in a ratrf< pnairing

a heart, and diaholicaVu enraged at the measures concerted for eictin-
gttishing the Great Fire.

F. A. Escorr. The text of the passage in Stiunton's Shakspeare
agrees with that given by Knight, Dyce, and Cottier.

" NOTES AND QUERIES " is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issuer! in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED Conms for
six Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (includino the Half-
yearly INDEX) is \\s. 4il., which may be paid by Post Office Orders
payable at the Straw I I'ost Office, in favour of WILLIAM O. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATIONS
roR THE EDITOR ihouhl be addressed.

" NOTES * Qu FRIES " is registered for transmission abroad.

ELLIS' EXERCISES ADAPTED TO "THE PUBLIC SCHOOL
LATIN PRIMER," BY DR. WHITE.

Now ready, 12mo, 3,«. 6rf. cloth,

A COLLECTION OF ENGLISH EXERCISES.
Translated from the Writings of Cicero, for Schoolboys to Re-
translate into Latin. By W. ELLIS, M.A. New Edition, re-arranged
and adapted to '• The Public School Latin Primer." By REV. J. T.
WHITK, D.D., Joint Author of " White nnd Kiddle's Latin Dic-
tionary."

A KEY to the same may be had. 1 2mo, l*. cloth.

London : 8IMPKIN, MARSHALL, & CO. ; and the other
Proprietors.

Small paper Copies, 31. 13*. 6tl. ; Large paper, y. is.

pREGSON'S PORTFOLIO OF FRAGMENTS,

VJT relative to the

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES, TOPOGRAPHY, AND
GENEALOGIES

of the

COUNTY PALATINE AND DUCHY OF LANCASHIRE,
Einbelluhed with numerous Engravings of Views, Seats, Arms, Seals,

and Antiquities.
Third Edition, with Additions and Improvements, edited by

JOHN HARLAND, F.S.A.

Editor of the forthcoming new edition of " Baines's History of
Lancashire," and many works of Lancashire antiquities.

MESSRS. ROUTLEDGE ft SONS beg to announce that they are
engaged in re-printing this famous Lancashire book, which is now very
scarce, and which, when met with in sales, always realises a high price.
The work Is replete with family pedigrees, portraits, fee. Notwith-
standing the great cost which, as a matter of course, must be incurred
in the production of such an elaborate volume, the price will be such a*
to bring it within the means of a very large number of purchasers.

The original published price of the entire work was six guineas, ad-
vanced afcer March, 18S\ to ten guineas and a half, and this the piesent
publishers propose to offer in a vastly superior form to the former edi-
tions at ~l. 13<. 6d.

The great deficiency of the former editions is the want of an index.
The new edition will contain not only a copious general index, but also
a special index to the coats of arms.

One of the chief characteristic features of this work is that it con-
tains the largest collection in print of engraved coats of arms of Lan •
cash! re families, as well as many of Cheshire, Yorkshire, and other
counties. For the want of a special index to the coats of arms, these
have hitherto remained almost a scaled book, unless by means ot a long
and fatiguing search through about .SHO pages. This defect will be sup-
plied in the present edition by a full index to the coats of arms

The size of the book will be similar to the former editions, viz. fools-
cap folio, but a small impression will be printed on Large Purer at
!>l. 5s. i in this latter it is intended to print the names of subscribers to
it. As in the case of " Baines's Lancashire." and " Rpby's Traditions
of Lancashire," a limited number only will be printed ; and tho.-e w'-.o
wish to secure copies should make early application to the bookseller*.
The Publishers propose to advance the announced prices before publi-
cation.

••• A list of families whose armorial bearings appear in the book
can be obtained on application by letter to MR. L. C. GENT, Man-
chester.

London : G. ROU FLEDGE £ SONS. Manchester : L. C. GENT.

In One Volume «to, cloth, red edges, price IS*., carriage free to any
part of the country, the Remaining Copies of

T<HE ENGLISH BIBLE ; a New Edition of the

JL AUTHORISED VERSION. By ROBERT B. BLACKADEK,

Author of the " Chronological New Testament."

" By various ingenious arrangements the editor has endeavoured to
throw light on the Authorised Version of the Holy Scriptures. Nothing
but an examination of the bonk can show its value, and m h an ex-
amination ought to secure for it a very general acceptance and a wide
circulation."— Notes and Queries.

" Presents valuable aids to the proper comprehension of the t \-t."

Imperial lit r ie tr .

• ** It may also be had for 12*. &/. by any one calling for it at
36, TRINITY SQUARE, 8OUTIIWARK.

. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

237

LONDOy, SATURDAY, MARCH 14, 1868.
CONTENTS.— N° 11.

NOTES : — Patrick Lord Ruthven, 237— Inedited Pieces,
238 — Dryden's "Negligences," 76. — A General Literary
Index, Ac., 239 — To Mr. W. Carew Hazlitt : a Paragraphic
Rejoinder, 241 — A Suggested Plan for Translations of the
Tahnuds, 242 — Spurious Antiquities made in Birmingham

— Proclamation of Henry VIII. against the Possession of
Religious Books — The Marquis of Westmcath and the
Sultau — Folk-lore — Pronunciation of "Chair" and
"Cheer," in Shakspeare — Shakspeare's Pronunciation —
" Auto de Fe " — Earls of Rochester — " Pierce the Plough-
man's Crede," 242.

QUERIES : — " The Tear that bedews Sensibility's Shrine,"
244 — Anti-Bacchanals — Hair of Charles I. — Christian
Ambassadors to the Sublime Porte — Christmas Box — Sir
John Davies — Equestrian Sketches — European Monks
and the Gopis of Mathura — Hyll Silver : Bard Plaakes :
Romans — Hogarth — Kimbolton — Lane Family— " Lan-
golee " — Rev. Sir W. Tilson Marsh, Bart. — Poem — Eliza
Rivers — Robler — Curious Tenure— Venville Estates —
Veyerhog— White's Club — William Wodwall, Ac.— Por-
trait of Lord Zouch, 244.

QUERIES WITH AHBWEBS: — Population of England— Ge-
neral John Victor Moreau — Joan Boucher and Van Paris

— War of the Fronde, 4c. — Names of Calicoes — " The
Palace Martyr," 247.

REPLIES: — Shorthand for Literary Purposes, 248 — Bell
V i Literature, 249 — Telfer's Ballads, 76. — Grants of Auchin-
roath, 250 — Fire-fly : Cicindela : Lucciola, 251 — The Oath
of the Peacock or Pheasant, Ib. — Junius, Francis, and
Lord M an sfleld — Local Words — Laund —Ovid's "Meta-
morphoses " — Family of Napoleon — Toby Jug — Carlyle
Dormant Peerage — Jean Carfart of Arras — De la Mawe
Family — William Wallace, Ac., 252.

Notes on Books, Ac.

probably meaning Chaplain — Sir Robert Oystler,
under certain conditions. His lordship is to keep
the Temple lands — that is to say, the lands which
had originally belonged to the Templars and Hos-
pitallers — a designation by which such portions
of land, even at this date, are designated in Scot-
land. The stipulations are as minute and par-
ticular as if they had been suggested by a law
agent. His lordship's spelling is not always in-
telligible ; and the nandwriting, though vigorous
and apparently plain, is, from the peculiarity of
the contractions and the spelling, not very easily
deciphered. The copy now printed is upon the
whole correct enough. His son William, who is
mentioned by him, was the first Earl of Gowrie.
He paid the penalty of his life for endeavouring
to rescue James VI. from the power of that un-
principled favourite the titular Earl of Arran : —

PATRICK LORD RUTHVEN.

This nobleman, the father of the first Earl of
Gowrie, was obliged to fly from the wrath of
Queen Mary for being a prominent actor in the
slaughter of Rizzio. He got safely to Berwick-
on-Tweed, and from thence proceeded to New-
castle, where he died on June 13, 1566, having
been dangerously ill at the period of his flight.

His lordship was the eldest son of William,
second Lord Ruthven, and Jean Haly burton, in
her own right Baroness Halyburton of Dirleton.
He thus was both Lord Rutbven and Lord Dirle-
ton. He had a brother Alexander, who is men-
tioned in the letter which follows.

Through his mother Lord Ruthven inherited
large estates in the counties of Haddington and
Berwick, where the Lords Halyburton of Dirleton
had vast possessions. I never saw any autograph
of this celebrated person, but having had the good
fortune to become possessor of a letter — or, as he
calls it on the back, an " obligation " — entirely
holograph, I have transcribed it for insertion in
"N. and Q.," not only for the extreme rarity of
his autographs, but its intrinsic interest.

It is a remarkable document, and shows that his
lordship was never unmindful of his own interest.
It mentions the death of the Provost of Dirle-
ton, and the fact that the "Provestrie" is in his
gift, and that he had given it to his servant —

"Trayst frencl, eftir mayst hairtly commendatiounis
this schalbe to schaw you "that I am informit that the
pro vest of Dyrltoun is deid, and the provestrie is at my
gyft, and I haue gyffin it to Sir Robert my siruand, and
intends to haue the temple lands in feu to anc of ray
sonis callyt Willem, and would haue securate of him of
the same, togydder that he sail resign the said prowestrie
to my brother Alexander, or ony of my sonnis that I
think mevt for the samyn; and now constantly it payes
xxx merkis, that is xx to the provest and x to ane preist
to serfe it, and I would be contentyt to be bound in my
chartour with some augmentation becaus of the few he
pay the hail soume, bot then I wauld have an obligation
that my son sulde pay na mair to him in during his lyf-
tyme except the xx merks be yeir, and my sone to gar
the seruice so to be done, and I think that is na greyht
sekerness yat he has mak yame to gyff chartour and
sasing without dayt or witnesses, as 3airto I gaue it
afoyr, and syklyke I will haue chartour and presept in-
stantly of his lands of the chaplenrey of haliburton callyt
mairestoun, in few in lyk manner to my sone William,
and he to pay als mekyll for the same as it pais now xl
and mair of augmentatioun therfor. I deayr 3011 to tak
yir pains to mak yir securities as you think ma3rst suir.
I sail recompense yon for 3our lawbers, referring ye rest
to my broder quhom to pless, j'airto gyfe credaite and
God conserfe you. Written at Dyrltoun ye xvj day of
Merche. Also 36 sail gar testify this obligationn yat he
sail resign ye chaplainry of halyburton as weill as his
provestrie to quhom yat I pleiss, prouiding yat he bruik
yt for his lyftyme and syklyk to renew yir euidentis
that lie gyffs instantly sa aft as I pleis with the awyce of
men of law to mak this snyr as we sail think expedient.
" Yours,

" RUTHWEN."

"In dorso —

" Sir Robert Oysleyn obligatioun yet he suld set his
landis of ye provestrie of Dyrltoun and Marystoun to
William Ruthven my sone."

How strange all this appears. There is the
unscrupulous baron — who rose from a sick bed to
participate in a murder insisted on by a jealous
boy, wnose mind had been influenced by unscru-
pulous courtiers — penning a letter to his chaplain
as to the best way to turn the rents and profits
of an ecclesiastical endowment, which had be-
come vacant by the demise of its incumbent, to the

238

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MARCH 14, '08.

advantage of himself and family. Yet this man's
fortune was great ; he held the most fertile por-
tions of land in Perthshire, Haddingtonshire, and
the Merse; fls:d at the date of the fall of the
family, .in 1000, it was said that the Gowries
could reach England from Perth, of which they
were Provosts, without being under the necessity
of leaving their own domains. J. M.

IXEDITED PIECES.— I.

JOHAN CROPHILL'S TIIRKK Pl.TS, PEACE, MERCY,
ASI> CHARITY.

From time to time, and by the Editor's leave, I
propose to print in these volumes some short in-
edited early poems that I have collected with a
view to a volume of Miscellaneous Poems for the
Early English Text Society. They will probably
be gathered together in a volume ultimately, but
meantime there seems no reason to delay longer
their separate issue. This first piece is printed to
get rid of one of those entries in Ritson's Biblio-
graphica Poetica which look at one so reproach-
fully, saying " When do you mean to put me in
type ?" whenever one turns over Ritson's pages.
The entry I refer to is as follows : —

" CKOPHILL, JOH.V, a cunning-man, conjuror, or astro-
logical quack, who practised in Suffolk about the year
1420, has left, some poetry or rimes spoken at an enter-
tainment of ' Frere Thomas ' and five ladies of quality
whose names are mentioned : at which two great bowls,
or goblets, called ' Mersy & Scbaryte ' were briskly cir-
culated : extant in the Harleian MS. 1735, and begin-
ning ' Frere Tomas Fairefelde.' "

F. J. FURNIVALL.

MS. Harl. 1735, leaf 48.

^f Frere tomas faierfelde,
(god al-megthete hew It lelde !)
he has scend hous copys & pottya to welde,
To make hous good schere.
I most hem bere oueral,
bothe In schambere & In hale ;
God jif hous grace J>«t \>er non fale !
I tank my mayster bc gentyl frere.

T my ladys cope heght scharyte :
euer[i]"day wen sche It se,
godts blessyng hauet he,
myn hone gentol frere !
weder he com erly ore late,
we schal hem lat hym In at hore gate,
and fore hes louf w"e wyl wake,
and scharyte, scharyte, schal make hem schere.

^f my lady dam amice, (or annee)
hyre coppe heght pasyensys ;
ajen al throst It Is hyre defens ;
Fore I wylle drenk, ore I go hens,
Of ]>is ale so clere.
wen I haue dronkkyn of \>e best,
ben will I go take my Rest
at my pelo, & berto I trest,
and thank J>e gentol frere.

Tf dam margret colke, [leaf 48 &.]

hyre coppe hethe modycom,

Fore sche wylle pout In many a crom,

and sche wylle drynk of alle *& soni,

wedore It be ale ore bere.

bow It be ale ore wyn,

godys bl[e]scyng haue he & myn,

my none gentyl volontyn,

good tomas bc frere.

T dam margret debenam,
sche hat a pout nou.
Fore sche sett yut stycl os any ston,
sche wot yut neuer to worn to" mak no moii
nedore fare nore nere ;
bow sche sect fol stvelle,
sche can thynk foul Ille,
sche left nought hyre wynd to spelle,
To thank be gentolle frere.

^ lone see-man,

hyre pot heught stanfeld,
here he commyt al to sceld ;
bere Is no man bat It schal weld,
It Is so leue & dere ;
Fore I schal lok It In my schest,
bere Is no man bat I on strest,
It schal be keped fore a gest,
•k thank b* gentyl frere.

& I, lohan crophille, [leaf 49.]

bis tornory alle bey schal be sect on seyd,

som-wat we schal a-bate hare pryd ;

b'y gete no meny of hos In \>is tyed

Fore coppys nore keuerys so klere ;

my maystfer] hath me a cope scent,

my cosyn dauyd bought It weraine»t ;

wen It In my hand I* hent,

I thank my mayster )>c frere.

Tf my name Is crophille,
I can bis coppe fyelle,
and bed 3011 alle scet styelle,
and make good schere :
]>* name |»er of, It heght plutc ;
wen It Is foul of good ale, It Is deute ;
Take soche os god scent to the,
and thank my lady dere.

T Fore b* frere wille no mony take,
bout euer more he hit fore-sake,
and ben commyht Rychard est-gate,.
and pout In his lepsere ;
Soo Richard berys horn mony among,
his mayster makys b* meryare song ;
God 3!? him grace to lef long,
be good genttyel frere !

^ pes, mersy, & scharyte,
bis be b* pott* name al iij :
when pes Is In bed I-brought,
and me[r]sy Is after sought,
scharvte most com behend,
and ellys wylle nought be bi frend,
be Resoun & skyelle, quod lohan Crophille.

DRYDEN'S " NEGLIGENCES."

Speaking of the " Alexander's Feast," Johnson
says : —

" It does not want its negligences ; some of the lines
are without correspondent rhymes, a defect which I never
detected but after an acquaintance of many years, and

It.

I. MAKCH 14, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

239

which the enthusiasm of the writer might hinder him
from perceiving."

To which Mr. Cunningham, in his valuable
edition of the Lives of the Poets, i. 377, appends
the following note : —

" There is only one line without a correspondent line—
" « And sighed and looked.' "

And Mr. Bell, in his edition of Dryden's Poems,
ii. 206, after quoting the above criticism, and
founding an argument on it as to the haste in
which the ode must have been written, says : —

" The lines alluded to by Dr. Johnson will be found in
the 1st, 2nd, 5th, and 6th stanzas."

It is perhaps very rash in me to differ with so
great a man aa Dr. Johnson, and with two such
diligent critics as I have here quoted, but never-
theless 1 venture to assert, after very careful
study, that there is no such " defect " as is here
"detected." Dryden considered this ode "the
best of all his poetry " ; and, even if there were
any such want of correspondent rhymes, we may
depend upon it they were the result, not of negli-
gence, but design. I will now examine the so-
called defective stanzas.

Stanza 1. Mr. Bell may allude to the fifth line,
" On his imperial throtie," but this plainly rhymes
with "won and "son" in the first and second
lines. Or it may be that he refers to "None but
the brave," but it is surely perfectly evident that,
although these words are repeated thrice, they are
in reality only the first half of the line —
" None but the brave deserves the fair."

Just as well might the member of a congregation
complain that in the well-known —

" Oh my poor pol,
Oh my poor pol,
Oh my poor polluted soul ! "

there was no rhyme to "pol."

Stanza 2. I have utterly failed to discover the
line which Mr. Bell alludes to, unless he thinks
that " Jove " could not rhyme to " love " and
" above."

Stanza 5. This is the stanza condemned by both
Messrs. Cunningham and Bell, but " Sighed and
looked " is surely the half of the line —
" Sighed and looked, and sighed again,"

and thus another case of " My poor pol."

Stanza 6. Mr. Bell, I suppose, refers to the line —
" Behold how they toss their torches on high,"

but, undubitably, Dryden meant the word " high "
to rhyme with the "joy" and "destroy" that
follow so closely after. Thousands of instances
might be quoted to prove that this particular
rhyme was fully accepted up to a much later date.

CHITTELDROOG.

A GENERAL LITERARY INDEX: INDEX OF
AUTHORS : HERMES TRISMEGISTUS.

Sanchoniatho's account of the invention of letters is
corroborated by Porphyry (De Vita Pythagoras), Euse-
bius (Demonstratio Evangelicd) , Pliny (Historia Natu-
ralis, lib. vii.), and indeed all the Latin writers. The
Greeks entertained a somewhat different opinion, and
ascribed the invention of letters to a younger Taaut or
Hermes than the son of Misraim, and who flourished
about four centuries afterwards, and was born in Egypt,
as the first was born in Phoenicia. The Egyptians also
believed there had been two Mercuries (see Jamblichus,
De Mysteriis, p. 185; and Fabricii Bibliotheca Grteca).
His editor, Harles, gives a summary of several authori-
ties. The Chaldaeans and Assyrians contend for an earlier
invention of letters, and that the inventors lived among
them, not in Phoenicia or Egypt. (See Cumberland, p. 191;
Memoires de f Academic des Inscriptions, vol. xxxL 1761,
p. 121.)

" The first Hermes inscribed on walls and columns the
laws, precepts, and dogmas which he wished to be pre-
served by various figures and images. He made images
of Satuni and the rest of the gods, and also formed the
sacred characters of the elements " f of hieroglyphic writ-
ing, Warburton, bk. iv. s. 4. p. 79] — Sanchoniatho ; cf.
Jackson's Chronological Antiquities, iii. 33-4 ; Witsii
JEgyptiaca, pp. 7, 10, 96. These columns became through
inundations buried in oblivion in subterranean places, but
when they were accidentally discovered, a second Hermes
disinterred the sciences thus preserved, and committed to
writing such precepts as he wished the people to believe
had been derived by him from these books of stone.

Manetho, whose chronological canon has, according to
Spineto and Russell, very undeservedly been looked upon
as of doubtful authority, states that he took his informa-
tion from pillars in the land of Seriad, inscribed by
Thoyth, the first Hermes, with hierographic letters, an'd
translated after the flood into the Greek tongue with
hieroglyphic [hierographic] letters, and deposited in
volumes by Agathodaemon, the second Hermes, father of
Tat, in the adyta of the Egyptian temples." (Warburton,
iii. 158; cf. Marsham, Canon JEgypt. p. 231.) Warbur-
ton observes that lfpoypcu(>tKa was used by the ancients
as a generic term to signify as well sacred letters com-
posing words, as sacred marks standing for things, vt
supra. " Some- alphabets, as the Ethiopic and Coptic,
have taken in hieroglyphic figures to compose their let-
ters, which appears both from their shapes and names.*
The ancient Egyptian did the same, as a learned French
writer (Count Caylus) hath shown in a very ingenious
and convincing manner. But this is seen even from the
names which express letters and literary writing in the
ancient languages; thus the Greek words OT)A*««t and
cri'inaTo. signify as well the images of natural things as
artificial marks or characters ;| and ypa.<po> is both to paint
and to write. The not attending to this natural and
easy progress of hieroglyphic images from pictures to
alphabetic letters made some amongst the ancients, as
Plato and Tully, when struck with the wonderful artifice
of an alphabet, conclude that it was no human invention,
but a gift of the immortal gods." (Ibid. p. 101.) There
are some modern writers who hold that it was usual
with ancient nations to engrave on columns what they
designed to transmit to posterity. Marsham ( Chronicus
Canon jEgyptiacus, p. 360, &c.) and Whiston ( Essay to-
wards Restoring the True Text of the Old Testament,
p. 159) show that the Pillars of Seth, mentioned by

* Cf. Bunsen's Egypt, i. 450, and Lepsius, Lettres, p. 18,
n. 1, pi. xv. bk. 1.

240

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MARCH 14, '68.

Josephns, -were no other than those of Sesostris, whose
Egyptian name was Seth. Jablonski (Pantheon JEgyptia-
cum, lib. v. c. 5) maintains that Seth, Soth, and Thoth
designated the same pillars. " It is certain that the Gre-
cian philosophers and the Egyptian historians took many
things from these pillars. Proclus observes, concerning
Plato from Grantor, that the Egyptian priests affirmed
that he borrowed the language of the Atlantes from these
columns, and that they remained even to the days of
Proclus or Cranthor. Jamblicus acknowledges that Pytha-
goras received his philosophy from hence, and that he, as
well as Plato, formed his notions according to the ancient
columns of Hermes ; others also (as Sanchoniathon the
Phoenician) have made use of the same monuments. He
is reported to have taken his Philosophy and History of
Transactions from the Books of Taautus, and the Inscrip-
tions of the Temples. Lastly, Manetho, an Egyptian
writer and prophet, drew his Sacred History from the
same fountain, wherever that Seriadic Land was in which
he asserts those columns were placed." — Burnet, Doctrina
Antlqua de Rerum Originibtis, p. 105. Cf.Nimrod: a Dis-
course upon certain Passages of History and Fable. By
Algernon Herbert, i. 521, sqq.

On (TTTJAeu the Egyptians inscribed all the sciences
which they cultivated as astronomy (see Petavii Uruno-
logium, ex Achille Tatio, p. 121; Platonis 'Emvojuk,
p. 986),referred to by Martianus Capella (De Nuptiis Phi-
loloffice et Mercurii, lib. viii. col. 812, and the authorities
given, ibid. col. 137). " Galenns, lib. i. contra Julianum,
c. i. notat in JEgypto quicquid in artibus fuerat inventum,
probari oportuisse a communi consessu eruditorum j turn
demum sine auctoris nomine, inscribebatur columnis, et in
adytis sacris reponebatur. Hinc tantus librorum Mercu-
rio" inscriptorum numerus. De hac re qui velit plura,
adeat Is. Casaubonum contra Baronium ; Possevinum,
Bibl. voce Mercurius ; Collium de Anib. 1. iii. c. 24 : H.
Ursinum in Trismegisto, Conringium de Hermct. Medi-
cina, et Olaum Borrichium ejus antagonistam. Imitati
sunt hoc Pythagonci," &c. Gale in Jamb], p. 183. The
aiVrij fya of Pythagoras annihilated rovs itAAot/y.

The probability of the inscriptions on the Hermetic
pillars has been impugned, and by many they have been
considered fabulous (see the authorities cited by Fabricius,
Bibl. Grteca, i. c. xi. ; Huet, Dem. Evang. p. 48 ; Brucker,
Hist. Philosophic, p. 252 ; Stillingfleet's Orig. Sacree,
pt. it. p. 3 sqq. ; Meiners, Hist. Doctrinte de Vero Deo ;
Bunsen's Egypt, i. 7). Consult also Heeren in Stobasum,
lib. i. c. 52 ; Joseph us, bk. i. chap. 2.

The Phoenician history or cosmogony of Sanchoniatho
(opi/dEusebii Praep. Evang.lil). i. c. <J, 10) will be found
with a translation in Cory's Fragments. A translation
was first published by Cumberland and Winston (Essay
towards Restoring the True Text of the Old Testament,
Appendix). Recently the text of Philo's translation has
been restored and critically explained by Bunsen (see
also Stillingfleet, ut supra ; Bochart's Geographia Sacra,
p. 704 sqq., and Dodwell's Letters). "I am concerned,"
says Burnet, " for the loss of Hermes's Cosmogony, men-
tioned by Philo-Byblius, than for the want of all the rest
(of the books of Hermes, if ever they were extant) ; from
thence it is (as one may probably suppose) that Sancho-
niathon has borrowed materials for his Commentaries on
the Origin of the World, as well as Diodorus in his Repre-
sentation of the Egyptian sentiments on the same head."
Cf. Diod. Sic. i. c. 3.

"This Remain of Antiquity has been condemned as
wholly spurious (Dodwell [Letters of Advice'}, Father
Simon [Judicium de nupera Isaaci Vossii ad iteratas P.
Simonii Objectiones Responsione'], Montfaucon [L'Anti-
quite Expliqwie, partie 11. torn. ii. pp. 383-85], Stilling-
fleet, ut supra). It has been defended as perfectly genuine

(Vossius [ De Historicis Gratis, Opp. iv. pp. 55-61, Boc-
hart [ Geographia Sacra, lib. ii. c. 17] ; but especially Dr.
Cumberland and M. Fourmont, [ut supra]. It has" been
applied as a prop of a new system in historic fable (Pcz-
ron, Antiquitc des Celtes) that the old Saci or Celts were
the true 1 itans and gods of antiquity, and has been treated
as an unintelligible rhapsody from beginning to end.
But the greatest pains and most exquisite learning have
been employed in finding out the similitude or sameness
of this Phoenician, or rather Egyptian, tradition of the
History of the Creation with that delivered by the Jewish
Lawgiver. The parents of Eastern criticism (Scali^cr
[De Emendatione Temporum, ad calc. in Berosi Frag-
11 ii'ii t a, Notre, p. 26], Selden [De Baal et Belo Syntagma,
1662, p. 202; Opp. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 327], Bochart [ut
supra'] ; Marsham [ut supra, p. 234], Kircher [CEdipus
Pamphilius, p. 110 sqq.~], ic.) were contented to find in it
some sparks of truth concerning the creation of the
world, the origin of idolatry, and the abuse of the names
of God intermixed with fables; but some of their learned
successors, particularly a knowing prelate of our own
country (Dr. Cumberland, Bishop of Peterborough [ Phoe-
nician History"], and a professor of uncommon erudition
in France, M. Fourmont [ut supra"], have attempted to
demonstrate a marvellous harmony between Sanchunia-
thon and Moses." (Blackwell's Letters on Mythology,
p. 352-3.)

Respecting the authenticity of these Phoenician frag-
ments translated by Philo-Byblius, Bunseu remarks : —
" Why should there not have been sacred records at that
time "of a far more simple and rational character than
those of later date ? There ma}" have been Hermetic
writings bearing the name of the god Taaut, which really
or traditionallv were based upon old sacred inscriptions,
written on cofumns in the pictorial character, and these

may have been preserved in the temples It does

not" follow that the author of the book which he used was
really the old Sanchoniathon." (Bunsen's Egypt, vol. iv.
p. 164.) He acquiesces in "the views expressed so de-
cidedly bv Movers in his latest writings, that Philo's
work is deserving of the highest respect. Ewald also,
whose researches have thrown fresh light on many of
these points, has expressed himself in equally strong
terms. (Movers, The Spitriousnes.i of the Fragments of
Sankhuniathon preserved by Eusebius, Jahrbiicher, &c. ;
Researches into the Religion and Gods of the Phanicians,
1841 ; especially pp. 116-147.) His last and clearest
account is in Ersch's Encyclopaedia (Phaenizien). Ewnld's
treatise "On the Historical Value of Sankhuniathon,"
1851, appeared in the fifth volume of the Transactions oj
the Society of Sciences, Giittingen ; Selden's classical
work, De Diis Syris, and Gesenius' Monumenta Phoeni-
cia arc well known. We have now to add the learned
and ingenious treatise of M. Renan, Mcmoire sur Sanchu-
niathon, Par. 1858, 4to. (Ibid. p. 171.)

" When once we are convinced of the genuineness of
the traditions here given with Euhemeristic confusion,
and have proposed to explain them in the sense of the
old mythology and in their connexion, we cannot shrink
from following up the work which was commenced by
the two champions of French philology, Scaliger and
Bochart— that of reducing the names of the Grecian gods

back to the Phoenician They both sought— often

in a one-sided manner, and necessarily without success —
for the names in Jewish tradition; as to the original
identity of which with the other Semitic traditions, espe-
cially those of Kanaan and Syria, they did not entertain
the slightest doubt." — pp. 173-4.

To return to Hermes :—'i There are those," says Wach-
ter, " who, at the name of Taaut, are as much alarmed as
if they had confronted a spectre, struck with a childish
dread that the Christian religion is endangered if any

4* S. L MARCH 14, '68.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

241

letters or books existed before the Law of Moses was com-
mitted to writing. But, to say nothing of the Book of
Job and the Book of the Wars of the Lord mentioned by
Moses himself [and the Book of Enoch, which has been
included among the Hermetic writings], the ferity of
religion testifies how unfounded is that apprehension.
As the authority of the Gospel is not dimi-
nished because it was written long after Moses, so it
matters little whether Taaut or Moses was the earlier
writer. Even if Taaut wrote first [see Marsham, p. 34]
we should remember that before the Law of Moses men
lived in a state of nature, and ignorant of the arts ; that
consequently it was expedient for Providence and divine
beneficence to supply guides of human life for the advan-
tage of some portion at least of mankind, and that among
the Egyptians such benefactors lived, is unhesitatingly
asserted by Jo. Henr. Maius in his Selectte Observations,
t. i. Diss. 12." — " I am of opinion that it was agreeable to
the wisdom and goodness of God that man should, in the
first ages after his fall, have the assistance of such beings
as the Egyptian Daemon Kings were in order to enable
him to recover in some degree from his fallen state even
in this life. And, accordingly, I am convinced that all
the arts and sciences invented in Egypt derive their
origin from those Damon Kings, some of whom are men-
tioned as the inventors of certain arts, such as Isis and
Osiris of agriculture, and Theuth, or the Hermes of the
Greeks, and the Mercury of the Latins, of the art of lan-
guage, as I shall afterwards observe." (Monboddo's
Ancient Metaphysics, vol. iv. p. 161.) He also adduces
similar traditions of the Chinese and the Peruvians.
Compare the extracts from Hermes in Stobreus, lib. i. c.
52, s. 40 ; and Ammianus Marcellinus, bk. iv. c. 14. For
the Mercury of the Druids see Cajsar's Commentaries,
lib. vi. Harles (Fabrlcii Sibl, GrtEca) mentions Kriegs-
manni Conjectanea de Germanue gentis orlglne, et cotiditore
Jfermete Trismegisto site Tuitone, Tubingic, 1 684. " The
same ancient writer is alluded to under the various appel-
lations of Hermes, Amun or Thamus, Tlioyth, Mercu-
rius, * Zoroaster, Osiris, Idrisor Adris, and Enoch. Much
confusion has been caused by mythological and Platonic
allusions. Plutarch mentions Isis and Osiris so as to co-
incide with the scriptural truth concerning Enoch, that
God took him. *O ^tv yap'Offipis nal *I<m IK oatnoviav
ayaOwv «is Beovs nfr-ii\\a£cu>. (Plutarch, De Isid. et Osir.
362.) " Isis and Osiris truly passed from the state of bene-
ficent intelligences to the Gods." — Enoch Restitutus ; or,
an Attempt to Separate from the Boohs of Enoch the Book
quoted by St. Jude ; Also, a Comparison of the Chronology
of Enoch with the Hebrew Computation, &c. By the Rev.
Edward Murray. Lend. 1836.

BlBLIOTHECAB. CnETHAM.

TO MR. W. CAREW IIAZLITT : A PARAGRAPHIC
REJOINDER.

" Your correspondent etc." — As MB. HAZLITT
now accepts the bibliographic maxim of the
learned Charles Magnin, and also that of one of
his admirers, we may fairly expect the Hand-book
to contain much rectification — in the event of a
re-issue. — Liability to error is the lot of every
adventurer in authorship — but in conformity with
the motto chosen, I aimed at exactness ; and be-
lieve my three notes to be devoid of error.

"The capital charge etc." — I have made several

* Livy mentions him as Mercurius Tentates, lib. xxvi. 4.

charges against MR. HAZLITT. Now, with regard
to the capital charge, as he is pleased to consider
it, I persist in declaring my firm conviction that
William Barret published no other edition of
Heliodorus than that of 1622. The case is as
plain as a pike staff. William Barret published
A tree relation in 1623. Hanna Barret published
The cssayes of the viscount St. Alban in 1625.
Barret must have closed his career before that
event. No woman could publish books otherwise
than as the widow of a stationer (Ames and Her-
bert, passini). To those who can appreciate evi-
dence, a word more would be so much waste.

" I reiterate the declaration that the Heliodorus
of [1669] was supposed to be lost" — Admitted,
with this qualification — by those icho had made no
effort to discover it. The same qualification must
be applied to his assertions on Fulwell and Howell.
The edition of 1577 has been recorded in the
Hand-book, but on my authority (p. 692). ME. HAZ-
LITT now recants ; rejects the evidence of bishop
Tanner and Mr. Samuel Paterson ; and tries his
wavering hand at a sarcasm. — To excuse his
errors, he points out the same errors in others. It
is an unmanly defence, and justifies the suspicion
that he is too often a mere transcriber.

" When MB. CORNET acts the part of an assail-
ant etc." — MB. HAZLITT objects that I have no
right to assume the identity of the editions of 1605
and 1606. The remark is a deception : I neither
claimed the right nor exercised the right. I am
inclined to assume it, and so much is on record. —
While describing me as an assailant, he commits
an assault on himself — an assault on his credibility !
He professes to have ascertained, at least two
years ago, that the pretence of revision in the
edition of 1622 was a mere trick. Nevertheless,
he now assures the purchasers of the Hand-book
that the translation was " revised and collated by
W. Barret." The words revised and collated are
his own invention !

"There is no considerable enigma etc." — A
judicious hint ! I should have said, MR. HAZLITT
closes his article with a two-fold enigma, I. Be-
cause Fraunce is a geographic reference ; and
II. Because if we assume it to mean Fraunce
(Abraham) we have to read more than three-
score lines in search of the solution, and then —
give it up.

"If MB. CORNET is not very happy in what he
calls his proofs etc." — MB. HAZLITT gives a sample
of what he supposes I should call my reasons. He
makes no distinction between a fact adduced as
evidence and an incidental remark — but as he
quotes me correctly, I shall dismiss that clause of
the paragraph without further comment. — His re-
marks on the Harley and Fairfax collections will
be a permanent proof of his want of tact in sound
and substantial literature.

" I may be less fortunate than others etc." —

242

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MARCH 14, '68.

The preface to the Hand-book seemed to indicate
that MK. HAZLITT, in his own estimation, is far
above the want of instruction, and I took up the
pen, as before said, to convince the public that his
censures and his vauntings, if at all justifiable,
were not justified by his own doings. — Why he
should condescend to accept the information of an
assailant on the Heliodorus of 1622, in preference
to other particulars, is not explained. Perhaps
it is a bit of banter — an idea borrowed from some
early jest-book. The volume is accessible in the
British Museum !

" To conclude etc." — To conclude. As Mr. HAZ-
LITT has commended one of my maxims, I am
emboldened to oft'er him two more : one, adapted
to this occasion ; the other, with reference to his
future labours.

Incompetent scribes seldom consider criticism as
honest and candid ; and any insinuation that it is of a
contrary nature should therefore be treated wit'i silent
contempt.

In bibliography, OS on other subjects, the exercise of
the pen should always be accompanied by the exercise of
the wits.

BOLTON CORNET.
Barnes, S.W.

A SUGGESTED PLAN FOR TRANSLATIONS
OF THE TALMUDS.

Object.

1. The object proposed is an. English, French,
German, and Latin translation of both Talmuds :
or, an English, &c. translation of the two ; or,
an English, &c. translation of the Babylonian
Talmud, its omissions being supplied by that of
Jerusalem.

2. The Mishna to be first translated into Eng-
lish, &c.

3. The Gemara to be next translated into Eng-
lish, &c.

4. The commentaries thereon (Tosephoth) col-
lected in the time of Rashi (= Rabbi Soloman
Jarchi), now printed in the margin of the Talmud
in cursive characters, to be translated into Eng-
lish, &c.

5. The Gloss of Rashi, also in the margin and
cursive character, to be translated into English,
&c.

6. The persons employed on the Mishna to form
one class ; Gemara, another class ; Tosephoth and
Rashi, a third class.

7. The like translations of the Gloss Mekilta
and Siphra on Exodus ; Torath Cohanim on Le-
viticus ; Siphri on Numbers and Deuteronomy ;
Tosaphta (or Tosaphtoth) ; Baraita or Baraitoth
(called *Wn or |331 Wl) ; andBereshith Rabba;
to be made by a fourth class of persons into En-
glish, &c.

8. The translation of any other Rabbinical

works into English, &c. that may be deemed of
sufficient importance.

Method.

The persons to be selected shall be of all de-
nominations of Christians returned as competent.
A selection to be made from these of three
persons for each of the six books of the
Mishnah .' . . . . . = 18
The like for the Gemara . . . = 18
„ Tosephoth and Rashi . = 18

„ remaining glosses (No. 7

and 8) . . . = 18

Number required for one language

72

„ for four languages . 288

The translations of each class of 18, after re-
vision by each other, to be subject to a second
revision by the 72 translators. Every translator
to have copy of the work done by every other
translator, and to give his correction, in writing
on such copy. Each person, therefore, will have
only a few folios to translate, but four Talmuds
to revise ; and the time occupied will be com-
paratively short for the translating.

Steps should be taken to prevent waste of time
in revision, nothing being done officially viva voce,
but in writing. T. J. BUCKTON.

Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.W.

SPURIOUS ANTIQUITIES MADE IN BIRMINGHAM.
The following, cut from a recent newspaper, may
serve as a caution to purchasers of curiosities ; it
is also worth preserving as an addition to what
has already appeared in "N. & Q." upon the
fabrication of false antiquities : —

"The Rev. Mr. Kell has written to the Southampton
papers to put the public on guard against purchasing
spurious antiquities. The latter are represented to be
pilgrims' badges, or signacuhe, used by pilgrims between
the twelfth and thirteenth centuries when visiting dif-
ferent shrines, and are in the form of a short dagger,
signet ring, brooch, spur, amphora, or relic box, to be
suspended on a garment. They are manufactured whole-
sale in Birmingham."

J. HARRIS GIBSON.

Liverpool.

PROCLAMATION OP HENRY VIII. AGAINST THE
POSSESSION OF RELIGIOUS BOOKS. — Referring
back to the earlier issues of " N. & Q.," as I often
do with much advantage, I observed the above in
the l§t S. vii. 421. It may be interesting to note
that the omissions can be supplied from a com-
plete and beautifully-written copy in the Cotton
Collection (Cleop. E. v.) — the volume which
contains so many papers concerning ecclesiastical
matters temp. Henry VIII. ; many of them cor-
rected with his own hand. W. II. S. AUBREY.

Crovdon.

4th S. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

243

THE MARQUIS OF WESTMEATH AND THE SUL-
TAN. — I think the following cutting about the
Marquis of Westmeath and the Sultan should be
preserved permanently in the pages of " N. &Q. :" —

" On Monday, 15th July, the Marquis of \Vestmeath
was presented by the Turkish Ambassador to his Majesty
the Sultan at a special audience in Buckingham Palace.
Lord Westmeath, addressing the Sultan, said : — ' Sire —
As I feel myself warranted to say, and I believe without
any doubt, that I am the only survivor of those of the
British army which debarked in Egypt, under General
Sir Ralph Abercrombie, in the year 1801, and who pos-
sess the medal of the Crescent tor the services then per-
formed, I have presumed to present myself in the presence
of your Imperial Majesty, in virtue of that military
decoration which was graciously bestowed upon all those
engaged in those services for your Majesty's august pre-
decessor, the Sultan Selim, in commemoration of the
recapture of Egypt and its restoration to the Ottoman
Porte. There were, Sire, three battles between us and
our then enemies (our friends, I am happy to say, at pre-
sent, and your Majesty's), in which we were throughout
successful. It must be observed that our opponents on
their part conducted themselves with that brilliant cour-
age which always distinguishes them wherever they are,
but we overbore all resistance. We never were more
than 10,000 men under arms, and we sent home to Toulon
in our ships above 16,000 of the French, according to the
terms of the convention entered into at Cairo on the 27th
of June, 1801.' The Sultan said : — ' I feel a real pleasure
at seeing you before me, and to observe upon your breast
an historical distinction of your gallantry, and of those
services which you and your companions in arms per-
formed for my empire at 'an epoch fortunately now long
gone by, when it was undergoing the effects of a misun-
derstanding between two great Powers, now my sincere
allies.' "—1867.

II. LOFTUS TOTTENHAM.

FOLK-LORE. — In Aberdeenshire, and generally
throughout the North of Scotland, there is a
popular rhythmical proverb connected with the
Feast of the Purification of St. Maiy, in which the
nature of the winter weather is supposed to be
foretold. It runs thus : —

" If Candlemas Day be clear and fair,
The half of the winter's to come, and mair ;
If Candlemas Day be mirk and foul,
The half of the winter is gane at Yule."

There is a corresponding Latin vaticination : —
" Si Sol splendcscat, Maria Purificante,
Major erit glacies post festum quam fuit ante."

Can any of your correspondents trace the Latin
rhyme to its source ? A. R.

Deer, Aberdeenshire, Candlemas Day, 1868.

PRONUNCIATION OF "CHAIR" AND " CHEER/'
IN SHAKESPEARE. — One of your most influential
contemporaries has printed some correspondence on
the above subject. Referring to Macbeth, Act V.
Sc. 3, it was suggested that in the line —

" Will cheere me ever, or dis-seate me now,"
the word cheere should be read as meaning a
chair ; but it has since been suggested, as I think
without sufficient authority, that Shakespeare did
not write disseat, but disease, so we find it remain

thus — " will cheer (in the sense of invigorate) me
ever, or disease me now." This reading spoils the
antithesis between seating and dis-seating, besides
the. effect of the said speech being addressed to
Seyt-on, which fact should not be lost sight of.

I wish to carry this illustration to another pas-
sage (see Coriolanus, Act IV. Sc. 7) —

" And power, unto itself most commendable,
Hath not a tomb so evident as a clmir
To extol what it hath done."

The word chair has been understood to refer to
the " curule chair," but if we pronounce it cheer,
we find how well the word extol is brought into
play. The meaning would seem to be, that the
well-deserved applause of our fellow-creatures is
better than any kind of memorial in the shape of
tomb or monument. A. H.

SHAKSPEARE'S PRONUNCIATION. — There is an
article on this interesting subject in the Athenanim,
Feb. 8. In the Notes of the Parish Churches in
and around Peterborough, by Rev. W. D. Sweeting,
now in course of publication, the author, in speak-
ing of the etymology of Orton Waterville, says
that "the name Walter was originally pronounced
Water," and quotes the passage concerning Walter
Whitmore from King Henry VI. Part II. Act IV.
Sc. 1, " By Water I should die." (P. 134.)

CUTHBERT BEDE.

" AUTO DE FE." — Why is it that English writers
invariably transform the Spanish preposition de-
noting the genitive case de into one of their own
invention, da, which exists not in the Spanish
tongue ? These three words (of horrible import)
composed the technical name of that warrant,
decree, or sentence (auto signifying either of these)
of the Inquisition which was read to its victims
on the scaffold. With us the phrase is considered
equivalent to that " burning ot heretics" of which
it constituted the preliminary form ; but where-
fore should it be thus mis-spelled by historians,
by essayists, and all who treat of that gloomy
period when the Inquisition had still power to
issue these autos f Or can it be, after all, that,
even as the printers will treat " every one " and
" any one " as compound words (a fact of which
I have had the same painful experience as MR.
SKEAT), so they may equally insist on turning
the correct de into the incorrect da f

NOELL RADECLIFFE.

EARLS OF ROCHESTER (4th S. i. 99.)— One could
have borne with humility a rebuke from such Titanic
scholars as Turnebus or the learned sons of Henry
Stephens, but it is hard indeed to have to patiently
submit to the arrogance of a Bavius or tne petty
pedantry of a Msevius. A MR. WHEATLEY some
weeks ago pointed out in your paper that, in a
recent article of mine on "London Squares," I
had confounded Wilmot, Earl of Rochester, with

244

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MABCII 14, '68.

Hyde, Earl of Rochester, and therefore at once
assumed my ignorance of either personage. The
error occurred from my writing the article far
away from all my books of reference. If MK.
WHEATLEY still insists on my ignorance of two
noblemen so familiar to all historical students,
I can only refer him to a one-volume novel of
mine entitled the Little Slack Box, published by me
about ten years ago, and in which Laurence Hyde
figures conspicuously. WALTER THORNBTJRY.

" PIERCE TITE PLOUGHMAN'S CHEDE " (!• .230.)
MR. SKEAT, in his recent excellent edition, inter-
prets the last line, which I quote below, " The
cope had enough dirt on it for one to grow corn
in.
" His cope \>&t biclypped him • wel clene was it folden,

Of double worstede y-dy3t • doun to )>e hele ;

His kyrtel of clene whijt • clenlyche y-sewed ;

Hyt was good y-now of ground • greyn for to beren."
Although I do not doubt that MR. SKEAT'S in-
terpretation is most likely to be right, it seems
worth while to note a gloss which I find written
ill the margin of my Wright's edition — viz. " It
was tucked up high enough from the ground, to
hold grain."

The fact that the mendicants were accompanied
by a boy, who carried their bag (see 1. 288), goes
against this latter interpretation, as also does the
obesity of our fat friend. But to those who have
seen carters carrying corn in their round frocks
from the granary to the stable, the notion seems
a very likely one.

One thing against MR. SKEAI'S interpretation is
that the " hy t " of the text most naturally refers
to the kyrtel, which is expressly stated to be
" clean white." JOHN ADDIS, JUN.

Rustington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

ttttcrtaf.

" THE TEAR THAT BEDEWS SENSIBILITY'S

SHRINE."

In Whistle Binkie (3rd series, p. 61, Glas-
gow, 1843,) this fine lyric, under the name of
" Though Bacchus may boast," is ascribed to Miss
S. Blamire, the Cumbrian poetess, who was born
in 1747 and died in 1795. We are told in a
note that —

" This song has been several times in print, but not with
Miss Blamire's name appended* nor with the last stanza.
We give it from the original MS. in the hands of Mr.
Maxwell."

I have always believed this song to be by Cap-
tain Morris, and I have seen a " German " flute
arrangement printed by the old firm of Longman
and Broderip, under the title of " The Tear, &c.,
and followed by "Written by Captain Morris."

* With whose name ?

It did not, I think, contain the last stanza of Mr.
Maxwell's MS., but ended with —
" That's sweetened by friendship, and mellowed by love ;"
and it was in verses of four lines instead of eights,
as is the set given in Whidle Binkie. There was
no date to the half sheet of Longman and Bro-
derip, but it must certainly have been issued in
Captain Morris's lifetime.* and long before the
discovery of the MS. by Mr. Maxwell. Captain
Morris, we all know, was a jolly Bacchanalian
poet, an English Adam Billault — a worshipper of
Bacchus and Venus too. Like the French lyrist,
however, Morris had his sober moments, when
his muse wore the habits of a vestal, and he in-
dulged in such moral strains as " The Tear that
bedews Sensibility's Shrine." ( Vide his Lyra Ur-
banica.') Miss Blamire may have added the " last
stanza " given in Whistle Binkie. The song was
probably in magazines previously to 1795; and
Miss Blamire, being a good musician, may have
arranged it to some Northern air that required
the quatrains to be changed into huitrains, and
so have added four lines to the last stanza of the
original. The song has no resemblance to Miss
Blamire's style. It is very superior ; it is Mor-
risian from beginning to end. Perhaps MR.
CHAPPELL or DR. RIMBATJLT can clear up my
doubts. I have no old magazines at hand, but I
think it probable that the original set may be
found in the Gentleman's, the Ladies', or the Toivn
and Country Magazines published between 1775
and 1795. What is the range of Longman and
Broderip's publishing ? Were their sheets of
music entered at Stationers' Hall?

If the song is by Miss Blamire, how comes it
that it appeared under the name of Captain Mor-
ris, that ne never denied the authorship, and that
Miss Blamire never claimed it ? The claim was
made in 1843 by Mr. Maxwell, and therefore long
after both Miss Blamire and Captain Morris were
dead ! S. S.

ANTI-BACCHANALS. — I find that Forbes Mac-
kenzie's Act was in force about A.D. 370. In
reading over Ammianus Marcellinus for the eluci-
dation of another subject, I met accidentally with
a passage which shows that Forbes Mackenzie and
his supporters were not the first to restrain vint-
ners to certain hours in the sale of their intoxicat-
ing liquors. In the reign of Valentinian I., who
reigned from A.D. 364 to A.D. 375, we find a cer-
tain Ampelius to be prefect of Rome, who issued
an edict to the following effect : " Namque statue-
rat, ne taberna vinaria ante horam quartam aperi-

* When did Morris die, and what was his age ? Were
his early poems ever collected ? The " Lyra Urbanica "
strains are " the last leaves of an old tree," to use the
words of Walter Savage Landor. [Capt. Charles Morris
died on July 11, 1832, aged ninety-three. — ED.]

. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

245

*retur." (Lib. xxviii. c. 4.) Surely ten o'clock
was a late hour for opening such shops. Who
was the first to restrict the sale of such liquors ?
I suspect that Auipelius was not the first who
made the attempt to make meu sober by law, as
I see in Facciolati's Lei-icon, under the word
" Vinavius," a quotation from Ulpian's Digest
(xxi. 1, 4) to this effect : " Aleatores et vinarios
non contineri edicto." I am unable to refer to
Ulpian to see the exact bearing of this passage,
but can any of your correspondents tell us who
first made the attempt to make men sober by
human enactments ? I may add that Ampelius
seems to have found, like many others, that all
such attempts are futile, as Ammianus regrets that
he did not persevere in his good intentions. He
says: " Utinam in proposito perseverans, correxis-
aet enim ex parte, licet exiguii, irritamenta gulae
et ganeas tetras." CEAUFURD TAIT RAMAQE.

HAIR OF CHARLES I. — "The Prince gave Prin-
cess Charlotte a lock of dark brown hair, which
he had cut off." After " the rape of the lock," is
it known what became of it at the death of the
Princess Charlotte in 1810 ? Is it still in England,
or in Belgium ? P. A. L.

CHRISTIAN AMBASSADORS TO THE SUBLIME
PORTE. — Who was the person first received at the
Sublime Porte as an ambassador from the King of
England ; and what was the date of such recep-
tion? Michelet (Histoire Je France, vol. vhi.
p. 330) mentions, in the reign of Francis I., " Les
ambassadeurs ve"nitiens, hongrois, polonais, russes,
entouraient le sultan." Were Christians received
and treated as ambassadors by the Turks at that
date ? J. H. C.

CHRISTMAS-BOX. — The recurrence of boxing-
day reminded me of Gay's lines in his Trivia: —
" Some boys are rich by birth beyond all wants,
Beloved by uncles and kind good old aunts ;
When time comes round, a Christmas-box they bear,
And one day makes them rich for all the year,"

and tempts me to ask what is the earliest instance
of this use of the word box ? Is it ever so used
alone? I find only the date 1712 in the Philolo-
ffical Society's Vocabulary, but I feel sure that I
have seen the word much earlier. This, however,
is far short of the eleventh century, as suggested
by some correspondents last year (3rd S. x. 470,
602), who indulged in rather fanciful derivations.
My own notion is that the use of the word box, in
the sense of a gift, arose simply from the Christ-
mas contributions being collected in a box. Ser-
vants and workmen who came with presents or
goods from their masters would naturally send in
their box for the customary gratuity of the gentry.

CPL.

SIR JOHN DA VIES, author of Nosce Teij)num, $c.
I am desirous to know if any authentic portrait of

this eminent Englishman is preserved anywhere,
and if any has ever been engraved ? Also, if his
" Metaphrase on some of the Psalms of David "
(mentioned by Wood) ever has been printed ; or
whether, and where, it is preserved in manu-
script ? A. B. C.

EQUESTRIAN SKETCHES. — Can anyone supply
the names for a series of about thirty-seven eques-
trian portraits, published by M'Lean of the Hay-
market about 1840, and numbered 1 to 37 or 39,
and entitled u Equestrian Portraits, by a Walking
Gentleman" ? A CONSTANT READER.

EUROPEAN MONKS AND THE GOPIS OF MATHT/RA.
About twenty years ago, when in India, a valued
friend and brother archaeologist and myself, on
examining some collection of drawings belonging
to different Hindu chiefs of Bundela-khand, were
much surprised at finding some among them, ap-
parently the works of native artists of the six-
teenth or seventeenth centuries, in which minute
figures of European monks dressed all in black,
with broad-brimmed hats, were given in the back-
ground of pictures of Radha and the other Gopis
of Mathura ; but entirely failed in our inquiries
to elicit any information how such a seeming
anachronism, in what appeared genuine produc-
tions of Hindu artists, was to be accounted for.

Is this remarkable association of monks and
Gop^is to be met with among our European col-
lections of works of Indian art ? And how is it
to be accounted for, except as evidence in the
artist's mind of their being contemporary ?

R.R.W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

HYLL SILVER: BARDPLAAKES: ROMANS. — In
a document, bearing date somewhere between 1500
and 1510, mention is several times made of "Hyll
syluer, or Hyll money," "Bard plaakes," and
" Romans." I think, but am not certain, that
they are different kinds of coin. Can any one give
me information on the point? CORNUB.

HOGARTH. — Can any of your readers say whe-
ther Hogarth ever executed replicas of any of his
works, or whether they know of any pictures
claimed to be such by their possessors ?

ARTIST.

KIMBOLTON. — Kimbolton, Hunts, is said by
various writers to be the Kinnibantum of Anto-
ninus. I have failed in my endeavour to verify
this. Can any of your numerous readers help
me ? T. P. F.

LANE FAMILY. — Within the old church of
Knightwick, near Worcester, now only used, for
burial-service, are flat stones inscribed to two
daughters of Col. Lane, of Bentley, Staffordshire,
who was so intimately connected with the escape
of Charles II. after the battle of Worcester : —

246

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MARCH 14, '68.

" Grace died 18th of July, 1721, aged 80."
" Dorothy died Nov. 22, 1726, aged 82,"

which last-named lady left 20£, the interest of
which was to be given to the poor of Knightwick
for ever.

The Lane pedigree in Shaw's Staffordshire states
that Lettice, another daughter, was buried at
Hartley, a parish adj acent to Knightwick. Neither
Nash nor Shaw make any mention of these ladies.
Perhaps some correspondent may be able to inform
me what brought these members of the distin-
guished family of Lane into the rural districts of
Worcestershire, and why they do not rest with
their ancestors under their sepulchral chapel, in the
not distant collegiate church of Wolverhampton.
THOMAS E. WINNING-TON.

<( LANGOLEE." — I am anxious to find an old
Irish song called " Langolee," descriptive of an
Irishman's visit to England and crossing the
Channel. I remember but little of it, but on his
inquiry as to when the coach starts, in his reply
to information, like a true Celt, he asks another
question —

" May I make bold for to ask it,
What time starts the basket,
For then I can ride and sing Langolee ? "
Can you give me any hint where I can procure
by purchase a copy ? and you will much oblige

ALDRIDGE ROAD.

REV. SIB W. TILSON MARSH, BART. — Who
is the Rev. Sir Wm. Tilson Marsh,!Bart. ? I find
him neither in the Clergy List nor Baronetage, but
in many advertisements. C. W. BINGHAM.

POEM. — Can anyone supply a reference to "The
Mother's Lament over her poor Idiot Boy," — a
copy of verses seen about twenty years ago, sup-
posed to form part of an Oxford or Cambridge
prize poem ? WM. HENDERSON.

3, South Bailey, Durham.

ELIZA RIVERS.— I have been sorely puzzled by
a complication of errors, as it seems to me, in De
Manne's Dictionnaire des Ouvrayes anonymes, 1862.
At No. 222G we have the following work
given : —

"Osmond, par 1'autetir d'' Elisa Rivers'; traduit de
1'Anglais (de Miss Kelly), sur la deuxieme Edition (par
Madame la comtesse Mole'). 1'aris, Trouve', 1824. 4 vol.
in-12."

In the Rctouc/ies to the work of De Manne, at
p. 6, we are told that it is a mistake to attribute
the above to Miss Kelly, and that it is by Mary
Brunton. Turning again to De Manne, I find him
contradicting himself, as the following quotations
will show : —

"^802. Scenes de la Vie intime, par 1'auteur d' 'Elisa
Rivers,' 'Marguerite Lindsay,' etc., traduit de 1'Anglais
(par la comtesse Mclc.) Paris, O. Guvot et Urbain Canel,
1834. 2 vol. in-8."

'•' 2805. Scenes du grand Monde, par 1'auteur d' ' Elisa

Rivers,' ' Laure de Montreville,' etc. (Madame Brunton)}
traduites par une Dame (la comtesse Mole'). Paris, Bar-
bezat, 1832. 2 vol. in-8."

" 3103. Tryvelian, par 1'auteur d' ' Elisa Rivers ' et du
' Mariage dans le grand Monde,' traduit de 1'Anglais (par
Madame la comtesse Mole'). Paris, Guyot, 1834. 2 vol.
in-8."

Will some one kindly unravel this for me ? All
I know is, that Mary Brunton did not write any
of the above (see Handbook to Fictitious Names) ;
that Margaret Lindsay is by Professor Wilson ;
and that, as far as I can find, Trevelyan is by
Lady Scott. OLPHAR HAMST, Bibliophile.

ROBLER. — Who executed Christian and Jerome
Robler in 1753, and why ? E. L.

CURIOUS TENURE. —

" Carleton in the County of Norfolk was held bv a
pleasant Tenour, That 100 Herrings bak'd in 24 ties
should be presented to the King, in what part of England
soever he was, when they first came into season. The
custom is still observed, and the Herrings duly conveyed
to the King by the Lord of the Manor." — Moll's System
of Geography, 1701.

Is this custom discontinued ? and since when ?

S. L.

VENVILLE ESTATES. — In the preface to Carring-
ton's Dartmoor reference is made to the Venvifie
men, also to a report relating to the Venville
estates therein by Mr. Auditor Hockmore, 1621.
Where can a full account of these Venville estates
be obtained, and where can a copy of Hockmore's
report be met with? Any information relating
to these estates, or to the privileges they enjoy,
will oblige GEORGE PRIDEAUX.

Plymouth.

VEYERHOG. — What is the meaning of " veyer-
hog"? It occurs in a computtis of 2 Rich. II.,
written on the back of an earlier court-roll. It
would appear from the context to be some kind of
sheep. QUIDAM.

WHITE'S CLUB. — Mr. Peter Cunningham, in
his Handbook of London, says that the earliest
record in the Club is a book of rules and list of
members " of the Old Club at WThite's," dated
Oct. 30, 1736. One of the rules made in 1769 is :

"That every member of this Club who is in the Bil-
liard Room at the time supper is declared upon table
shall pav his reckoning, if he does not sup at the Young
Club." '

It thus appears that, from the first formation of
the Club, there were two distinct divisions, viz.
the Old Club and the Young Club; but I can find
no account explaining this, and I ask — What was
the nature of the division ? And when were the
Old and Young Club amalgamated? Mr. Cun-
ningham gives a quotation from Rigby's letter to
Selwyn, dated March 12, 1765 : —

" The Old Club flourishes very much, and the Young
one has been better attended than of late years ; but the
deep play is removed to Almack's, where" you will cer-
tainlv follow it."

4th S. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

247

Mr. Cunningham explains the Old Club as
White's, and the Young one as Brookes's; but
this is a mistake, for Brookes took Almack's
Club, and changed its name to his own. The
Earl of Carlisle, writing to Selwyn (Jan. 9, 1768),
says : —

" I wish you would put up the Marquis of Kildare at
the Young Club, and afterwards at Almack's, but take
care he is not put up first at Almack's, as that excludes
him from White's. If you think you have not sufficient
interest at the Young Club, get some other person to do
it." — Selwyn and his Contemporaries, ii. 237.

While on the subject of White's, I take the
opportunity of askiug another question. Who
was the u Cherubim " so frequently referred to
in the memoirs of the last century ? Robert
Mackreth, the proprietor of White's, wrote to
Selwyn from "White's, April 5th, 1763," thus:

" Having quitted business entirely, and let my house
to the Cherubim, who is my near relation," «tc. — Selicyn
and his Contemporaries, i. 217.

HENRY B. WHEATLEY.

WILLIAM WODWALL, OR AS WRITTEN IN AN-
OTHER PLACE GviLIELMVg VOODVALLVS. — What is

known of him ? He was the author of a poem
entitled The Acts of Queen Elizabeth allegorized,
and was master of the Grammar School of Bir-
mingham in 1583. JOHN BRUCE.
5, Upper Gloucester Street, Dorset Square.

PORTRAIT OF LORD ZOUCH. — In 1867 a gentle-
man called at the Free Grammar School at Odi-
ham, and inquired if there were any portrait of
Lord Zouch in the school. He was answered
" No." I have since learnt that there are some
portraits on the premises, and there is -also a large
portrait on the panelling in a room at Palace
Gate, which I aih told was the residence of Lord
Zouch. It is not known here who were the
originals of these portraits, but the insertion of
this note may probably induce the gentleman to
revisit the place and obtain the information he
sought for. J. W. BACHELOR.

Odiham.

Ouerw* tmtb ftiirftocri.

POPULATION OF ENGLAND. — Incidental notices
and conjectural statements of the population in
former times are scattered about the pages of
historical writers. Is there any work in which
these are gathered together, and authentic data

g'ven for the calculations? As to the reign of
enry VIII., e. y., the estimates vary between
three and five millions. W. II. S. AUBREY.

Croydon.

[No authentic data can be given of the population
during the reign of Henry VIII., for previous to the
census of 1801 there existed no official returns of either
England, Wales, or Scotland, and the earliest enumera-
tion in Ireland took place in 1813. To form an approxi-

mative estimate of the amount of population at antece-
dent periods, the late Mr. Rickman, in 1836, addressed a
circular letter to the clergy throughout England and
Wales, asking for their assistance in preparing returns
from the parish registers of the births, marriages, and
deaths at six different periods, and from these returns he
calculated the average population of each period. The
result of Mr. Rickman's estimate, according to his mode
of calculation, showed that the population of England
and Wales in each of the following years was as under : —

England. Wales.

1570 . . 3,737,841 . . 301,038
1600 . . 4,460,454 . . 351,264
1630 . . 5,225,263 . . 375,254
1670 . . 5,395,185 . . 378,461
1700 . . 5,«53,061 . . 391,947
1750 . . 6,066,041 . . 450,994.]

GENERAL JOHN VICTOR MOREAU. — A writer in
the Times of the 6th Feb. mentioned the battle of
Hohenlinden, which brought to my recollection
the name of the general who distinguished him-
self in that battle', and on whose death (which
occurred about thirteen years afterwards) Leigh
Hunt wrote some lines which appeared in the
Examiner in September, 1813, but which I believe
have not been republished — at least I have not
met with them. I should be glad to have a cor-
rect copy of the lines. D***N**R.

[The lines appeared in the Examiner of Dec. 5, 1813,
p. 779, and are entitled —

STANZAS ON THE DEATH OF GEN. MOKEAU.

Set to Music by Webbe, Jun.
" No, not a sigh — let not a vulgar woe

Shake our free bosoms for the dead MOKEAU :

He died as freeman should,

Unfetter'd, undisgraced, plain-hearted, good,

And if there's anguish in his story,

Twas but with deeper fires to prove his glory.
" Far from his home, and from his wedded heart,

Patient he lay, to finish his great part ;

But not abandon'd so ; —

Monarchs were there, grieving their strength should

go.

And the pale friend, with lost endeavour ;
Whom mouarchs rarefy know, and tyrants never.
" Say not, that loss of patriot worth was his, —
There is no country where no Freedom is.
He, with his honeat sword,
His earthly country might have }'et restored ;
Hut Heav'n his higher lot was casting,
And now he's gone to Freedom everlasting.

"LEIGH IIUXT,

"October 13, 1813."

These stanzas are omitted in the Poetical Works of
Leigh Hunt, Lond. 8vo, I860.]

JOAN BOCHER AND VAN PARIS. — I find that
these persons were burned by order of the founder
of Christ's Hospital. What for? Who was the
founder, and what authority had he to do it?
When did they suffer, and where can I find an
account of the event ? E. L.

[Joan Bocher, sometimes called Joan of Kent, suffered
for denying the humanity of Christ ; George Van Paris

248

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MARCH 14, '68,

for impugning the doctrine of his divinity. They were
condemned to be burnt during the reign of King Ed-
ward VL, the founder of Christ's Hospital. On the
authority of John Foxe, in his character of King Edward,
it has been asserted that the merciful nature of this
princely boy held out long against the application of his
council for this cruel procedure ; and that when, at last,
he yielded, he declared before God that the guilt should
rest on the head of his advisers. This story is now con-
sidered apocryphal, as Mr. Bruce, in the tVorks of Roger
Hutchinson, 1842 (Parker Society), Preface, p. iv., has
shown that the king would not be required to sign any
document on the occasion, the warrant of the council
being sufficient. Consult Foxe's Acts and Monuments;
Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials ; Burnet's History of the
Reformation; and Wallace's Antitrinitarian Biography. ]

WAR OF THE FRONDE, ETC. — May I ask the
following questions through the medium of your
journal : —

1. What was the "war of the Fronde"?
Whence did it derive its name ?

2. What was the game of " fayles " ?

3. What was the <( crown of Hungary " ?

J. W. C.

St. John's College, Cambridge.

[1. The war of the Fronde, which lasted in the minority
of Louis XIV. from 1G48 to 1652, was occasioned by the
arbitrary acts of Cardinal Mazarin provoking opposition
in France. Those who supported the minister were called
Mazarins, and those who supported the parliaments who
opposed him were called Frondeurs, or Slingers.

2. Fayles is an old game resembling backgammon, ex-
plained in Nares's Glossary, and hi Strutt's Sports and
Pastimes.

3. The crown of Hungary, which was presented by
Pope Sylvester II. to St. Stephen, King of Hungary, in
the year 1000, was made after that of the Greek emperors,
and was of solid gold, weighing nine marks and three
ounces, ornamented with 53 sapphires, 50 rubies, one
large emerald, and 338 pearls. Besides these stones, are
the images of the apostles and patriarchs. The pope
added to this crown a silver patriarchal cross, which was
afterwards inserted in the arms of Hungary.]

NAMES OF CALICOES. — I should be glad to
know the origins of the following names of various
descriptions of unbleached calicoes : — Madapol-
lams, Tangibs, and Jacconette. These names are
in common use. The first one is sometimes pro-
nounced Madampollams. W. R. D.

[Maddapollum is a maritime town of British India,
presidency Madras, on the Coromandel coast. It has
manufactures of long cotton cloths. — Can Tangibs be a
corruption for Tanjore, a place of considerable business
for silks, muslins, and cottons ?—Jaconetts, Fr. jaconas,
are a kind of muslin of close texture, in opposition to the
book muslins, which are open and clear.]

"THE PALACE MARTYR," ETC. — Can any of
your readers give the name of the publisher of a

little poem called " The Palace Martyr," written
in the year 1839, soon after the death of Lady
Flora Hastings? Also the title and publisher
of the song beginning —

" She is gone where no sorrow
Can trouble her more,"

published at, the same time and on the same
subject ? IRENE.

[ The Palace Martyr, a Satire, was published by J. W.
Southgate, 164, Strand, 8vo, pp. 15, 1839.J

SHORTHAND FOR LITERARY PURPOSES.

(4th S. i. 126.)
S. F. asks : —

1. " How far is shorthand available for literary pur-
poses, more especially for making transcripts ? "

2. " Have any of your readers ever used shorthand for
the purpose of making transcripts ? "

3. " If so, with what results ? "

To these queries I answer : — 1. It is impos-
sible to limit the extent to which shorthand is
available for literary purposes. Samuel Pepys
wrote his Diary in shorthand, which was deci-
phered by the Ilev. John Smith for Lord Bray-
broke from the original MS. Many of our
ablest divines write their sermons wholly or par-
tially in shorthand. For making transcripts, I
have used shorthand for forty years with the
greatest advantage, especially during short visits
to Paris, London, &c. ; where I could not have
transcribed extracts from MSS. in the Biblwih^que
Imperials, the British Museum, &c., but for the
rapidity of shorthand. It is also advantageous by
occupying so little space — the back of a letter

; often serving me (when without a note-book) for
copying an extract which would have filled a
sheet or more of paper in ordinary writing. The
chief difficulty, till shorthand from use becomes
familiar to the eye, is in deciphering the tran-
script, especially some time afterwards. To remedy
this, two rules should be observed : first, till the
characters become familiar and plain, read twice
all that you write ; second, transcribe the short-
hand into longhand at the very first opportunity,
while the subject is fresh in memory. Question 2
is already answered. 3. The results have to me
been most satisfactory, and in some cases invalu-
able. When freedom and rapidity have been
attained in writing shorthand, then any ordinary

j speech, recitation, song, &c., may be taken down
for future transcription. In this way I have often
secured interesting statements orally made by old
persons; and old songs or ballads, either from
dictation or from the singing only. Amongst other
uses, I have copied long inscriptions in churches,
entries in parish registers, writing in old books,

4th S. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

249

&c., in the brief time allowed by the apparitor or
attendant; the substance of a remarkable state-
ment, a good story or amusing anecdote, in a rail-
way train or on a steamboat, &c. As a practical
application, I recommend S. F. to acquire Pit-
man's Phonography, as the best printed system of
shorthand. It has this advantage over many
others, that in writing names of persons and places,
or in jotting down the exact pronunciation of a
particular dialect or patois, the precise vowel
sounds can be added afterwards, being all detached
points, ticks, or accents ; so that either the exact
spelling, or the exact pronunciation, can be re-
corded as in no other species of writing yet in-
vented. Thus the Welsh town Machynlleth may
be written M-ch-nll-th, and the vowels after-
wards inserted above, below, and between the
consonants ; or its pronunciation (something like
Mukunvhleth) M-k-nkl-th, filling in the a, u, and c
afterwards. I do not use Pitman's system, having
acquired one before it was invented ; but I can
strongly recommend it. CRUX.

I have frequently used shorthand (Pitman's
system) for making copies where time was an ob-
ject, and have found not the slightest difficulty.
Any special words, such as are desired to be copied
literatim when purposely misspelt, are of course
written in the ordinary way. W. A. P.

BELL LITERATURE.
(1" S. ix. 240 j xi. 32 j 2nd S. v. 152; 3* S. iv. 52.)

Looking through the back numbers of "N. & Q."
I came upon the REV. II. T. ELLACOMBE'S biblio-
graphy of bells. I do not find the following in
any of his lists, but can scarcely hope they will
be novel to him : —

1. " The Compleat Husbandman and Gentleman's Re-
creation ; or, the whole Art of Husbandry. By Gervase
Markham, Gent. (12mo). Lond. printed" for G. Conyers,
at the Gold Ring in Little Brittain, 1707."

The second part of this work is entitled —
"The Husbandman's Jewel" [and contains] "Direc-
tions in Angling, Fowling, Hawking, Hunting, Ring-
ing," «fec.

Ringing is briefly treated at p. 26.

2. " Profit and Pleasure United ; or, the Husbandman's
Magazine. By J. Smith, Gent. Lond. (12mo), 1704."

But this is the same as Lambert's Countryman's
Treasure published antecedently (circa 1676), and
catalogued by MR. ELLACOMBE.

3. " Pontificate Romanum, autoritate Pontificia, ini-
pressum Venetiis, 1698." Lib. ii. cap. " De Benedictione
signi vel campanae."

4. " Le Spectacle de la Nation, 8 vols. 8vo. Paris, Chez
les Freres Estienne, Rue Saint-Jacques, & la Vertu,
1762."

Vol. vii. " Entretien xxn." (pp. 273-350) gives
a complete treatise on bell-designing and casting,

with explanatory drawings. The author (the
Abbe" Pluche) alludes, in the course of it, to a
certain Vannochio, who, in a work on pyro-
techny, published early in the sixteenth century,
has given the measures for bell-making. He refers
also to a " Pere Mersenne," who, a hundred years
later (Harmon. Univ. torn. ii. liv. 7), also indicates
the proportions and quantities.

5. " Le Moyen Age et la Renaissance. 5 vols. 4to.
Paris, 1851."

By various authors, under the head of " Instru-
ments a Percussion," is given a chapter on bells,
with plates of remarkable specimens. It is fol-
lowed by a bibliographical list of the literature of
musical instruments, including two or three on
bells already catalogued. The Dissertatio Histo-
ricade Campanarum materid et forma ( Jense, 1685),
is attributed in it to A. Bierstaedt.

6. "Chambers' Book of Days, 2 vols. 1865."

In a chapter on bells (vol. ii. pp. 47-9) the
writer mentions " True Guides for Ringers, and
Plain Hints for Ringers," a poem written in 1761,
by the author of Shrubs of Parnassus. It is pro-
bably from this poem that the quotation in Hone's
Table Hook (p. 679) beginning —

" First the YOUTHS try one single bell to sound,"
is taken.

I suspect the poetical department of the list
might be considerably enlarged, but there would
be a temptation to admit works on the strength of
their nomenclature alone. Indeed this tendency is
the one that most besets the enthusiastic biblio-
grapher, whatever be the field of his labours.

T. WESTWOOD.

P.S. Since writing the above I have met with
the following indication of Mersenne's work in
Fe"tis's Histoire des Musiciens : —

" Mersenne. Harmonic Universelle, contenant la th^orie
et la pratique de la musique, oil il est t raitr de la nature
des sons et des mouvements, des consonnances, des dis-
sonances, des genres, des modes, de la composition, de la
voix, des chants, et de toutes sortes d'instruments har-
moniques. Folio. Paris: Se'bastien Cramoisy."

TELFER'S BALLADS.
(4th S. i. 108.)

There are two or three points in MR. J. H.
DIXON'S last communication which call for a
word or two in reply. Through the kindness of
Mr. Manuel I have seen a copy of " Our Ladye's
Girdle " (under the title of " Fair Lilias "), which
I am sorry to say has considerably disappointed
my expectations. I was much more favourably
impressed with the "Gloamynge Bughte " and
the " Kerlyn's Brocke," the former of which
seems to me to be Telfer's best ballad. If MR.

XON or any other man can clearly prove that
the greater portion of " Parcy Reed " was written

250

NOTES AND QUERIES.

4'h S. L MARCH 14, '68.

by Telfer, there -will be no denying his right to a
place among " England's best modern minstrels,"
but till then I think he gets full justice done to
his abilities if quietly placed among those occu-
pying a second rank. From the evidence brought
forward, however, I do not see that Telfer can be
called its author any more than Sir Walter Scott
can be called the author of " Kinmont Willie."
Each man touched up his respective ballad after
his own fashion ; and when we say that the work
they both did was well done, we have said all
that can be said on the subject. "Parcy Reed"
possesses an amount of rough vigour, nerve, and
quaintness which throw Teller's productions, one
and all, out of sight and out of mind. It has the
ring of a genuine coin, and in this respect is twin
brother to " Kinmont Willie " and a score of other
such barbarous lays.

Sir Walter was right in calling Telfer'a ballads
"very good, but rather Hoggish!" Not because
he was a mere copyist or plagiarist, or anything
of that sort, but because Hogg, writing upon
similar subjects, was evidently the author he felt
the greatest desire to emulate. Accordingly,
Telfer resembles Hogg more than he resembles
the old minstrels whom he more openly professed
to imitate. In catching the fierce spirit of strife
and contention which once swayed men's minds
on both sides the Borders, Surtees is superior to
the whole tribe of modern ballad-mongers. It
was no disgrace to any man's judgment to mis-
take one of his counterfeits for a reality.

MR. DIXON has made an attack upon Allan
Cunningham. If he had said that Allan's imita-
tions of the old ballads are failures so far as mere
imitation is concerned, or that some of his pieces
are too much overladen with ornament, then I
could have gone hand in hand with him; but
when he coldly styles him "an elegant song-
writer," and in the same breath pronounced him
to be " a very poor ballad-poet," I cannot at all
agree with him. Was it not the notorious " Niths-
dale and Galloway book " which first made honest
Allan famous? And in addition to this, does
it not contain the very best productions he ever
wrote, with the single exception of " A wet
sheet and a flowing sea " ? Cromek's Relics was
published in 1810, and Hogg declared wherever
he went that Allan Cunningham was the author
of all that was beautiful in the work : —

" When it came to my hands," says he, " I at once
discerned the strains of my friend, and I cannot describe
•with -what sensations of delight I first heard Mr. Morrison
read ' The Mermaid of Galloway,' while at every verse I
kept naming the author. . . " . . When I went to Sir
Walter Scott (then Mr. Scott), I found him decidedly of
the same opinion as myself ; and he said he wished to
God we had that valuable and original young man fairly
out of Cromek's hands again."

SIDNEY GILFIN.

GRANTS OF AUCIIINROATH.
(3rd S. xii. 375.)

1. Robert Grant, father of the great-grandfather
of "the expatriated Scot," was second son of John
Roy Grant, the first of the family of the Grants
of Carron.

2. The designation (of that ilk) on the tombstone
put up by his son in Elgin cathedral churchyard (if
correctly reported), so far as appears, can be true
only in a remote sense. John Roy Grant, father
of Robert, was a younger son of John More Grant,
first of the family of the Grants of Glenmoriston,
who again was a (natural) son of John Grant
of Grant, known at that time as ninth laird of
Frenchie. Robert Grant of the tombstone was,
therefore, great-grandson of a Grant of Grant.

3. Robert Grant of the tombstone was the first
of the designation, Auchinroath (known also as
Nether Rothes), iu the pariah of that name. It is
doubtful if he held it other than as tenant on pay-
ment of a feu or rent. The lands of Auchinroath
appear to have formed a part of the hereditary
possessions of the Grants of Easter Elchies, and
to have passed with the rest of these into the
hands of the Earls of Findlater sometime after
1754, by sale from John Grant of Easter Elchies
(son of the distinguished Judge of Session, Lord
Elchies), after being in possession of the Grants
upwards of 300 years. They had been detached
from the original possessions of Grants of Grant,
and bestowed upon Patrick, grandson of the
twelfth laird of Grant ; the first of the Grants of
Easter Elchies. In the Statistical Account of
Scotland (1790) Auchinroath is stated to have
then pertained to the Earl of Findlater. They
came back again to the Grants of Grant in 1811,
by the death of the last Earl of Findlater, when
his cousin, Sir Louis Alexander Grant of Grant,
inherited them along with the title of Earl of
Seaforth.

4. The intimacy referred to betwixt the ladies
of the house of Grant of Grant and those of
Auchinroath is accounted for by the facts above,
by the singular complications, involving the house
of Carron, consequent on the death of Ballendal-
loch in 1588 (in which Grant of Grant was sup-
posed to be interested), and (possibly) also by
some connection in marriage arising out of these
complications.

5. The preceding information is mainly taken
from Anderson's Scottish Nation — the only work I
know of which gives an account of the ramifica-
tions of, not the Grants alone, but of almost every
old family of Scotland ; a book, unfortunately, too
little known. I am not in the most remote degree
connected with any Grant, or with the country of
the Grants ; but the appeal of AN EXPATRIATED
SCOT induces me to look into that work, and to
forward the foregoing forhis information. J. M,*

4th S. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

251

FIRE-FLY: CICINDELA: LUCCIOLA.
(4th S. i. 12, 61, 131.)

As a bit of an entomologist I may perhaps be
permitted to say something on this subject, re-
specting which a good deal of confusion appears
to exist. Cicindela is the name of a genus of
Coleoptera, which has about three representative
species in England. The most common, C. cam-
p'Jris, is a very beautiful but fierce little beetle,
which flies swiftly by day in spring and summer.
It has no phosphorescence about it at all, but so
brilliant are the metallic colours of ita armour
that, under the blaze of the noontide sun, it looks
like a veritable spark of the hottest fire. Far
different is the mild and lambent light of the
Lucciola — Lampyris Italica, a beetle resembling in
form, but smaller than the male of our own glow-
worm, Lampyris noctiluca, though the latter is
rarely phosphorescent, and then but feebly. It is
tin- " love-illumined form " of his wingless mate,
whose lustre so delights us in green English
lanes on summer nights. The light of the Luc-
ciole proceeds from the lower half of the under
ride of the abdomen, and very brilliant it is. I
never saw the Lucciole so beautiful as on a warm
summer evening at Baveno. The nir was full of
sparks of vivid yet mild light, glancing in every
possible direction. Phosphorescent exotic insects
are beside the question ; there are many of them,
but I may just remark that the fire-fly of
China and the great lanthorn-fly of South Ame-
rica are not beetles at all like the three animals
I have endeavoured to describe, but insects of a
totally different order. They carry their lanthorns
in their heads, or at the end of their noses, and
are no relations to our friends the glowworms and
the Lucciole of Italy. There is a third Lampyris,
bj'-the-way, L. splendidula, which I have occa-
sionally seen at Baden-Baden. This resembles,
but is larger than Noctiluca.

W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.

Cicindelae are popularly known as tiger-beetles.
The Italian fire- flies are more nearly allied to the
glowworm, which is a beetle of very different
habits. JOSEPH Rix, M.D.

St. Neots.

THE OATH OF THE PEACOCK OR PHEASANT.
(3rd S. xii. 108, 173, 275, 336.)

As Mr. Maclise has not responded to the ap-
peal of your correspondent P. A. L., perhaps you
will permit me to say a few words on this subject.

First, as to Maclisp's picture. The "Vow of
the Peacock," described by your correspondent,
was exhibited in the lloyal "Academy in 1835,
and is in the possession of Mr. Smith Child, of

Stallington Hall, Staffordshire, late M.P. for the
Northern Division of that county.

In describing the picture, P. A. L.'s memory is
somewhat at fault. The artist has kept the feast
quite in the background. The knight is in the
foreground, and is, as described, in armour, bare-
headed, and with outstretched arm. He is at-
tended by "ladies fair," who are not merely
looking on with admiration and tender emotion,
but are apparently imploring his assistance, while
a page on bended knee is donning on the knight's
spurs.

" L. E. L." wrote a poem founded on this pic-
ture C Vow of the Peacock, and other Poems, by
L. E. L.), and in the Introduction, after saying
she has attempted to attach a narrative to the
brilliant scene represented by the painting, she
adds : —

" The fact of a lady in distress applying to some renowned
knight for assistance, belongs as much to the history of
chivalry as to its romance. Vows on the heron, the
pheasant, and the peacock, to do some deed of arms, were
common in the olden time. My story, founded on this
picturesque custom, is entirely fanciful, though its scenes
and manners are strictly historical."

Secondly, as to the suggestion of A. A. (3^d S.
xii. 275), that the oath was not upon these birds,
but over them. S. Paylaye (Memoires sur Van-
cienne Chevalerie, torn. i. p. 182) gives the form of
the oath taken by Philip the Good in 1453 : —

" Je voue a Dieu mon crtfateur tout premierement, et &
la tres-gloriense Yierge, sa mi-re, et apres aux dames, et
nit f'aitan," etc.

Thirdly, as to the origin of this vow on the
peacock and pheasant, the same author says : —

*' Le* nobles oiseaux (car on Ics qualifioit ainsi) repre'-
sentoient parfaitement, par 1'eclat et la varied de leura
conleurs, la majeste' des rois et les superbes habillements
dont ces monarques (-toient pane's pour tenir ce que Ton
nommoit Tinel, ou cour ple'niere. La chair du Paon ou
du Faisan ltoit, si Ton en croit nos vieux Romanciers, la
nourriture particuliere des preux et des amoreux. Lenr
plumage avoit e'te' regarde par les Dames des circles de
Provence comme le plus riche ornement dont elles pui-
sant d&orer les Troubadours ; elles en avoient tissu les
Couronnes, qu'clles donnoient comme la recompense des
talens poe"tiques consacre's alors a ce'le'brer la valeur et la
galanterie."

The reference to the plumage of the birds opens
up another field of inquiry, as to the first use of
feathers as a mark of distinction, and of the com-
mon saying — " A feather in his cap," &c. I will,
however, only add now that, besides Olivier de
la Marche (quoted by your correspondent MR.
DITCHFIELD), Palaye refers to Mathew de Couci,
Favin (Lc> Theatre d'Honneur et de Chevalerie),
Duchesne (La Genealogie de la Maison de Mont>-
morctici), and to a MS. in the King's (Imperial)
Library, " Des voeux du paon et le retour du paon.
JAMES EDWARD DAVIS.
(Stipendiary Magistrate).
Longton Hall, Stoke-upon-Trent.

252

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MARCH 14, '68.

JUNIUS, FRANCIS, AND LORD MANSFIELD (4th
S. 217.) — I ain really ashamed of prolonging a
controversy which people may think already much
too voluminous. But as MR. W. JAMES SMITH
has noticed in your number of March 7 a short
paper of mine in the Fortnightly, entitled " Junius,
Francis, and Lord Mansfield in December, 1770,"
I wish to point out a passage in his letter which
I cannot exactly reconcile with his previous state-
ments, although I do not doubt that, on having
his attention called to the circumstance, he will
be able to do so.

The general question at issue is whether a cer-
tain document, transmitted by Calcraft to Chat-
ham on Dec. 9, 1770, was or was not composed
by Francis, as Francis says it was.

The immediate question is, whether that docu-
ment is an extract made by Calcraft of a letter to
him, or the letter itself, received by Calcraft, and
forwarded by him.

The distinction is of no importance whatever,
except in one respect. The document (according
to MR. SMITH) is not in Francis's handwriting,
which, if it were his own letter, it presumably
would be.

The editors of the Chatham Correspondence (iv.
48) call it an extract. MR. SMITH thinks (as he
writes to you) that it is " a complete original
letter or document transmitted by Calcraft to
Lord Chatham, as he was wont to do with other
original letters."

They have seen it ; I have not, and cannot of
course presume to decide between them.

But I notice that in MR. SMITH'S former de-
scription of this document (Grenville Corresp. iii.
cxvi.) he gives what seems to me quite a different
description of it. He says " it has the appearance
of having been freely and rapidly written, as if
transcribed from the author's copy. It is neither
dated nor addressed."

I cannot, as I say, make MR. SMITH'S two ac-
counts of this paper agree. And, at all events, I
can conceive plenty of reasons why Calcraft might
not have thought it advisable to forward to Lord
Chatham the whole of Francis's letter in original.

HERMAN MERIVALE.

The Athenaeum.

LOCAL WORDS (4th S. i. 124.) — Drag, a survey
of land; A.-S. dragan, to drag, draw, from which
we have draft, draught, draughtsman. (See Web-
ster.)

1. Launde drowe, pasture land ; Brit, launt, a
plain, even ground, an open field without wood ;
A.-S. draf, a drove, a herd.

2. Remshot, Fr. royaume, a realm. JRem (see
Morris's Specimens of Early English, 1867, Glos-
sary, p. 472.) Shot, Sw. skatt; Dan. skot; Fr.
ecot, tax, tribute, rent.

3. Uncia. " The word often occurs in the an-

cient charters of the British kings, but what
quantity it was, quare"

Blount's Law Dictionary, 1717. Uncia, the
twelfth part of an acre, 2,400 feet. Ains worth's
Lat. Die., Bohn's edit. 1853.

4. Crundell, a crown division or distribution,
crmme pr crown', Lat. corona; and A.-S. dcel, a
part or portion ; dcelan, to divide, distribute, &c.
" Delyn' almesse, Erogo, distribuo, to dele, distri-
buere. This verb in its primary use has the sense
of division or separation." (Promptorium Parvn-
lorum, Camden Society).

" He het dele ek pouere men muche of is tresorie."

Eobert of Gloucester's Reign of William the
Conqueror ; R. Morris's Specimens of Early
English.

5. Slada, A.-S. slced, a valley. " In old records
a long flat piece of ground." (Phillips' Diet. edit.
1720.)

6. Goreland, goreacre. Several dictionaries have
" Gore, s., in old records a narrow piece of land, a
slip of ground," but say nothing about derivation.
The term evidently means an irregular or trian-
gular piece of land ; Brit, yoror, a cwysed (gusset);
gorynys, a peninsula; ffwyr, slanting; goiver, a
small field ; das gwair, a hay-rick ; Armoric, goa-
rem, a warren ; Brit, gorebar, husbandry.

" Gore, to goret, is to make up mows or reeks
of corn or hay." (Dictionarium Rusticum et Urba-
nicum, 1704).

8. Furcis ct sclmucis — " est plant' cum quarcis
furcis et sclmucis et aliis boscis ; " viz. with oaks
and/wz<? (fyrrys-gorstys, Prompt. Par., see note 1) ;
semuncia, thirty feet broad and forty long ; and
bosky (woody) in other parts.

J. HARRIS GIBSON,

Liverpool.

LAUND (4'h S. i. 87.) — I think laund is derived
from the Dutch, or perhaps from the Friesland.
We have a word in Dutch — landoun ; laund may
very well be the contraction of this word. The
Dutch term is a pleonasm ; it signifies land, and is
composed of land (which is land also in English)
and oun (which means exactly the same thing).

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

OVID'S "METAMORPHOSES" (4th S. i. 145.) —
The first edition of the translation of this work
by Sandys now lies before me. The engraved
title runs thus : —

"Ovid's Metamorphosis, Englished by G. S[andys],
Imprinted at London, 1626._Cum Privilegio." Fol. pp. 326.

The volume contains the entire fifteen books
similar to the one described by your correspon-
dent T. T. W. I may add that my copy bears
the autograph of "Roger Gale, 1649," on the
fly-leaf, with the following lines, which I tran-
scribe verbatim : —

4th S. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

253

" Could man his wish obtaine ; how happie would he bee.

But wishes seldome gaine, And hopes are but in vaine.

Pitty ye powers of Love our infelicitie !

Why should the fates conspire

To frustrate our desire

Since Love's a gentle fire

Which keeps the world alive.

But me it puts to paine

And makes me wish in vaine

For any future hopes to gaine."

I append a query : Are these in print anywhere,
and who was Roger Gale ? *

JOHN A. HARPER.

Hulme.

FAMILY OF NAPOLEON (3rd S. xi. 507 ; 4th S. i.
38, 136.)— Should be consulted —

1. "Jal (A.), Dictionnaire critique de biographic et
dTiistoire. Paris : Plon, 1867."

2. " Le Moniteur des Dates, contenant rm million de
renseignements biographiques, gdnealogiques et histo-
riqnes, par E. M. Oettinger, Dresden ; Schonfeld's JBuch-
handlung." (In course of publication).

3. "Stcfani (F.), Le Antichitk dei Bonaparte, con
uno studio storico sulla Marca Tririgiani. Venezia, co'
tipi Cecchini, 1857." (One hundred copies only printed.)

H. TlEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

TOBY JUG (3rd S. xii. 523 j 4th S. i. 160.)— Is
this anything but the common coarse pottery jug
called a " Toby Fillpot " ? They are not, or were
not, uncommon in country fairs. I have or had
one, but I have not seen it lately. They are
brown, or coarsely-coloured pottery, in the shape
of a fat man sitting, with a glass of ale in his
hand. He has a three-corned cocked hat, and
large shoe-buckles. The front corner of his hat
acts as a spout ; the hat-crown sometimes lifts
off as a lid. I never beard them called anything
but Toby Fillpots, with reference to the song,
"Dear Tom, this brown jug," &c., and I have some-
times wondered whether the jug suggested the
song, or the song the jug. P. P.

CARLYLE DORMANT PEERAGE (3rd S. xi. 278,
460.) — An inquiry has been made respecting the
heir to the dormant title of Lord Carlyle of
Torthorwald. I shall be happy to give anyone
wishing to know full information respecting the
family and heir to the title.

HILDRED EDWARD CARLYLE.

54, Sydney Street, Brompton, S.W.

JEAN CA^-ART OF ARRAS (4th S. i. 171) appears,
from his own showing, to have been an exchange
broker — "Correctier qui pratiquait U Change."
In the Glossaire de la Langtie Romane you have
" Corretier'' — (probably a c was sometimes added,
Correctier, as portraicture, for portraiture), —

" Corretier, homme qui sans avoir de Marchandises, en
procure a ceux qui en ddsirent."

1_* Roger Gale was a learned antiquary, and a member
of the Royal Society and the Society of Antiquaries. He
died on June 25, 1744. See the Biographical Dictionaries.
— ED.]

Portraire was formerly used as a verb, — to take
a likeness. " Ovlowrier ' (the name of the painter,
I suppose), " la portraict," painted it. P. A. L.

DE LA MAWE FAMILY (3"» S. xii. 503 ; 4th S.
i. 113.) — The form of this name points to a Nor-
man origin. If so, it may not impossibly be a
corruption of de la Moie. Mote, according to
Roquefort, Glossaire de la Langue Romane, signi-
fies tas, monceau. The word is still in use in the
Channel Islands, and is applied to an eminence,
and more particularly to a promontory.

E. WC.

WILLIAM WALLACE (3* S. xii. 47.)— I only a
few days ago found that any notice had been taken
of my query. Allow me to say that, while DR.
ROGERS, in 3rd S. xii. 450, does, he certainly does
not reply to my question. The Doctor quotes a
letter written to the Pope from Philip "The
Fair " of France, wherein he (Philip) refers to
" our beloved William the Waleis of Scotland,
Knight," according to DR. ROGERS'S translation;
though militem, in the original, may be also trans-
lated " soldier ": and then my correspondent re-
fers to " the ignorance of some otherwise well-
informed persons respecting the claims of Wallace
as a national patriot. '

DR. ROGERS must pardon me if, before I accept
his authority as a proof of Wallace's knighthood,
I repeat the second portion of my query, and ask,
by whom was he knighted ? His name does not
occur on the Rolls of Knights of Scotland at
Edinburgh, and the only "proof" I have found
is, that he was " a knight of a shire," which,
now-a-days, is a term applied to all members of
Parliament for counties.

John Baliol, King of Scotland, was a prisoner
in the Tower of London in 1296, and not till 1297
do we find Wallace figured in any position which
would have entitled him to have the dignity con-
ferred upon him ; nor had Baliol an, opportunity
ever to confer the honour on the patriot. By
whom, then, was he knighted?

The Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone, M.P., and the
Rt. Hon. B. Disraeli, M.P., have recently been
mentioned by continental newspapers as "Lord
Gladstone" and "Baron Disraeli." Perhaps in
some future age a future DR. ROGERS will be
quoting these publications as proofs of these gen-
tlemen s peerages. Can any of your readers refer
me to an undoubted authority of Wallace's knight-
hood ? F. J. Ji

Liverpool.

CHELSEA POTTERY (4th S. i. 160.)— Your cor-
respondent A. A. asks " Where were the potteries
of Bow, Mortlake, and Chelsea ? ", As to the last,
its site is perfectly well known to have been ad-
joining Justice Walk, a narrow passage leading
from Church Street to Lawrence Street. This
was the older factory ; the later establishment of

254

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MARCH 14, '68.

Bentley and Wedgwood stood close by in Little
Cheyne Row. See Faulkner's Chelsea. The fac-
tory at Bow stood close to the churchyard.

F. G. S.

EXCELSIOK : EXCELSIUS (3rd S. xii. 278.)— Mr.
Longfellow, in calling his well-known poem
" Excelsior," could not have " adopted for his song
what his countrymen had long adopted for their
national flag." The flag of the United States
contains no motto, as any one who has ever seen
it should remember. If it had a motto, it would
be " E Pluribus Unum " and not " Excelsior,"
this latter being the motto of the State of New
York — a fact which has been stated within the
last two years in the columns of " N. & Q."

If " Excelsior " were on the U. S. flag, it is not
easy to understand how any one would consider it
" a strange device." No Englishman would so
style " Honi soit qui mal y pense " or " Dieu et
mon droit." UNEDA.

QUAKERISM (3rd S. xii. 450.)— The statement
that the Quakers have never appeared in France
as a sect is incorrect. The late John Bouvier,
Esq. of this city (at one time Recorder, after-
wards a judge, and the author of several valuable
law books), was a native of Nismes in France,
and his parents, who came to this country with
him, were French Quakers. The Quakers in the
United States have been divided, for about forty
years, into two perfectly distinct bodies — the
Orthodox and the Hicksites, the latter being So-
cinians. UNEDA.

Philadelphia.

UNLUCKY DAY (3rd S. xii. 478.) — Many persons
in this country look upon Friday as an unlucky
day. During the past year only one couple was
married by the mayor on that day of the week.

BAR-POINT.

Philadelphia.

MANCHESTER POETS (3rd S. ii. 212.)— Mr. Wil-
liam Harper died Jan. 25, 1857. A short notice of
him is given iu Literary Reminiscences, by R. W.
Procter, Manch. 1860 — a book containing much
pleasant gossip concerning Lancashire authors and
actors. See also Evans's Lancashire Authors, 1850.
The Brothers is sometimes attributed to Wm.
Linelf, and sometimes to Thomas Smelt. I think
the latter is the real Simon Pure.

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Strangeways.

WOLWARDE (4th S. i. 65, 181.)— I fail to under-
stand the point of the note by A. H. What is
the " simpler meaning " he suggests ? Merely, I
suppose, that he thinks woohoard, in that it means
with the ivool towards one, does not necessarily
imply penance, and might be found very com-
fortable. No doubt of it. But the idea of pen-
ance, or poor clothing, was connected with it in

Early English, though the quotation from Shake-
speare shows that it was ceasing to be a penance
in his time, and it seems that the common people
of Russia at the present day like it. A. H. ought,
in all fairness, to read over the passages referred to,
together with the context. The references are : Hani-
pole's Pricke of Conscience, ed. Morris, 1. 3514 ;
Langland's Vision of Piers Plowman, ed. Wright,
p. 369 (see p. 497 of the same volume) ; and
Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 788.
Besides these, Halliwell gives one more example,
and Nares Jive, with an excellent note that will
convince A. H. more than I seem to have done.
The example of it in Shakespeare occurs in Love's
Labours Lost, Act V. Sc. 2, 1. 717 (Globe edition).
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.

FRYE'S ENGRAVINGS (4th S. i. 184.) — In the
third edition of an Essay on Prints, published in
1781, by Wm. Gilpin, M.A., Vicar of Boldre, near
Lymington, and dedicated to the Hon. Horace
Walpole, the following mention is made of Frye.
as an engraver : —

" Our countryman Frye has left behind him a few very
beautiful heads, in mezzotinto. They are all copied from
nature ; have great softness and spirit, but want strength.
Mezzotinto is not adapted to works so large as the heads
he has published."

Gilpin, I believe, is considered an authority on
prints. In his preface to the edition of his work
above named, he states : —

" His comments on the productions of various artists are
not derived by having recourse to books, but rest merely
on such observations as he himself had made."

Although the above notice of Frye does not
afford all the information required by your cor-
respondent CHARLES WYLIE, as to the identity of
the heads in his possession, it is one step in ad-
vance, and may serve to relieve his mind of any
doubts as to their being " merely studies," as
Gilpin distinctly states "they are all copied from
nature." Whom they represent may be more
difficult of solution. H. M.

Doncaster.

By a mistake of mine, or of the compositors (of
course I conclude the latter), I am made to say,
" I have, besides this, five small heads," instead of
" male heads." All the engravings j. have seen
by this master are of one size — that of life.

CHARLES WYLIE.

GENERAL KIRKE (4th S. i. 100.) — Vide Notes on
the Holy Scripture, 2 Mac. ix. 9 (Bishop Wilson's
Works, vi. 372, Anglo-Catholic library) : —

"Thus died Herod the Great, who murdered the in-
fants ; thus died Galerius Maximianus, the author of the
great and tenth persecution; and thus died Philip the
Second, King of Spain. And let me add — what I was told
by an officer of great veracity — thus died General Kirk,
who had most barbarously put to death so many people in
the West, who, though they did indeed rebel against

. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

255

their sovereign, yet very many of them, as the two hun-
dred men which followed Absalom, went and knew no-
thing, and should not have been used after so barbarous
a manner."

E. H. A.

JOLLY (4th S. i. 98.) — Your correspondent, who
quotes this word from Spenser, will also find it in
Chaucer. I quote the following from Mr. Tyr-
whitt's references : —

Jolly Robin, " a danse," vide Romaunt of the
Rose, line 7457, and Troilus and Cressida, line
1174. Also —

"And forth he goth jollf and amorous."

Canterbury Tales, line 3355.

And

" As any jay she light was and jolif."

Ibid, line 4152.

We have it through the French from the Latin
jovialis. The French word is jolt now, "bvitjolivetees
still keeps place in their dictionaries, a word for
" pretty toys." A. H.

COCKADES (4th S. i. 126.) — Cocarde, coquarde,
Fr. Is not our modern cockade, the genuine de-
scendant of the ancient top-knot, toupee, crest ? — a
bunch of ribbons, we now say a " favour." I think
it is the " knpp " of the Old Testament (Exodus
xxv. 31, 1 Kings vii. 24), condemned in Ezekiel
xiii. 18, as "kerchiefs upon the head." We know
the women's faces were covered in the East; so
that this additional "kerchief " objected to must
have been an ornament for the head, and which
were emphatically preached against, temp. Car. II.,
from Matthew xxiv. 17, as " top-knot, come
down ! " A. H.

MACCABEES (4th S. i. 54, 13G.)— Since seeing
F. C. H.'s communication I have read through
the two books of Maccabees, and the only men-
tion of the martyrdom of a woman and her seven
sons occurs in book n. chap. vii. ; -but, as no name
is given, I do not see any reason for supposing
them to have belonged to the Maccabees, especially
as acts of general cruelty during that period were
common enough. Will F. C. H. therefore kindly
furnish his authorities? I find from another
source that the festival is supposed to have oc-
curred first in the fourth century ; and my reason
for believing it has no origin previous to the
Christian era at least is, that had this event been an
isolated case or anything extraordinary, or had the
sufferers been thought worthy of unusual honour,
that fact would have been recorded, and the event
yearly celebrated by some festival, such being the
custom, as we may see from the many instances
mentioned in the Maccabees. Thus, then, we see
no name is mentioned or any hint given that the
sufferers were Maccabees ; yet, granting they were,
still if their martyrdom then was not thought
worthy of an especial commemoration, why now ?
It appears to me that the festival was introduced

with many others at an early period, but the
authority for holding it rests on no true founda-
tion. I am aware that Gregory Nazianzen, Au-
gustine, and Chrysostom all speak of the festival,
but we must remember they are all of the fourth
century. I would ask, what is the object of
canonising the supposed Maccabees, and have they
in any way derived benefit from it ? E. L.

INFANTRY (4th S. i. 53.) — I have always under-
stood that this term is derived from a celebrated
body of Spanish soldiers named after the "In-
fanta," and who probably formed the model for
similar bodies in other countries. The words
Hussar and Dragoon are similarly derived, and
one may conceive it quite possible that either of
those terms might have become the generic term
for all horse soldiers, as infantry are for foot.

E. F. D. C.

WATERLOO (4th S. i. 121.) — In the interesting
note from SIR J. EMERSON TENNENT he says : —

" It will be remembered that the clock of the church
at Nivelles struck eleven as the first gun was fired from
the French centre at Waterloo on that momentous dav."
(Sunday, June 18, 1815.)

In Notes on the Battle of Waterloo by the late
Gen. Sir James Shaw Kennedy it is stated : —

" The first firing that took place at the battle of Water-
loo was at half-past eleven o'clock, A.M. The first cannon-
shot then fired 'marked exactly the commencement of
this great contest."

There can be little doubt that, from his position
as one on the " staff," Gen. Sir J. Shaw Kennedy
is more likely than Alison to be correct in this
matter; and if so, the congregation at Hythe
church, however anxiously they listened, could
not have heard the reverberation of cannon from
Waterloo at eleven o'clock on that momentous
day, and therefore the " remarkable fact " related
by the late Sir Edmund Head will help us very
little towards a solution of the " distances tra-
versed by sound." G. S.

Waltham Abbey.

INTRODUCTION OF VEGETABLES, ETC. : SEA-KALE
(4tb S. i. 53, 154.) — I have been credibly in-
formed that the Rev. John Frewen, who was
vicar of Sidbury, near Sidmouth, A.D. 1707-13,
was the first person that sent sea-kale to the
London market ; but it seems to have been very
little appreciated there many years subsequent to
this period. An esteemed friend — a long time,
alas ! deceased — who was thoroughly versed
in horticulture, and most accurate in all he
said as well as did, told me that his relative,
Mr. Giles Templeman (of Dorchester ?), was the
first who sent sea-kale to Covent Garden Market.
This was probably about the middle of the last
century ; but the plant was then so little known
that, the label having been defaced in the carriage
to London, the contents of the parcel were put

256

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MARCH 14, '68.

aside as being " some sort of poisonous root or
other." He obtained them from the Chesil beach
between Weymouth and Portland. But my in-
formant further related how that his godfather,
the Rev. Abraham Channing, who was rector of
Pentridge, Dorset, 1750-80, first cultivated the
kale as a vegetable in his garden at Pentridge,
but that he always ate it in the unbleached state.
There seems to be a little rivalry between the
sister counties, Dorset and Devon, as to which of
them may claim the priority of introducing this
excellent vegetable to our tables. Growing in-
digenously on the shores of both counties, intel-
ligent minds were manifestly directed to the
observation of its useful qualities, and probably
quite independently one of the other, during the
progress of the last century ; but I think we must
generously yield the palm to Devon in estimating
the results. W. W. S.

THE DIALECTS OF NORTH AFRICA (4th S. i. 123.)
From Adelung's Mithridates (part iii. p. 50) MR.
BRASH will find the following on the Berber
language, which is largely mixed with Arabic
[or Punic ?] : — Geo. Hoest, Efterretning om Ma-
rokos off Fes, Kiobenh., 1779, 4to. (this was
translated into German in 1781, 4to, with a voca-
bulary of the Berber language); Jezr. Jones, Dis-
sertatio de Lingua Shilhensi, in the Disscrtationes
ex Occasione Sylloges Orationum Dominicarum
Scripts ad Joan. Chambcrlayerium, Ainstel., 1715;
Thorn. Shaw's Travels into several Parts of Bar-
bary and the Levant, Oxf., 1738, fol., with a vo-
cabulary of the Showiah language, &c. ; Voyage de
Fred. Horneman dans TAfrique Septcntrionale,
traduit de I 'Anglais, et auymcnte de Notes et d 'MM
Memoire mr les Oasis, par L. Langles, Par., 1803,
with linguistic notices by J. Horneman (this is the
best) ; Bemerkungen iiber die Sprache von Syuah, von
W. Marsden. Chenier has noticed this language in
his Recherches sur les Arabes. Speaking of the
Amazig=Shilha, the Kabylen=Cabayli=Gebali,
the Tuaryck and the Tibbo, Adelung says (part
iii. p. 45), "All these nations use one language."
He only knows Tuaryck from Horneman above
cited, and says this people possess the whole
country between "Fezzan, Marokko, Tombuktu,
Sudan, Bornu, and the seat of the Tibbo."

T. J. BUCKTON.
Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.W.

MR. R. BRASH will find some valuable observa-
tions on the Berber tribes in George R. Gliddon's
Otia jEgyptiaca, p. 116 — " Excursus on the Origin
of some of the Berber Tribes of Nubia and Libya."

R. C.

Cork.

"CLEAN AS A WHISTLE" (3rd S. xi. 466.)—
Any one who has witnessed the manufacture of a
rustic whistle can be at no loss for the origin of
thia saying. A piece of young ash about four

inches long and the thickness of a finger is ham-
mered all over with the handle of a knife until
the bark is disengaged from the wood and capable
of being drawn oft'. A notch and a cut or two
having been made in the stick, the cuticle is re-
placed and the instrument complete. When
stripped of its covering, the white wood with its
colourless sap presents the cleanest appearance
imaginable — the very acme of cleanness. A per-
son devoid of a lively imagination, for want of a
more definite comparison, sometimes exclaims,
" She is as yellow as yellow ; " or, " He turned as
white as white ; " but " As clean as clean " could
not more effectually express the purity of con-
dition than " As clean as a whistle." C. P. T.

LIVING SKELETON (4th S. i. 138.)— This pheno-
menon, referred to by JAYDEE, was named Claude
Ambroise Seurat. A long description of him will
be found in Hone's Every-Day Book, vol. i., under
July 26. C. W. M.

LIEUTENANT BRACE (3rd S. xii. 346.) — The
Worcester Jottrnal for August 16, 1750, says, —

" At our assizes last week were tried, <fec On the

Saturday morning came on the trial of Thurloe Brace,
Esq., for the murder of one of the watchmen of this city ;
when he was acquitted — to the entire satisfaction of the
court. A greater number of persons of distinction was in
town than had been known for many years before at an
assizes."

The offence was committed in the month of
January, and a coroner's inquest was held, in Feb-
ruary, the watchman having lived more than a
fortnight. A strong feeling would seem to have
existed, for it says tne jurymen were locked up in
the dark, and at last returned a verdict of wilful
murder. This verdict is printed in emphasised
type. F. N. G.

PORTRAIT OF MILTON -(3rd S. iv. 26 ; vii. 405.)
In one of Charles Lamb's letters to Wordsworth
(Talfourd's Final Memorials, vol. i. p. 191), he
says that his brother has just picked up for a few
shillings " an undoubtable picture of Milton," and
adds, u You need only see it to be sure that it is
the original of the heads in Tonson's editions."
The letter is given without a date, but from its
position in the volume it appears to have been
written in 1815. In a subsequent letter (p. 201)
he again alludes to the portrait, — "My brother's
picture of Milton is very finely painted." Will
this note help to throw any light on MR. SCHARF'S
query ? (3rd S. iv. 26.) Can it be the same pic-
ture to which I referred in my note ? (3rd S. vii.
405.) F. NORGATE.

DICE (4th S. i. 28, 89, 136, 179.)— The inscrip-
tion on the die is as follows : — 0, 1 ; ^, ». e. A[lma]

V[enus], 2; EST, 3; OPTI, 4; CAIIE, i.e.
Cape, 5 ; S L 1 A O R, i. e. [Aleator], 6 ; forming
altogether the sentence — " Alma Venus est opti !

4*s.i.MAKcniV68.] NOTES AND QUEKIES.

257

Cape, Aleator ! " that is, "The highest throw is
ray wish ! Take it, Dicer ! " " Alina Venus" was
the slang term for the highest number ; probably
because that goddess was often sacrificed ^to by
winners at the gaming table. EDWARD KING.

WIDOWS' CHRISTIAN NAMES (4th S. i. 148.) —
If CLERICUS means, may a widow still correctly
call herself " Mrs. William Johnson," " Mrs. Ed-
ward Maxwell," for instance — of course she must,
for what else can she do ? To call herself Mrs.
Johnson or Mrs. Maxwell would be to take the
name of the representative of the family's wife.
To call herself Mrs. Mary Johnson, Mrs. Ann Max-
well, would be to assume what is now considered
a spinster's brevet rank when she feels herself too
old for " Miss." P. P.

LADY NAIRN'S SONGS (4th S. i. 130.)— MR. SID-
NEY GILPIN may impugn my want of precision,
but he will find on examination that all my state-
ments respecting Lady Nairn and her songs are
thoroughly correct. She composed songs com-
mencing " Cauld kail in Aberdeen," " Kind Robin
lo'es me," " Saw ye na my Peggy," " There grows
a bonny brier bush," and the popular version of
" The lass o' Gowrie." It is most true, songs com-
mencing in these or similar words have been
written by others; but having set forth all" this j
very fully and particularly in my Modern Scottish
lUinstrel (Edin. 1855-7, G vols.), a work which is
in the public libraries, I did not think it needful
to enter into the subject in my communication to j
"N. & Q." At the same time I confess that I
ought to have used the word versions. In reply
to A£R. GILPIN'S query, I may simply state that I
received undeniable proof that Lady Nairn com-
posed the version of " The Lass o' Gowrie " com-
mencing " 'Twas on a summer's afternoon."
"John lodd," I can affirm with equal certainty,
is her ladyship's composition. To these remarks
I beg to add that a volirnie will speedily appear
which, to use MR. GILPIN'S words, will contain
" her legitimate songs," along with " whatever
may now be gathered relative to her life and writ-
ings." I shall be glad to receive communications
from such persons as possess any particulars of in-
formation respecting her ladyship and her writings.
CHARLES ROGERS, LL.D.

Snowdown Villa, Lewisham, S.E.

I am glad to find that the volume of the Lays
from Strathcarn, mentioned by DR. RIMBATJLT,
definitely settles the authorship of Lady Nairn's
songs, with perhaps a few unimportant exceptions.
Therefore we have only now to invite contribu-
tions of interest respecting her personal history.
In remodelling or adapting a line or verse of an
old song — of which the volume contains sixteen
different examples — she has in all instances re-
tained the original titles ; and it was the copying
of this peculiarity, without note or comment,

which rendered DR. ROGERS'S list such a mass of
confusion to all but the initiated. " John Todd "
turns out to be an old song which has been pro-
bably reset by Lady Nairn ; and I may also add,
that her versions of " Cauld kail in Aberdeen,"
and " The Lass o' Gowrie," are not the popular
ones, nor are they likely to become such.

SIDNEY GILPIN.

WESTON FAMILY (4th S. i. 173.)— At the end of
IVestonorum Families Antiquissimce ex agro Staf-
ford. Genealoffia, 1632, there is a copy of a certifi-
cate (from the book of certificates in the Office of
Arms) by Jerome, second Earl of Portland, in
which it is stated that by his wife, the Lady
Frances Stewart, he had the Lady Henrietta
Maria Westou and the Lady Frances Weston.
The genealogy compiled in 1632 does not re-
cord anything further of these ladies, nor make
mention of Lady Mary. Lord Portland did not
die until 1662 ; it is not therefore impossible that
he may have had a daughter Mary; but as in the
Extinct Peerages of Banks and Burke that name
precedes Lady Frances, and as in the certificate
Lady Henrietta has the additional name of Maria,
it is more than probable that there has been a
confusion of names, and that the Peerages are in
error. H. M. VANE.

Eaton Place.

SIR RICHARD PHILLIPS (3rd S. xii. 394.)— The
Rev. John Robinson is not a myth. I knew his
son (now deceased), who was curate of Skipton-
in-Craven, and Under-Master at the Grammar
School. He once showed me a classical dictionary
edited by the Rev. John Robinson, D.D., Master
of the Free Grammar School at Ravenstone Dale,
Westmoreland. He assured me that it was com-
piled by his father, who was then living. I am
almost sure that Sir Richard Phillips was the
publisher. Dr. Robinson was much employed as
an editor, and I have heard that he sometimes lent
his name. I believe that he was not a collegian,
and that his degree was a Scotch or German one.

J. H. DIXON.

GENERAL RICHARD MATHEW (3rd S. xii. 433.) —
In reply to the query from M. M. respecting the
unfortunate General murdered after his defeat
at Bednore by Tippoo Saib, M. M. will find that
his name was Matthews, not Mathew. As I write
from the other side the Atlantic, I am without
books of reference ; but I rather think that he is
stated in Burke's Gentry to have been of the
county of Durham, and to have left a daughter,
married to a gentleman of that county, — possibly
the name was Burdon, but my memory is not
clear.

We know that he had amassed great wealth,
and that his brother, Lieuteriant Matthews of the
Indian Navy, was lost on the coast of India while
conveying it to England from Bombay.

258

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. MAKCH 14, '68.

The Earls of Llandaff referred to by M. M. de-
scended from a branch, now extinct, of the ancient
family of Mathew of Glamorganshire.

Although, as in the case of the gallant and ill-
used Admiral Thomas Mathew, the name is con-
stantly misspelt « Mathews," I doubt General
Richard Matthews having claimed to descend

from it.

A well-known dissenting minister, who re-
cently wrote his experiences of slavery in the
United States, is stated to descend from a brother
of George Mathew of Radyr, who settled in Ire-
land on his marriage with the widow of Viscount
Thurles (mother of the great Duke of Ormonde),
receiving several manors from his half-brother,
and who died there in 1636.

Of this branch James Mathew, of Two-mile-
Borris, Tipperary, left an illegitimate son, who
was father of the" excellent "Father Mathew.

GUALTEMORE.

THE LAW OF ARMS (4th S. i. 153.)— The right
to coat-armour is clearly an honour, and is con-
ferred by the kings-of-arms to such persons as
they consider fit by virtue of the letters patent of
their offices. If the sovereign can delegate a
herald to invest a foreign potentate with the Order
of the Garter, why should she not also have the
power to authorise onte of her officers-of-arms to
confer coat-armour on any of her subjects ?

Noble (p. 158) informs us that Queen Eliza-
beth—

"procured in 1566 an Act of Parliament to confirm the
corporation of the kings and heralds at arms, or as it has
been called an exemplification of the letters patent
granted to the heraldic body, relative to their privi-
leges."

Noble does not print this Act. What does it
contain ? Where can a copy be seen ?

A. ±j. M.

ECCLESIASTICAL COLOURS : YELLOW (4th S. i.
171 )_ Yellow is the symbol of the love and of
the wisdom of God, and of that " robe of glory "
with which those who have confessed the name
of Jesus are clothed. The symbol of yellow ema-
nates from the symbol of red (divine love), and
white (divine wisdom). In old illuminations St.
Peter is often represented with a yellow robe,
and even in China yellow is considered a symbol
of faith. In the sacristy of the monastery of
Centule, about the year 831, were five silk chasu-
bles of yellow (galna) ; also three of quince colour
(melnaf). The emperors Basil of Macedon and
Leo sent among other presents to Pope Hadrian
II., about the year 870, a vestment of a deep yellow
colour (diacitrinum). Leo of Ostia relates that
Pandulph, Prince of Capera, took away from the
monastery of Capua " a chasuble of lemon colour "
(cetrtnam). The chasuble in which St. Ragno-
bert, Bishop of Bayeux, was buried, was of a

yellow colour, as appeared in the translation of his
remains A.D. 864.

According to Ayguan, the topaz (derived from
the island Topazion in the Red Sea, whence the
Greeks obtained a yellow stone) which receives,
as in a vessel, the light of the sun, symbolises
that which stores up the rays of the Sun of Righ-
teousness, the Holy Catholic Church.

Dingy yellow is symbolical of faithlessness, de-
ceit, and jealousy. In art, Judas is generally
represented in garments of a dirty yellow colour,
in allusion to his crime. On the windows of the
church of Ceffonds in Champagne, which date
from the sixteenth century, he is thus clothed.
In several countries the law ordained that Jews
should be clothed in yellow because they had
betrayed the Lord. In France the doors of traitors
were daubed with yellow, and in Spain the
vestments of the executioner used to be either
red or yellow. JOHN PIOGOT, JUN.

Gold expressed the natural sun, and yellow was
the emblem of gold. La Columbiere, in remark-
ing the relation which exists between gold and
yellow, says that, as the yellow from the sun
may be called the highest of colours, so gold is
the noblest of metals. Yellow vestments may,
then, well express the nobility and excellence of
confessors. In the Brachmin mythology one of
the names of Vischnou is Narayana, t. e. wearer
of yellow robes. St. Peter was represented by
the illuminators of the middle ages with a golden
robe. The above-quoted author in his Science
Heroique says that yellow (or gold) in heraldry
indicates, of the Christian virtues, faith ; of mun-
dane qualities, love and constancy. W. G.

The yellow antependium, &c., employed ac-
cording to the Sarum use, on the festivals of con-
fessors, is symbolical of the " robe of glory," with
which those who have " witnessed a good con-
fession " of the Holy Name of Jesus, are clothed.
According to the Western use, generally observed
in the Anglican Church (and which at all times
seems to be the most appropriate), white is used
on the festivals of all saints not being martyrs,
and is symbolical of joy and purity. F. H. K.

"SEDER OLAM," ETC. (4th S. i. 195.)— This book
was written by F. M. van Helmont, and is in-
cluded in the list of his works in the Biographie
Universelle, xx. 20. The writer of the memoir
(M. Weiss) observes that Reimmann (Hitstor.
Atheismi) says : —

" Qu'il n'a point paru, depuis 1'invention de 1'impri-
me'rie, de livre aussi rempli d'absurditcs, d'ide'es singu-
lieres et centre & la foi."

Mr W. R. Alger's Critical History of the
Doctrine of a Future Life (Philadelphia, 1864,)
includes a "Complete Bibliography of the subject
compiled by Ezra Abbot." The book inquired

4th S. I. MARCH 14, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

259

after, with its English translation, form Nos. 478-
479 of this -work, and have this note appended : —

" On this rare and curious book see Adelung's Gesch.
der menschlichen Narrheit, iv. 307-310 ; the Unschuldige
Nachtrichten, 1704, p. 650, ff. ; also p. 753, ff. ; Baumgar-
ten's Nachtrichten von merkiv. Biichern, iv. 512-520 ; and
Clement, Bill, curieuse, ix. 376."

TV. E. A. A.

Joynson Street, Strangeways.

COMMONERS' SUPPORTERS (4th S. i. 73.)— The
heads of the Scottish clans use supporters. One is
surprised at the number of Scotch commoners who
do so. Some, not all, English commoners use
them by mistake. A knight banneret^ (now an
unused dignity) had them, and the families have
sometimes continued them from ignorance, as
may have been the case with other orders con-
ferring supporters. The College of Arms could
give a correct list. I doubt if it could easily be
obtained, if obtained at all, elsewhere. P. P.

HERALDIC (4th S. i. 171.) — It would appear
that a husband has the right : 1, to impale the
arms of a deceased wife ; 2, to use a first wife's
arms, after he shall have married a second time.
Gerard Legh, in making mention of the marshal-
ling of divers femmes with one baron, saith : —

" If a man marry two wives, they shall be both placed
on tb^e left side in the same escutcheon with him, as party
per pale. The first wife's coat shall stand on the chief
part, and the second on the base. Or, he may set them
both in pale with his own : the first wife's coat next to
himself, and his second uttermost. And if he have three
wives, then the two first matches shall stand on the chief
part, and the third shall have the whole base. And if he
have a fourth wife, she must participate the one half of
the base with the third wife, and so they will seem to be
so many coats quartered."

Guillim (Display of Heraldry, sect, vi.) adds : —

" But here you must observe that these forms of im-
palings are meant of hereditary coats, whereby the hus-
band stood in expectancy or advancing his family,
through the possibility of receiving issue, that so those
hereditary possessions" of his wife might be united to his
patrimony."

A modern authority marshals in one escutcheon
the coats of a man and his seven wives : his own
in the middle, with his four first on the dexter
side, and the other three on the sinister side.

H. M. VANE.

Eaton Place.

LENNOCK (4th S. i. 147, 211.) — I cannot agree
with F. C. H. that " this word is merely a pro-
vincial pronunciation of the word lank." Since I
sent my " N. & Q." on the subject, I have had
occasion to consult a Dutch dictionary, and I find
that " Lenig = supple, soft, pliable, easily bent,"
and in this respect agrees with the more ancient
Danish word kdmyg.

Bane is another local word which has long
puzzled me, but I now think it may be derived
from the Dutch " Bijna = near to, next, ad-

joining ': ; and this again agrees with beh&nge, a
Danish word having the same meanings. A
country woman said to me not long ago, — " My
dowter weyves bane to her, an heerd o ut hoo
sed." On inquiry I found that the looms at
which the two girls worked were situated close
to each other. T. T. W.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The Life of David Garrich ; from original Family Papers
and numerous piiblislied and unpublished Sources. By
Percy Fitzgerald, M.A., F.S.A. In two volumes.
(Tinsley Brothers.)

On March 2, 1737, Lichfield saw two of her sons take
their departure for the great metropolis. The elder,
then only twenty-eight, had found little success in school-
keeping, and, "with a few pounds and a half-finished
tragedy in his pockets, went forth in hopes to get work
" as a translator from the Latin or French ; " the younger,
who had been one of his few pupils, to complete his edu-
cation and to follow the profession of the law. Full of
hope and sanguine of success as they may have been, little
could Samuel Johnson and David Garrick — for of them
we are speaking — have anticipated, as they journeyed,
what a brilliant career was before them, and that in the
fulness of time they should both be laid among the
honoured de;i«l in Westminster Abbey. Of that levi-
athan of literature, Dr. Johnson, Boswell has given us a
Life which will be read and re-read till the end of time.
Of " little Davy," his friend and companion, who, having
eschewed law and wine-selling, and donned the buskin
in Goodman's Fields, in October, 1741, and taken the
town bv storm, became the friend and associate of all that
was eminent socially or intellectually — of David Gar-
rick, no biography at all worthy of the man or of his
genius has yet been given to the world. Arthur Murphy's
Life of Garrick, which appeared shortly after the death
of the great actor, is a dull and disappointing book, with
not even accuracy to compensate for its dulness ; while
Tom Davies' Memoirs is a far pleasanter book, but marked
by a very unfriendly tone towards Garrick. The two
ponderous quarto volumes of Garrick Correspondence,
edited by James Boaden in 1831, though furnishing of
course much valuable materials for a suitable biography,
left such a biography still to be desired. To supply a
life of Garrick which should show that, great as was his
fame as an actor, his career as an English gentleman in
private life was not less remarkable, appears to have been
the object proposed to himself by Mr. Fitzgerald in the
work before us : and very successfully has he carried it
out. He has exhibited great industry in the accumula-
tion of his materials and skill in using them. The result
is, a couple of handsomely printed volumes, pleasantly
written, rich in illustrations of the history of the stage,
in pictures of social life, and in characteristic anecdotes
of the notabilities with whom the great actor associated.

BOOKS RECEIVED. —
A Collection of Private Devotions for the Hours of Prayer,

compiled by John Cosin, D.D., Bishop of Durham.

(Parker.)
The First Part of the Practical Christian : being the Prac-

tice of Self- Examination. By R. Sherlock, D.D., &c.

( Parker.)

Two of a series of reprints of well-known devotional
works, likely to be popular, not only from the character
of the works themselves, but from the neat and inexpen-
sive form in which they are now brought out.

260

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«*> S. I. MARCH 14, '68.

The Poetical Works of Samuel Lover. (Routledge.)

Samuel Lover has written some of the sweetest and
most popular of modern lyrics; and we cannot doubt
that this collection of his poetical works will be welcome
to a large circle of the admirers of this favourite song-
writer.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, fce., of the following Books, to be lent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —
MIIMA.V'S HISTORY OF THE JEWS. (Murray.) Last edition; but the

larfie 8vo size, with lines round each page.

Wanted by Kev. W. Scott, 66, Albany Street, Regent's Park, N.W.

PCNCH'S ALMANACK, 1818. Coloured.
BLACKWOOD'S MAGAZINE. Complete set. Parts or bound.
CHAFFIN'S MARKS ON POTTERY AND PORCELAIN.
BINNS' CBNTOHT OF POTTINO.

PRINCIPES HOLLANDIJB ZsLANDijB, &c., ac fidthter, Petri Scrivem.
Folio.

Wanted by E. Clulow 4- Son, 36, Victoria Street, Derby.

ta CorreipotrtrenW.

UNIVERSAL CATALOOCE OF BOOKS ON ART — All Addition and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor. South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

R. M. D. The letter to the Durham County Advertiser enclosed in
your communication conveyed so grave a charf/e of tcant of courtesy
against the authorities of one of our national establishments, that we
could not believe but it was founded in some mistake. We therefore,
before printing it, made inquiries, into the. fact, and learned that a letter
of acknowledgment was forwarded to Florence in May last, and re-
turned through the Post Office "not known." It. M. D.'* sense of
justice will no doubt induce him to set the matter right with the readers
of the journal, in which the charge appeared.

3. P. (Long Ashton.) If our Correspondent will greatly condense His
note on Somerset it shall be inserted.

3. HARRIS GIBSON. "Kissing the King's hand fur a regiment" is
another form of the custom which still prevails on being presented to the
Sovereign on such promotion.

EDWARD PEACOCK. Bartholomew lloiclelt died in Dec. 1828. Vide
"N & Q." 1st 8. vii. 69, and the Gentleman's Magazine for March,

1828 p. 277 for the authorship of The History of the Civil Wars in

Germany, «-e " N. * Q." 2nd 8. iv. S31.

W. J. VERHON. Lovth's Lectures, bu Oreooru, 6s. man be had at
Teoa's Pancras Lane, Cheapside; Nichols's Topographer ami Collec-
tanea Topo"raphica at Jficho'z 4- Co.'s, 25. Parliament Street, Westmin-
ster. Fur Historical Memoirs of the House of Vernon (privately
printed}, and Prettwich's Kespublica, apply to John Jtussell Smith,36,
Soho Square.

OCTIS. The Polyglott edition of Pope's Essay and Gray's Elegy we
believe are not scarce.

K A NO AH on (Cambridge.) fotrler'd Southern Lights and Shadows,
1858, was published bu Sampson Low, 47, Ludgate Hill

D. J. K. Chalk Sunday has been twice noticed, see our 2nd 8. iii. J07,
and 3rd 8. ix. 494. Caiwut also an article in tlte 1st S. iv. 501.

A Reading Case for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. ft Q." ii now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price ls.6d.\
or, free by post, direct from the publisher, for Is. 8d.

»** Cases for binding the volumes of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

"NoTus AND QUERIES" t« published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED COPIES for
six Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) is ll». «<*.. which may be paid by Post Office Orders
payable at the Strand Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM G. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATION!
FOR THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES & QUERIES " if registered for transmission abroad.

GENEALOGY AND FAMILY HISTORY.—

\JT Authentic Pedigrees deduced from the Public Records and
Private Sources. Information given respecting Armorial Bearings,
Estates, Advowsons, Manors. «tc. Translations of Ancient Deeds and
Records, Researches made in the British Museum.
Address to M. DOLMAN, ESQ., 23, Old Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.

DRAWING EXTRAORDINARY. — " The
LIMNER," or Mechanical Draughtsman (registered), invented
by GEORGE BELL, ESQ., late of the Government School of Design,
enables any person to copy Engravings, Drawings and Paintings, to
sketch Landscapes, Flowers, Portraits, &c., from Nature. " Invaluable
to the student." Price 2s.; free. 27 stamps.— F. HAKDWiCK. 209,
City Road, London, E.G. Agents wanted ; 200,000 sold. Established
two years.

Small paper Copies, 31. 13s. 6d. ; Large paper, 5?. 5s.

pREGSON'S PORTFOLIO OF FRAGMENTS,

\JT relative to the

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES, TOPOGRAPHY, AND
GENEALOGIES

Of the

COUNTY PALATINE AND DUCHY OF LANCASHIRE,
Embellished with numerous Engravings of Views, Seats, Arms, Seals ,

and Antiquities.
Third Edition, with Additions and Improvements, edited by

JOHN HARLAND, F.S.A.

Editor of the forthcoming new edition of " Raines's History of
Lancashire," and many works of Lancashire antiquities.

MESSRS. ROUTLEDGE & SONS beg to announce that they are
engaged in reprinting this famous Lancashire book, which is now very
scarce, and which, when met with in salrs, always realises a high price.
The work is replete with family pedizrees, portraits, &c. Notwith-
standing the great cost which, as a matter of course, must be incurred
in the production of such an elaborate volume, the price will be such as
to bring it within the means of a very large number of purchasers.

The original published price of the entire work was six guineas, ad-
vanced after March, 1824, to ten guineas and a half, and this the present
publishers propose to ofier in a vastly superior form to the former edi-
tions at ??. 13«. ik/.

The great deficiency of the former editions is the want of an index.
The new edition will contain not only a copious general index, but also
a special index to the coats of arms.

One of the chief characteristic features of this work is that it con-
tains the largest collection in print of engraved coats of arms of Lan •
cashire families, as well as many of Cheshire, Yorkshire, and other
counties. For the want of a special index to the coats of arms, these
have hitherto remained almost a sealed book, unless by means of a long
and fatiguing search through about 5SO pages. This defect will be gup-
plied in the present edition by a full index to the coats of arms.

The size of the book will be similar to the former editions, viz. fools-
cap folio, but a small impression will be printed on Large Paper at
&l. 5«. ; in this latter it is intended to print the names of subscribers to
it. As in the cue of " Balnea's Lancashire," and " Roby's Traditions
of Lancashire," a limited number only will be printed ; and those who
wish to secure copies should make early application to the booksellers.
The Publishers propose to advance the announced prices before publi-
cation.

*•• A list of families whose armorial bearings appear in the book
can be obtained on application by letter to MR. L. 0. GENT* Man-
chester.

London : G. ROUTLEDGE fc SONS. Manchester : L. C. GENT.

TEETH. — MR. WARD, S.M.D., 188, Oxford
Street, respectfully intimates that over twenty years' practical
experience enables him to insert FALSE TEETH without the least
pain, on the most improved and scientific principles, whereby a correct
articulation, perfect mastication, and a firm attachment to the month
are insured, defying detection, without the use of injurious and un-
sightly wires. False tooth on vulcanite from 5s., complete set from .'>/.;
on platinised silver 7s. 6d., complete set 61. ; on platina 10s., complete
set 92.; on gold from 15».. complete set from 122.; filling .'.«. Old sets
refitted or nought. — N.B. Practical dentist to the profession many
years. Testimonials undeniable. Consultation free.

R. HOWARD, Surgeon-Dentist, 52, Fleet Street,

. _ has introduced an entirely new description of ARTIFICIAL
'EETH, fixed without springs, wires, or ligatures; they so perfectly
resemble the natural teeth as not to be distinguished from the originals
by the closest observer ; they will never change colour or decay, and
will be found superior to any teeth ever before used. This method
does not require the extraction of roots or any painful operation, and
will support and preserve teeth that are loose, and is guaranteed to
restore articulation and mastication. Decayed teeth stopped and ren-
dered sound and useful in mastication. — 52, Fleet Street.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.

THE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE
PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20s.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2s., 3s., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5s. 6rf. and 7s. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4s., .'»-., and 6s. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, 8s. 6rf. per ream.

Patent Straw Note. 2s. 6d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain , 4s. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, 4s., 5>., and 6s. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4s. 6d.,6s. M., and 7s. ('.'/. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, l». per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5s. ;
Monogram, two letters, from 6s. 6rf.; Ditto, three letters, from 8s. 6rf.j
Address Dies, from 4s. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, Is. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to Is. per 100.

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane — Price List Post Free.

4* S. I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

261

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 21, 1863.

CONTENTS.— N« 13.

NOTES: — The late John Phillip, Esq., R.A., 262 -Irish
Folk-lore, 262 — Shakspeare and Mirabcau, 263— "In-
structions for Parish Priests by John Myre," E. E. T. S.
1868, 76. — Inedited Poems by Wm. Roscoe, 264— Note-
" worthy — Libel on Bishop Hurd — Invention of the
" Compte rcndu " — Dutch " Notes and Queries " — Hugh
Latimer: William Latimer — American Private Libraries
— The Ship Barnacle — Calvin and Servctus — Tavern
Signs — Shelley's " Queen Mab," 264.

QUERIES : — Bayeux Tapestry — Lord Byron — Canning, a
Satirical Poet — Dramatic — Duelling : Sub-Brigadier:
Exempt — " Footprints on the Sands of Time" — Gundred
de Warren — Horace — Hume on Miracles — London Mu-
sick Society, 1667: Playford: Van Dunk — Plagiarism —
Poem — Quotations wanted — Roman Inscription at
Cannes — Shuttleworth Family — Old Song — Sunday
Schools — Doge of Venice — Elizabeth Walker's Manu-
script " Memorials," Ac., 266.

QUEEIES WITH A H8WEE8: — Smoking in the Streets —
Churchwardens* Accounts — Scottish Words — Mason's
Poems : Cox's Museum — Tapestry at Hampton Court —
Swaddier — Doctor of Economic Science, 270.

REPLIES : — Gildas. 271 — Greyhound, 272 — Paulet or Paw-
Ictt Family, 27S— The Ancient Scottish Pronunciation of
Latin, 274 — The French King's Device : " Nee pluribus
impar," Ib. — Thud and Sugh, 275 — Fenians— Junius,
Francis, and Lord Mansfield — Nelson's Last Order —
References wanted — Lla-an Vine — Alton — Wells in
Churches — " Iconographie avec Portraits " — liippo-
phagy, 4c., 276.

Notes on Books, Ac.

THE LATE JOHN PHILLIP, ESQ., R.A.
Everyone who Las an eye for colour, or who is
interested in the progress of painting in England,
must recognise in the late John Phillip almost
the greatest colourist of our times. My father,
Major Pryse Gordon, who always had a very quick
discernment of artistic talent, had the good fortune
to discover his genius, when quite a boy, at Aber-
deen ; and to recommend him to the patronage of
that munificent nobleman, the late Lord Panmure,
who brought him before the public. These facts,
very little known out of Aberdeen, are recorded in
the enclosed most interesting narrative which I
have copied from a MS. in my father's hand-
writing. Doubtless we shall very soon have a
Life of a painter so distinguished, and whose pre-
mature death has been so widely lamented ; and
to his biographer this striking, yet simple record
of his early days before he came to London, will
be quite invaluable. It is due to the generous
feeling of Lord Panmure — to say nothing of my
father, by whose timely recommendation that
feeling was elicited — that the truth should be
known ; and I hope you will be able to find room
for the paper in your small type. Lord Panmure
paid all this great artist's expenses, not only while
a student at the Academy, but until he acquired
a name sufficient for his support. And I may fairly
add, without that munificent aid it is highly
improbable that we should have ever seen the
" Spanish Phillip."

THE EARLY DAYS OF THE LATE JOHN
PHILLIP, ESQ., R.A.

AN ADDITIONAL CHAPTER TO THE "PURSUIT OF
KNOWLEDGE UNDER DIFFICULTIES."

A youth in his seventeenth year, John Phillip, the son of
an old soldier, has discovered a remarkable talent for
design and colouring, which gives fair promise of his
rising to eminence as an artist ; and I am the more
especially led to believe this, as he has had the rare good
fortune to find a protector and patron to enable him to
follow up his studies.

At the procession at Aberdeen, on the passing of the
Reform Bill, this boj- said to his father that " he thought
he could paint flags," having seen some ; and having
been furnished with the necessary appliances, he designed
a few aprons for the Painters' Trade. This first attempt
was so successful, that he was encouraged, and tried his
hand to make a portrait of his grandmother, producing a
striking likeness. He now resolved that painting should
be his profession, and with great simplicity went to study
with a painter of doors and windows; who, 'instead of
teaching him to paint " men and women," as he expected,
set him to grind colours, prime boards, and clean win-
dow? ! In this last task he fell from a pair of steps, and
received considerable injury, having broken a lower rib —
the effects of which he still occasionally feels ; though we
have reason to believe that no unpleasant consequences
are likely to be the result of this accident.

The poor youth, thus disappointed in his prospects of
becoming an artist (fortunately he was not indentured),
started one morning from the shop, brush in hand ; and,
bedaubed with whitelead and oil, he presented himself to
a painter of portraits, Mr. James Forbes— one of whose
pictures he had seen. This proved a most lucky hit for
the lad. To Mr. Forbes, on asking him what he wanted,
he replied : " I should like to get twa or three lessons,
Sir." " Lessons ! in what ? " " In painting, Sir ; 1 am a
bit of a painter" (reminding one of Correggio's apocryphal
speech when he first saw a work of Raphael — " 7, too, am a
painter! "). " What can you do ?" "I will bring you
something," said he, and disappeared ; returning, in a
few minutes, with a little group of children at breakfast.
The artist was astonished at this extraordinary specimen
of precocity ; and more so, when he found that Phillip
had not received the smallest instruction. The boy's
diffidence and modesty also pleased Mr. Forbes, who
showed him how to set his palette; and, with a few other
instructions, desired him to return when he liked. Thus
set up with some mechanical knowledge *of the art he
was hitherto ignorant of, our juvenile Apelles returned
to his father's house, abandoning the shop at all risks ;
and provided with a board of eight inches by six, he
produced another little group, and carried it to his kind
new friend, who gave him due praise. Encouraged by
Mr. Forbes, he communicated to him his ardent desire to
visit London and the Exhibition of the Royal Academy —
a catalogue of which his friend had shown him. He bad
already paved the way to accomplish this object ; as by
painting what he called " pictures " of some of his ac-
quaintances, he had actually accumulated the enormous
sum of twenty shillings, which he converted into a note of
the Aberdeen bank! If anyone will think what labour
this industrious lad bestowed to procure this sum, small
as it was, from his poor .friends, to gratify his curiosity,
they must bestow on him the praise he merits. I am
also happy to add that this remarkable youth has pre-
served the best principles of honesty and integrity, re-
ligion and morality. His father, with a numerous family,
could afford very small means for their education, j'et he
sent John to school, where he remained till his eleventh
year ; from thence he attended a Lancastcrian institution,

262

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MARCH 21, '68.

and became one of the monitors. But to return to hi
favourite object, a trip to the modern Babylon. Mr
Forbes, continuing his protection, gave him a letter tf
his friend Mr. Alexander Chisholm, an artist of con
siderable celebrity in the North. The great obstacle, bow
ever, was the expense of transport to and from th
metropolis ; but here our little hero's ingenuity did not fai
him. His father had an acquaintance, the skipper of a
brig trading to the Thames : with a portrait of him in
his hand, he called on Captain H. " Do you ken wha
that is ? " said he. " Why, that's your father; who dk
it ? " " Mysel' ; and if you will tak me up to Lunnon
and bring me hame, I'll paint you or your wife." Tlu
jolly tar readily consented to the proposal, and in July
landed the young artist at Miller's wharf. So eager
however, was he to deliver his credentials and gratify his
curiosity, that he would not wait for a guide. It will be
considered a bold measure for such a youth, who is deli-
cately and slenderly formed, and who never before had
been south of the Dee or north of the Don, to walk from
Wapping to the Hampstead Road without any other
guide than a pocket-map of London, which Mr! Forbes
had given him. He accomplished the task, however, in
an extraordinarily short time. Fortunately he found Mr.
Chisholm at home, who kindly accompanied him to the
National Gallery ; thinking that, at that late hour, the
•crowd at the Royal Academy would be too great for the
gratification of the youth's curiosity.

To the ignorant multitude, this gallery is not so attrac-
tive as the Royal Academy ; but nature had given this
boy a mind — he could discriminate, and thereby was
capable of comparing 'nature with art, in some degree.
But with such enthusiasm, it may naturally be supposed
that his eye would wander over such a multitude of ob-
jects for some time, and that his head was bewildered.
At length he stopped, and his eye rested on Wilkie's
picture of " The Blind Fiddler," on which he gazed for
several minutes with open mouth : when, turning to
his conductor, he whispered into his ear — " Oh ! hoo
natural ! " This sight had the advantage of being gra-
tuitous, which to him was an object ; and when he was
departing, at a late hour, and saw no demand on the
only two shillings he had in his pocket (for he had cau-
tiously left the rest with the skipper), he observed :
" Fat,* Sir, a' this for naething ! " I will not follow him
to the six successive visits he paid daily to the Royal
Academy and to other galleries. He was every morning,
during the week, at the doors of Somerset House as they
opened, returning when they closed to Miller's Wharf.
His three favourite masters were Wilkie, E. Landseer,
and Collins; and he had the sagacity to study their
works, wherever he found them, with the greatest atten-
tion, in preference to all the gay and gaudy colouring
that covered the walls.

As the captain of the brig supplied him with food, his
only expenses were his visits to the galleries ; and on
Saturday, the eighth night of his sojourn, he found him-
self still in possession of eighteenpence, after purchasing
seven camel-hair pencils ! During the night of Sunday,
the vessel dropped down with the tide to Greenwich
•while he slept ; and great was his disappointment, for he
had not seen the Elgin Marbles, nor the British Institu-
tion. He was, however, informed that the vessel would
not sail till the evening, and that he had still sufficient
time to go to town and return. This eighteenpence
would have taken him in an omnibus, and the captain
offered to supply him with any small sum he required ;
besides, he had been entrusted with one pound by a
friend at Aberdeen, to pay to some person in town, who
could not be found ; but Johnny would not borrow,

* Aberdonice for what!

neither would he touch the funds entrusted to his care ;
and following the multitude, stick in hand, he found him-
self in no long time in Pall Mall, and had a high treat at
the Institution ; but alas ! on that day the marbles were
not to be seen. He returned in good time, though jaded
and craving for food. On his return home, he lost no
time to return to his labours ; and shortly composed a
small group of four figures, one of them an old man"
reading the newspaper to the others, which he carried
to his friend Mr. Forbes. I was then residing in this
city, and was acquainted with this worthy man, who
presented his young eleve to me, thinking I could appre-
ciate his merits and would give him every assistance in
my power. He was not mistaken. I was so much struck
with the boy's genius, and so much interested in his pro-
gress, that I had him frequently in my house, for many
weeks, and have felt for him almost parental kindness.
And I have so strongly recommended him to the notice
of a nobleman with whom I have been long intimate —
whose generosity and benevolence are well known in the
North — Lord Panmure, that his Lordship has desired he
may be clothed and well lodged in the mean time, and
has directed me to propose a plan for his future educa-
tion and studies. A rare and truly noble example of
benevolence, which I trust and believe, from the boy's
good qualities, as well as his genius, his Lordship will
have no reason to regret ; but, on the contrary, have the
satisfaction of finding that his liberality has been be-
stowed on a deserving object.
Aberdeen, 1835. PRYSE L. GOBDON.*

Never were prophetic words more remarkably
verified than the conclusion of the above sentence ?'
I find appended to the above MS. the following
note : —

" Itt Sept. 1836. J. Phillip departed this day for
London, to studv drawing at the Royal Academy under
the protection of" Mr. T. M. Joy, an artist, with whom he
is to live — at the expense of his noble patron. — P. L. G."

March, 1868. G. HuNTLY GoEDOK.

IRISH FOLK-LORE.

The following curious instance of Irish folk-
lore is given in a note, vol. v. p. 26, of the Trans-
actions of the Ossianic Society ; to me it appears
to be not unworthy of a place in " N. & Q." : —

" The Dubh Dad, or Dara Dael, Forficula oleus, is a
black insect of the earwig class ; the meaning of the name
in English is the Black or the Other Devil. In creeping
along, whenever it hears any noise, it always halts, cocks
up its tail, and protrudes its sting, which is similar to that
of the bee. No reptile has been so much abhorred or
dreaded bj' the peasantry of Ireland as the Dara Dael,
as it is popularly believed that this insect betrayed to the
Jews the way in which our Lord went when they were in
search of him, and that whoever kills it seven sins are taken
off his soul. Its sting is thought to be very poisonous,
f not mortal ; and it is believed that it is possessed of
i demoniac spirit, the emissary of Satan or the arch-fiend

* More than thirty years ago Mr. Gordon published
wo volumes of Personal Memoirs, which were quoted at

considerable length by Lockhart in his Life of Scott, and
kf oore in his Life of Byron. Of these volumes Lord Lj-tton
aid, twenty years ago, " they contain more knowledge of

)thers, with less egotism, than any memoirs I remember,"
nd " materials for a dozen dramas, and half as many
iovels."

. I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

263

himself. Under this impression, whenever it is seen in a
house it is destroyed by placing a coal of fire over it, and,
when burnt, the ashes are carefully swept out. The fire
in Ireland is considered the exterminating element of
evil spirits. It is never trodden under foot as a common
beetle would be, nor is it killed with a stick, as it is sup-
posed that the demoniac essence would be conveyed to
the hands and body through the leather or wood ; there-
fore, if met with out of doors, it is stoned to death. In
the field, if turned up with the spade or shovel, it may be
killed with that instrument, the iron being deemed a non-
conductor."

Many stories have been related of the Dara
Dael, and among them the following : —

There flourished in olden time a young man of
ordinary size and appearance in a secluded district
whose fame as a great corn-thresher spread far
and wide, for he was known to thresh as much as
any six men ; he was therefore eagerly sought for
by the large fanners, who paid him in proportion
with quantity. His earnings were consequently
large, and this was popularly thought to be to
the disadvantage of other labourers of the same
craft. In the course of his peregrinations he hap-
pened to be employed by a farmer who wished
to send all his corn to market by a certain day.
This the thresher engaged to do. Whilst en-
gaged in the performance of his task, he was
watched by a village sage, who had become
curious to see the operations of this uncommon
character. He soon observed that it was not the
man, but the implement, that did the work; he
therefore took an opportunity by night, while
the thresher slept, to examine his flail, and he
detected a peg stuck into the colpan, Angl. handle ;
this he extracted, and to his surprise and alarm
out jumped the Dara Dael. A council of the
villagers was held, the thresher was brought to
account, and obliged to confess that he had en-
tered into a compact with the Quid Soy, who had
instructed him to put the Dara Dael in his flail.

The demon-character of the Dara Dael is of
great antiquity. Mention is made of it in the
oldest Irish tales, and very probably the supersti-
tion, which has come down to our days, existed
when Druidism flourished in theuBritannicIsles."
I should be thankful for information of its exist-
ence in any shape or form in England, Wales, or
Scotland, or in any other portion of the globe.

JOHN EUGENE O'CAVANAGH.

SHAKSPEARE AND MIRABEAU.

I have just come across a curious testimony to
the genius of Shakspeare ; one which, as far as I
know, has hitherto remained unrecorded. In a
volume of facsimiled autographs in my possession
(it bears no title) is a sufficiently long " Extrait
d'une Lettre au Roi," written by the great Mira-
beau from the fortress of Vincennes in May, 1778 :
it comes from the collection of the Marquis de

Chateau-Giron. The object of the letter is to
solicit that the king would cause to be investi-
gated the matters in dispute between the im-
prisoned Mirabeau and his father, with a view to
the petitioner's release. It js written with ex-
treme calligraphic neatness, as if copied out clean
for the royal eye ; but, before sending it off1, Mira-
beau has bethought himself to add, which he does
by a long marginal interpolation, some further
pleadings which shall work powerfully on the
king's sympathies. And what are these plead-
ings ? Simply a free translation, of course un-
avowed, from a famous passage in Hamlet's
soliloquy, " To be or not to be. ' Here is the
extract from Mirabeau's letter : —

" II est affreux de punir des erreurs de jeunesse comme
des forfaits atroces. C'est rendre les homines indiffe'rens
au crime et & la vertu, et leur faire de'sirer et chercher la
mort comme 1'unique remede a leurs maux. Car qui
voudroit supporter les coups et les injures du sort, les torts
de 1'oppresseur, les detains de 1'orgueilleux, les outrages
d'uii ennemi, les angoisses des inquietudes les plus cruelles,
les delais* et les dunis de justice, lorsqu'il peut en un
moment s'affranchir de tous ces intole'rables fardeaux ? "

What Englishman does not recognise in these
words, beginning with the three which I have
italicised, the lines —

" For who would bear the whips and scorns of time,
The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely,
The pangs of despised love, the law's delay,
The insolence of office, and the spurns
That patient merit of the unworthy takes,
When he himself might his quietus make
With a bare bodkin ? Who would fardels bear ? "

When we call in mind that the letter-writer is
a man of such splendid eloquence as Mirabeau ;
that he is pleading his own cause in deadly
earnest; and that, after drawing upon his own
powers of persuasion exercised on realities, he'
has recourse finally to the pathos of Shakspeare
exercised on a figment of the brain ; we shall, I
think, confess that a more signal proof of the
depth, and especially the reality of Shakspeare's
creative and dramatic insight, could not easily be
given. W. M. ROSSETTI.

" INSTRUCTIONS FOR PARISH PRIESTS BY
JOHN MYRE," E. E. T. S. 1868.

In line 654 the words "as ston" aeem corrupt.
Myre is writing of confirmation : —

" j.at sacrament mote nede be done,
Of a bysschope nede as ston
J>er nys no mon of lower degre,
}>at may ^>at do but onlyche he."
We get " stylle as ston " in line 889 ; but here I
can make nothing of the simile. Might we not
read " nede as-stow = nede hast thou " ? The
joining of verb and pronoun are common enough

* I am not quite sure whether I read this word cor-
rectly.

264

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MARCH 21, '68.

in Chaucer and elsewhere: e.g. "Hastow nat
herd how saved was Noe," " Milleres Tale," line
348.

May not "weynt" (line 1214) = " queynt "
(see line 1194) = "quenched" ? In the lines
(1282) —

" Hast bow wylnet by couetyse
Worldes gode ouer syse," &c.

does not " ouer syse " = " over much, beyond
measure " ?

" Nyste " (1321) seems scarcely to mean " ig-
norance." Can it not be derived from A.-N.
rather than from A.-S., in connection with our
English " nice " and Fr. " niais " ? The meaning
seems exactly that of the Fr. "niaiserie.
" Hast J>ou by malys or by nyste

I made any mon dronke to be,

For bou woldest J>e mene whyle

Any bynge of hym by-gyle,

Or for J>ow woldest borde haue,

To se hym dronke and to raue ? "

"Laske" (line 1736) —

" Hyt schale do gode here or hcnno,

Laake hys peynes or cese hys sjTine,"
surely means " lessen." (See Halliwell's Diet.)

" 3ore " simply = " yore," I think, in lines 9
and 1304.

I ask specially for information about the word
"vse" in line 1940— *

" jef any flye, gnat, or coppe
Doun in-to >e chalys droppe,
3ef )>ow darst for castynge >ere,
Vse hyt hoi alle I- fere," <tc.

The side-note explains " swallow it," which
seems clearly the required meaning. There is, if
I mistake not, a confusion in the text sometimes
between « vse" = "use," and "vys" = "advice."
(See Gloss.) Compare, e. g., lines 1319 and 1337.
In line 1945 " vse " is again used strangely, espe-
cially in comparison with its use in line 1940.

"Hodymoke," in line 2031 (anew word to me),
clearly = " in secret." Compare " hugger-mug-
ger." JOHN ADDIS, JTJN.

Rustington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

INEDITED POEMS BY WM. EOSCOE.

The poetical works of William Roscoe were first
collected in 1857,* and the interest attaching to all
that has any connection with aman so great and good
induces me to think that a note on a 'production
of his muse which has escaped the notice of the
editor of the little volume just named may not be
•without interest. This poem is printed in the
Manchester Observer, Feb. 28, 1818, and is taken
from the Liverpool Mercury. As it is not very

* The Poetical Works of William Roscoe. First col-
lected edition. London : Ward & Lock, 1857, 12mo,
pp. 104.

accessible in its present position, it may perhaps be
thought worth while to reprint it.

"Lines on receiving from Dr. Rush, of Philadelphia, a
piece of the tree under which William Penn made his
treaty with the Indians, and which was btown down in
1812, converted to the purpose of an inkstand. By
Mr. Roscoe. — (From the Liverpool Mercury) : —

" From clime to clime, from shore to shore,

The war-fiend raised his hateful yell,

And midst the storm that realms deplore,

Penn's honoured tree of concord fell.

" And of that tree, that ne'er again

Shall Spring's reviving influence know,
A relic, o'er the Atlantic main,
Was sent — the gift of foe to foe !

" But though no more its ample shade

Wave green beneath Columbia's sky,
Though every branch be now decayed,
And all its scattered leaves be dry ;

" Yet midst this relic's sainted space,

A health-restoring flood shall spring,
In which the angel-form of Peace
May stoop to dip her dove-like wing.

" So once the staff the prophet bore

By wondering eyes again was seen

To swell with life through everj- pore,

And bud afresh with foliage green.

" The withered branch again shall grow,
Till o'er the earth its shade extend —
And this— the gift of foe to foe —
Become the gift of friend to friend."

In the Transactions of the Historic Society of
Lancashire and Cheshire (New Series, vol. Ixxvi.)
is an interesting paper on the Pamphlet Litera-
ture of Liverpool, by Thomas Dawson, Esq.,
M.R.C.S., from which we learn that one of the
earliest poetical works issued from the Liverpool
press was "An Ode on the Institution of the
Society for the Encouragement of the Arts. By
W. Roscoe." published in 1774. This also is
omitted in the collected edition of Roscoe's poems.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Joynson Street, Strangeways.

NOTEWORTHY. — I see this word in a recent and
very entertaining string of new words and phrases
in " N. & Q." Common as the word is now, it
has till recently so entirely dropped out of use as
to be absent from Johnson and Richardson's dic-
tionaries. It occurs, however, in Shakspeare's
Two Gentlemen of Verona, Act I. Sc. 1, 1. 11 : —
" Some rare noteworthy object in thy travel."

FRANCIS TRENCH.

Islip Rectory.

LIBEL ON BISHOP HTTRD. —

" Some are best known, and others arc only known, by
the reputation of their enemies. Horace, Persius, Juve-
nal, Voltaire, Pope, and Byron have immortalized many
a blockhead ; and Hurd. Bishop of Worcester, will be less
known by his edition of Cowley, his Dissertations, or even
his Dialogues, than by his remarks on the Essay on

4th S. I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

265

Human Understanding ; so ably, and indeed, in most in-
stances, so triumphantly commented on by the admirable
Locke." — From the Book of Human Character, p. 62, by
Charles Bucke, Esq. C. Knight & Co. 1837.

As this book, is prefaced by an "introduction "
of great pretensions, and from the press of a care-
ful publisher, I think no serious error should be
allowed to pass without correction, particularly
when, as in this instance, it affects the reputation
of two eminent bishops.

In the first place, Bishop Hurd never wrote
against Locke ; and if he had, the latter could not
have answered him, seeing that he had been dead
some sixteen years before the birth of the former ;
so that this elegant and correct writer may yet
hold his own on the basis of Cowley's Poems, &c.,
and not from any castigation of another.

In the next place, the Bishop of Worcester, to
whom the remark, if just, might have applied
(Dr. Ed. Stillingfleet), had built him so strong
and durable a monument in his learned works,
that no reply to an injudicious attack, however
overwhelming, could have lowered the reputation
he had established. Still less would Locke's able
defence have branded him with fame ; for Locke,
who contended for truth and not for victory,
mingled no invective in his justification of a theory
new, and, as he was well aware, open to objec-
tions from those who took their stand-point from
the bishop's station. J. A. G.

Carisbrook.

INVENTION OP THE "COMPTE RENDU." — The
following extract is from the Times of January 16,
1868: —

"The person who invented the 'compte rendu' in
France, in 1830 or 1832— th^t is, the analysis of the
debate accompanied by a running commentary — was the
Viscount Cormenin, better known by his nom-de-plume
of ' Timon,' under which name he wrote his ' Orateurs.'
There is this difference, he observed, between the short-
hand report and the compte rendu, that the former re-
produces the speeches as they are delivered, and the
latter condenses and comments upon them. Coxmenin,
though professing to belong to that party whose organ
the National was, says : —

" 'I certainly introduced passion into my compte rendu,
but I also introduced fairness; and I was not in the habit
of always, always, always maligning my adversaries.
Since then, however, the compte rendu lias, I hear, been
brought to perfection— a little too much indeed, if we
may judge from the following specimens.' " [Specimens
given.]

I wish to point out that the compte rendu was
not a French invention, as the analysis of a de-
bate interspersed with a running commentary was
known in England some- time before. Those of
your readers who have copies, or can refer to a
file of the British Luminary — a paper started in
1818, will see that it contains the compte rendu,

WILLIAM KAYNJER.

DUTCH " NOTES AND QUERIES."— Our " Notes
and Queries," called the Navorscher (Investigator);

has undergone an important change just now.
The monthly has no longer the square and
elongated form, which was so incommodious ; the
new costume under which the January number
made its appearance yesterday (January 8, 1868),
looks like the CornAtV/and Macmillan's magazines.
The division of the contents has also been altered,
inasmuch as each number will contain an article of
some length (on historical and other subjects) by
one of <?ur most competent literary men. These
leading articles will open the monthly numbers.
Then follow the divisions which have hitherto
existed in the text of our " Notes and Queries,"
viz., 1. History; 2. Archaeology and Numismatics;
3. Literary History ; 4. Art "History ; 5. Philo-
logy; 6. Genealogy and Heraldry; 7. Miscellany.
Sub-divisions for minor questions and notes have
been created for each rubric. H. TIEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

HUGH LATIMER : WILLIAM LATIMER. — I wish
to call attention to an error in Seebohm's Oxford
Reformers of 1498, by which William Latimer,
the fiiend and correspondent of Erasmus, is con-
founded with Hugh Latimer, Bishop of Wor-
cester. It is said (p. 324), " Latimer, now pro-
fessor of Greek at Cambridge, and one of the
earliest Greek scholars in England, expressed his
ardent approval of the new Latin translation."
The authority for this statement is given as " Eras.
Epist. Ixxxvii. App." It has been repeated in the
review of Mr. Seebohm's book in the Times of
Sept. 13, 1867, and again quite recently in the
Chronicle of Hugh Latimer's life, prefixed to the
Sermon on the Ploughers in Mr. Arber's excellent
series of English reprints. William Latimer, the
Greek scholar and friend of Erasmus, was an
Oxford man (Wood's Athence Oxon. i. 147, ed.
Bliss, 1813). It is not certain that Hugh Latimer
knew any Greek at all. W. ALDIS WRIGHT.

AMERICAN PRIVATE LIBRARIES. — The fol-
lowing newspaper extract may be worth pre-
serving in your pages. I have taken it from the
Newcastle Daily Chronicle, Feb. 7 : —

" An American paper gives the following statistics of
private libraries in the neighbourhood of Boston :— The
library of the late Mr. Everett contains 7,000 vols. ; of
the late Mr. Prescott, the historian, 6,000 vols. ; of the
late Abbot Lawrence, 10,000 vols.; of the late Daniel
Webster, 5,000 vols.; of the late Thomas Dowse, the
learned leather dresser, 4,000 vols.; of the late George
Livermore, rich in Bibles and biblical works, 4,000 vols. ;
of the late Theodore Parker, 10,000 vols.; of the late
Rufus Choate, 7,000 vols. ; and of Mr. Adams, the present
American Minister in England, 18,000 vols."

J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

THE SHIP BARNACLE.— The following remarks
on this strange animal, the fanciful existence of
which has delighted all readers of dear old Ge-
rarde, appeared in the M(tnchester Guardian,

266

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MARCH 21, 'GS.

November 27, 1867, and are worthy of being pre-
served in " N. & Q.." : —

" At the last meeting of the Microscopical and Natural
History Section, Mr. T. Sidebotham in the chair, this
gentleman read the following 'Note on the Ship Bar-
nacle ' : — ' On the 28th of September I was at Lytham
with my family. The day was very stormy, and the
previous night there had been a strong south-west wind,
and evidences of a very stormy tide outside the banks.
Two of my children came running to tell me of a very
strange creature that had been washed up on the shore.
They had seen it from the pier, and pointed it out to a
sailor, thinking it was a large dog with long hair. On
reaching the shore I found a fine mass of barnacles (Pen-
talasinus anatifera) attached to some staves of a cask, the
whole being between four and five feet long. Several
sailors had secured the prize, and were getting it on a
truck to carry it away. The appearance was most re-
markable, the hundreds of long tubes with their curious
shells looking like what one could fancy the fabled gor-
gon's head, with its snaky locks. The curiosity was car-
ried to a yard, where it was to be exhibited, and the bell-
man went round to announce it under the name of the
sea-lioness, or the great sea-serpent. I arranged with
the proprietor for a private view, took my camera and a
collodio-albumen plate, and obtained the photograph I
now exhibit. The afternoon was very dull, and the plate
would have done with a little more exposure, but this,
along with the specimens I show, will give some idea of
the strange appearance of this mass of creatures. This
barnacle is of interest as being the one figured byGerarde
as the young of the barnacle goose. I may just mention
that another mass of barnacles was washed up at L^-tham,
and also one at Blackpool, the same day or the day fol-
lowing. I did not see either, but from description neither
•was so fine as the one I have described. This mass of
barnacles was evidently just such a one as that seen by
Gerarde at the Pile of Foulders. It is rare to have such
a specimen on our coasts. The sailors at Lytham had
never seen anything like it, although some of "them were
old men who had spent all their lives on the coast."

CALVIN AND SERVETUS. — In the last number of
TJie Popular Educator, the writer of the historical
sketch (No. 6) falls into the commonly received
opinion that Calvin was the cause of the death of
Servetus; but the author of the Faiths of the
World has the following remark on the subject,
under the head of " Calvin " : —

" M. Albert Rilliet, a Unitarian clergyman of Geneva*
has discovered the original records of the trial of Servetus
before the ' Little Council of Geneva,' and published in
1844 a small treatise on the subject."

He further adds : —

" Rilliet arrives at the conclusion that Servetns was
condemned by the majority of his judges, not at all as
the opponent of Calvin, scarcely as a heretic, but essen-
tially as seditious."

It appears Calvin was not a member of the
council. The knowledge of these facts may de-
serve a place in your wide-spreading " N. & Q.,"
if not already noticed. E. L.

TAVERN SIGNS. — There is a poetical one which
existed some years since, and may still exist, at
Steventon or Drayton in Berks, not far south of

Abingdon. The painted sign was a fox chained.
The inscription on one side was —
" I am a Fox here you may see,
No harm there can be found in me ;
My master he confines me here
Because I know he sells good beer."
On the other side of the board was inscribed —
" Here's punch, and all sorts of the best ;

Here's ducks and geese galore,
Step in and drink, sit down and rest,
And taste our plenteous store."

F. FITZ-HENBY.

SHELLEY'S " QUEEN MAB."— The following is
from the last Catalogue of Mr. Burton of Ashton-
under-Lyme : —

« 287. SHELLEY (P. B.) Queen Mab, the rare privately
printed FIRST EDITION, bds., uncut, 35*. 1813.

" According to Lowndes printed without a title page,
but the present copy has one, with the famous motto
from Voltaire. As it was rigidly suppressed three or four
copies only are known."

I have a similar copy. The title-page has
"printed by P. B. Shelley, 23, Chapel Street,
Grosvenor Square." It was given to me by a
friend who tore out the fly-leaf, on which was
Shelley's autograph, because he would not pre-
serve evidence that one of his family had known
Shelley and accepted such a book. I doubt the
extreme scarcity. In England a book can be
effectually suppressed only by the author or pub-
lisher, and it is not likely that Shelley destroyed
any copies. From 1813 to 1825, booksellers were
afraid to sell Queen Mab. Was the 1813 edition
ever on sale ? Did Shelley print two editions, one
with and one without a title-page ? I do not
know that of "Clerk, 1821,* mentioned by
Lowndes; but about that time I saw a copy on
bad paper 18mo size, printed, I think, by Benbow.
It was procured by a vendor of prohibited books
at Cambridge, who said he would not incur the
risk of getting another. FITZHOPXINS.

Garrick Club.

CBucrtaf.

BAYETTX TAPESTRY. — Perhaps some of your cor-
respondents can answer this question. Dean Stanley,
in his Memorials of Westminster Abbey, refers, rather
fancifully I think, to the representation on the
Bayeux tapestry of a man standing on the roof of
the neighbouring palace, and having his hand on
the vane of the abbey. From this hint is drawn
an inference of the assumed intention of the artist
of the tapestry to signalise the close connection
between the palace as the royal house and the
royal abbey in question. To me the action of the
man appears to be that of taking down the vane.
Now, I remember to have met somewhere an
allusion to such a removal of a vane as a sign of
mourning for the death of a founder, or of humi-

4* S. I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

267

liation. Can any one direct me to a particular
reference to such a custom ? Has it a connection
with the maritime practice of placing ships' flags
" half-mast high " in sign of mourning ?

F. G. S.

LORD BYROX — There are a great number of
works, pamphlets, squibs, &c., written about Lord
Byron. Some are mentioned in Lowndes by Bohn.
1 believe none of the following are. I am de-
sirous of obtaining something like a complete list ;
and, therefore, venture to trouble you with these
few titles in hopes that they will be augmented : —

1. Continuation of Don Juan, 5 Cantos: Loncl., Paget
<fe Co., Burj' Street, St. James's (1842). [See " N. & Q.,"
3'd S. ii. 439.]

2. Don Juan Junior, by Byron's Ghost, edited by
Baxter: Lond., Thomas. [18—?].

3. Don Juan, continued by * * * *, Canto xvn. : Lond.,
Churton. [18—?]. [Are 2 and 3 in the British Mu-
seum ? ]

4. Georgian Revelations ! or, &c., with 20 suppressed
stanzas of " Don Juan," with Byron's own Historical
Notes from a MS. in the possession of Captain Medwin.
{Lond.? publisher? date?]. 8vo, price 1*. Gd. Only
100 Privately Printed.

5. Lord Byron's Pilgrimage to the Holy Land ; a
poem, Ac.: Lond., Johnson, 1816; 8vo, 72. [Anony-
mous?] [An injunction was issued to restrain the use
of Lord Byron's name to this. — Q. Merivale, 30.]

6. A Poetical Epistle from Alma Mater [?] to Lord
Byron. [Cambridge, 1819 ?]

7. Poems written by Somebody, most respectfully dedi-
cated to Xobodv. ... By Lord Byron. Lond. [pub-
lisher ?], 1818.

8. Rodolph, a dramatic fragment in continuation of
" Don Juan" and other poems, by a Minor. [Imprint ?].
[See " N. &. Q.," 3«» S. ii. 229.]

Who is the author of the following : —
* An Address to the Rt. Hon. Lord Byron, by T. H. B.
Lond., 1817."

EALPH THOMAS.

CAITNIITG, A SATIRICAL POET. — A very in-
teresting controversy is going on at present in our
" Notes & Queries " about some verses attributed
to Canning, the famous British statesmen. Mr.
Van Lennep, our well-known poet, had published
the following anecdote some months ago : —

"In the days of King William I. (of Holland), when a
treaty of commerce with Great Britain was being dis-
cussed, it happened that the English ambassador received
a dispatch from his ministry in the moment that he was
paying a visit to the king. He begged for leave to open
it, which was immediately granted ; but then it appeared
that the letter was in cipher, and as the envoy had not
the key with him, he could do nothing else but to ask a
second permission, viz. that of retiring himself. Coming
home he deciphered the dispatch, which contained the
following : —

" ' In matters of commerce, the fault of the Dutch
Is giving too little, and asking too much ;
With equal advantage the French are content,
•So we'll clap on Dutch cottons with twenty per cent,

Twenty per cent,

Twenty per cent,
Noug frapperons Falck with our twenty per cent.'

" Falck was then, as we know, our ambassador in
London.

"(Sign.) J. VAN LENNF.P."
(Navorscher, p. 164.)

" Nil Admirari " (Navorscher, p. 292) doubts
very much the truth of the above. He thinks that
he has seen the same lines printed in the Quarterly
Review (between the years 1830 and 1840), and
believes them to be an invention of the editor of
that review, or of one of his correspondents. He
maintains that Canning, who in his youth had
some reputation as a^oet, could not write such
"trash' as the above, and certainly would not
have done so in an official dispatch.

I bring this question before the readers of
" N. & Q." Perhaps they will be able to settle

it. H. TlEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

DRAMATIC.— In The Theatre for May 1, 1819, is
an article on "Dramatic Truth," which seems
borrowed from some better work, and not well
put together. The following passage has excited
my curiosity, which perhaps some correspondent
may satisfy by a reference : —

" Otwav, who could not read Aristophanes, gives to a
lazy Englishman the same notion of enjoyment which
the Greek does to an Athenian farmer ; and Jones, who
was a bricklayer, though not learned like Ben Jonson,
makes Anna Bullen lament her coming execution almost
in the very words of Iphigenia."

The Theatre was a weekly paper, of which I
have only four odd numbers, the last being No. 11
for May 1. They are bound with other pamphlets,
and have not the publisher's name, whicn was
probably on the wrapper. The editor appears to
nave been illiterate, but some articles are well
written. At p. 138 is a good notice of Yates's first
appearance in Falstaff, and at p. 139 a wretched
one of a Mr. Grove as Hamlet : from which I infer
that the first was copied, and the second original.
Still The Theatre contains matter which I cannot
find elsewhere, and I shall be glad to know how
long it lasted and who was the publisher.

In the season of 1819, The Italians, a tragedy,
was produced at Drury Lane and failed : accord-
ing to some from the badness of the piece, accord-
ing to others from the wilfully negligent acting
of Edmund Kean. Was it printed ? I have in-
quired for a copy, but have never heard of one.

C. T.

DUELLING: SUB-BRIGADIER: EXEMPT. —

" 25 Aug. (1717). A duel on horseback fought at
Hampton Court by Mr. Merriot, a Sub-Brigadier in the
4th Troop of Horse Guards, and Mr Dentye, an Exempt
in the 2nd Troop. They were both slightly wounded."

" 9 SepR (1722). A duel fought in Totehill fields be-
tween Capt. Marriot of the 4th Troop of Guards, and
Capt. Scroggs of .the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards, in
which thev were both wounded, and Capt. Scroggs dy'd
the day following of his wounds."

" 13 Oct. (1722). Dyd, Capt. Marriot of the wounds
he received in a duel with Capt. Scroggs."

268

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MARCH 21, '68.

The above extracts are from the Historical Re-
gister, published, I think, by the Sun Insurance
Office.

What was a Sub-Brigadier, or an Exempt?
I find an entry of a lieutenant in the Foot Guards
made a brigadier in the Horse Guards. S. P. V.

"FOOTPRINTS ON THE SANDS OF TIME." — An
original subscriber would be glad to receive a
notice touching the alleged letter of Napoleon I.
to his Minister of the Interior on the subject of
the ^*oor Laws, thus rf&gativing Longfellow's
poem as to the line —

" Footprints on the sands of time."

" FOOTPRINTS ON THE SANDS OF TIME. — Everybody
knows Longfellow's poem from which the above is the
most celebrated line. Everybody does not know, how-
ever, that with Longfellow the thought was not original.
Napoleon I., when writing on the subject of the Poor
Laws to his Minister of the Interior, said : — ' It is melan-
choly to see time passing awajr without being put to its
full value. Surely in a matter of this kind we should
endeavour to do "something, that we may say that we
have lived, that we have not lived in vain, that we may
leave some impress of ourselves on the sands of time." —
The Press, Feb. 1. 1868.

Netherton Hall, Honiton.

GUNDRED DE WARREN. — In county histories of
Hertfordshire I find, under " Watton-at-Stone,"
that —

" Derman and Aluard, two thanes or gentlemen-
retainers of William the Conqueror, personally attending
on him, held these lands ; afterwards granted to Peter de
Valoines, whose heir, Roger, obtained all held by his
father from the Empress Maud. Peter, his heir, married
Gundred de Warren : his second daughter, Christian,
married first William de Mandeville; second, Peter de
Mayne : her elder sister, Lora, married Alexander de
Bauioll, brother of John de Bailioll, King of Scotland."

Was the Gundred de Warren mentioned in
the foregoing extract daughter of Gundred (fifth
daughter and youngest child of William the Con-
queror) who married William de Warren, created
Earl of Surrey by William llufus ?

Were the sisters Christian and Lora de Va-
loines (mentioned in the extract) daughters or
sisters of the Peter de Valoines who married
Gundred de Warren? W. C. M.

HORACE.— Where is to be found, and by whom
was written, a bilingual version of Horace's second
Epode : " Eeatus ille qui procul," etc. (see
"N & Q.," 2nd S. x. 512). I have seen in some
periodical, or elsewhere, the whole Epode thus
versified ; and I think it ran as follows : —
" Blest man, who far from human hum,
Ut prisca gens mortalium," etc. — ,

and not exactly as quoted in the number of
N._ & Q." referred to. It was in some notice, I
think, of Dr. Maginn : perhaps in a review of his
works collected by an American author, Mackenzie.

SCRUTATOR.

HUME ON MIRACLES. —

" A very famous sceptic once embodied his objections
to Revelation in a sentence which became immortalized
from the demolition it received at the hands of a still
more famous divine. ' It is contrary to experience,' said
Hume, ' that miracles should be true, but it is not con-
trary to experience that testimony should be false.' " —
The Times, Feb. 27, 18C8.

Who immortalised Hume ? I have read many —
certainly not fewer than a hundred — works in
which the sentence has been more or less an-
swered; and had I known who did it so com-
pletely, I might have skipped all other confuta-
tions and saved much time. Perhaps I have
missed the best, so I inquire for the benefit of
myself and future students. It would have been
as easy to write one name as " a still more famous
divine." FITZHOPKINS.

Garrick Club.

LONDON MUSICK SOCIETY, 1G67: PLAYFORD:
VAN DUNK. — The dedication of John Playford's
Catch that Catch can, oblong 4to, 1067, is to his
endeared friends of the late Musick Society and
meeting in the Old Jury, London. From the use
of the word " late " it is evident that the asso-
ciation had broken up. The members were —
Charles Pigon, Esq. ; Mr. Thomas Tempest, Gent. ;
Mr. Herbert Pelham, Gent. ; Mr. John Polling,
Citizen; Mr. Benjamin Walington, Citizen; Mr.
George Piggot, Gent. ; Mr. Francis Piggot, Citi-
zen ; Mr. John Rogers, Gent. Is anything known
about these gentlemen, or why their " excellent
musical performances " came to an end ?
In an advertisement Playford says : —
" This book had been much sooner abroad, had not the
late sad calamities retarded both the printer and pub-
lisher."

This probably refers to the great fire of London.

In this volume there is the following catch for
three voices, the music by Mr. John Hilton : —
"Van Dunk''s an ass"

With his monumental bottle,
Conceives a little glass
To hold a full pottle ;
No pastime ever was

Like musick and prattle."

There is a well-known modern glee com-
mencing —

" Mynheer Van Dunk,
Though he never got drunk," &c.

in Column's Law of Java, the music by Bishop.*

1. Is the music taken from the old catch ?

2. Was Van Dunk a real or imaginary Dutch-
man ? and what is the meaning of his " monu-
mental bottle " ? J. M.

PLAGIARISM. — I wish to know whether Gover's
Handy Book for all Headers (London, Edward
Thomas Gover, 1858) has anything to do with

* This has been again recently introduced in Rip Van
WirMe. with Colman's words.

4th S. I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

269

Shaw's Neio Dictionary of Quotations (London,
John Shaw & Co., 1868). I do not like to make
false accusations, therefore I put this question to
the readers and editors of " N. & Q." before pub-
lishing extracts from the above two volumes,
which would show a curious harmony of thought.
If Gover's book has been incorporated with Shaw's
by mutual agreement, I have nothing more to say;
if not, I shall prove by quotations that almost the
whole of Shaw's dictionary amounts to nothing
less than a downright plagiarism.

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

POEM. — Can any one furnish a reference to a
short poem, met with some years ago, describing a
mother's fear lest her sleeping child should be
dead, translated from the French? Reference
wanted to the English version as well as to the
original. G. K.

QUOTATIONS WANTED. — Where can I see the
original of a Greek epigram, thus translated by an
old divine ? —

" The rose is faire and fading, short and sweet,
h . Passe softly by her :

And in a moment j-ou shall see her fleet
And turne a bryar."

Who is the Greek poet (thus translated) who
sings —
<l She's black : what then ? so are dead coales, but cherish

And with soft breath them blow,
And you shall see them glow as bright and flourish
As spring-born roses grow."

Where is the original of this couplet ? —
" Death and the grave makes even all estates ;
There, high and low and rich and poor are mates."

And of this ? —

" The poor man dies but once : but 0 that I,
Already dead, have yet three deaths to die."

And of this ? —

" Fain would the ox the horses trappings weare,
And faine the horse the oxes yoke would beare."

STUDENT.

Could the gifted author of Domlcy and Son
supply a clue to the line asked for on pp. 77, 161 ?
Captain Cuttle quotes (p. 474) :

" Though lost to sight, to memory dear,
And England, home, and beauty."

LYDIARD.

Who is the author of the following lines, or
where can I find the entire piece from which they
are apparently an extract ? —

" Behind, he hears Time's iron gates close faintly,

He is now far from them ;
For he has reached the city of the saintly,

The New-Jerusalem ....
The mourners throng the ways, and from the steeple

The funeral bells toll slow ;
But in the golden streets the holy people

Are passing to and fro ;

And saying as they meet — ' Rejoice ! another

Long waited for is come ;
The Saviour's heart is glad : a younger brother

Hath reached the Father's home ! "

WILLIAM BATES.
Birmingham.

ROMAN INSCRIPTION AT CANNES. — There are
many Roman inscriptions in this part of France,
but none more touching than the following, which,
I found lying on the ground on the floor in front
of a little chapel (St. Nicholas) near this place.
It is a block of mountain limestone, well cut,
and of a well-known classical form. The front is
panelled, and this inscription occurs upon it, the
letters being remarkably well cut : —

VENVSI.*
ANTHIMIL

LAB .

C . VENVSIVS

ANDRON . SEX

VIR . AVG . CORP .

FILIAE
DVLC1SSIMAE.

Where shall I find the best and fullest account
of the Sexviri, or Seviri Augustales ?
Cannes. W. TlTE.

SHUTTLEWORTH FAMILY — In Baines's History
of the County of Lancashire there is the following
entry : —

" JanT.'mG. Richard Shuttleworth of Preston. Hanged
on the Gallows Hill, Preston, Laucas.

" Oct«« 2°<>, 1716. Thomas Shuttleworth. Hanged at
Lancaster."

Were these Shuttleworths brothers ; and if
married, what were the maiden names of their
wives? Lady Cowper in her Diary also men-
tions the execution of a Shuttleworth of Preston.
Were these sufferers in 1716 members of the old
Lancashire family of the same name? ' I shall
feel obliged by any information on this subject ?

M. L.

OLD SONG. — Where can I find a ballad com-
mencing —

" Feather beds are soft,
Painted rooms are bonnie ? "

A. B. C.

SUNDAY SCHOOLS. — Towards the close of the
last, or commencement of the present century, a
prize of one or two hundred pounds was offered
for the best poem on Sunday Schools. The prize
was obtained by a Mr. Whitechurch, and his poem
commences as follows : —

" Praised be the system that has given
The poor man's child the Book of Heaven ;

And unimplored and free,
Taught lowly ranks and tribes forlorn,
Nurtured in ignorance, or born
To toil and penury."

* These words are erased in the MS.

270

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. L MARCH 21, '68.

Have any of your readers ever seen or heard of
this composition ? FELIX.

DOGE OF VENICE. — Charles, fourth Earl and
first Duke of Manchester, went twice to Venice ;
as an ambassador in 1697, and in 1707. In Kim-
bolton Castle, the seat of the present Duke of
Manchester, is a portrait of " The Doge of Venice/'
most probably of the Doge at one of the above-
named dates. No name is given. Can any of
your readers furnish it P T. P. F.

ELIZABETH WALKER'S MANUSCRIPT /'MEMO-
RIALS."— In 1690 was published a small volume,
called —

" The Holy Life of M" Elizabeth Walker, late wife
of A. W[alker], D.D., rector of Fyfield, in Essex." •

This book contains several extracts from Mrs.
Walker's MS. " Memorials of God's Providences
to my husband, self, and children." If this MS. be
still in existence, a reference to its locality will be
thought a great favour. H.

JOHN WERDEN. — When Sir W. Temple was
ambassador at the Hague in 1669, the English
ministers sent a special agent to him. His name
was John Werden : —

" Little is known of Werden : he was afterwards
minister at Stockholm." — Life of Sir William Temple, by
Courtenay, i. 322, note.

I should like to know where anything further
respecting him is to be met with. " E. H. A.

WHEAT. — What was the cost of wheat about
the end of the first century of the Christian era ?
What may have been the average price per modius
during the period from Vespasian to Hadrian ?

M.

Cflufnr<j foil!)

SMOKING IN THE STREETS. — A countryman of
mine states that he has read somewhere that, in
either Boston or Philadelphia (U.S.), tobacco-
smoking is strictly prohibited in the streets.
Should one of your correspondents kindly en-
lighten me on the subject by mentioning whether
such a prohibition has ever existed, and if so,
when it was first enacted, I would feel very much
obliged. FRENCH INQUIRER.

Manchester.

[In an Act to secure the town of Boston (U.S.) from
damage by fire, passed Feb. 23, 1818, it was enacted
(sec. 11), "That if any person shall have in his or her
possession, in any rope walk, or in any barn or stable
within the said town, any fire, lighted pipe or segar,
lighted candle or lamp, except such candle or lamp is
kept in a secure lantern, the person so offending shall
forfeit and pay for each offence a sum not exceeding one
hundred dollars, nor less than twenty dollars."— The
Charter and Ordinances of the City of" Boston, 8vo, 1834,
p. 111.

In Russia, also, a penalty is inflicted for smoking in
the streets. It is related by Mr. J. L. Stephens, that one
morning " we stopped at a little town, where the post-
house had in front four Corinthian columns supporting a
balcony. We brought the tea-urn out on the balcony,
and had a cow brought up and milked in our presence.
After breakfast we lighted our pipes and strolled up the
street. At the upper end, an old man in a civil uniform
hailed us from the opposite side, and crossed over to meet
us ; supposing him to be some dignitary disposed to show
us the civilities of the town, we waited to receive him,
with all becoming respect; but, as he approached, were
rather startled by the loud tone of his voice and the
angry expression of his face, and more so when, as soon
as within reach, he gave my pipe-stick a severe rap
with his cane, which knocked it out of my mouth, broke
the bowl, and scattered the contents on the ground. I
picked up the stick, and should perhaps have laid it over
his head but for his grey hairs; and my companion,
seeing him tread out the sparks of fire, recollected that
there was a severe penalty in Russia against smoking in
the streets, the houses being all of wood." — Incidents of
Travel in the Russian and Turkish Empires, ii. 35, edit.
1839.]

CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS. — In the church-
wardens' accounts for the parochial chapelry of
Burnley, I find the following entries : —

" A.D. 1730-1. Paid for a Book to Mr. Hopkins called
« The Five Offices,' 2*. Gd.

"A.t>. 1740-1. Paid for 'Answer to the Book of Arti-
cles,' 2*. 6d.

" A.D. 1745-6. Paid for ' Interrogatories,' 2s. Gd.

"A.D. 1760-1. Paid for Umbrella, £2 10s. Qd."

Query. What works are meant by the above,
and what kind of umbrella could this be ?

T. T. W.

["The Five Offices," usually called "The Occasional
Offices," are those following the Office of Holy Commu-
nion, bound in a separate volume. — " The Book of Arti-
cles " and the " Interrogatories " we take to be the same
work ; that is, the " Articles of Inquiry " ordered by
Canon 119, to be delivered to the churchwardens, quest-
men, and sidesmen, previous to the visitation of the arch-
deacon.— A notice of an umbrella also occurs in the new
volume published by the Surtees Society, Memoir of
Ambrose Barnes, Appendix, p. 460 : " 1718. St. Nicholas.
An umbrella for the church's use, 25s." The umbrella
was required at funerals in the churchyard, in summer as
a shade from the sun, as well as shelter from rain. To the
umbrella succeeded a box somewhat similar in appear-
ance to the one formerly provided for old local watch-
men."]

SCOTTISH WORDS. — Can any of your readers
oblige me with the derivation of the following
words ? —

Hankie. A narrow strip of land separating two
farms.

Tines. The name given to the iron spikes fas-

. I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

271

tened in the wooden frames for harrowing the
soil.

Forhooy, verb. To forsake, to abandon. Thus
a bird is spoken of saforhooying her nest.

Tyauve, verb. To exert one's self, to strive hard.

Neither of the above are given in Jamieson's
Scottish Dictionai~y} but all are frequently used in
Aberdeenshire. MACKENZIE COBBAN.

Manchester.

[All these words are of Anglo-Saxon derivation, and
are found in Jamieson's Dictionary, if carefully consulted.

1. Baukie is a diminutive of Sank, under which it will
be found in the dictionary.

2. Tines under Tynd in the same ; to which we may
add Bosworth, sub voce " Tine."

3. Forhooy under Forhow, to forsake.

4. Tyauve, in the Supplement, with a reference to
Taace in the same.]

MASON'S POEMS: Cox's MUSEUM. — I want to
procure a copy containing an ode to James Cox, a
celebrated mechanician and jeweller of the middle
of the last century. The ode begins with —
" Great Cox by his mechanic call,
Bids orient pearls from golden dragons fall."

There were so many poets of the name of
Mason, that I find a difficulty in giving an order
to dealers in old books for the copy I want. Can
any of your readers kindly help me ? W. M.

[The " Mason " to whom our correspondent refers is
William Mason, the celebrated friend and correspondent
of Gray and Horace Walpole, and who is now well known
to have been the author of the Heroic Epistle to Sir Wil-
liam. Chambers, and many similar satires. These will not,
however, be found in any edition of Mason's works. The
lines which W. M. quotes are not the commencement of
an ode to Mr. Cox (we are not aware that Mason ever
wrote such an ode), but form a part of his " Epistle to
Dr. Shebbeare, printed in The New Foundling Hospital
for Wit, vol. ii. p. 30 et seq. ed. 1784. In one of his mys-
tifying letters to Mason — purposely mystifying for fear
their secret should be discovered by the prying eyes of
the then Post Office authorities — Walpole vrites (Aug. 4,
1777, vol. vi. p. 463, ed. Cunningham) : " I think you are
too difficult, however, about the « Ode ' and the ' Epistle
to Shebbeare,' which will survive when all our trash is
forgotten. What do you think of the immortal lines on
Cox's Museum ? "

Several of these caustic poems of Mason are also re-
printed in the School for Satire, 8vo, 1802.]

TAPESTKT AT HAMPTON COURT. — What is the
date of the tapestry in the Withdrawing Room
behind the fine old hall at Hampton Court ? It
looks a century earlier than the specimens in the
latter. Where can I find the best account of the
fine collection of pictures, treated in their artistic
and archaeological aspect, as the guide books give
only a bare catalogue ? JOHN PIGGOT, JUN.

[An extended account of the pictures at Hampton
Court is given by Mrs. Jameson in her Handbook to the

Public Galleries of Art in and near London, Part Ii. 221-
442, Load. 8vo, 1842.1

SWADDLER. — One sometimes hears an Irish
Roman Catholic speak of the agents of the Refor-
mation Society as swaddlers. What is the origin
of this singular piece of slang ? CORNUB.

[The term Swaddler was originally given by an Irish
mob to the Wesleyan Methodists. It is said to have
originated with an ignorant Romanist, to whom the
words of the English Bible were a novelty, and who, hear-
ing one of John Wesley's preachers mention the swad-
dling clothes of the Holy Infant, in a sermon on Christmas
Day at Dublin, shouted out in derision, " A SWADDLER !
A SWADDLER ! " as if the whole story were the preacher's
invention. — Sonthey's Life of Wesley, ii. 109.]

DOCTOR OF ECONOMIC SCIENCE. — Professor
Leone Levi, in giving evidence before the Royal
Commission on Capital Punishment, says, in answer
to question 1931, " I am a barrister-at-law and a
doctor of economic science" What does he mean ?
Have any of your readers heard of this degree or
diploma ? J. S. C.

[Professor Leone Levi was created a Doctor of Political
and Economical Sciences by the University of Tubingen
in the year 1861.]

GILDAS.
(4'» S. i. 171.)

In Stevenson's text of Gildas and Nennius, a»
republished at Berlin in 1844 with German intro-
ductions and notes by San-Marte, it is stated
(p. 104) that there are only two MSS. known of
Gildas : one, a MS. of the thirteenth century, con-
taining the book "De excidio Britanniae." This is
now in the University Library at Cambridge
(T. f. 1. 27) ; the other, of the end of the four-
teenth or beginning of the fifteenth century, con-
tains the book " De exc. Brit." (defective at the
beginning), and also the " Epistola." This MS. is
in the same library (Dd. 1. 17).

The MS. from which the first edition of Gildas
by Polydore Vergil in 1525 was printed is said to-
be now unknown. Camden, on the authority of
Brisson, mentions MSS. of Gildas in France, which
now seem to be equally unknown.

There certainly is a considerable interval be-
tween the age 01 Gildas and that of any known
MS. of his writings ; but I suppose that H. H. H.
would hardly argue that the antiquity of books
should be supposed to be no greater than that of
the extant copies. On this principle, what would
become of Herodotus and Thucydides as his-
torians? Also of certain early writers, such as
Tertullian; there are now no known MSS. of some
of their works : there were such when they were

272

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MARCH 21, '68.

first printed, but since that was done they have
been lost.

I may inform H. H. H. that he is not alone in
doubting the authenticity of the works bearing
the name of Gildas : —

" The reputed works of Gildas are written in the most
hostile spirit, and are full of 'misrepresentations in order
to depreciate the character of the Britons. The Rev. Peter
Roberts has satisfactorily proved from internal evidence
that the works attributed to Gildas are forgeries of later
date, which though ancient, and framed to pass as the
genuine works of the real Gildas, could not have been
written by a Briton." — Biographical Dictionary of Eminent
Welshmen, by the Rev. Robert Williams, M.A., of Rhy-
dycroesau, p. 166.

I always regret when I have to differ in judg-
ment from the Rev. Robert Williams ; but here
I must do so very decidedly, for I cannot but feel
that the internal evidence is quite the other way.
The manner in which the Britons and their rulers
are upbraided is such as to show that the writer
knew what he was saying. He regarded the
miseries caused by the Saxon invasion as chastise-
ments which called for humiliation and repent-
ance; he regarded the Britons as the family of
God (§ 22), as dealt with by Him after the manner
of Israel of old ; and especially he deplores that
the check which the Saxons had received at " the
siege of the mountain of Bath, near the mouth of
the Severn," followed as it had been by forty-
four years of tranquillity as far as foreign invasion
had been concerned, had not led to true amend-
ment.

The knowledge of the persons connected with
British history in the former half of the sixth
century, and the manner in which they are severally
spoken of, show the acquaintance of a contem-
porary : the mystical allusion to Arthur under
the translated name, Ursus (Epistola, § 6), when
one who had succeeded to part of his authority
was upbraided, is worthy of notice.

The external testimony to the writings of Gil-
das is more than is extant as to most writers in
that age. The mention and citation by Bede and
Alcuin is such as in general would be decisive.

There is one internal point not to be over-
looked : the Scripture citations are given in such
a form as to mark a writer of the sixth centurv.
Archbishop Ussher says in his Discourse of the
Religion anciently j)rofessed by the Irish and
British : —

"Gildas the Briton in some books (as Deuteronomy,
Isaiah, and Jeremy, for example,) used to follow the
vulgar Latin translated out of the Hebrew [i. e. the ver-
sion of Jerome] ; in others, as the books of Chronicles,
Job, Proverbs, Ezekiel, and the small prophets, the elder
Latin translated out of the Greek." — Works, iv. 247.

It is clear that both Latin versions were in use
at that time, which could hardly be the case after
the beginning of the seventh century. If an Eng-
lish writer is found sometimes quoting our present

authorised version, and at others an older trans-
lation, whether the Bishops' or the Geneva Bible,
we may be sure that he belongs t* the period
from 1611 to the middle of the seventeenth cen-
tury. This is the case with Archbishop Ussher
himself, and just as plainly is Gildas shown in-
ternally to belong to an age not later than the
sixth century.

In the same Discourse, Archbishop Ussher gives
(pp. 307, 8) passages extracted from epistles of
Gildas no longer extant.

Having thus replied to the inquiry of H. H. H.
I have now to ask for information : in doing this I
must premise that I have no Latin edition, but
the Berlin reprint of Stevenson's text, and no
opportunity of consulting any books out of my
own study. In this edition the Epistola has its
sections numbered separately from the twenty-six
of De Exciilio. In the Epistola they run on to the
end of § 8. Then, after a mark of break, follows
§ 40, after § 41 is another break, and then comes
as the conclusion § 84. There is thus an indica-
tion of eighty -one missing sections. Now, in Dr.
Giles's English translation (1841), in which the
sections run on in one series, all these are found.
From what are they taken ? In what copies are
they contained ? These are points which I much
wish to ascertain, for the part of the Epistola in the
reprint of Stevenson's text consists of eleven sec-
tions only. The Latin original of the translation
of Dr. Giles is, I observe, cited by Archbishop
Ussher — " Vero sacerdoti dicitur, Tu es Petrus, et
super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam "
(works, iv. 317), and there follow several other
passages which also occur in Giles's translation of
§ 109 (of the continuous series, or the last but one
of the Epistola").

I observe that the eighty-one sections of the
Epistola not in the reprint of Stevenson's text
are such as might easily be passed by, if such
parts were selected as have any historical applica-
tion. But still the question recurs — Where are
they found in Latin, in what editions, and in what
MSS. either extant or lost? Were the eleven
historical sections extracted by Stevenson, or was
this done by San-Marte, though keeping in his
: title the words (on that supposition wholly mis-
j leading) " ex recensione Stevenson " ?

S. PKIDEATTX TBEGELLES.

6, Portland Square, Plymouth.

GREYHOUND.
(4tb S. i. 13, 61, 106, 208.)

If you can possibly find room, I should much
like to add my mite on this subject.

Though we have received the word from the
Saxons, I do not think it originated with them,
but with their Celtic predecessors; if from the
A.-S. it is traced to crecca, a creek, whence grig.

4«>S. I. MARCOH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

273

a small mud eel ; lively enough, but I do not see
the analogy ; if from the Celtic, it is from greiyh,
a flock or herd, for which there is plenty of
analogy.

A former correspondent quoted the following,
and, as I would venture to suggest, dismissed it
too hastily : —

"The Grey-hound (called by the Latins Leporarius)
hath its name from the word Ore, which word soundetli
gradus in Latine, in. English degree"

This word gre is, I think, the Gaelic greigh, and
being pronounced as above quoted, accounts for
the well-known diversity in spelling the word, ex.
gr. grey-hound and gray-hound. Bailey has it
both ways.

Leporarium is evidently from lepus, a hare ; al-
lied, I think, to leva, from whence we have levis,
nimble, lightfooted, swift; and also levarey to
lighten. There is also much the same analogy in
the Gaelic greigh, which means a herd, also " a
sudden burst of light," from grian, the sun, and
is allied to gearr, pronounced gyurr, their word
for hare; this coincidence cannot be accidental.
But further, in Latin dictionaries', greyhound is
also called vertagus, " a hound that will hunt by
himself, and bring home his game." This of
course points to the modern system of coursing,
a result of training. Ainsworth says, " Vertagus,
a Gallic dog " ; so the derivation is Gaelic, not
Teutonic. A. H.

Surely MR. BRIERLET is arguing that etymology
ought to go by fancy, not by facts, which is pre-
cisely the position I deprecate. To derive grey-
hound from the French gres is a very pretty fancy,
but what are the facts?

They are — (1.) That it is found -in Icelandic.
How did it get from France into Iceland ? (2.)
That it is found in Anglo-Saxon in ^Elfric's
Glossary, MS. Cott. Jul. A. 2. Was yElfric a
likely sort of man to have taken half a word from
the French ? and is there any sort of proof that
the French word gres was used in his time ? Or
ought chronology to be shelved ? (3.) The very
fact that the last half of the word is Teutonic goes
a long way to show that th&Jirst part is the same.
Hybrid words are far less common than has been
supposed, especially in Anglo-Saxon and Ice-
landic ; they are generally a proof of a late stage
of a language.

Mr. Wedgwood's account of it (which I cannot
verify at the moment) is, that the Old Norse grey
and greyhundr are words that signify a bitch or
bitch-hound. It seems more likely, certainly;
and, if true, is quite as simple as any other. If,
however, MR. BRIERLEY means that the French
gres may have influenced the usage of the word,
that is another matter altogether, and I know of
nothing against it. WALTER W. SKEAT.

PAULET OR PAWLETT FAMILY.
(4th S. i. 100, 208.)

In answer to MR. RUSSELL'S query, I had better
describe the font at Cockington, Devon. The
manor belonged of old to the Carys of Cockington,
now of Tor Abbey, by whom the church was
rebuilt in the fifteenth century. A new font was
thought necessary for the new church. It has an
octagonal bowl, and round it are eight shields, all
impaled, illustrating the connections of the donor
and of his kindred : —

1. Gary of Cockington (dexter) ; Orchard of
Orchard, Somerset (sinister).

Philip Gary, Esq. who died 1438, married
Cristina, daughter of William Orchard, of Orchard.

2. Gary (dexter) ; Paulet (sinistej-).

Sir Wm. Gary, son of the above, slain at Tewkes-
bury, 1471, married in July, 1464, Anne, daughter
of Sir Wm. Paulet.

3. Gary (dexter') ; Carew (sinister).

Robert Gary, Esq., son of the above, married,
first, Jane, daughter of Sir Nicholas Carew. He
died very aged, and his sepulchral brass remains
at Clovelly. He must have been born between
1464 and 1465, and his brass shows that he died
in 1540. His gift of the font at Cockington would
appear to have taken place during the lifetime of
his first wife, Jane Carew, who only lived long
enough to bear him two sons. This would make
the date of the font between 1485 and 1495. A
brass inscription round the bowl of the font states
that it was the gift of " Roberti Gary, armigeri."

4. Carew (dexter) ; Dinham, Baron Dinham
(sinister).

Nicholas Carew, who died Nov. 26, 1471, mar-
ried Margaretta, sister and co-heir of John, Lord
Dinham.

5. Dinham (dexter); Arches, or De Arcis
(sinister).

Dinham married the heiress of De Arcis.

6. Paulet (dexter) ; (sinister), who bore

[A. ?la fesse, in chief two mullets [S. ?]

7. Esse of Sowton (dexter) ; Poer of Peer's
Hayes (sinister).

8. Paulet (dexter) ; Denebaud of Hinton ' St.
George, Somerset (sinister^).

The authority, then, for my statement that a
Paulet married a Valletort of Clyst St. Lawrence
is the shield No. 6. I have supplied the tinctures
between brackets. None remain on the font.
Perhaps, as MR. RUSSELL has the whole st6ry
before him, he can supply some of the gaps. Can
he give the date of the marriage No. 5 ? identify
the sinister of No. 6 ? explain how No. 7 gets
into the company ? and, lastly, give the date of
No. 8 ? WILLIAM GREY.

.

274

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[4"> S. I. MARCH 21, '6&.

THE ANCIENT SCOTTISH PRONUNCIATION OF
LATIN.

(4<h S. i. 24, 89, 204.)

MR. NORMAN CLYNE totally mistakes the pur-
pose of ray reference to Hudibras, which was
simply to show that poets of the class of Butler,
Dunbar, and Kennedie held themselves bound by
no rules of pronunciation whatever, and there-
fore are no authorities on a question of the kind.

MR. CLYNE will hardly, I think, venture to
maintain that the Latin diphthong ce should be
pronounced like the long e in modern English.

Yet Kennedie, in " His Testament," writes —

" In die mese sepulture,
I will have naiu but our ain gang,
Et duos rusticos de rure.

*' Et unum Ale-wisp ante me,
Instead of torches for to bring,
Quatuor lagunas cervisia."

I answer MR. CLYNE'S question, " Did Scotch-
men of the fifteenth century, when they said ' we
are all here,' utter the last word as if it were
' hair ' ? " — most decidedly in the negative, be-
cause it occurs as the last word of the phrase.
Thus we have in " Robin and Makyne " : —

" Makyne the morn be this ilk Tyde,
Gif ye will meit me heir,
May be my sheip may gang besyde,
Quhyle we have ligged full neir"

But the contrary occurs when these words are
in the earlier part of the sentence, as for instance,
" Here maun kep," and " Ner Edinbro' toon," or
" Gang far aboot tae seek the nerest,"

I could quote numerous instances of the queer
rhymes of these old Scotch poets, but content
myself with two : 1. In the " Borrowstoun Mous,"
stanza 4 : —

" Cum forth to me my awin sweit sister deir,
Cry peip anes. With that the mous couth heir."

»'. e. knew her. 2. In Stewart's " Complaint to
his Mistress," stanza 5 : —

" Zit Jason did enjoy Medea,
Dido dissaved was with Enea."

What has become of the final s in the latter
name ? MR. CLYNE will, I think, admit that in
the second half of last century the Scotch (please,
Mr. Editor, not Scottish) pronunciation of Latin
was established; but nevertheless, the musical
Earl of Kellie wrote to a friend he found from
home : —

" By my certie I came heerie,
Your shaukling shanks unto videre,
But in your domus I found nihil,
Save small cervisia and sneefling Michel."

I may add, explanatory of this, that I have
often heard old Scotch people pronounce nihil as
nickel.

Lord Hailes's corrections of a Scotch ballad,

when an earlier text is known, have about the
same weight as Bentley's emendations of Milton.
GEORGE VERB IRVINO.

THE FRENCH KING'S DEVICE : "NEC PLURIBUS
IMPAR."

(4th S. i. 203.)

MR. TIEDEMAN ends his interesting note with
this query : " What is the Spanish expression for
the device ? "

I will not venture to say that there is no other.
But Ruscelli, in his Le Imprese Illustri, " in
Venetia, M.DLXVI," gives, at p. 233, an engraved
page of the imprese of " Philippo d' Austria, secondo
Re di Spagna," and a chapter explaining it.

The impresa, surrounded by elaborate Renais-
sance work, is Apollo in the chariot : his head
surrounded by a halo of rays, giving it the ap-
pearance of a sun. Above the horses' backs is
a crown ; and a long label, beginning behind
Phrebus and passing under his head, shows the
device : " JAM ILLUSTRABIT OMNIA." In the base
is the sea, with a piece of land on each side. Out-
side the oval of the impresa, at the top, is a part
of the signs of the zodiac in a circle below it.
Below the oval is a terrestrial globe.

Ruscelli, quoting the words "Jam illustrabit
omnia," says : —

" Cioe, fra poco tempo quel sole, e quel lume divino
(gik tanto desiderate dall' union cristiana) illustrera,
rassenerk ogni cosa, alludendo al profeta Dauit, quanto
egli nel Salmo 33 disse : ' Accedite ad eum et illumina-
mini, et facies vestrse non confundentur.' . . . . Et perb
sapendosi, che molto spesso non solamente i Filosofi, ma
ancorai Teologi stessi sotto nome di Sole intendono IDDIO
santissimo, prime, vero, ed incomprensibil lume di tutti

gli altri si pub dire che detto Re voglia inferire

che con la chiarezza e co '1 splender di Dio, e con la gratia
di quello infusa nella mente sua illustrerk di vera fede e
Catolica Religione tutto questo nostro mondo."

Then he goes on to speak of the impresa of
Henry II., King of France : —

" Et per potere intender questo che s' e detto con ogni
chiarezza, fe da ricordare come 1'Impresa del Re Enrico
veramente Cristianissimo e una mezza Luna co'l motto :
1 Donee totum impleat orbem.' Et si pub giudiosamente
credere, che sia fatta non senza divina inspiratione ancor
ella, e come auguratrice di questa gran pace ed union di
esso Re Catolico co '1 Cristianissimo Re Enrico, si come
distesamente s' e detto nella Impresa sua."

This had been given with a disquisition at

E. 181, and he there denies that this "mezza
ma " had any reference to Diane de Poitiers, as
had been suggested by Paolo Giovio ; in which
opinion of Ruscelli I concur.

There is, undoubtedly, a great similarity of de-
sign in the three imprese : the two of Louis XFV.,
and the one of Philip II. The one of Louis XIV.
shows a chariot, and has the " Le"gende : ' Ortus
Solis Gallici.' " But " Le char est mene" par la

4th S. I. MARCH 21, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

275

"Victoire," and is driven by a sitting genius : the
whole design being surrounded by the signs of
the zodiac, in order, " transmettre a la poste'rite'
la me'moire de la position, ou se trouvoit le ciel
dans le moment que Dieu donna a la France le
Prince, qui la rend la plus florissante monarchic
du monde." The other has the sun, not in a
chariot, but as a radiant face, and the globe
below it. This has the " Nee pluribus impar," as
I said in my note in the 3rd S. xii.

The imprese of Philip II. I have described in
this paper. As far as I can see, the suggestion
made in the Siecle de Louis XIV., quoted by MR.
TIEDEMAN, might be a true one: "L'ide"e e"tait
un peu imitee d'une devise espagnole," etc. But the
entire difference of the words of the devices, and
the details of the imprese, seems sufficiently to
separate the French from the Spanish. D. P.

Stuarts Lodge, Malvern Wells.

The literal meaning of these words is, " Very
superior to many." According to the context
they may mean, " Very superior to the dead " ;
but there is no context here, and such sense is
absurd. In this phrase nee ia equal to non, and
impar is equal to non par. There are, therefore,
two negatives, which constitute an affirmative
proposition ; as Zurnpt has pointed out (§ 83)
" neque haec non evenerunt" — "and these things
actually took place "; "neque tamen ea non pia et
probanda fuerunt " — " and yet these things were
right and praiseworthy." " Homo non indoctus,"
is equivalent to "homo sane doctus"; "auctor
haud spernendus," to " auctor luculentus" or " ido-
neus" — especially with superlatives; "non im-
peritissimus," a man of great experience. So
" non ignore, non sum nescius " — " I know very
well." In this device plures is in the comparative,
and implies very in English. Neither Voltaire nor
Schiller were critical Latin scholars. Larousse
and Fournier are equally at fault. The device
confirms my translation, for the sun is very supe-
rior to all the planets and many fixed stars.

T. J. BUCKION.
Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.W.

THUD AND SUGH.
(3fd S. xii. 460; 4th S. i. 34, 115, 163.)

The former word — perhaps not very elegant in
itself, but certainly highly expressive of the sound
it is intended to represent — has royal sanction for
its use, — that of James VI. of Scotland, our own
scholar-king James I. It occurs more than once
in his " Lepanto," published among " His Maiesties
Poeticall Exercises at vacant Jfoures, At Edinburgh,
printed by Robert Walde-graue," &c. (1591).
Here are the following lines : —

1 Their Cannons rummisht all at once,

Whose mortal thudding draue
The fatall Turks to be content
With Thetis for their graue.

" Who made their Cannons bray so fast,

And Hagbuts cracke so thicke,
As Christians dead in number almost

Did countervaile the quicke,
And sent full many carcages
Of Seas to lowest ground,
The Cannons thuds and cries of men,

Did in the Skie resound," &c.
" The Lepanto of James the Sixt, King of Scotland," &c.

To this is appended the very curious French
version of the same piece, " Faicte francoise, par
le Sieur Du Bartas." The royal poet had pre-
viously translated the " Uranie " of this author,
and published it among his Essayes of a Prentice
in the Divine Art of Poesie, Edinburgh, 1584, and
also, in 1591, the " Fvries," which he styles " a
short poetique discourse which I haue selected
and translated, from amongst the rest of the works
of Dv' BARTAS, as a viue mirror of this last and
most decreeped age." To certain lines of the
French version Du Bartas appends the side-note,
"j'ay voulu icy imiter 1'Onomatopaec de 1'au-
theur " ; and hereabouts I hoped to find a French
equivalent for the word in question ; the trans-
lator has, however, omitted it, perhaps failing to
understand exactly the sound it was intended to
represent to the ear. As I have said, this French
version is extremely curious, and will well repay
the study of those curious in word-painting;
while the original poem of King James affords a
most vigorous and animated description of a fight
at sea, and is otherwise of considerable poetic
merit. — But to return to the word " thud."
Another instance of its use occurs in an ancient
Scottish poem, entitled "The Vision," — "com-
pylit in Latin be a most lernit Clerk in Tyme of
our Hairship and Oppression, anno 1300, and
translatit in 1524 " : —

" The Air grew ruch with bousteous Thuds,
Bauld Boreas brauglit ontthrow the Cluds,
Maist lyke a drunken wicht."

Allan .Ramsay, who has given this poem in his
Evergreen, &c., Glasgow, 2 vols. 12mo, 1824,
vol. i. p. 211, explains the word in his glossary as
signifying " the noise rather stronger than sharp
that things make that come on other with force
and quickness."

The word is indeed a thorough Scottish one.
Burns uses it more than once : —

" Here, Doon pour'd doun his far-fetch'd floods ;
There, well-fed Irwine stately thuds, Ac."

The Vision.

" I saw the battle, sair and tough,
And reckin-red ran mony a sheugh,
To hear the t/i>«l«, and see the cluds,
0' clans frae woods, in tartan duds," Ac.

On the Battle of Sherriffmuir.

276

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MARCH 21, '68.

Currie explains the word thud, as a verb, " to
make a loud intermittent noise."

In the extensive glossary at the end of The
Tourifications of Malachi Meldrum, Esq., of Mel-
drum Hall, by Dr. Robert Cowper (2 vols. 12mo,
Aberdeen, 1803), — a little work containing some
exquisitely touching ballads in the Scottish dia-
lect,— the word is explained to mean " a sudden
blast, or blow, or the sound of these."

The other word mentioned by ME. IRVING is a
similar and equally effective instance of word-
painting. But, like " thud," the sister-word
" sugh " is essentially Scotch, and would have
an equally exotic, and consequently unpleasing,
look and sound, if transferred to the English
language. Burns, I need not remind the reader,
was quite as fond of the latter word : —

" The clanging sugh of whistling winds he heard."
" Like a rash-bush stood in sight,

Wi' waving siigh."
" November chill blaws loud wi' angry sitgh."

In this last and well-known line Burns evi-
dently remembered his predecessor Fergusson : —
" Cauld blaws the nippin north wi' angry sough."

The Ghaists.

This word is sometimes used figuratively. In
the edition of Fergusson's Works, published in
1851, the "Eclogue to the Memory of Dr. Wil-
liam Wilkie " is prefaced by an editorial note, in
which occurs the passage : —

" The smtgh of his eccentricities, however, has not yet
departed from St. Andrews." — P. 29.

I remember in this author, too, an instance of
the use of the former word : —

" Ere that day come, I'll mang our spirits pick
Some ghaist that trokesand conjures wi' AuldNick.
To gar the wind wi' rougher rumbles blaw,
And weightier thuds than ever mortal saw."

Our own u thump " is very similar in origin,
appearance sound, and meaning ; custom has
rendered familiar to us a visage equally unpre-
possessing with that of the alien word.

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

£Hl il . . ' • '. • . , J b.

FENIANS (4th S. i. 234.) — Permit me to in-
form your correspondent A. H. that the word
Fenians is in Irish Fene, and has no relation to
Fin. The hero Finn Mac Cumhal is called
Fingal in Macpherson's Ossian ; and from his name
comes Fingal's Cave, and perhaps some other
places. The Fingal, the name of a district north
of Dublin, is really Fine-gall, meaning country or
district of the foreigners. Fine signifies a district
of land, and gall is the genitive plural of gaill,
foreigners. Finnan's Bay in Kerry, and Craig
Phinian in Scotland, derive their names from the
celebrated St. Finnan or Finnian. Your corre-
spondent will find a short account of the ancient

Fenians in my edition of the Wars of the Danes
and Irish, published in the Series of the Master of
the Rolls.

I ought to have explained that Fenian in the
singular number is Fiadhain or Fian, a wild savage
man, who lives in the woods, a hunter of game
or wild beasts. The plural of Fian is Fene or
Fianaidhe, the old Irish militia who were em-
bodied in defence of the crown and nobility of
Ireland in the third century. Fine-gall, as I nave
said, is the territory of the foreigners or Norsemen.
Finis, boundary or territory. There is no such
district as Dubhgall; that term was the name given
to the Black Foreigners or Danes. In such names
as Finn-loch, the word Finn signifies white, bright,
shining, and is an epithet given to many lakes and
rivers in Ireland and Scotland. J. H. TODD.

Trin. Coll. Dublin.

JITNIUS, FRANCIS, AND LORD MANSFIELD (4th S.
i. 217, 252.) — I am as unwilling as MR. MERIVALE
can be to prolong this controversy, especially on
points that do not affect the merits of the case.

He has not attempted to solve the difficulty
which I specified in my former communication,
but falls back on what he conceives to be an
inconsistency on my part, in applying the word
original to a document which I have elsewhere
supposed to have been " transcribed from the
author's copy." MR. MERIVALE might surely
have understood from the context that the term
original, as there used by me, applies to the com-
position of the author, and not to the autograph.
I meant, of course, transcribed from his foul copy
or draught.

I have no doubt that the very identical paper
which Calcraft received from his anonymous cor-
respondent was by him transmitted on the same
day to Lord Chatham, with the simple addition
of the well-known endorsement.

Francis's claim to it is that of a man who, de-
claring himself the owner of a lost and found
bank-pote, should mis-state the amount, the
number, the date, and the signature, and be un-
able to specify when and where he first missed it.

That Junius should have forgotten all about
such a matter, is to my mind a moral impossi-
bility.

MR. MERIVALE says: he " can conceive plenty
of reasons why Calcraft might not have thought
it advisable to forward to Lord Chatham the
whole of Francis's letter in original."

Can he conceive plenty of reasons why Calcraft
endorsed the document anonymous, if he knew it
to come from Francis ? If he did hot wish the
writer to be known, he would simply have sent
the letter without naming him. And why so
much mystery about a law argument ?

WILLIAM JAMES SMITH.

Conservative'Club, S.W.

4«> s. I. MARCH 21, '68. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

277

NELSON'S LAST ORDER (4th S. i. 223.) — Your
correspondent, H. TIEDEMAN, perhaps will be better
satisfied with the account given of this glorious
signal by the officer who made it, the late Ad-
miral Pasco, than with the extract with which
you furnished him from Clarke and McArthur's
Life of Nelson. In vol. vii. of Lord Nelsoris Dis-
patches and Letters, p. 150, Admiral Pasco, who
acted as flag-lieutenant on board the Victory,
makes the following statement : —

" His Lordship came to me on the poop, and after
ordering certain signals to be made, about a quarter to
noon, he said, ' Mr. Pasco, I wish to say to the Fleet,
England confides that every man will do his duty ; ' and
he added, ' 3rou must be quick, for I have one more to
make, which is for close action.' I replied, ' If your Lord-
ship will permit me to substitute expects for confides the
signal will soon be completed, because the word expects
is in the vocabulary, and confides must be spelt.' His
Lordship replied with seeming satisfaction, ' That will do,
Pasco, make it directly.' When it had been answered
by a few ships in the van, he ordered me to make the
signal for close action, and to keep it up. Accordingly
I hoisted No. 16 at the top-gallant-mast head, and there
it remained until shot away."

In a note (p. 149) the editor gives the numbers
of Sir Home Popham's telegraphic code of signals,
by which Nelson transmitted his own spirit
throughout the fleet : —

"Nos. 253 269 863 261 471 958 220
England expects that every man will do
374 4 21 19 24
his D U T Y."

I hope my extracts will lead your correspondent
to correct his own version of Nelson's words by
substituting " every man " for " every body," and
convince him that, though " close action " was
really Nelson's last order, there is no doubt about
the authenticity of his memorable signal. M.
REFERENCES WANTED (4th S. i. 170.) —
27. The "sapiens" referred to by St. Bernard
is doubtless Anacharsis, to whom the following
words are assigned by Diogenes Laertius, i. § 103 :

(j.a.Quv Tfrr&pas SOKTI/AOUJ tlt/cu rb ireixos TJJS Vfws,
Toaovrov e<pr) TOV Oavdrov rovs v\(ovras dirf'x«u'.

The passage " Tabulam unam," &c., seems to be
made up of two passages of Juvenal (Sat. xvi.
288); tabula distinguitur unda':; and xii. 58,
" digitis a morte remotus Quatuor aut septem."

36. O( ayaOol o' apitidKpvfs &v$pfs. I do not think
these words are in Homer ; they are quoted by
Blomfield in his glossary on the Persa of ^Eschy-
lus, v. 941, thus, — " Notum illud proverbium."
(Zenob. i. 14.) I fancy the bishop and Zenobius
were too well read in Homer to set down as " a
proverb " what belonged to the Poet.

41. Appears to be slightly varied from Virail
(Georff. in. 8, 9) —

" Tentanda via est qua me quoque possim
Tollere humo."

• ETONENSIS.

27. A sea-captain boasting to one of the Seven
Sages, his passenger, that the ship's planks were
three inches thick, " Then," said the sage, " we are
within three inches of death." I think Cicero
quotes the saying, but I have forgotten the name
of the sage in question. B. L. W.

34. " Magnum iter adscendo ; sed dat mihi gloria vires."
Propertius, lib. iv. ep. x.- 3.

J. B. SHAW.

36. The proverb ayuOol 5' aptf>a.Kpves HvSpes 18
quoted thrice in the notes of Eustathius to the
Iliad (o, 349), at p. 87 line 7 ; again (7, 165),
p. 302, line 7 ; and at (w, 29) p. 1054, line 23.
(Basilese, 1560.) CRATTFURD TAIT RAMAGE.

ID.EAN VINE (3rJ S. xii. 329.) — Not having
observed any answer to the above query, I ven-
ture to send 3'ou the following suggestion from
the pen of my brother, William Howitt. His
compliment to me in this instance is certainly un-
deserved, as I signally failed in my own search
after the Idccan vine. The note, as you will see
by its date, has been some time written, illness
preventing me from forwarding i$ you at the time
when received. ANNA HARRISON.

Beckenham, Kent, March 2, 1868.

" Nov. 15, '67.

" MY DEAU SISTKK, — I have no idea about the Idaean
plants, except that I suppose they are found on one of
the Mounts Ida, either Cretan or Trojan. I suppose that
must be it. They are all belonging to hills and heaths,
and probably were called Idasan, as the Athamanta was
formerly called Atliamanta Libanotis, or Athamanta, of
Lebanon, because probably found there too. Scott's
Vitis Idaa, or Idsean vine, was probably merely the ordi-
nary clematis of our hedges, the Vitcdba, which seems a
contraction of white vine. But you are far more learned
in plants than I am, with whom half a century almost has
intervened since I was something up in them."

ALTON (3rd S. xii. 373, 468, 513.)— The fol-
lowing extract from p. 107 of the late T. Hudson
Turner's Account of Domestic Architecture of the
Thirteenth Century would seem to fix the dis-
reputable notoriety referred to by M. D. on Alton,
Hants.

" The wooded pass of Alton, on the borders of Surrey
and Hampshire, which was not disafforested until the
end of Henry's reign, was a favourite ambush for out-
laws, who there awaited the merchants and their trains of
sumpter horses travelling to or from Winchester : even
in the fourteenth century the wardens of the great fair of
St. Giles held in that city, paid five mounted sergeants-
at-arms to keep the pass of Alton during the continuance
of the fair, ' according to custom.' "

Mr. Turner refers, in a footnote, to Feriee S.
Egidii Winton, 17 Edw. II., Chapter House,
Westminster.

The word pass may be used in the meaning of
district, which would obviate MR. WICKHAM'S
objection in 3rd S. xii. 468. W. H. R. M.

WELLS IN CHTJRCHES (3rd S. xii. 383.)— In the
S.E. corner of the crypt of the Chapel of St.

278

NOTES AND QUE1UES.

[4"> S. I. MAKCH 21, '68.

Joseph of Arimathea, in the ruins of Glastonbury,
is a well.

In the Chapel of St. Wilfred, at Brougham
Castle, Westmorland, there is also a well supplied
by a spring which formerly rose up in the bowl
of the font. W. H. R. M.

" ICONOGRAFIIIK AVEC PORTRAITS" (4th S. i.

171.) — I fancy this must be the very interesting
series of portraits, the copper-plates of which
were purchased some years ago for the Calco-
graphie at the Louvre. There are 124 of them,
etched in aqua fortis by Van Dyck, and engraved
by the best artists of his day ; Luc. Vorsternians,
Pet. de Jode, Paul Pontius, Jac. Neefs, S. a
Bolewert, Wencesl. Hollar, R. v. Voerst, Pet.
Clouet, &c. The work I allude to has, at the first
page, underneath a smaller portrait of Van Dyck
himself: —

" Icones Principium virorum Doctorum, Pictorum,
Chalcographorum, Statuariorum necnon amatorum Pic-
toriffl artis numero Centum ab Antonio van Dyck Pictore
ad viviiin expressa; eiusquc sumptibus a-ri incisa>. Ant-
verpiac, Gillit Hcndricx excudit."

There is no text to mine, which I got at the
Louvre some years ago. The value of course
depends much on the state of the plates.

P. A. L.

HiPPOPHAGY (4th S. i. 194.) — The following
paragraph appeared in the Pall Mall Gazette a
short time since : —

" The growing desire for horseflesh is neither more
nor less than a return to t'.ie Pagan practices of our
earliest ancestors, a relapse into the precise wickedness
which cost the Christian missionaries so much trouble
1200 or 1300 years ago.

•• Horseflesh was eaten in those times as meat offered
to idols, and was valued accordingly ; and the missionaries
forbad their converts to keep up a taste for it, hoping
thereby to eradicate the lust for idolatrous offerings from
the hearts of the new Christians."

In England, where great care was taken not to
deter the Pagans from Christianity by too sudden
a demand for change of customs, the penitential
of Archbishop Ecgbert rules that " horseflesh is
not prohibited," — adding, however, a hint to all re-
spectable persons, " though many families will not
buy it." At a council held in the year 785 under
the presidency of Gregory, Bishop of Ostia, it was
decreed as follows : —

" Many among you eat horses, which is not done by
any Christians in the East. Avoid this."

With strict missionaries eating horseflesh was
classed with idol-worship and the exposure of
infants as three things which a heathen man must
renounce when he became a Christian.

B. F. W. S.

POKER DRAWINGS (3rd S. xii. 624 ; 4th S. i. 135,
211.)— If additional evidence be desirable towards
determining the time of the invention of poker-
drawings, I may mention that I also, more than

fifty years ago, lived in an establishment where,
among other pictures, there was a very admirable
poker-drawing representing Our Blessed Saviour
carrying his cross. It was a very spirited produc-
tion ; but I never heard any surmise as to its age,
or the name of the painter, nor do I know whe-
ther it is now in existence. F. C. H.

I am unable to give the date, but probably near
the close of the last century or early in this, n
Mrs. Nelson exhibited poker-drawings in London.
There were fifty-three her own work, and thirteen
by a Miss Nelson. The list is called —

" A Catalogue of Mrs. Nelson's Pictures drawn on
Wood with Hot Pokers. To be seen from 10 in the
Morning till 8 in the Evening, at the Farrier's adjoining
the Lyceum in the Strand. — Admittance One Shilling."

FELIX LAURENT.

Saleby.

BISHOP OF SALISBURY (4th S. i. 172.)— The con-
traction "Gotf." in the document referred to is
certainly intended for " Gotcelino, " the Latin
form (by no means unusual) of the Norman name
Jocelin, and the person intended was Jocelin de
Bailleul, bishop 01 Salisbury from 1142 to 1184.

EXPEHTO CREDE.

SOVEREIGN : SUVVERIN (3rd S. xii. 507 ; 4th
S. i. 85.) — MR. C. Ross has well observed, that
the uniform sound of the o (ns indeed of the other
four " little airy creatures " so prettily enigma-
tised by the patrician dean) would render our
English "an unknown tongue to Englishmen ;"
at all events, would take from it nearly all its
harmony. But he has omitted to tell us in which
of its several sounds — over, oven, from, cost, prove,
gone, and their undescribable gradations of tone —
he places this uniformity, the distinctions whereof
no marks or figures can make known in type or
script.

Sound cannot be represented, as the great glot-
tologist himself must have been well aware when
he informed us that glove is pronounced like love,
and love like luv ; then, after rhyming do with
who — no surer mode of communicating the sound
of who presented itsejif to him than rhyming it with
do, so true is it that, as orthography is taught by
the eye, orthoepy can only be acquired by the ear.

The difficulty lies, however, on one syllable
alone, even in the longest words — indefatignbilifi/,
for example, being accentuated; while all the
others are capable of gently opening the semi-
mute sound of their own vowel: as we every
day find, not only in the pulpit and the senate,
but in our courts and on the stage, and in all edu-
cated society. For we are not so addicti Jurare
in verba of John Walker as to shut up our nouns,
substantive and adjective, in his terminals of -shun
and -zhun, -shus and -jus. I can call to mind but
one word which has irrecoverably lost its orthoepy
—colonel (noticed by myself in " N. & Q." 3rd S.
i. 130, and more pertinently by MR. DE MORGAN,

4th S.I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

279

p. 198). Accepting MR. C. Ross's prolation of
London, -with due regard to its serai-mute final, I
am sure that he is as little inclined as myself to
say Buatun or t/xfwrd.

My especial purpose is, however, to rescue
sovereign from its impending dethronisation by
by suvverin. Custom is, I know, the law of pro-
nunciation, but I am yet to learn that this shaoby
slipsloppery has become established among (not
amwng) us. If etymology may decide, suv, as
identical with sub (v for b), is directly adverse to
the meaning of the term ; while sove, being the
immediate derivative of the old French sobre
(supra), as directly upholds it. The depravation
of rin for reif/n is not worth an argument.

I will but add Johnson's opinion : " For pro-
nunciation, the best general rule is to consider
those the most elegant speakers who deviate least
from the written words." E. L. S.

LINOARD (4th S. i. 195.)— The late learned Mr.
Tierney (with whom I had the honour of a slight
acquaintance) says in a foot-note to his Memoir
of Lingard prefixed to that author's History of
England, that —

" The family name, with the accent on the first syllable,
is still common in the district (the North Wolds of Lin-
colnshire), which within the memory of persons yet alive
was a wild expanse covered with furze or ling."

In the Manipulus Vocabulorum, published by
the Early English Text Society, I find under
words ending in card this observation —

" There be diuers other ending in ymf, names of places
where thyngs do grow, or are kept, as these that folow —
An Hopyard, y« Appleyard, the Fygyeard," &c.

Let it be granted, then, that yeard or yard may in
composition become ard, and the thing is done.
The name Lingard is given to a family from
living in a locality famous for the growth of ling.
I am here surrounded by woods abounding with
birch, and consequently the name of Birckfield is
as common as blackberries.

I observe also that in Manipulus Vocabulorum,
yearde is rendered by virga in Latin ; so that
taking this meaning, Lingard might signify a ling
twig, or rod or staff. EDMUND TEW.

Arundel.

There can be no need, in my opinion, to seek
for any foreign or far-fetched derivation for the
name of the historian. We have only, I think,
to follow a very common analogy in our own lan-
guage. We have the word drunkard, for one
who drinks to excess ; dotard, for one who dotes ;
dullard, for one who is dull ; stinkard, for a nasty
fellow ; and why may not Lingard have originally
meant one who lingers ? F. C. II.

This, like so many of our Northern family
names, is doubtless Danish : Liin, linen cloth,
and gaard, an enclosure; and Lingard would
simply mean a bleach green. Ouns.

Kisely, Beds.

I should think the township of Liugarths in
Yorkshire not unlikely to have originated the-
surname — a confusion between d and th at the
end of a word not being uncommon among the
vulgar. P. P.

No LOVE LOST (4th S. i. 29.) — Whenever I
have heard this expression used (almost a proverb
in the Midland Counties) it has always conveyed
to my mind the idea that there was no love at all
between the persons of whom it was spoken.

Love may be said to be lost, or thrown away,
when it is exhibited by one person towards an-
other who neither values nor returns it. So that
when of both it can be said that there is no love
between them, it may fairly be said that there is
no love lost, or thrown away, on either side. Very
near akin this to the old Latin proverb, " Pent
quod facis ingrato." EDMUND TEW.

HUNTERIAN SOCIETY (3* S. vii. 296.) — The
Havre tradesman's card reminds me of an adver-
tisement I once read in the same locality. Some
people are very fond of eating tripe, and Caen
is famous for a particular preparation of it for
cooking. You often see written over butchers'
shops, " X vend les tripes a la mode de Caen," to
which a Havre man added the following transla-
lation : " Sells the guts to the fashion of Caen."

P. A. L.

CHATEAUX OP FRANCE (4th S. i. 173.)— There
is a work in my possession entitled "Chateaux et
JRuines Historiques de France, par Alex' de La-
vergne," Paris, 1845, 8vo, which contains historic
notices as well as illustrations of the French cha-
teaux. TEGS. E. WlNNINQTON.

JANNOCK (4th S. i. 28.) — Hartshorne, in his
Salopia Antigua, has the following : —

" JONNOCK. I imagine that it signifies that a matter
is conclusive ; for, when a person seems unlikely to yield
or retract, the fiat he pronounces is said to be jonnock ;
there's no appeal that can avail when a man utters this
decisive word : — ' That's jonnnck.' And sometimes we
hear an independent, lawless-living fellow described as
jonnock ; — ' He's jonnock.' The word must assuredly be
tralatitious, and is, very like, most limited in circulation."
WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cambridge.

HANDWRITING OP THE SIXTEENTH AND SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTURIES (4lh S. i. 174). — A new edi-
tion, revised, of Wright's Court Hand Restored;
or, Student's Assistant in reading Old Deeds, Char-
ters, Records, Sfc., has been recently published by
Mr. Hotten of Piccadilly. It contains an enlarged
" Dictionary of the Abbreviations " so frequently
found in ancient documents. J. E. C.

"RABBIT" (4th S. i. 125, 2t)7.)— No doubt
F. C. H. is right. Compare the account of the
word in Hartshorne's Salopia Antiqua, which
contains a list of Salopian expressions : —

280

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MARCH 21, '68.

" RABBIT IT, phr. The evidently profane phrase ' Od
rabbit it ' is not local. The Od in this case is but a cor-
ruption of God, and the other part of the oath has become
changed to its present form from the Old English rabate,
rebate, which in its turn is altered from the French re-
batre ; Teut. rabatten, de summa detrahere."

Rebate, in Old English, means to drive back,
repulse : —

" This is the city of great Babylon,

Where proud Darius was rebated from."
(R. Greene, " Orlando Furioso," Works, vol. i. p. 34
(ed. 1831).

MR. ADDIS'S explanation cornea to much the
same thing, and helps further to elucidate the
word. But rabbit, and much more d 'rabbit, has
no more to do with the animal than d'rat has to
do with a rat. Of course'both rabbit and rat are
verbs in the optative mood (if one may call it so) ;
and, as the former is a corruption of rebate, so is
the latter a corruption of rot. Further explana-
tion seems unnecessary. WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cambridge.

Are we not inquiring too curiously into the
meaning of the vulgar expression " rabbit it " ?
Many people who wish to use an oath are sensible
that it is not very well bred, and often not a little
profane. They therefore use the emphatic word
with a difference; as, the "divil," "tarnation,"
and " 'nation," or express a wish that an indi-
vidual may be " dd." One of the most offensive
of curses is " rot it." which has accordingly been
softened into " rat it" and " rat me," so common
once on the stage ; and these have passed into
" drat it " and " rabbit it." I do not believe that
in this last modified curse there is any allusion to
the harmless rodent, any more than in the word
<l tarnation " there is any allusion to tar, the re-
sult of the distillation of coal. J. C. M.

There may be something in my friend MR.
TEW'S conjecture when he couples this term of
reprobation with the mischievous quadruped. But
the other term " drat," which he mentions, is not
a parallel case ; for if the author of The Spiritual
Quixote is to be believed, it is " rot " coupled
with a very unsuitable name. W. GK

RICHARD CRASHAW (4th S. i. 208.) — While
this poet's name is before us, let me remind
readers of " N. & Q." that his beautiful transla-
tion from Strada, Music's Duel, has a companion
in Ford's Lover's Melancholy, Act I. So» 1. Those
who have not compared them will thank me, I
am sure. There is a criticism upon Crashaw
in the Retrospective Review, vol. i. p. 225.

JOHN ADDIS, JTJN.

ONEYERS : AN-HEIRES (4th S. i. 168.) — MR. W.
L. RTJSHTON'S suggestion of " one-ears " in place of
the above words in well-known Shakespearian
passages, may find some illustration in incidents
introduced by other dramatists. For instance, in

Marlowe's Massacre at Paris, a cutpurse is thus
punished : —

" Mugeron. Then may it please your majesty to give

me leave

To punish those that do profane this holy feast.
" Henry. How mean'st thou that ?

[Mugeron cuts off the Cutpurse's ear', for cutting the

gold buttons off his cloak. "|
" Cutpurse. O Lord, mine earl

" Mugeron. Come, sir, give me my buttons, and here's
your ear."

Though I cannot on the spur of the moment
recollect where to find a repetition of this incident
among the Elizabethan dramatists, I am sure it
occurs in more than one other place. Collier
(History of English Dramatic Poetry, iii. 413)
relates a later nondramatic story precisely similar.
I am under the impression it was a familiar comic
incident of the stage.

No doubt it came down from the Peter and
Malchus episode of the Mysteries. In all plays of
" the Betrayal of Christ," this is given with some
prominence. Thus, for instance, in the " Chester
Series": —

" Malchus. False theiffe, thou shalt gone
To bushope Cayphas, & that anon,
Or I shall breake thy bodye & bone,
And thou be to late.

Petrus. Theiffe, & thou be so boulde
My maister so for to houlde,
Thou shalbe quite a hundreth foulde,
And onewarde take thou this !
Be thou so boulde, as thrive I,
To houlde my maister here in bye,
Full deare thou shall it bye !
But thou thee heithen dighte,
Thy eare shall of, by Godes grace,
Or thou passe from this place.

[ Tune extrahet gladium, et abscidet auriculum
~ Malchi.]
Goe now to Cayphas,
And byde hym doe thee righte.

Malchus. Out I alas! alas! alas!
By Cokes bones ! my eare he hase !
Me is betyde a harde case,
That ever I come here !

Jesus. Fetter, put up thy sworde in hye !
Whosoever with the sworde smiteth gladlye,
With sworde shall perishe hastelye,
I tell thee, withouten were.

[ Tune Jesus tetigerit auriculum et sanabit.]

Malchus. A ! well ys me ! well is me !
My eare is healed well, I see !
So mercifull a man is he,
Knewe I never non."

Again, in the " Coventry Series," the stage direc-
tion runs : —

" [And forthwith he smytyth of Malchus here, Sf he
cryeth ' Help myn here ! myn here ! ' §• Cryst blyssyth
it, §• tys hol.'y

And so also in the Towneley Mysteries.

Thus dramatically, as well as legally, the term
"one-ears" might be familiar to Shakespeare's
audience. But does the term occur elsewhere ?

JOHN ADDIS, JITN.

4th S. I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

281

CLAN CHATTAN (4th S. i. 123.)— In reply to the
question — What names undoubtedly belonged to
the clan Chattan ? — I mention the following on
the authority of Shaw's History of the Province of
Moray, published in Edinburgh in 1775: —
Catenach, which seems to have been a general
name for the confederation : Mackintosh, Mac-
pherson, Maclean, Shaw, Macgilivray, Macqueen,
Macphail, Smith, Macintyre, Catteigh ; " the
Keiths are likewise said to have descended from
them'' (Shaw's Hist., p. 51). Shaw derives
Chattan from Catan, now Sutherland ; or, he goes
on to say : —

" If they were so called from Saint Catan, or Cathain,
an ancient Scottish saint to whom the Priory of Ard-
chattan in Lorn was dedicated, and the Priory of Searinch
in Lewis — 'ubi exuviae Sancti Cattani asservantur'
[Keith's Catalogue] — they might have given their name
to the country."

I have often heard the name connected with
the wild cat — the crest of, at all events, the
chief families of the confederation. I should be
glad, as I am interested in the subject, if your
correspondent would state the grounds on which
he asserts that " it seems now to be pretty gene-
rally admitted that the confederation of clans . . .
denves, at all events, its name from an old con-
vent of St. Kattan." Of a family name from
a clerical source, Macpherson is an example, as-
sumed by the descendants of a parson of Kin-
gusie (vide Shaw's Hist., p. 62).

ONE OF THEM.

DISTANCE TRAVERSED BY SOUND (4th S. i. 121.)
It is an acknowledged fact, that sound travels
with much greater facility by water than by land,
and there can be no doubt as to the correctness
of the late Sir Edmund Head's statement com-
municated by SrR J. E. TENNENT. As collateral
evidence however of the fact, I may mention that
an intimate friend of mine who, in 1815, was
living at Sizewell Gap, near Aldborough, Suffolk,
informed me, many years since, that he among
others heard the report of the guns at Waterloo
so distinctly, that the sound was supposed to have
originated in a naval encounter in the German
Ocean, at no great distance beyond the visible
horizon. C. PETTET.

WESTON AND NAYLOR (4th S. i. 173.) — I am
glad to be able to answer a portion of MR. H.
LOFTTJS TOTTENHAM'S questions as to Weston and
Naylor. In the very full pedigrees of the Weston
family, in Erdeswicke's Stafford, Robert Weston
is said to have married "Alicia filia magistri
Jenyns de Barre juxta Lichfield." Ho was third
son of John Weston, of Lichfield, by " Cecilia
soror Radulphi Comitis Westmorelandiffi, filia
Radulphi domini Neville." WThich marriage, I
should say, wanted confirmation.

In a pedigree of the Drew family in Ulster's
Office, I found that Robert Naylor was eon of

John, and grandson of Richard, which names co-
incide with the first three in the Naylor pedigree
given in Berry's Kentish Genealogies.

EDMTTND M. BOYLE.
Christ Church, Oxford.

HOMILIES (4th S. i. 146.) — I know two clergy-
men, and I know of a third, who have occasionally
read a homily in church. P. P.

ST. SIMON : LETTRES D'ETAT (3rd S. xii. 414.)
I have been watching each successive issue of
" N. & Q." for above three months in expectation
that some French lawyer versed in the legal
phraseology of his country would have answered
the question put by your learned correspondent .
L. H. L., viz., "What is the nature of a lettre
d'etat ? In the absence of such a reply, although
as ignorant of the legal technicalities of the French
courts as a Frenchman would be of our ca. sa.,
Ji.fa., and other legal expressions here, I venture
to suggest a probable solution, first referring
L. H. L. to Les Six Codes de France (Paris,
1828), which, though modern law, I presume
contains a consolidation of what was good in the
old law.

In p. 328 he will find, under the number 2124—
" Les droits et cre"ances auquels Phypotheque tegale est
attribute, sont,

" Ceux de I'e'tat, des communes et des e'tablissemens
publics, sur les biens des receveurs et administrateurs
comptables."

I therefore conceive that a lettre d'etat is simply
a public charge on the property of a receiver or
other public accountant, and that the lettres d'etat
which St. Simon produced were hypotheques U-
gaks of some ancestor of his who was a public
officer and accountant, of dates sufficiently prior
to the claim set up by M. de Luxembourg to the
Duche"-Pairie to overcome his pretensions.

L. H. L., I suspect, is better able to solve his
own riddle than D. S.

ORATORIO OF " ABRAHAM " (3rd S. x. 247.) —
The author of this was Mr. Torrance, now the
Rev. George Wm. Torrance, M.A., Curate-As-
sistant of S. Ann's, Dublin. C. M'C.

LAAR'S REGIMENT (4th S. i. 221.)— The title
of this well-known regiment frequently occurs in
the proceedings of the Scotch Parliament at the
time. It is — " CoL Campbell of Lawers his regi-
ment."

I should not have expected to find a Captain
Agnew among its officers, but rather in the list of
those of another Scotch regiment which also served
in Ulster at the period, viz. that known as " The
Earl of Kirkcudbright's," the lieut.-colonel of
which was James Agnew, a son of Agnew of
Locknaw, the head of the family, many branches
of which were then settled in the North of Ire-
land. This latter regiment was nearly annihilated

282

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAUCH 21, '68,

at Lesnegarvey in 1049. There is some doubt,
however, whether Lt.-Col. James had not been
succeeded before that year in its command by a
younger brother, Lt.-Col. Alexander Agnew.

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

THE CIVIL SERVANT'S POSITION (4th S. i. 220.)
MR. SATCHEL will find the information he requires
in the successive Reports of the Civil Service
Commissioners laid before Parliament.

I also saw, some three years ago, a non-official
publication, entitled A Guide to the Civil Service,
but I do not recollect the name of the publisher,
and am not aware whether it has been continued.

RUSTICUS.

PERSHORE (4th S. i. 80, 110.) — I think this
etymology must be taken literally: it was the
Saxon Per-scora, subsequently called Pyrorum
Regia, now Pershore.

The initial syllable thus remaining unchanged,
is the root-word of the name of that Celtic saint
Perran, or Piran, who sailed across the Irish
Channel on a millstone, and became the apostle
and patron saint of British miners : hence Perran
Zabuloe (Sandy Piran) and several other places.
This looks like a form of Pierre, or Peter ; but in
Welsh, peran is the pear. Assuming that Per is
thus the fruit pi/rum, or pear, which grows freely
in Worcestershire, the remainder is the Saxon
shore, as we find in the historical Shorehara, Sus-
sex — anciently, Score-ham (shore = a landing
place). A. H.

INSCRIPTION OVER RAPHAEL'S DOOR IN 1483
(4th S. i. 144.) — I find this mode of expressing
numbers used with greater simplicity in my copy
of what Dibdin terms the "beautiful and rare
edition " of Angelus Politianus, printed in the year
1498, within a few years of the time of the in-
scription quoted in " N. & Q." : —

" VKNETIIS: IN .V.I'llirs AI.Hl II. 'MAM, MKNsK JUUO
MUD."

LANCASTRTENSIS.

THE CREED AND THE LORD'S PRAYER (4th S. i.
18, 91.) — I know not when the custom of setting
up these in our English churches commenced, but
it may be interesting to compare the silver plates
set up by Leo III. : —

" Leo tertius Komtc (Symboli) transcriptum in tabula
argentea, post altaro 1 '>. Paul i posita, posteris reliqnit." —
P. Lombardus (ap. Pearson), On the Creed, Art. 8.

Anastasius (ap. Pearson), referring to the same,
speaks of —

" in B. Petri basilica, scuta argentea duo scripta utraque
Symbolo, unum quidem literis Grtecis, et alium Latinis,
sedentia dextra Lvvaque super ingressunx corporis."

E. S. D.

CURIOUS OLD CUSTOM (4th S. i. 147.) — I may
inform S. L. and G. P. D. that shoes are still paid
for by barons on visiting Oakham for the first

time. The shoes are placed inside the old castle,
where there is a large collection. Amongst the
most recent contributors are Earl Granville, the
Earl of Ilchester, the Marquis of Tweeddale, and
the Earl of Gainsborough. Two spiritual peers,
I understand, have declined to comply with the
custom ; though both of them, I believe, offered
to hand over the fee usually paid for a shoe to
any local charity named by the bailiff of the
castle.

Is not Rutland more correct than Rutland-
shire ? We never hear of NorthumberlandaAire.

G. S.

THE ASH-TREE (4lh S. i. 170, 225.) — With
reference to a query by SIR J. EMERSON TENNENT,
BART., as to the cause of the mysterious venera-
tion of the ash-tree, a correspondent in your last
number raises a doubt as to the correct translation
in English of the word ]"$& in the Hebrew original.
About the meaning of this word (Isaiah xliv. 14)
a great diversity of opinion prevails. According
to the Mishna, pK is cognate with PN, a word
which is most generally translated "cedar," and
occasionally in the Talmud " pine." In the Sep-
tuagint it is rendered by irfrur, and in the Vulgate
by " pinus." Celsius maintains that p.K is one

>- i

and the same with the Arabic ,.,\il, a species
of thorny tree, like the Capparis spinosa of Lin-
naeus. Cahen, in his French translation of the
Bible, says, " pN Gesenius dit Fichte, le pin, et
selon d'autres c'est le charme.'1 He does not,
however, mention the names of the scholars to
whom " d'autres " refers. Certain it is that pX
is jntended to describe a tree of great strength, as
pn, a kindred noun, is used for the mast of a ship.
It would also appear from the use which Isaiah
makes of pK, that it was capable of being carved
into idols. In fact there is nothing more uncer-
tain than the Hebrew names of trees... The same
difficulty attends the rendering of t^HS (Isaiah,
xiv. 8), which is translated " cypress, fir, pine."
Amidst such conflicting opinions it is rash to pro-
nounce authoritatively. For my own part, I am
inclined to agree with those who render pfc "ash-
tree." D. W. MARKS,

Professor of Hebrew, University College.
30, Dorset Square.

BLOODY BRIDGE (4th S. i. 194.)— Bloody Bridge
was a bridge over what is now 'called the Ra-
nelagh Sewer. It stood where CHITTELDROOG
supposes, on the King's Road between Sloane
Square and Coleshill Street. It is now but a
culvert. It is said to have obtained its ugly name
from the ugly deeds of the footpads and ruffians
who infested the road about there, and who made
this bridge and the "Five Fields " (where Eaton

Square stands) a terror to passers by.

0. W.

BARKLEY.

4"> S. I. MARCH 21, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

283

"BLOODY " (4th S. i. 41, 88, 132.) — I am sur-
prised that none of your correspondents on this
expression has noticed the analogous words in
Greek and English, evidently originating in the
same metaphor as " bloody," viz., deadly ; see
Halliwell's Dictionary, s. v. ; cu'juvAos, see Stephani
Thesaurus Grcccce Lingua, s. v.; Eustathii Com-
ment. Greeca in Homenun, p. 1391; and Damm's
Lexicon. A. B. C.

"PROPERTY HAS ITS DUTIES," ETC. (3'd S. xi.
163.) — As Mr. Friswell does not apparently give
his authority for attributing this saying to Baron
Woulfe, will you allow me to state that I find in
S. N. EIrington's Literary Piracies, &c., p. 43, it
is from A Sketch of the State of Ireland, Past and
Present, Dublin, 1808, where Chief Baron Woulfe
says, — " A landlord ia not a land merchant ; he
haa duties to perform as well as rents to receive."

RALPH THOMAS.

SARUM BREVIARIES (4th S. i. 149, 206.)— It is
surprising that your learned correspondent F. C.H.
does not know where a copy of the Sarum Bre-
viary is now to be found. One hundred and fifty
printed copies at least are existing in various pub-
lic and private libraries in England, while MS.
ones are far from being " of extreme rarity." The
libraries of the British Museum, Oxford and Cam-
bridge, and of York Minster, can boast of many
Sarum Breviaries. But the finest in England is
a magnificent folio MS. belonging to the Dean and
Chapter of Salisbury, whose courteous librarian
will readily show it to inquirers. This copy is
very interesting, from containing a vernacular
" Aspersio," commonly attributed to Latimer, but
written on a fly-leaf of the Salisbury MS., with
musical notes, about 1460. This " Aspersio " and
an opening of the Breviary have both been pho-
tographed. J. H. B.

LACKINGTON'S ADVERTISEMENT (4th S. i. 174.)
Fanaticism and profanity are confined to no age,
as witness the following : —

" The Pall Mall Gazette of last night, Feb. 20, inserts
the following paragraph : —

" ' A pathetic advertisement appears in the Record of
last night, announcing that ' A Believer seeks a small
temporary loan to stay legal proceedings.' Persons will-
ing to accommodate are to address, ' Jehovah-jireb,' at
the office of the Record.' "

A.B.

« SIR FON " (4th S. i. 29.)— These words simply
mean " the county of Anglesea." I suppose that
the reference is to some collection of pedigrees
belonging to that part of Wales. Of course it
looks like the title of a knight or baronet prefixed
to some unknown abbreviation of a Christian
name ; but the Welsh " sir " is simply an adap-
tation of the English word shire, and in Welsh its
proper pronunciation is seer. Mon, the Welsh

name of Anglesea, becomes in construction in-
flected by the initial change into Fan (i. e. von, as
pronounced. This may be information of some
use to the querist. L^LIUS.

MACCABEES (4th S. i. 54, 136.)— In the church
of San Pietro in Vincoli at Rome (the same which
contains the Moses of Michel Angelo) there is an
inscription stating that the bodies of the seven
Maccabean brethren are inclosed in the high altar.
I believe that several have been surprised at hear-
ing them called Maccabees, not knowing how that
name has been extended, from its original appli-
cation to Judas Maccabeus, to all those who were
then witnesses for God and His revelation, whe-
ther in doing or suffering. In Southey's noble
poem, " Roderick," the name of Maccabee is ap-
plied to the repentant monarch in his opposition
to Mahometan error and ravage.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

An Inquiry into the Difference of Style observable in An-
cient Gluts Paintings, especially in England, with Hints
on Glass Painting. By the late Charles Winston. With
Illustrations from the Author's own Drawings, by Philip
H. Delamotte, F.S.A. Second Edition. In Two
Volumes. (Parker.)

When we consider how largely painted glass continues
to enter into the decoration of our churches and other
public buildings, and remember what a remarkable pic-
torial history of this effective branch of ornamental art
was laid before the public in 18G5 at the rooms of the
Arundel Society, when Mr. Winston's wonderful series of
drawings was there exhibited by the Archaeological In-
stitute, it is not matter for wonder that a new edition of
that lamented and accomplished gentleman's admirable
Inquiry and Hints should be called for. The object of
the Inquiry, it will be remembered, was to show that the
varieties of ancient glass painting were capable of a
classification similar to that established by the late Mr.
Rickman with regard to Gothic Architecture. As early
as 1838, he had sketched out a little work upon the sub-
ject, but it was not until 1846 that he gave his views to
the public. How matured and well considered these
were, is shown by the fact that, in this posthumous
second edition, which has been prepared from the inter-
leaved copy, in which Mr. Winston was in the habit of
inserting his additions and corrections, the changes are
neither numerous nor important All the plates and
woodcuts which were in the first edition are reproduced
in the present, and several new ones have been added ;
and the book, which is beautifully got up, well deserves
to find a place in the library of every antiquary and of
every admirer of Ancient Painted Glass.

The Poems and Translations in Verse (including Fifty-
nine hitherto unpublished Epigrams) of Thomas Fuller,
D.D., and his much-wished form of Prayer. For the
First Time collected and edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by the Rev. Alexander Grosart. (Printed for
Private Circulation.)

Mr. Grosart has laid the lovers of old English litera-
ture under fresh obligation by the present interesting
volume. Few of the admirers of the quaint, witty, and
conceit-loving historian of the Church, and biographer of

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MAKCH21,'68.

our English Worthies, will be prepared to find a hand-
some volume of nearly three hundred pages filled with
the poetry of Thomas Fuller. His " David's Hainous
Sinne," which fetches when it comes into the market
more than its weight in sovereigns, is here reprinted in a
volume which, though but a small number have been
printed, may be procured for a few shillings. To these
Mr. Grosart has judiciously added all the other poems of
Fuller, and the occasional translations from the Latin
scattered through his various works, which are all
characterised, as Mr. Grosart remarks, " by the salt of
wit, the dainty fancies, the inimitable word-play and
alliteration, the .brilliant conceits and kindly humour,"
which made Fuller so especial a favourite with Charles
Lamb. Lastly, by the liberality of Mr. Gibbs, he has
been enabled to include in it the curious collection of Epi-
grams described by MR. HAZLITT in our columns (3rd S.
vii. 352). Our readers will, we are sure, join in our
appreciation of the value and interest of this curious
volume.
Recollections of the Paris Exhibition of 1867. By Eugene

Kimmel. (Chapman & Hall.)

It is clear that the proprietors of the Courrier de V Europe
and the Patrie believed that one who has laboured suc-
cessfully to attain eminence in his own department of
industrial art, is a most fitting person to appreciate the
value and success of those who have laboured to acquire
similar distinction in other branches. Mr. Rimmel, whose
name invariably reminds us of Shakespeare's " sweet
south," was requested to communicate to the journals
we have just named his impressions of the Great Inter-
national Exhibition of 1867. These were so favourably
received that Mr. Rimmel was induced to print them in
a separate volume, under the title of Souvenirs de VEx-
position. The work before us is an English translation
of the book in question. It is illustrated with a number
of engravings principally borrowed from the excellent
Illustrated Catalogue published by Mr. Carter Hall in
the Ait Journal, and furnishes in a convenient form a
pleasant reminiscence of the great French Palace of Art
and Industry.

Philobiblion. Revue Bibliographique Universelle. Pub-
lication de la Societe Bibliographique. l&'e Livraison.
Fe'vrier. (Paris.)

We are glad to call the attention of our readers to a
new monthly journal designed to keep scholars informed
of all the most important books which appear in France
or elsewhere. In addition, it has a portion devoted to
literary gossip — a portion devoted to correspondence,
occupied in the present number with a bibliography of
the controversy on the genuineness of the letters attri-
buted to Marie Antoinette — a List of iccent Publica-
tions— and lastly, a Summary of all the Articles on
Literary Subjects in the principal Periodicals of France
and the Continent, and (what will give it especial in-
terest to English readers), in our own chief journals.

Mr. A. W. BENNETT has in the press the following new
poetical works : — " Jean D'Arc," by Robert Steggall ;
" Harp-Echoes, and other Poems," by John Poyer ; and
" Poems " by A. A. Le Gros.

Our readers will be glad to hear that Mr. Richard
Sims has just been promoted to the rank of Assistant in
the British Museum. Mr. Sims is a most hard-working
man, who has been upwards of a quarter of a century in
the service of his department (to which he was originally
introduced by the late Dr. Bliss), and who is well known
to scholars by his Index to the Heralds' Visitations, Hand-
book to the Library of the British Museum, Handbook to
Autographs, and especially his most useful Manual for
the Genealogist, Topographer, and Antiquary.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, fcc., of the follow-In? Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —

GIL BLAS. (.Roscoe's Novelists.) t Vols. 1833. In boards.

Wanted by Mr. Charles Wylie,3, Earl's Terrace, Kensington, W.

COLLECTION OK OLD ENGLISH CUSTOMS AND CURIOUS BKCJC-ESTS AND

CHAHITIKS. &c.. by Henry Edwards. London, 1812.
The Lancashire Part of Report of Commissioners for Enquiring into

the Charities of England and Wales.

Wanted by Major Fishwick, Rochdale.

THE CHRONICLE OF THE Ki.vos or ENGLAND.

DERBY BLUES.

RHODE'S -PEAK SCENERY. Part IV. imperial 4to.

Wanted by E. Clulow » Soa, 36. Victoria Street, Derby.

PORTRAIT INTIME DE BALZAC, par Edmond Werdet. Paris: E. Dentu.
Wanted by Mr. J. Knight,*, Warden Road, Haverstock Hill, N.W.

ta

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE op BOOKS 01* ART. — All Additions and Cor-
rection* should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensingtun Museum,
Lniiiliiii, W.

SCIENTIFIC QUERIES. Our literary queries increase so rapidly that we
must adhere to our rule of excluding scientific queries.

THE FABLE OF THE BEES is bu the well-knotvn Bernard Mande-
ville, M.D.

T. P. N. The superstition respecting the nightingale i» referred to
bu Shakespeare in hie "2'assionate Pilgrim " —

" Everything did banish moan,
Save the nightingale alone:
She, poor bird, as all forlorn.
Lean d her breast up-tlll a thorn," &c.

RECENT ANONYMOUS WORKS. We receive many queries on this sub-
ject, but we advisedly omit them. Writers may have reasons for with-
holding their name*, which would be admitted bu others to bean perfectly
satisfactory as they are to the writers. Why should their wishes on this
subject 65 disregarded t

E. 8. The Annual Register will certain/// be found in the London
Institution and other libraries, which are open in the evening.

T. H. P. We cannot open our columns to a discussion of the ques-
tion to which our Correspondent refers.

C. D. LAM ON T. We do not consider the date (1609) on the lecond title-
page of fficcols's edition of A Mirror for Magistrates a misprint. A'o
doubt the printing of the volume was commenced in that ytar, but not
completed till 1610. The twenty prefatory pages, containing also the list
of "Faults Escaped," must have been printed ajtcr the body of the
work.

H. M. B. HOLJ.INOS (Oion.) Two of the tailings have been discussed
in " N. & Q. "_(!.) " Corruptio optimi pessinta, in 3rd S. xi. 216, 266, 390;
(2.) "Amicus Plato," $c. tn lit S. iii. 389,468, 4B4; 3rd S. viii. 160, 219,
275,441,527! ix. 24.

MACKENZIE COBDAN. The poem entitled " On thr. Back of a Gothic
Seat," isj»Mtc.l in Shenstone's Poetical Works, cJittdby the Rev. (Jeorge
GUfillan, p. 275, Svo, 1851.

A SUBSCRIBER. We would recommend J. H. to submit a list of his
old books to a second hand bookseller,

H. J. T. Tlie bands worn by clergymen and banisters are a remnant
of the old round collar, which by degrees became a square, and gra-
dually decreasing in size, dwindled into tlie relic now culled bunds. An

ires* of the " Klue " at Christ's Hospital. Formerly the onys wore a
great white falling collar, which nearly covered the shoulders, and re-
sembled the collars of the sixteenth century.

D. J. K. Three different versions of the Latin weather prognostica-
tion (St. Paul's Day) are given in Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed.
18*8, i. 40,42.

A Reading Case for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. & Q." is now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price Is.fid.i
or, free by post, direct from the publisher, for Is. Hd.

*** Cases for binding the volumes of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

" NOTES AND QUERIES" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED COPIES for
six Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (including tlie Half-
yearly INDEX) is Ms. 4d.. which may be paid by Post Office Orders
payable at the Strand Post Office.in favour of WILLIAM Q. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATIONS
FOR THE EDITOR should be addressed.

We understand that the exquisite cabinet frcm the Paris Exhibition,
manufactured by Mtssrs. Wright & Mansfield, ot Great Portland Street,
and which was awarded a gold medal, has been purchased by the au-
thorities of the South Kensington Museum.

" NOTES & QUSRIXS " it registered for transmission abroad.

4th S.I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 28, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N« 13.

NOTES : — Richardson's Novels, 285 — Sir Walter Scott's
Head, 286 — Mignonette : Reseda odorata, 287 — The Bos-
ton (N. E.) Library Catalogue, 288 — Shakespeare Illus-
trated by Massiiiger, 289 — Contributions from Foreign
Ballad Literature, Ac., 292 — Piccadilly — English Letter
by Voltaire — Evening Cock-crow — Queen Henrietta at
Burlington — A New Word — Californian English —West-
minster Abbey — " Wellington, who was he P " — Knur and
Spell, 292.

QUERIES:— Arresting the King — Bishop Bedell— Anne
Boleyn's Anns — Bussey Family — Costumes wanted —
Disraeli and Sir G. C. Lewis — "Fortunatus": Thomas
Churchyard — Gros and Vernet — Wm. Hawkins : Robert
Callis — Heraldic — Interment Act — " Jachin and Boaz "

— " Listening Backwards " — Mary .Queen of Scots —
Peace— Conrad Kiirschner or Pellicau — Porriina and Post-
verta — Punchestown — Passages in St. Augustine and St.
Chrysostom — St. Luke's Day: Sir Joshua Reynolds —
Shelley's " Epipsychidion " — " Yellow Jack," 294.

QUERIES WITH AKSWBRS: — Sir John Davies, Ac. — Phi-
lomathus — "Old Tom Gin" — Silver Cradle — Ghost in
the Wesley Family — The Dilettanti Society, 297.

REPLIES : — Some of the Errors of Literal Translation, 299

— Gravy, 300 — Names retaining their Ancient Sound,
Ib. — Emendations of Shelley, 301 — Canning's Despatch—
A Doge ofJVenice — Poker Drawings — Id scan Vine —
"Mother's .Lament for her Idiot Child" — Lane Family

— M. Philarete Chasles and Newton's Porisms — Her —
Fly -leaves — Peter and Patrick — Tom Paine's Bones —
Phrase in King Alfred's Testament — Forrester's Litany :
Covenanting Tami lists — Family of Bonaparte — Position
of Font in a Church — The Number " 666 " — Articles of
the Church — George Herbert, Ac., 302.

Notes on Books, Ac.

RICHARDSON'S NOVELS.

I am afraid that the author of the article " Rich-
ardson's Novels," in the January number of the
ComhiU Magazine, hardly does full justice to the
epistolary powers of the " steady old Printer."
His morality may be " twopenny tract morality,"
but the author of Clarissa was terribly in earnest
as far as his light permitted ; such earnestness may
be decidedly twaddly in comparison with what is
recognised as earnestness now : but so popular
were his works in their day, that, wet from the
press, they were translated into the French and
German languages, and read by everybody. His
very printers' devils were bribed by the Dublin
publishers to filch the sheets wet from his press
for their pirated editions.

If there be "reason in roasting eggs," there
should have been some reason for this success. Your
space is too valuable for such discussion, but pro-
bably you may not object to print the following
indignant composition (I believe unpublished) of
the little apoplectic moralist and printer who re-
ceived such female adulation in his day as no
worked-slipper curate dares hope to realize.

The capitals, italics, and brackets are Richard-
son's. F. W. 0.

Clapham Park, S.

" As Sincerity has hitherto been one of your principal

Characteristics " Miss you must therefore be in a

passion child cannot young ladies be sincere without
being in a Passion Madam ? Of all my correspondents,
of all the young ladies who ever honoured me — the object
of your wrath L3rour WRATH] j-ou can't yet say of your
contempt [CONTEMPT Madam] because disdainful Silence
would then Have been the mark of it.

Why Miss Why Child — But you go on — and

all to show your spirit. — Who ever questioned a Ladies
Spirit when she imagined herself neglected ? — yet had I
neglected you. — But to your own words " Do you look
upon it Sir as a matter of small consequence to draw a
young woman into a correspondence and then to leave
her in so contemptuous a manner as you have done me

[I leave Miss in a contemptuous manner! — What a

charge is here] " without any other Provocation than that
of not striving, as you I presume expected and so Madam
you resolve to quit the milder glare and blaze ! — " Victim
of Revenge ! " Wnere picked you up where collected you
such words — But I think you refer me in another place

to the natural Haughtiness of your Temper ! — If Miss

is just in the use of these Five words I confess that I have
indeed been deceived in outward appearances.

" You see Sir, say you, that I am very angry with you."
— I do see that you are Madam verv angry indeed — so
far unreasonably angry as that you have not thought it
worth while to call upon me with that condescending gen-
tleness that I thought belonged to you. I protest it is
good sometimes slightly to provoke a Lady, to know her.
— If I were a young Fellow I would blow up a quarrel
now and then with the young lady I loved, to see in what
manner she chose to resent, or whether she could use the
words Wrath, Contempt, Indignation, and such like, and
upon what occasion she could exert her latent Talents. —
" But for my sake you could almost resolve " [ I am glad
that in your wrath, you had the Precaution to say almost]
" Never to put yourself in the Power of our Sex again
" Since by you I am taught say you that married or Single
" you'll omit no opportunity of Seducing " — f Was ever the
like heard ! — Were I not a weak old man you would not
treat me thus Madam] "and with no other view than

that of a poor low Triumph " [Be quiet Miss No

young Fellow can ever give a young lady of your merit
occasion, or I should think you made me a Whet-stone to
give your wrath an Edge and to show your Spirit] " A
poor low Triumph " Where got you those words child
" bought at the expense of your Sincerity ! " So then ! —
So then ! So 1 So ! So ! I wish I could "stroke down this
natural Vivacity, allay this Wrath pacify this Indignation
curb this Haughtiness. — But thus you proceed "Tis well
for you Sir " [What a haughty Sir is that] " That you
have the Sanction of Matrimony on your side " [I always

loved my wife ; but Miss has laid me under a new

obligation to her] " or I should be tempted to denounce
you as one who was not only versed in the Theory of
Mr. Lovelace's Behaviour but a perfect master of the
practical Part." Let me tell you Miss (I don't often

San But people of gentle Names should have gentle
atures) I can't bear this.
And what is all this for ? Why truly because Miss

Fanny has taken always so much time in answering

my letters that it was possible amidst a Variety of Busi-
ness and Correspondences I might have forgot whether I
or she sent the last letter. I value myself on my cause-
lessly impeached Sincerity too much to say that this was
the case But twenty much stronger Pleas could I have
made, had you called upon me in that gentle manner
which I by outward appearances — upon my life Madam —
there is no knowing a woman till she thinks herself pro-
voked, or till one has lived with her a month or two.
But I am angry myself too — And why ? Because I knew

286

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MARCH 28, '68.

my own innocence and so I will not plead as I might
that I never was so busy in my accts and in business
that required my profound Application as for the lasi
four or five months in so much.— But as I said I will not
plead— 7, to have all the Patience— all the Meekness be-
cause you are a lady truly ! 1, who never thought of any-
thing but Mind in' the correspondence between us, only
that I love to see Ladies in every humour, or else your
Lady- Airs I can tell you !— But no story's shall you have
from me.— A little peevish tho' I may be it will soon be
over and no Vehemence will I show — and yet nobodj' can
be more convinced than I am that ladies love not a tame
man.

"How cautious ought we to be of Furnishing our
Enemies with Weapons." — Enemies Madam ! Is my fair
Correspondent then my Enemy ? But what are the Wea-
pons I have furnished you with ? Why a Paragraph
truly in a letter of mine complaining of such another
Fault in 3rou as is that you tax me with.

I am not fond of Transcribing my own words But on
this occasion it is excusable " Was it necessary for me
to intimate to your Papa questioned I, and your Papa to
his beloved Daughter that a letter was due to me for
months together ; and then to express herself as if she
knew not that a Debt was a Debt §-c. You see Madam
that the fault found was in your careless expression, as if
you were above owning a Debt to be a Debt, not so much in
your Silence for months on a Plea, which I am truly sorry
you have ever had occasion to make, and which I hope
you never will have occasion to make again, tho' I were
to be ever such a Sufferer by the Return of your Charming
Spirits. Nevertheless, there is not in the above poor blunt
weapons any Wrath, Contempt, Indignation expressed. —
No Renunciation menaces! — no Lovelacian imputations.
— In fine tho' the occasion is the same there are here no
trace of an Example which you have found somewhere
else. I know not where Far from home I am sure —
not surely from your Natural Haughtiness of Temper. —
Dear young Lady angry as you have made me I will not
allow you so heavily to charge j'ourself. But well may
you be eccentric with me who so little spare j'ourself.

" Do me the favour Sir request you to recollect whether
I have not more Reason for Complaints of this sort than
any you ever met with from me." You will now Madam
be able to answer this question yourself ; and would be
still better able, were you to know one half of my Avoca-
tions for the past months which have hindered me from
going down to my family oftener than ye poor distant
working Labourer, Once a Week. — " Especially, proceed
you as I failed not to make all the Acknowledgements in
my power." — Was it not unlucky Madam for you to tran-
scribe a paragraph intendedly'in my Disfavour which
acquits me and condemns yourself and then with an air
of Self acquittal you quote the words of a Mild Beauty
" That next to not committing a Fault is the owning of
it," Says Miss Clarissa Harlowe — Says Miss Clarissa
Harlowe Madam ? Pray, for the future, if you please,
quote from Miss Howe your Sentences ; and then perhaps
it will become me to reply to j'ou from Clarissa — " Rage
is the shortest- lived passion of our Souls." — So it had
need. Upon my word young lady had you gone on as
you set out — " you find returning calmness flowing in
apace." Very well it does I hoped it was too violent to
last before I came to this Recollecting Passage. But if
your Rage (a terrible hard word from the pen of a young
Lady; But indeed of Kindred with Wrath Contempt Indig-
nation) was well grounded let me tell you in return for
your caution to me, that you came off it too soon my
Dear. If not well grounded your Acknowledgements
ought to flow more freely and not leave you a thought
of the Words Perverts and Intimidations or of any Idea not

proper to mingle with the -Temper of Mind favourable to
the returning Calmness you boast of.

" And now Sir that I have in a manner obliged you to
ask my Pardon." No such obligation Madam. I am
very stout in my turn. Have you not yourself broken
the Peace ? Is it "not the custom of Princes in amity with
each other, in case of Misunderstanding to send an Am-
bassador to inquire into Reasons and to demand Satisfac-
tion or Reparation of Damages. Does the offended without
Expostulation enter with an Army into the Territories of
his Neighbour with Fire and sword (with Rage Indigna-
tion wrath) and after he has burned, and destroyed, and
called Names, and compared his late Ally to the most
Flagitious of Wretches turning upon him a Character
which he had Reason to think he abhorred ; and which
he had exposed as a character of general abhorrence, then
insist upon the injured Monarch asking him pardon for
an Act of Omission only, so many Acts of Commission per-
petrated of his own Side and royally exalt himself with
the boasted Pride of returning Calmness from the effect of
his own goodness and condescention ; — This would be very
Sovereign in one Prince to another would it not ?

No my dear Miss no submitting thus far neither

when you have taken such a Revenge, as you have taken
But thus it must be you must ask my Pardon twenty
times for real offences ;" and I must then ask yours for a
single one, and if I were to insist, that you make your
appearance, your personal appearance ; with a veil of
Penitence covering your agreeable Person, supported by
Miss Kitty who seems to me too likely to copy your
example on the like occasions ; at our Place of Residence
in Salisbury Court it would be but right, and the more
right as it will give jrou an opportunity of discharging a
Promise above 40 times repeated of visiting me here :
tho' I never treated you severely upon the Breach of it.
Be pleased to remember that I leave the Colour of the
Veil to your choice but White I should think best for a
Maiden Penitent. You'll give me Intimation of your
Solemn approach and I promise to receive you as a con-
trite Lady, at my second door, and conduct you into the
Parlour of Audience ; and there save you the Confusion of
apologies and sign and seal with you a treaty of per-
petual Alliance, Amity, and good Correspondence. But if
you think not fit to concede to these Forms — Why then —
Why then— I think— and yet I am loth— to consider you
as Body rather than Mind you will then be a Lady of
course and I in gallantry shall be obliged to overlook
Faults that otherwise ought not to be overlooked, and
you must in. such case make your own Terms which shall
be complied with by

Dear Miss

Your true friend and Faithful
Nov. 9 . 1749 Humble Servant

10 in ye morning. S. RICHARDSON.

Be pleased to know that altho'
yours is dated the 7th I received
it not till last night 11 o'clock.
Passion is a hurrying thing.

SIR WALTER SCOTT'S HEAD.

In the very interesting narrative of the life of
" Sir Walter Scott," in the last number of the
Quarterly Review, the judicious writer remarks
that " Sir Walter's forehead was broad and high,
but not particularly so." True enough, perhaps,
as respects the breadth, but as to, the height, I
must take the liberty of dissenting entirely from
;bis opinion. If the author ever saw Scott without

4th S. I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

287

l\is hat, surely his " organ of comparison " must
have been asleep ! I have a perfect recollection
that, on this subject, my excellent friend, the late
Allan Cunningham, told me the following very
striking and curious anecdote, well worthy of pre-
servation in your columns. When Sir F. Chan-
trey visited the tomb of Shakspeare at Stratford,
he got a ladder and went up close to the bust.
He observed that the muscle under the left eye
was invisible (though developed on the other side),
and that the nostril on the same side was rather
less open than on the right ; from which he came
to the conclusion that the bust had been made
from a cast taken after death.* His faith in this
theory, however, was shaken when he measured
the head, and found that from the apex to the
eyes, it was higher than any one he had ever
sculptured, and he therefore thought it exag-
gerated. But not long after, when engaged in
modelling his famous bust of Scott (the only
good likeness), his original impression of the truth
of the Stratford bust was revived, when he found,
to his no small surprise, on comparing the mea-
surement of Scott's head with the bust, that they
were identical (or almost so) in height above the
eyes.

It was refreshing to me to observe that at
length, under the management of the facile princeps
of editors, Dr. Win. Smith, justice had been ren-
dered to Sir W. Scott, and to one of the best
biographies in our language, in the pages of that
celebrated quarterly journal, of which Scott was
one of the founders. I fancy I recognise in the arti-
cle traces of an ingenious, skilful, and much-prac-
tised hand. The few extracts he gives from Lock-
hart are selected with good taste. Yet there are
a few trifling errors, which I take this opportunity
of correcting. In p. 8 he speaks of Evans's Old
Ballads AND Mitikle's " Cumnor Hall." Now it
was IN Evans's collection that this ballad first ap-
peared, I think. At any rate, I am sure it was
there Scott first read it. Kenihvorth was not so
called by " accident." On the contrary, Scott and
John Ballantyne were urgent for "Cumnor Hall,"
but Constable insisted on dubbing it "Kenil-
worth ; " and there is a ludicrous sketch of him
by Cadell (Life, chap. 60) stalking about the
room, when his wishes were yielded to on this

occasion, exclaiming " By G , I am all but the

author of the Waverley Novels ! "f In p. 11, the

* Any person may verify this observation by ex-
amining a very good cast of the face (the only cast —
Malone*s was a bad copy) of which there are many
copies here, done some twenty years ago, bv a young
native of Stratford. It was taken " by stealth," in the
middle of the night ; and when I asked him why he did
not take the whole bead, he said he was afraid of being
captured inflagranti delicto. The Vestry would not allow
the bust to be touched after Malone white-washed it.

f Constable was sometimes slightly demented. I sup-
pose this " vain boast " chiefly originated in his having

author tells us that Dugald Stewart succeeded
the celebrated metaphysician, Dr. Reid, in the
chair of Moral Philosophy at Edinburgh. Now
Reid never filled any chair in the University of
Edinburgh, but at Glasgow. Stewart's immediate
predecessor was Dr. Adam Ferguson.

G. HTJNILY GORDON.
March, 1868.

MIGNONETTE : RESEDA ODORATA.

" Madonna, wherefore hast thou sent to me

Sweet basil and mignionette ?
Embleming love and health, which never yet

In the same wreath might be.

Alas, and they are wet !
Is it with thy kisses or thy tears ?

For never rain or dew

Such fragrance drew
From plant or flower — the very doubt endears

My sadness ever new,
The sighs I breathe, the tears I shed for thee ! " *

Reading again lately these elegiac lines of one
whose artlessness — that great art — reminds me
so much of Goethe, I have wondered how so
thoroughly French a word (although it does not
exist in French (?) ) has become so familiar to all
grades and shades of English society. I have
never heard it named by any other name in Eng-
land, not even in the wilds — not wolds — of ultima
Yorkshire, where a friendly old landlady put the
customary " mignonette-box " outside my bed-
room window. I remember, too, how a friendly,
motherly farmer's wife, one of those matrons of
whom, good old England may be so proud, told
me that she liked mignonette best of all French,
things she ever saw or heard of. But then, as I
have said before, there is not such a French word
as mignonette, and it must be an adaptation of the
Spanish minoneta, as this fragrant weed has pro-
bably been introduced from Spain, where it may
have been cultivated by the Moors for its sup-
posed medicinal qualities. I have heard it pro-
nounced to be a native of Egypt, from whence it
was brought to the South of Europe, " whence it
was sent to England about 1752, where it was
cultivated by Miller in the Botanical Garden,
Chelsea, and soon became a popular flower."
(Vide The Flowers of the Year, London, no date.)

On the continent of Europe it generally goes
by its melodious botanical name Reseda, which
was given to it by Pliny. The latter — who, I be-
lieve, called the Tpl&ntErucapereffrina — tells us that
it was regarded as a charm, and applies the name
of Reseda to it on this account j viz. from resedo,
to calm, to appease, to quiet. This word was
murmured by Roman matrons as a charm whilst

really baptized Rob Roy, much against Scott's will, who
was averse from " having to write up to a name." See
Lockhart's Life, chap, xxxviii.
* Shelley : To E ... V ... Written in March, 1821.

288

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MARCH 28, '68.

applying the plant in swellings, -wounds, &c.,
calming therewith especially the irritations ac-
companying wounds. Shelley may have probably
thought of this when speaking of the plant as
"embleming .... health."

At one time, when applying myself assiduously
to my dear old friend Gerarde, I have almost
fancied that this fragrant herb was known and
cultivated long before 1752, and that one of those
foreign j8owir<s beauties of the " merry monarch,"
who had taken a fancy to the simple flower, had
given it its darling name.

Gerarde himself, however, does not seem to
have been taken with its fragrance, for in describ-
ing the flower he says that it is "garnished with
many small yellowish floures like the middle part
of Tansie floures, of a naughty savor or smell."
( Vide Gerarde's Herbatt, Johnson's edition, 1636,
p. 277.)

But Gerarde also speaks, if I remember right,
of the lily of the valley as having a " naughty
savor." He calls the mignonet the Italian rocket:
Hheseda Pliny, and describes it as growing —
" in sandy, gravelly, stony, and chalky barren grounds.
I have found them in sundry places of Kent, as at South-
fleet upon Longfield Downes, which is chalky and hilly
ground, very barren." — Vide Herball, &c., p. 277.

Whether this Italian rocket of a " naughty savor
or smell'"' was the same as "the Frenchman's

darling " and Shelley's " sweet mignio-

nette (sic), is difficult to say. But the dear old
herbalist is in so far right that it grows best
in "sandy, gravelly,1 stony, and chalky barren
grounds ; for the lighter and more sandy the
ground in which it is sown, the more fragrant the
flowers. A rich soil will produce strong, healthy-
looking plants, of a rich luxuriant green colour :
but their " naughty savor " will be less powerful
than if grown in poor soil. The leaves of migno-
nette ought to be yellowish green or reddish
green ; the whole plant not higher than about a
foot ; the flowers set in a thick, rich, orchis-like
cluster, and then we may truly apply to the fra-
grant weed the darling name of* mignonette.

HERMANN KINDT.

THE BOSTON (N.E.) LIBRARY CATALOGUE.

"When any one wishes to express that he has
been employed on a very dull and uninteresting
labour, he is apt to say that it was as great drud-
gery as it would be to read a dictionary or a
library catalogue. Now, tastes differ : what is hard
work to one person is play to another. I have
known men so lost to all sense of shame as to
avow that pheasant-shooting was tedious, and a
run with the hounds an absolute bore. Although
I would not wish to be thought to have any sym-
pathy with- such misguided people, 1 must say that
my taste differs very much from that of those who

think dictionary and catalogue reading a " hard
thing " or a waste of time. In my opinion it is
very often a great relaxation, and almost always
a very profitable labour. Next to possessing a
knowledge of a fact or a subject, the next best
thing is to know where you may find such know-
ledge when you want it ; and how better can any
man attain to this than by diligent catalogue
reading ?

Book catalogues differ from each other almost
as much as horses do. Most booksellers' catalogues
are nearly worthless, except for sale purposes, and
many of them very bad for that ; others are valu-
able books enough, but quite unmanageable to
persons possessed with only ordinary time, patience,
and industry ; a third class — a very small one, we
admit — are almost all that could be wished.

We have made these remarks as a kind of pre-
paratory flourish, after the manner of review-
wrights, before the introduction of what we have
got to say concerning one of the most useful book
lists in this or any other tongue.

The Public Library of the city of Boston, in
New England, has been in existence for a long
period ; but it is only fifteen or sixteen years since
the assiduous collection of books was begun. The
library now contains more than 150,000 volumes.
These are made useful to the American public by
a twofold arrangement. First : there is a full
catalogue in manuscript, containing the title of
every book in the library ; each title written on a
separate card, and the whole arranged alphabeti-
cally in drawers. This catalogue can be consulted,
with the aid of an assistant, by all persons who
frequent the library. Second : there is the printed
catalogue, or rather index. This consists of three
volumes — 1. The Index to the books in the Lower
Hall published in 1858 ; 2. The Index of those
in the Upper Hall, published in 1861 ; and, 3. A
Supplement containing an index to the books in
the Bates Hall, published in 1866. They are all
compiled on the same general plan ; and although
there are of course many startling omissions, the
three volumes together form one of the best keys
to general literature with which we are acquainted.
The principle on which it is made is very simple ;
each Dook is entered at least twice, first under the
author's name, when there is one, and, secondly,
under the subject or leading word in the title.
By this means one index forms both a catalogue
of authors and subjects. Although the library
cannot boast that it comes near the limits of per-
fection in any of its branches, there are few sub-
jects of prominent interest on which a student
would not consult it with advantage. The purely
American part is, of course, the best. We believe
that it contains the largest collection of American
books in existence. Some of the facts disclosed
by the pages of the catalogue are noteworthy,
e. ff.f the first and second parts do not contain the

4th S. I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

289

name of Abraham Lincoln in them. He was at
the date of their compilation a man almost un-
known out of his own state. The third part
has 204 entries under the name of the " Martyr
President." Nearly the whole of these books
have been brought together by the munificence of
private persons, the most prominent among whom
has ever been Mr. Joshua Bates, an American
gentleman who resides in this country. Next to
Mr. Bates in the bulk and value of his gift was
the Rev. Theodore Parker, who left by his will
11,190 volumes of books and 2500 pamphlets to
the Boston Library. That learned and eloquent
man had united to his other good qualities a fer-
vent love for and appreciation of books. Although
the volumes forming his bequest are not distin-
guished by any mark from the rest, it is easy to
identify many of them.

Although the more valuable books in this col-
lection are reserved from circulation, yet the li-
brary has for its main object the lending of books
to readers at their own homes. For this purpose
its usefulness cannot be exaggerated.. The only
institution we have in England that in any way
equals it, or attempts to cover the same ground,
is the London Liorary in St. James's Square.
This institution has not much more than half the
number of volumes that are to be found on the
shelves of ita American sister, but it is, for prac-
tical purpose in England, a more useful collec-
tion. No library of unrestricted circulation can in
any way rival this for the value of its contents.
The series of Greek and Latin Classics, Fathers
of the Church, Mediaeval Chroniclers, Public
Records, and County Histories, is very nearly
complete. The London Library has not had the
advantage of munificent patronage : almost all
its books are the result of purchases. The conse-
quence is, that while it is by far the best sub-
scription library in Great Britain, it lacks many
cheap and common books that are to be found on
the shelves of some of the puniest of its rivals.
These deficiencies are being slowly made up by
gift and purchase. If the London Library were
as well known as it deserves to be, on account
both of its contents and its excellent system of
management, it would soon become to dwellers in
the country a very fair substitute for the Printed
Book department of the British Museum. The
catalogue of this library is arranged under authors
names only. All the large collections, such as the
Sibliotheca Patrum, Lord Somers1 Tracts, and the
Harleian Miscellany, have separate entries for each
author. The volume has a very useful index of
subjects at the end, on a somewhat similar plan
to that which accompanies the Catalogue of Books
in the Reading Room of the British Museum. I
never read a catalogue so free from errors of the
press as this one is. COKNFB.

SHAKESPEARE ILLUSTRATED BY MASSINGER.

NO. II.*

The Mo-chant of Venice, Act III. Sc. 2.

" Bass. Thus ornament is but the guiled shore
To a most dangerous sea ; — the beauteous scarf
Veiling an Indian beauty."

When defending this I quoted from A Neio Way
to Pay Old Debts a passage where the wording of
the thought, and perhaps the thought itself, had
been suggested by a remembrance of these lines.
But I forgot to quote another passage where the
same thought is again expressed by Massinger in
a similar manner. In the Unnatural Combat
(Act III. Sc. 2), the elder Beaufort says of Theo-
crine —

" Being herself,

She cannot but be excellent ; these rich
And curious dressings, which in others might
Cover deformities, from her take lustre,
Nor can add to her."

Taken by itself the source of this is not evident,
but taking it and Allworthy's words together,
there can, I think, be little doubt as to their com-
mon origin. If it be said that neither passage
makes for the validity of the disputed word
" beauty," I answer that, on the contrary, it was
this word that in all probability suggested to
Massinger the new and contrasting thought which
he has twice clothed in remnants from the elder
author. Or, if the thought were otherwise sug-
gested, it was this word which led Massinger to
associate Shakespeare's phrase with the thought.
Should such a reply be deemed over subtle, my
further answer is, that the word-imitation being
granted as an obvious fact, nothing can be more
subtle than the manner in which a word will
evoke phrases previously hidden in the memory :
witness that remarkable instance in Measure for
Measure where the religious Duke, led either by
the double sense of the word " issues," or by the
phrase "virtues go forth," or by both, uses the
phraseology of the history recorded in St. Mark
(v. 25) to express a different yet allied chain of
thought. It should be remembered too that Mas-
singer was held so great a follower and admirer
of Shakespeare as to have received the jocular
appointment of one of his body-guard.

Caliban. — In another part of the Unnatural Com-
bat is a passage founded, as Coxeter remarks, on
the address of Constance to her son in Act II. Sc. 2,
of Shakespeare's King John. Malefort says of his
daughter (Act IV. Sc. 1) —

" If thou hadst been born

Deform'd and crooked in the features of

Thy body, as the manners of thy mind ;

Moor-lipped, flat-nosed, dim-eyed, and beetle-brow'd,

With a dwarf's stature to a giant's waist ;

Sour-breath'd, with claws for fingers on thy hands,

(* Continued from 3rd S. xi. 433.)

290

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MARCH 28, '68.

Splay-footed, gouty-legg'd, and over all

A loathsome leprosy had spread itself,

And made thee shunn'd of human fellowship,

I had been bless'd."

There is, however, this difference ^between the
passages: — Constance enumerates various deformi-
ties and blots of nature without presenting to the
imagination any very definite figure : any leprous,
lame, distorted idiot would stand for it. Male-
fort, on the other hand, puts together such ills as
make up a monstrous yet congruous and visible
whole, one modelled apparently after some known
monster of nature. David Ritchie, for instance, had
he then existed would have been such an origi-
nal, or Elshender the recluse ; and the likeness to
these is so strangely great and so greatly assists
my argument, that I quote from the descriptions
of these two Timons of Scotland : —

David Ritchie, says Mr. Chambers, was not
quite three feet and a half high, and his skull,
which ivas of an oblong and rather unusual shape,
was said to be of such strength that he could
strike it with ease through the panel of a door.
His laugh is said to have been quite horrible, and
his screech-owl voice, shrill, uncouth, and dis-
sonant, corresponded well with his other pecu-
liarities He never wore shoes, being

unable to adapt them to his mis-shapen fin-like
feet, but always had both feet and legs quite con-
cealed and wrapt up with pieces of cloth. His
habits were in many respects singular, and indi-
cated a mind congenial to its uncouth tabernacle.
A jealous, misanthropical, and irritable temper
was his prominent characteristic. . . . . . Even

towards persons who had been his greatest
benefactors, and who possessed the greatest share
of his good will, he frequently displayed much
caprice and jealousy. Scott, who had seen
Ritchie, and says that the poor and ignorant held
him to be " uncanny," an idea he did not alto-
gether discourage, speaking of Elshender, says
that his personal description has been generally
allowed to be a tolerably exact and unexaggerated
portrait of his prototype, and describes him as
follows:— The height of the figure seemed to be
under four feet, and its form, as far as the imper-
fect light afforded the means of discerning, was
very nearly as broad as long, or rather of a spherical

shape To the third repeated demand of,

" Who are you ? " a voice replied, whose shrill,
uncouth, and dissonant tones made Elliot step
two paces back, and startled even his companion.

To judge from the difficulties he had

already surmounted he must have been of Hercu-
lean powers, for some of the stones he had suc-
ceeded in raising apparently required two men's
strength to have moved them When ad-
dressed he raised his eyes with a ghastly stare,
and getting up from his stooping posture stood
before them in all his native and hideous defor-

mity. His head was of uncommon size, covered
with a fell of shaggy hair ; his eyebrows, shaggy
and prominent, overhung a pair of small, dark,
piercing -eyes, set far back in their sockets, that
rolled with a portentous wilduess indicative of a
partial insanity. The rest of his features were of
the coarse rough-hewn stamp with which a pain-
ter would equip a giant in romance ; to which
was added the wild, irregular, and peculiar ex-
pression so often seen in the countenances of those
whose persons are deformed. His body, thick and
square like that of a man of middle size, was
mounted upon two large feet ; but nature seemed
to have forgotten the legs and thighs, or they
were so very short as to be hidden by the dress-
he wore. His arms were long and brawny, fur-
nished with two muscular hands, and where un-
covered in the eagerness of his labour, were
shagged with coarse black hair. It seemed as if
nature had originally intended the separate parts
of his body to be the members of a giant, but had
afterwards capriciously assigned them to the per-
son of a dwprf, so ill "did the length of his arms
and the iron strength of his frame correspond with
the shortness of his stature. His clothing was a
sort of coarse brown tunic like a monk's frock.
On his head he had a cap made of badger's skin,
which added considerably to the grotesque effect
of his whole appearance and overshadowed fea-
tures, whose habitual expression seemed that of
sullen and malignant misanthropy.

So far David Ritchie and Sir Walter Scott;
but the figure in the mind's eye of Malefort was
that of Caliban, and his description and the hints
scattered throughout the Tempest give us a toler-
ably distinct notion of the original stage get-up of
the monster that Shakespeare intended to put
before his audience. At all times Caliban is " a
monster," and is called " a mis-shapen knave " —
" as strange a thing as ere one looked on " — "as
disproportioned in his manners as in his shape,"
and one who — " as with age his body uglier grows,
so his mind cankers." He had also the look of a
sea-monster. The court fool, Trinculo, in doubt
whether he be man or fish, decides at first for the
fish —

" What have we here ? a man or a fish ? Dead or
alive ? A fish : he smells like a fish ; a very ancient and
fish-like smell ; a kind of, not of the newest, Poor-John.
A strange fish ! Were I in England now (as once I was),
and had but this fish painted, not a holiday fool there
I but would give a piece of silver; there would this monster
make a man."

So, too, he does not say that his arms are like
fins, but that he is " legg'd like a man, and his
fins like arms." It is only after touching him and
finding him warm-blooded that he says — "I let
loose my opinion, hold it no longer, — this is no
fish, but an islander." Afterwards, when drunk,
he depreciates him, and calls him "a deboshed
fish," "but half a fish and half a monster." An-

S. I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

291

tonio, another landsman, at first sight of him
adorued with the slimy mantling of the pool, calls
him "a plain fish and no doubt marketable."
And though, with the quicker perception and
better knowledge of a seaman, Stephano even in
his drunkenness never mistakes his monster for a
fish ; yet he threatens to make a stock-fish of the
reeling Trinculo — a phrase the more ludicrous as
it is suggested by the thin figure of the fool as
compared with the new monster's unwieldy and
fish-like appearance. While, too, there can be no
doubt that Prospero's " Come, thou tortoise !
when ? " is used in reference to Caliban's unwill-
ing sloth, there is as little doubt that it was sug-
gested by his make, and intended to prepare the
spectators for the similitude that was about to
appear. Throughout, too, he is a beast of burden,
and being morally such, he would be physically
fitted for his office. From Trinculo's jest we
learn that he was not a standard, but of dwarfs
stature. His lower limbs were large, for the lesser
legs were Trinculo's ; and as he was of dwarf's
stature, the difference must have been in a girth
of limb resembling that of a turtle. The corre-
sponding feet to such limbs would, like Ritchie's,
be large and "splay." The corresponding arms,
short and strong, would bo such as, with their
claw-fingered hands, would resemble what sailors
call the fore-fins of a turtle, and as such enable us
to understand how he fed himself before Pros-
pero's arrival, and why, with a consciousness of
his greater powers, he offered with his long nails
to dig pig-nuts, or climb for jays' nests, or clam-
ber o'er precipitous cliffs for young sea-birds.
Similarly, if the hardly human face were fashioned
after that of a tortoise (as those of others have
been likened to a lion's), the eyes would be "deep-
set" by nature as well as by drink (Act III.
Sc. 2), and he would be " dim-eyed" and " beetle-
browed."

Lastly, the scabby spottings of the "freckled
whelp," who calls Trinculo " Thou scurvy patch,"
would be the loathsome leprosy that had spread
itself over all the other deformities, and also the
analogue of the spotted and patch-like scales of
the tortoise, and the hard, rough, knotted, dis-
eased-like look of its skin and wrinkled neck.

Thus the personal resemblance is complete, but
there is a verbal imitation in Massinger's descrip-
tion too confirmatory not to be noticed. Prospero
had said of Caliban —

" as disproportioned in bis manners
As in his shape " (Act V. Sc. 1) ;

and Massinger, in imitation, makes Malefort wish
his daughter had been born —

" Deform'd and crooked in the features of
Thy body as the manners of thy mind."

Now the more natural construction is that
Theocrine was then as fair of body as she was foul of

mind, whereas the whole play shows a most beau-
teous mind within a beauteous body. Besides, it
would have been more than sufficient for Male-
fort's peace of mind had she been thus deformed
of body. It is an unnecessary exaggeration, and
most unnatural and unparental, to wish that her
mind were also crooked and distort. Indeed it
would have been more to the purpose to have
desired a fair and upright mind in a foul body ;
and these oversights, both of expression and
thought, are only to be explained by this — that
the full image of Caliban, as described by Shake-
speare, had too fully pervaded the mind of the
younger poet.

One word more as to the conception of Caliban.
Some such deformity as David Ritchie may have
been seen by Shakespeare, but I cannot help
thinking that the bringing to England and exhi-
bition of one of the large tropical sea-turtles,
and the seamen's relations of hideous idols seen
or heard of, and their stories — such as are given
in Raleigh's Discovery of Guiana, of monstrous
nations, of anthropophagi, and men whose heads
do grow beneath their shoulders — were the chief
hints on which Shakespeare worked. Perhaps,
too, the origin of the name is to be found in the
Caribs of the isles and Spanish main rather than
in the transposition of the syllables of the word
cannibal.

It ia certain that Shakespeare must have heard
much of, and did hear much of, these strange
new lands. In 1606, and especially in 1609, ad-
ventures east and west were all favourable with
the public; and Virginia and the neighbouring
coasts were to be the nurseries of new nations,
and the soil where the mountain cedar was to
flourish anew. The Tempest itself is clearly a
wild far-off tale, based on Italian story, but min-
gled with imaginings drawn from beyond seas,
where the vexed Bermoothes lie, and Setebos held
sway. The Caribs were, it is true, one of the
best formed races of America, but they must have
appeared hideous to those who first saw them,
from their custom of artificially flattening a natu-
rally retreating forehead; and it seems not un-
likely that Shakespeare was thinking of this when
he makes Caliban fear that they will all be turned
to apes, with foreheads villanous low. The Gen-
tile termination " ano," pi. " anos," would easily
give us Caliban ; but I defer this and other con-
jectures until some reader of "^. & Q." nearer to
civilisation than myself can give me the seven-
teenth century Spanish and Anglo-Spanish nainea
for this Caribbee island race.

BBINSLEY NICHOLSON.
West Australia.

292

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MARCH 28, '68,

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM FOREIGN BALLAD
LITERATURE.

SIK OLAF AND THE FAIRY DANCE.

Absence from England prevents my knowing
•whether "Sir Olaf" has appeared in any recent
ballad-book. I only know one translation — that
in the Tales of Terror* I think it purports to be
from the German, but I have not the book at
hand. The commencement was truly ludicrous —

" O'er moorlands and mountains, Sir Olaf he wends,
To bid to his wedding relations and friends ! "

This may be in accordance with some German
version; it certainly is not with any Swedish,
Danish, or Norse one ! The following is from a
common Swedish song-book lent to me by a
Swedish lady at Lausanne. There is a resem-
blance between some verses of " Sir Olaf and cer-
tain stanzas in the " Ballad of Renaud " (3rd S. iv.
221). Compare the 7th stanza of " Renaud " with
the llth of •' Sir Olaf "j also the 16th of "Renaud"
with the 12th and 13th of " Sir Olaf." While on
the subject of resemblances, I may observe that
in the "Breton ballad, " Aotrou Nann Hag, ar
Gorrigan," there are no less than eight verses
which are almostword for word with a similar num-
ber of stanzas in " Renaud." The following ver-
sion of "Sir Olaf" is very literal. I have even given
the unmeaning burden, which I fancy is the same
as one given by Jamieson in his translation of
some Danish ballad. I suppose that the chorus is
a common one : —

" Sir Olaf bestrides his courser proud,
When the matin sun shines fair ;
Sir Olaf rides thro' the green forest,
When the moonbeams glimmer there.

(The deer and the does sleep in the shaws, out.)

" A sound comes waft on the forest breeze,

Of music and mirthsome glee ;
For the fairies are tripping their mystic round,
All under the greenwood tree.

" And aye they sang and merrily sang

' How blest is the elfin crew !
0 the dance is sweet, when the green-folk meet,
And the sward is starred wi' the dew.'

" And out and spake the Elfin King,

As his right arm tender'd he,
' Welcome ! sir knight, to our moon-lit dance ;
Sir Olaf ! wilt dance with me ? '

" ' Now, nay ! now, nay ! thou Elfin King,

The evening speeds away ;
The night-shaded fly, for the dawn is nigh,
And the morn is my wedding day.'

* I will take this opportunity of noting that the Tales
of Terror are not, as some suppose, by M. G. Lewis, alias
Monk Lewis. The work was a miserable attempt at
imitation and burlesque of Lewis's style. Some of Lewis's
ballads were bad enough, but he never wrote such stuff
as we find in the Tales of Terror. The only readable
ballad is " The Black Canon of Elmham, or St.Edmond's
Eve." and that is no great performance.— J. H. D.

" And out and spake the Elfin Queen,

As her white arm tender'd she ;
' Welcome ! sir knight, to our forest dance,
Sir Olaf ! wilt dance with me ? '

" ' Now, nay ! now, nay ! thou Elfin Queen,

I may not brook delay ;
Late, late is the night, and the morning light
Will soon on the dim fells play.'

" And out and spake the Queen's sister,

As she tender'd her lily hand ;
' Sir Olaf will sure be a gallant knight,
And dance with our merry band ? '

" ' Now, nay ! now, nay ! thou pretty elf,

The morn is my wedding day ;
It would go to the heart of my fair young bride
If I danced with another may.'

" Sir Olaf is sick at heart, at heart
As he stands at his castle door :
1 Take my barb to his stable, brother,
I never shall mount him more.

" ' Spread my couch, my dear sister,

1 am stricken by fairy spell ;
The morrow morn ye may sing my dirge,
And may toll my passing-bell."

" At early morn the bells rang out

Slow and sad from the belfry gray ;
' Fain would I know why the "bells are rung ? '
' They peal for your wedding-day.'

" ' But what is that solemn strain, mother,

So unmeet for a bridal song ? '
' Sir Olaf is dead, and the mass-rite is said,
As his corse is aborne along.'

" Three are laid in the chapel-garth

(All for grief they died),
Sir Olaf the knight, and bis mother dear,
And Sir Olaf s fair young bride.
(The deer and the does sleep in the shaws, out.)"

JAMES HENUT DIXON.
Florence, Dec. 26, 1867.

PICCADILLY. —It is usually stated, on the au-
thority of Mr. Peter Cunningham's invaluable
Handbook of London, that Piccadilly is mentioned
in the first edition of Gerarde's Herbal, but this is
not the case. The passage containing the name
is only to be found in the two editions of the
Herbal edited by Thomas Johnson, and published
respectively in 1633 and 1636; it occurs in the
chapter on the Buglosse, and is as follows : —

" These do grow in gardens every where.J The Lang
de Beefe growes wilde in many places, as betweene Red-
riffe and Deptford by the watene ditch sides. The little
wild Buglosse growes upon the drie ditch bankes about
Pickadilla and almost every where." — P. 799.

The whole of the note following J is added in
the new edition, for in the original book (London,
1597) there are only the words — " These do
growe in gardens every where." As the passage
in Gerarde's Herbal has been supposed to be by

4* S. I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

293

far the earliest mention of Pickadilly, this correc-
tion materially aifects the question of the antiquity
of the name. HENRY B. WHEATLEY.

ENGLISH LETTER BY VOLTAIRE. — I transcribe
the following letter from the Bazar, or Literary
and Scientific Repository, 4to, 1824, an obscure
and forgotten periodical published in Birmingham.
It may probably have appeared elsewhere in print,
but if so, will doubtless meet the eyes of many
for the first time : —

"The subjoined letter is copied literally from the auto-
graph of Voltaire, formerly in the possession of the Rev.
Mr. Sim, the editor of Mickle's Poems: —

Sir, — j wish you good health, a quick sale of yr bur-
gundy, much latin, and greeke to one of yr children,
much Law, much of cooke and littleton, to the other,
quiet and joy to mistress brinsden, money to all. when
you'll drink yr burgundy with mr furneze, pray tell him
j'll never forget his favours.

But dear John be so kind as to let me know how does my
lady Bollingbroke, as to my lordj left him so well j dont
doubt he is so still, but j am very uneasie about my lad}'.
If she might have as much health as she has spirit &
witt, Sure she would be the Strongest body in england.
Pray dear sr write me Something of her, of my lord, and
of you. direct yr letter by the penny post at mr Cava-
lier, Belitery square by the'R Exchange, j am sincerely
<fe heartily yr most humble most obedient rambling
friend VOLTAIRE.

John Brinsden, esq.
durham's yard
by charing cross." — The Bazar, p. 355.

WILLIAM BATES.

EVENING COCK-CROW. — While conversing with
an old Oxfordshire peasant a few days ago at sun-
set, a cock near us crowed loudly two or three
times. " One does not often hear that," said I.
" -Very seldom, Sir ; and I don't like to hear it at
all." "Why not?" "It don't sound natural,
and it's sure there's something coming." " What
do you think of the owl's hooting at night?"
"No harm in' that, Sir, but the other ain't natural,
and it's a sure token of some mischief coming."

This is j ust contrary to the same, for a favour-
able omen, at all events at Christmas time, as
drawn in Hamlet, when, as " some say," —
" This bird of dawning singeth all night long,

And then, they say, no spirit dares stir abroad ;

The nights are wholesome : then no planets strike,

No fairy takes, nor witch hath power to charm,

So hallowed and so gracious is the time."

FRANCIS TRENCH.

Islip Rectory.

QUEEN HENRIETTA AT BURLINGTON. — In an
illustrated copy of Heath's Chronicles, 1663, against
the passage that —

" Queen Henrietta having taken shipping on the 22 Dec.
1642, landed at Burlington-Key, where on the 24th came
4 ships of the Parliament, who made several shots of cross-
bars against the house, so that she was forced to rise out
of her bed and to get under a hill to save her life —

is this marginal MS. note, in a contemporary
hand: —

" And was glad to rest herself in a poor woman's house »
where, being hungry, she caused some milk to be boyld
for her, and said it was ye sweetest meat y' ever she eate
in her life. I heard it from her o — " (wn lips ?)

ESLIGH.

A NEW WORD. — In this country, instead of
saying that two vessels came into collision together,
it is usual to say that they collided with each other.
This word seems needed, and is formed from col-
lision by analogy with collude and collusion.

BAR-POINT.

Philadelphia.

CALIFORNIAN ENGLISH. — A late writer from
California mentions the great intermixture of races
in that country, and the consequent corruption of
the English language. He has heard of marriages
between Yankees and Digger Indians, Irish and
Chinese, Mexicans and Malays, Portuguese and
Sandwich Islanders, Canadians and Negroes, and
Frenchmen and Apache Indians. Many Spanish
words are in daily use, and others from the Chi-
nese and Indian tongues are working in. He
adds that he lately went into the shop of a boot-
maker, an Italian to have a little job done, and
asked him if he spoke English ? —

" His answer, delivered promptly and unhesitatingly,
was'Sisenor; certainment ; you bet!' There were three
languages in this answer, and the good man straightened
himself up, with a look of proud satisfaction at the thought
that he could speak English like a native."

It may be necessary to add, for the information
of English reader, that the expression u You bet ! "
is a Californiaii contraction of the sentence " You
may bet on the truth of what I say." UNEDA.

Philadelphia.

WESTMINSTER ABBEY. — It may be worth while
to notice some trifling errors, with a view to cor-
rection in another edition, that occur in the Me-
morials of Westminster Abbey. The name of the
proud Duke of Somerset ( Vide p. 319 and p. 199
note), was Charles, not Algernon ; and it was not
his daughter, but his granddaughter, who mar-
ried Sir Hugh Smithson, first Duke of Northum-
berland. The Duchess of Somerset, Anne Sey-
mour, widow of the Protector (vide p. 199), was
sister-in-law, not aunt, of Queen Jane, mother of
Edward VI. The dates of the deaths of Lord
and Lady Delaval (vide p. 320) have been, or
should be, transposed ; and Lady Mexborough was
not a daughter, but sister, of Lord Delaval.

E. H. A.

"WELLINGTON, WHO WAS HE?"-«-In a news-
paper cutting of Jan. 1862, I find the following
very remarkable extract from a speech of Mr.
Roebuck at Salisbury. It is certainly worth per-
petuating in the pages of " N. &. Q." : —

" Mr. Roebuck said : — ' I recollect some years ago be-
ing in Hampshire. I went out of my house in the morn-
ing with the Times in my hand, and going into the
garden I found a labouring man whom I rather liked — a

294

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MARCH 28, '68.

shrewd, clever fellow. He said, "Any news, sir, tbis
morning ? " " Yes," I replied, " rather bad news." " Bad
news ; what's that, sir ? " " Why," I said, " the Duke of
Wellington is dead." " Ah, sir," he remarked, " I be very
sorry for he ; but who was he ? " Now if I had not
heard that I should not have believed it. The man who
said it lived within one hundred miles of London, was a
clever, shrewd fellow, and yet he wanted to know who
was the Duke of Wellington. Could you have believed
that within one hundred miles of London there was dark-
ness so great that the name of Wellington was unknown
to a man between fifty and sixty years of age ? But so
it was—" I'm very sorry for he, sir," he said, " but who
was he ? ' "

H. LOFTUS TOTTENHAM.

KNTJR AND SPELL. — I send you a note -which,
if the subject is new to your readers, may be
worth a corner in " N. & Q." The daily papers
mention a fatal accident arising from this game at
Higham, among the " Bairnsla foaks," in York-
shire. Knur is a knob of wood fastened on to one
end of a spell or spiel, a slender rod with which
marbles are struck, a sort of golf or hockey. The
knur coming loose, struck one player on the fore-
head, and killed him on the spot. A. H.

ffiunrie*.

ARRESTING THE KING. — The other evening,
•while waiting for the commencement of Dr. Ave-
ling's inaugural address on the formation of an
Archaeological Society in Sheffield, a gentleman
present showed me a photograph copy of the
portrait of Samuel Walker, the founder of the
once celebrated iron-works at Masbro', near
Rotherham. " Aye," said a looker-on, " that was
the man who arrested George III. for a heavy
payment due for the casting and boring of can-
non ! " The tradition was new to me, and equally
so to my friend, an adept in local history of the
town above named. " It is a good story," he said,
" but Sam Walker was too shrewd a man of
business to do a thing like that — his early friend-
ship with Tom Paine notwithstanding : but who
was your informant ? " The reply was : " I heard
it many years since from Mr. Cowen, the artist ;
who added, that the legal formality consisted in
throwing a ribbon over the horses of his majesty's
carriage." I can only say, in the words of Sir
Walter Scott, " I tell the story as it was told to
me." Improbable as it seems, its authorship and
its currency may justify two queries, viz. : — 1. Is
there any legal ground or actual precedent for the
above-mentioned mode of " arresting the king" ?
2. Is there any foundation for the act attributed
to Mr. Walker ? While I have the pen in hand,
I may remark that the personal history of the
worthy individual just named, and the relation of
his sons to the town of Rotherham, are of con-
siderable local, not to say of national, interest ; and
I anticipate that the portrait of the celebrated

cannon-founder of the latter part of the last cen-
tury— the caster of the iron bridge over the
Thames at Southwark — will occupy a conspicuous-
place in the forthcoming Exhibition at Leeds.
The extensive works erected and carried on by
the Walkers at Masbro' no longer exist ; nor
does any member of the family at present reside in
the neighbourhood ; but the name is still pro-
nounced with respect, and their works of piety
and charity still remain. D.

BISHOP BEDELL. — Can any of your readers tell
me where a portrait of Bishop Bedell can be seen
in any style or size ? II. S. K.

ANNE BOLEYN'S ARMS. — On p. 90 of the Archceo-
logicalJournal, vol. x. (being in the part for March,
1863,) is given a fine woodcut from Mr. Shaw's
Handbook of Medieval Alphabets and Devices.
This is said tp be " taken from a volume once in
the possession of Anne Boleyn," whose arms and
badge it displays. The shield has six quarter-
ings — 1. England, with a label of three points, or.
2. France, seine", with a label of four argent, three
gules, a lion passant gardant or. 4. Quarterly,
lirst and fourth or, a chief indented azure ; if not,
per fesse indented azure and or. 6. As the first
grand quarter. 6. Checque* or and azure.

I beg to inquire which of these quarters is sup-
posed to belong to Anne Boleyn. The Boleyn
coat is not among them. Let me mention before-
hand that I am aware that the first and fourth
quarters in fourth grand quarter may be the coat
of the Ormonde Butlers, from whom Anne Boleyn
had a descent by her paternal grandmother.

D.P.

Stuarts Lodge, Malvern Wells.

BUSSEY FAMILY. — The late Mr. Edward James
Willson, of Lincoln, possessed " a vellum book of
devotions," which formerly belonged to the family
of Bussey of Haydor, in the county of Lincoln.
It contained several notes of the births, deaths,
and marriages of that family. See Cressey's His-
tory of Skaford, 1825, p. 227. I am anxious to
know in whose possession this manuscript is at
the present time. EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

COSTUMES WANTED. —

" Ainsi les Asouras, enflamme's decolere et 1'arc tendn,
dirigaient vers un seul but leurs fleches rapides, terribles
comme les coups que porte Cala ii la fin des siecles. Cej
combattants furieux apparaissent sous mille formes di-
verses ; on voit dans cette foule des tetes d'ane, de pois-
son, de serpent, de cerf, de pore, de cygne, de coq, de cor-
beau, de vautour, de crocodile, de dragon a cinq^ gueules."
M. Langlois, Translation of the Harivansa Purana,vo\. ii.
p. 396.

Have we any picture in which the Oriental
military head-dresses above described, supposed
to have been Assyrians' in the sixteenth century,

. I. MARCH 28, '68. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

295

are to be found ? and if so, at what real period
were they in use ? R. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross. near Exeter.

DISRAELI AND SrR<J. C. LEWIS. — I believe, in a
debate in the House of Commons, Mr. Disraeli
quoted against Sir G. C. Lewis from the Ars
Poetica:

" Serpit hutni cautus nitnium timidusque procellte,"
and Sir G. C. Lewis instantly replied from the same
poem : —

" Dum vitat hutnum nubes et inania captat.'*
But I have searched Hansard and the Times in
vain. Can any of your readers supply the precise
date ? D. L.

" FORTTTNATOS " : THOMAS CHURCHYARD. — MR.

COLLIER observes (4th S. i. 2), that none of the
editions of this curious romance, after the one
printed by Purslow, 1676, have the two copies of
verses by Churchyard. Now there is a copy be-
fore me, purchased from the late Mr. Rodd, in
black-letter, with both sets of words and wood-
cuts: "London: Printed by T. B. for Hanna
Sawbridge at the Sign of the Bible on Ludd-
Gate-Hill neer Fleet-bridge, 1682."

As the volume is, I believe, fully as rare as the
one dated in 1676, it may not be out of place to
give the advertisement at the end : —

"This book having found very good acceptance for
many impressions, some ill-minded persons (and par-
ticularly one Thomas Haley) have printed a counterfeit
impression in quarto, therein falsifying the original, and
endeavouring to deprive the true proprietors of the copy :
Therefore let the buyer take heed of cheating himself
and encouraging such base practices, the true copy being
octavo, and so sold by H. Sawbridge at the Bible on Lud-
gate-Hill."

As the edition referred to by MR. COLLIER was
printed for George Sawbridge, and the one now
mentioned was printed for Hanna Sawbridge, it
would seem that, in the interval between the two
editions, George Sawbridge had died, and that
Hanna Sawbridge, either his widow or daughter,
had succeeded him. Copies of the pirated edition
in quarto, perhaps, still may turn up ; and it would
be desirable to ascertain how far Churchyard's
version had been tampered with. Who was this
" Thomas Haley " ? J. M.

GROS AND VERNET. —

" Vernet painted a charge of cavalry, and asked Gros
to look at it. 'It's very innocent,' said Gros; 'your
charge will do no mischief, as I see the horses have only
two legs apiece.' Gros painted an allegorical picture,
and asked Vernet to look at it. Vernet came, and his
first question was, ' What is it meant to represent ? '
' \Veather,' replied Gros. ' What do you think of it ? '
' Very bad weather,' replied Vernet, putting up his um-
brella, and walking out of the room." — "Varieties,"
Birmingham Journal, Feb. 22, 1868.

I wish to be referred to the above in the
original. The joke is spoiled in the translation.

Vandervelde and Joseph Vernet painted very good
pictures — not allegorical — of " very bad weather."
I presume that Gros painted " Le Temps," with
hour-glass and scythe, as we see him at the clock-
maker's, and that Vernet said — " Tres mauvais
temps." Are the names right ? I do not remem-
ber any allegory by Gros. FITZHOPKINS.
Garrick Club.

WM. HAWKINS : ROBERT CALLIS. — An inquiry
was made in " N. & Q." (3rd S. iii. 428) concern-
ing Wm. Hawkins, Serjeant-at-Law. No response,
I believe, was made. I am anxious to know some-
thing about him. He was for a very long time,
indeed till the late great changes in the Criminal
Law, a very chief authority on that subject; so
much so that his book was edited and noted by
the late Mr. Curwood, the well-known barrister.
Also I am very desirous to learn some account of
Robert Callis or Calloce, Serjeant-at-Law, a con-
siderable authority on Sewers at this day, author
of the famous reading on that subject. His book
was edited by Mr. Broderip the magistrate.

H. W. WOOLRYCH, Serjeant-at-Law.

HERALDIC. — Can any of your correspondents
inform me to what family the following coat of
arms belongs ? It is engraved on a plain silver
goblet in my possession, which is apparently very
old : azure on a fess argent, surrounded by three
crescents of the second, two cross-crosslets ; the
tincture of the cross-crosslets is not indicated. .

CA£ADORE.

INTERMENT ACT. — Can I be informed through
the medium of your valuable paper whether,
under the present law regarding interment in
churches, there is any possibility of having a new
vault made in the chancel of a Catholic church,
and to remove there, after any lapse of time, re-
latives who have been buried elsewhere ? An
answer to this may be the means of giving much
com fort to the writer; and if the probable expense
of such an undertaking could be stated, she would
be most grateful.* VERITAS.

20, St. Ann's Villas, Netting Hill, W.

" JACHIN AND BOAZ." — In 1788 appeared " a
new edition, greatty enlarged and improved," of
Jachin and Boaz ; m; an Autlientic Key to the Door
of Freemasonry, which originally appeared in
1752 or 1702. It professes to be written by one
who had penetrated the secrets of Masonry.

' He acquired his knowledge at first from some loose
papers belonging to a merchant to whom ihe was nearly
related, which came into his possession, and excited his
curiosity so far that he resolved on accomplishing his
scheme without going through the ceremonies required
by the society."

The " advertisement " is signed " R. S." In a
Catalogue of Books on the Masonic Institution

[* Vide "N. & Q." 2»<» S. v. 427. ED.]

296

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MARCH 28, '68.

(Boston, 1852), published during the anti-Masonic
agitation in America, is the following curious
statement : —

" A pamphlet styled ' Freemasonry,' in reply to ' Anti-
masonry ' in the American Quarterly Review, printed in
Boston, 1830, says, ' the author of Jachin and Boaz was
found murdered in the streets of London, with the Ma-
sonic mark, his throat cut from ear to ear, on his lifeless
corpse." — p. 3.

This strange tale will not find many believers.
Who was the author of Jachin and Boaz f

W. E. A. A.

Strangeways.

" LISTENING BACKWARDS." — Can you or any of
your readers inform me of the meaning of the
above expression ? It has, I believe, an American
origin, and I fancy it is used in the same sense as
the "evil eye;" out I should be glad of a trust-
worthy opinion. M. A. B.

MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS. — In whose collection
is the original picture of " Mary Queen of Scots,
and her Secretary Cbatelar," from which an en-
graving is taken by A. Duncan, and published by
Moon, Boys, & Graves, 1830, dedicated to His
Most Gracious Majesty George the Fourth ?

JOHN TAYLOR.

Northampton.

PEACE. — She had a white victim offered to her.
What was it P (Fasti, book i.) E. L.

CONRAD KURSCHNER OR PELLICAN are men-
tioned, antt, p. 46. Could K. P. D. E. or others
give particulars about the family of Pellican ?
There was a Conrad Pellican, a Swiss divine, to
whom Lady Jane Grey was much attached. I am
informed by a friend skilled in genealogy, that the
name occurs but once in any printed pedigrees
which have come under his notice ; but he states
that application was made to him some years ago
for information about a family of that name which
intermarried with mine. A Captain Fuller, a
dragoon in Cromwell's army, had issue Charity
Fuller, who married Charles Pellican, and had
issue Robert Pellican. I find that I derive from
Pellican thus : — William Harnett, of Ballyhenry ,
co. Kerry, whose will (now in Cork) is dated
May 30, 1727, and proved at Ardfort, August 3,
1733, married a sister of Rev. William Pellican,
rector of Dingle, co. Kerry, and had issue Jane
(buried August 1, 1741), who married William
Fuller, of West Kerries, my great-great-grand-
father. It appears to me probable that there may
have been some connection between all these Pel-
licans ; and I shall be extremely obliged to any of
your readers or correspondents for clues or hints
which may enable me to get at facts. The last of
the Pellicans in Kerry was — within the memory
of persons now living — a shoemaker in Tralee.
He was a character in his way. " Agreed, my
lord, as Pellican said to the judge" is still a saying

in this town. The Rev. Conrad Pellican, or one
of his family, may have been sent to Ireland, to
be provided for there, by Queen Elizabeth, or may
have gone to Kerry under the patronage of the
Fuller family, two of whom were bishops of
Ardfert and Aghadoe, — William, who died in
1675, and Thomas, who died in 1667.

JAMES FRANKLIN FULLER.
Killeshandra, co. Cavan, Ireland.

PORRIMA AND POSTVERTA. — Ovid Speaks of

these being propitiated. I shall feel obliged if
anyone would give me the list of victims offered.

E. L.

PUNCHESTOWN. — In the Misse and Prcestitaj
Roll of 9 King John is a list of the Flemish
soldiers that accompanied him to Ireland. Amongst
them is one Simon de Ponchez. Can his name
be the origin of Punchestown near Naas, so cele-
brated now for its race-course P We know that
the word town after a name became the common
way of designating the property of settlers — as
Halverstown, Yeomanstown, and various others
in the county of Kildare and elsewhere in Lein-
ster. C. M. E.

PASSAGES IN ST. AUGUSTINE AND ST. CHRYSO-
STOM. — I shall be much obliged to any of your
patristic readers who would inform me where in
the works of St. Augustine I may find the passage
" Deus quod pceuam dedit, medicinam fecit " ; and
where in those of St. Chrysostom the dictum that
we receive Christ's body in the sacrament "Non.
per consubstantialitatem sed per germanissimam
societatem." N. E.

ST. LUKE'S DAY: SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. —
How does it happen that the card of invitations,
copied by a correspondent (3rd S. iii. 287), gives
the 24th of November, instead of the 18th of
October, for the Feast of St. Luke ?

In connection with the annual dinner at Painters
Stainers' Hall, the following letter, both on ac-
count of the writer and the person addressed, has
some interest : —

" Wednesday.

" This being St. Luke's day, the Company of Painters
dine in their Hall in the City, to which I am invited and
desired to bring any friend with me.

" As you love to see life in all its modes, if you have a
mind to go [I will call on you*] I will can you about
two 6 clock, the blackguards dine at half an hour after.

" Yours,

" J. REYNOLDS.

" James Boswell, Esq."

The letter in original (or, it may be, facsimile)
is placed for exhibition in the Cottonian Library
at Plymouth. JOHN A, C. VINCENT.

SHELLEY'S "EPIPSYCHIDION." — Is Shelley's
poem, " Epipsychidion," supposed to refer to his

* These words are erased in the MS.

4'h S. I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

297

own history and feelings? When he addresses
the —
" Twin spheres of light which rule this passive earth," —

and calls the mysterious Emily the Sun, does he
mean his second wife by the Moon, and his first
by the " Comet, beautiful and fierce " ?

HARFRA.

" YELLOW JACK." — Can any of your readers
kindly inform me where I can procure a copy of a
song called " Yellow Jack " ? Is it published in
any collection ? I was walking last September in
the Bernese Oberland, and in consequence of bad
weather was compelled to pass a day and night
in a Swiss chalet. Our party was enlivened by
the society of an American gentleman, who, like
ourselves, was weather-bound. He sang this song,
and spoke of it as being extremely popular in the
United States. I was very much struck with it :
it reminded me of some of the best verses of
Edgar Allan Poe. He said the author was the
captain of an English man-of-war, whose ship
was becalmed oft' the coast of Africa. The hor-
rible plague known as Yellow Jack broke out
amongst them ; three fourths of the crew had
died, and despairing of any help, the captain wrote
the song, and having called the survivors together,
told them discipline was at an end ; the wine and
spirits were brought up, and after singing the song,
he invited them to a revel. Even those who were
already attacked were carried on deck, and shared
in the dreadful orgie. I have often felt a great
desire to know if there is any truth in this story.
Our American friend seemed surprised we had
none of us heard the song. He had served through
the war, and said he used to hear it when the men
were sitting round the camp-fires after the march.

H. N.

Uttoxeter.

CEumerf totttj

SIR JOHN DA VIES, ETC. — Everyone is familiar
with the works of Sir John Davies, the eminent
English lawyer who was Solicitor-General in
Ireland in the reign of James I., and especially
with his most popular production usually entitled
briefly The Discoverie; in which so much justice
is done to Ireland and the Irish character, and so
little is censured except those " customs " which,
as he states, stood in the way of, and obstructed
the introduction of, the laws of England. This
work, it must be observed, can never be studied
or even cursorily perused without profit and ad-
vantage. In the memoir of his life prefixed to
the edition of his Historical Tracts, printed in
London in the year 1776, we are told : —

" He was appointed one of the Judges of Assize, who
for the first time ever visited several counties of Ireland."

It proceeds : —

" It was on these circuits probably that he met with
Eleanor, the third daughter of Lord Audley . . . the lady
he married ; but from her eccentricity of temper, he
could not derive much domestic happiness. She brought
him only one son, who died a youth in his father's life-
time, and one daughter, Lucy."

The obscurity in this passage, as to the infe-
licity of the domestic concerns of Sir John Davies
and his family, receives a somewhat curious elu-
cidation from the statement relative to this lady
in the earlier edition of The Discoverie, published
in Dublin in 1761, and stated to have been
" printed exactly from the edition in 1612," which,
was some fourteen years before his death, and
which runs thus : —

" This Eleanor Touchet was a lady of a very extraor-
dinary character : she had, or pretended to have, a spirit
of prophecy. And her predictions, received from a voice
she often heard, as she used to tell her daughter Lucy
(and the others), were generally wrapped up in dark or
obscure expressions. It was commonly reported that,
on the Sunday before her husband's death, as she. waa
sitting at dinner with him, she suddenly burst into tears,
whereupon he asking her the occasion, she answered :
• Husband, these are your funeral tears.' To which he
replied : ' Pray, wife, spare your tears now, and I'll be
contented that you shall laugh when I am dead.' "

" After Sir John's death she lived mostly at Parton, in
Herefordshire ; and in 1649 an account was published of
her strange and wonderful prophecies."

Can anyone inform us where is this "account"
thus mentioned to have been published ? In what
form was it given to the world — whether in a
small volume or pamphlet — or how otherwise ?
It is to be remarked tnat this latter passage was,
for some reason or other which does not imme-
diately appear, suppressed ; or, at least, it is not
to be found in the memoirs prefixed to the sub-
sequent editions of the works of Sir John Davies.
J. HUBAND SMITH, M.R.I.A.

19, Dawson Street, Dublin.

[The singular production of -Lady Eleanor Davies, in
doggrel rhyme, is entitled " Strange and Wonderfull Pro-
phesies, by the Lady Eleanor Audeley, who is yet alive,
and lodgeth in White Hall, which she prophesied sixteen
yecres agoe, and had them printed in Holland, and there
presented the said Prophesies to the Prince Elector, for
which she was imprisoned seven yeers here in England, by
the late King and his Majesties Councell. First, she was
put into the Gate-house, then into Bedlam, and afterwards
into the Tower of London. With Notes upon the said Pro-
phesies, how farre they are fulfilled, and what part remains
yet unfulfilled, concerning the late King a/id Kingly Go-
vernment, and the armies and people of England ; and
particularly White-Hall, and other wonderfull Predictions.
Imprimatur Theodore Jennings, August 27, 1649. Lon-
don, Printed for Robert Ibbitson in Smithfield near the
Queens-head Tavern, 1649." Small 4to, pp. 8.

We are told, in a side-note, that " the King delivered
his George to the Bishop of London for P. Charles, but

298

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MARCH 28, '68.

the Parliament considering his raising forces against
them would not let him have it."

Lady Eleanor Davies was certainly a remarkable
woman, but unfortunately believed that a prophetic
mantle had descended upon her. The idea that she was
a prophetess arose from finding that the letters of her
name, twisted into anagram, might be read Reveal, O
Daniel! For some of her prophetical visions she was
summoned before the High Commission Court. " Much
pains," says Dr. Heylin, " was taken by the Court to dis-
possess her of this spirit ; but all would not do till the
Dean of Arches shot her with an arrow from her own
quiver, and hit upon the real anagram, Dame Eleanor
Davies — Never so mad a ladie ! " She was subsequently pro-
secuted for " An Enthusiastical Epistle to King Charles,"
for which she was fined 3000/., and imprisoned two years
in the Gate-house, Westminster. Soon after the death of
Sir John Davies she married Sir Archibald Douglas
(obit. July 28, 1G44), but seems not to have lived happily
with either of her husbands. She died in the year 1652.
See more respecting her in Mallard's Memoirs of British
Ladies, p. 191, and " N. & Q." 1" S. iii. 337.]

PHILOMATHUS. — "Who was the modern Latin
poet who wrote under the names of " Philoma-
thus" and " Philomusus," and whose Musee Ju-
veniles are before me, a beautifully printed 8vo
volume, published at Antwerp, " Ex otficina Plan-
tiniana," 1654. Among the Poemata of Jacobus
Wallius, 8vo, Antvertme, 1656, I find (p. 190) :
"Elegia ad Philomathum, litteratum ejus otium
celebrans." A note informs me that Philoma-
thus was "Pontificii exercitus Commissarius " ;
and that his insignia were " Quercus et Montes,
quibus Stella supereminet." Among the " Accla-
mationes," at the end of the former volume, is
" Jacobi Ninii, Senensis, Epigramma in Philoma-
thum, suum vulgari nomen religiose vetantem,"
and the following by Jacobus Philippus Camola : —

" Nequidquam tegitur, vir pncclarissime, nomen :

Luminis indicio prodit ubique tui.
Diligis Aonidas, et babes quod ameris ab ipsis ;
Ex te, cur ipsas diligat orbis, habent.'1

I have, nevertheless, been unable to discover
the real name of this poet, and shall be glad of
information. WILLIAM BATES.

[These are the youthful poems of Fabio Chigi, after-
wards Pope Alexander VII. Vide the new edition of the
Biographic Universette, i. 421.]

" OLD TOM GIN."— What does this mean ? Who
was Old Tom ? I find in all parts of the Con-
tinent that dealers in British spirits invariably
sell an article advertised under the above designa-
tion. I and Ma like the spirit very much !

Paris- JTJLIA RAMSBOTTOM.

[We can solve this query upon the very highest au-
thority. "Old Tom" takes its name from Old Tom
Chamberlain, a relative and partner of Hodges the dis-
tiller, whose distillery was at the early part of the present
century situated on Millbank. While Hodges managed

the commercial part of the business, Old Tom superin-
tended the distillery and the manufacture of the com-
pounds for which the firm was almost as celebrated as
for its gin. For this purpose he had a small laboratory
at the back of the premises, where he compounded the
necessary ingredients ; and where he always had a small
supply of superior gin, flavoured in a peculiar way.
When an ordinary customer came to give his orders, he
was simply treated to a glass of ordinary gin, cloves, or
whatever he preferred. But a desirable customer, whom
it was considered advisable to propitiate, was invited into
Old Tom's sanctum and treated to a glass of " his par-
ticular." The fame of this gradually spread ; and when
a customer was asked what he would have, " A glass of
Old Tom " soon became such a regular reply, that the
firm decided on manufacturing that especial good quality
of gin for the trade, and giving it the name of its origi-
nator—" Old Tom."]

SILVER CRADLE. — Can any of your learned con-
tributors enlighten the family circle with the
historical origin of " the silver cradle," now pre-
sented to mayors under the interesting position of
a child being born to him during the mayoralty ?
I may add, that Froissart mentions (vol. i. p. 257)
" the cradle," but not this speciality — "the silver
cradle." PATER FAMILIAS.

[The custom of presenting a silver cradle on a felici-
tous event occurring to the lady of a mayor is more local
than general. It has been observed at Liverpool, York,
and a few other cities, but we believe it has never been
the etiquette of the corporation of the City of London.
On Nov. 28, 1835, the wife of the Lord Mayor of London
(Copt-land) gave birth to a son ; but we do not find that
the citizens provided a silver cradle for the infant, al-
though one was presented to the Lady Mayoress/probably
by some personal friends.

On October 28, 1848, the mayoress of Liverpool, Mrs.
Horsfall, was presented at Mill Bank House, in accordance
with a tradition, with an elegant silver cradle by a num-
ber of the burgesses of the great " City of Ships." The
general form of the body of it is that of a nautilus shell,
on one side of which is chased, in high relief, a group of
figures, representing a mother placing in the arms of its
father their new-born child. On one side of the base is
written the following : —

" Y» SPIRIT OF Y» LEGEMDE.

" Gif Leverpooles good maior sd everre bee
Made fatherre inne hys yere off maioraltee,
Thenne sal be giften, bye ye townmenne free,
Ane silverre cradle too hys faire ladye."
The cradle, of the value of 1207., was designed by Mr.
Solomon Gibson, brother to the celebrated sculptor, and
beautifully executed in silver by Mr. Mayer of Lord
Street. There is a description of it, with an engraving,
in the Illustrated London Nevs of Nov. 4, 1848, p. 288.]
GHOST IN THE WESLEY FAMILY.— Can you
discover for me in what periodical it was that an
article appeared proving that the well-known

S. I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AXD QUERIES.

299

ghost, so long an inmate of the elder Wesley's
house at Epworth, was entirely a trick of his
daughter u Hetty " ? It appeared "as long as two or
three years ago. A. B. C.

[Fall particulars of the disturbances at the parsonage
at Epworth are given in John Dove's Biographical His-
tory of the Watey Family, Appendix D, pp. 279—288,
Lond. 1833, 12mo, and in Southey's Life of Weiley, edit
1864, pp. 16-19, pp. 593-611. J

THE DiLBTTAjrn SOCIETY. — Is the "Dilettanti"
Club still in existence ? If not, to whom do the
portraits in "Willis's Rooms, painted hy Sir Joshua
Reynolds, belong? F. H. H.

[The Dilettanti Society, of which a very full account
will be found in our 2nd S. ix. 201, still exists, and holds
its meetings at Willis's Booms. The portraits were re-
moved there when the Thatched House Tavern was
pulled down.]

SOME OF THE ERRORS OF LITERAL
TRANSLATION.

(4* S. L 168, 169.)

Were your correspondent HEBMEXTBUDE ac-
quainted with the French language, she would be
aware that The Time* in translating the French
word loyal, as applied to the conduct of King
Victor Emmanuel by the corresponding English
word, made a blunder. The fact is that this
French word, like many others, has no exact equi-
valent in the English, language; and is more
approximately rendered by the terms "faithful"
or u honourable," as inferred from the context by
your correspondent, than by the English word
" loyaL" But it may be questioned whether we
have any right, in deriving a word from a foreign
language, to change its sense ; and whether your
correspondent is justified in requesting your aid
to retain for the word " loyalty " a meaning
which, specially applicable as it may be to the
feelings and wants of Englishmen, is, neverthe-
less, not that which it originally possessed.

Of our tendency thus to divert words derived
from the French from their original sense, nu-
merous examples may be adduced. Thus, every-
one knows that the true meaning of the French
word aimalle is " loveable," and not " amiable " ;
which, as well as the word " comfortable/' has no
equivalent in French. In the same way the
French word prejudice conveys onlv one of the
two meanings which it has in English, namely :
(1) "damage" or uharm"; and (2), "bias" or
u prepossession," in which latter sense the French
employ the additional word prejuge*.

Of the mischief, however, that may be occa-
sioned by the national misconstruction of a single
word, literally translated, no stronger illustration

, can be found than the notable instance of the

newspaper misinterpretation of the word which

i the Emperor Louis ^Tapoleon employed in justi-

' fying to the French nation his acceptance of the

j Italian war. When he declared that he had gone

! to war " pour une idee," everyone acquainted

with the French language knew that he meant to

say that the war he waged was " for a principle,"

— in this case the relief of the oppressed : a prin-

ciple which, in the case of Italy, had been the

dream of his early life.

That the English press, in hasty exultation,

seized on this expression and fixed its misinter-

pretation on the public mind, and that the House

of Commons re-echoed the ridicule which was

cast upon this notion of going to war for "an

| idea " — " a mere fancy " — reflects little credit on

| either the one or the other.

That " N. & Q." affords an opportunity of re-
dressing the long-standing literary injustice which
has been done in this respect by the universal
press of this country to a great man — whose signal
knowledge of the power of language has rarely, if
ever, misled him into a false expression — is an
additional illustration, if one were wanted, of the
thousand and one uses to which a journal of this
kind is so conveniently adapted.

I hardly know how Lord Stanley could better
| justify to foreign governments his Abyssinian ex-
pedition than by explaining that it was under-
taken " pour une idee," or, in other words, a to
carry out a principle"; or how, on the other
hand, he could realise more characteristically the
popular conceptions abroad of the Quixotic nature
of the typical Englishman, or more effectually
astonish and disgust the House of Commons and
the British tax-payer, than by declaring that it
was undertaken "for an idea! "

EDJCTUTD SHABPE.
Lancaster.

is certainly wrong in supposing
I that " loyalty " had ever the exclusive meaning of
I " devotion to the crown." In Johnson's Dictionary
! " loyal " is defined as " true to a prince, a lady, or
lover." The royal poet, James L of Scotland, uses
"loyalty " in the second of these senses. In French
: we have the phrases tin and cheval loyal. In
! Noehden's German Dictionary "loyalty"' is de-
\ fined as "Die Treue gegen dem Landesherm,"
; and "Treue in der Liebe."

GEOEGE VERB Divide.

I join HEBJLKSTKUUE in asking you to arrest the
rapid downward tendency of the word " loyalty."
( It would be an insult to the readers of " N. & Q."
to say a word in explanation of a word so obvious
! in its meaning. I have ever looked upon Hamp-
den, Pym, and Eliot as supremely loyal men, and
Charles L as most disloyal. T. Q. C.

Bodmin, Cornwall.

300

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MARCH 28, '68.

GRAVY.
(4th S. i. 124, 207.)

This word, spelled graves, occurs in a MS. pre-
served in the library of the Royal Society,* and
printed in —

" A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations

Also Receipts in Ancient Cooking. Printed for the So-
ciety of Antiquaries. London, 1790."

The manuscript is without title or date, or name
of the author. It is —

" bound up with some other treatises upon Regimen and
Medicine ; one of which is stiled, « De Regimine Saluta-
tis; edita a Magistro Johanne de Tholeto, A.D. 1285.'
The volume contains p. 1 to 445. From p. 9 to 15 is a
chronicle of events, beginning A.D. 1326, and ending A.D.
1399: and it is evident from the hand [writing] that
these treatises were written soon after that time ; but
they were probably then transcriptions from originals
which had been long before composed by persons of fame
and celebrity in the practice of Regimen and Cookery."
Vide A Collection of Ordinances, &c., p. 424.

Grave, written thus, occurs but once in the
manuscript — viz. as the title of a receipt, " Eles
in Grave," and the author or authoress — I almost
fancy it was a kind of Dame Julyana Berners —
has probably meant it for " the dressynge," which
word is mentioned at the end of the receipt in
question —
" Take almonde mylke, and draw hit up with swete

wyne, or white wyne, and put hit into a pot, ;

and in the dressynge the culpons hole ; and serve hit
forth."— Ibid, (verbatim), p. 468, and p. 424 of the MS.

I think that " the dressynge " forms the grave)
for the latter word does not occur in the receipt,
and altogether, as I have said before, but once in
the manuscript. It is intimately connected, no
doubt, with the German word Griebe, also written
Grebe and Greve, which latter expression is per-
haps the most commonly used. It is seldom
employed in the singular, and literally means the
small pieces of fat which remain at the bottom
of vessels in which the leaf of pork is rendered or
made into lard. (Vide Heyse s Handworterbuch
der deutschen Sprache, Magdeburg, 1833, vol i.
p. 618.) The common English name is scratch-
ings, but I find that the appellation graves is also
used for them (vide Critical Dictionary of the
English and German Languages, by F. W. Thieme.
Leipzic, 1856, 6th ed. vol. i. p. 214), as well as
greaves. ( Vide Richardson's Dictionary of the Eng-
lish Language, new ed. London, 1860, p. 356.)
Dr. Richardson says of greaves : —

" The refuse of skin, gristle, bone, &c., of substances
boiled to make tallow, is so called. See ' Gravy.' " — Vide
Dictionary, &c., p. 356. ,

And referring to gravy itself in the same valuable
lexicographical work, we find —

" Gravy, s. The juice that flows from flesh when dressed,

* Arundel Collection, No. 344, pp. 275-445.

or while dressing. This word, though as old as Chapman
[b. 1557, d. 1634], is not found in any of our old Dic-
tionaries. Junius has Greaves, which he explains, the
juice of boiled or roast meat, remaining in the dish after
the meat is cut into pieces. And in Swedish Gref-war is
sordes; whence probably greaves" (Vide Dictionary, &c.
pp. 355, 356.)

Thus, as I mentioned above, it literally means
the small pieces of fat which remain in the dish
or vessel after the rendering has taken place ; for
I consider the words Griebe and Grebe allied to
Graupe (English groat, groats — hulled oats — and
grout, coarse meal, pollard ; dregs), from the Old
German verb giroupin, to break or rub to small
pieces. (Vide Heyse's Handworterbuch, &c., vol. i.
p. 616.) Dr. Richardson speaks of groats OR grits,
and quotes Somner's explanation of the Anglo-
Saxon Gritte : ''Bran, scurf, grit, draff; any. dust
or powder made by sawing, filing, grating, grind-
ing," &c.J (Vide Richardson's Dictionary, &c.
p. 358.) And, finally, groats or grits are Griitze
in German, and Griitt and Gorte in Low German
or Plattdeutsch. (Vide Heyse's Handworterbuch,
&c., vol. i. p. 631.) But I think that gritta, grits,
grutze, griitt, gorte, yrout, groats, griebe, grebe, greve,
graves, greaves, grave, and gravy are all " Welsh
cousins," and that gravy is the " Sir Watkin " of
them. HERMANN KINDT.

This word will be found in Webster if your
correspondents consult Messrs. Bell & Daldy's
edition. A.-S. greofa, pot, or greova, allied to
Icel. grifia, pit, &c. 0. E. greavie I cannot find in
Bayley nor in any other old dictionary in my
possession, and Webster gives no reference to any
author for its use. J. A. G.

NAMES RETAINING THEIR ANCIENT SOUND.
(4th S. i. 11.)

There is a hamlet, between my own and the
neighbouring parish of Hilton, the name of which
has caused some difficulty to topographers ; though
it may, I think, be probably established by the
ordinary pronunciation of the people. By them
it is called "Harput Lane."

Hutchins, who was himself rector of this parish,
assumes, in his Dissertation on Domesday Book,
that " Harpur Lane in Bingham's Mekombe" was
the Herpere of that survey (tit. lv.).

This conjecture has, however, been conclusively
set aside by Mr. T. Bond in the third edition of
Hutchins (vol. i. p. 609), where he identifies the
said Domesday Herpere with Harpston, or Hurp-
ston, in the parish of Steple and Isle of Purbeck.

In the Melcombe register I find no notice of it
till 1736, when Hutchins himself registered a
baptism from Harper's Lane. This spelling he
repeats in the two following years ; but in 1742,
he writes it Harefoote Lane and Harefoot Lane,

4th S.I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

301

and repeats this latter spelling in 1743. All hi
earlier entries also are altered (I am inclined to
think in his own hand) to Harfoot ; and, in one
case, an addition is made thus, Harfoot alias
Harper's Lane.

The constant spelling of Hutchins's successor is
Harefoot Lane, unless the last entry in his in-
cumbency, in which it appears (viz. in 1777) to
be in his handwriting, where it is spelt Hartfoot
Lane.

A curate, in 1813, writes it Harput Lane ; and
another curate, in 1814, Harper's Lane — so does
the then rector in 1816, when it disappears alto-
gether for thirty years, and is revived by the
curate in 1846 as Harput Lane.
. The more usual spelling of the present day is
perhaps Hartfoot Lane, though it sometimes ap-
pears under others of its foregoing aliases, or occa-
sionally also as Hardput Lane.

There is a whisper of a tradition which con-
nects the name with the "White- hart- silver," a
fine imposed on this neighbourhood by Henry III.
for the slaughter of a favourite white hart, at
King's-Stagg Bridge, by Sir Thomas Delalynde
and his companions ; and hence perhaps the con-
stant struggle for the introduction of the letter t.
But I fancy, after all, that the popular pronuncia-
tion corrects all these various suppositions.

In the brief, but most valuable, glossary pre-
fixed to the third volume of Kemble's Codex
Diplomatics, of peculiar words adopted by the
conquering Saxons from the Cymri, or, at any
rate, not generally to be found in Saxon dic"-
tionaries, we have — " HerepseS, a military road, a
road large enough to march soldiers upon." In
truth, however, this is a genuine Saxon word,
given in Bosworth's Dictionary — "herepafc, her-
pa8, an army-path (or war-path) "—Col. 174;
and, singularly enough, we have this very word
in the Saxon boundaries of lands in the conter-
minous parish of Cheselborne (Cod. Dipl, iii. 397,
398, 417) : " Sanne eft to herepaSe," &c.

The difference of pronunciation between this
word herpath and harpitt, or harpitth, would be,
I conceive, scarcely appreciable ; and, considering
that our existing Herpath Lane is in almost a
direct line between two of our grandest British
hill-forts, viz. Rawlsbury and Maiden Castle, I
cannot but think that we may fairly abandon all
our more modern modes of spelling, and return to
that of the charters of kings /Ethelred and
Eadgar. C. W. BINGHAM.

EMENDATIONS OF SHELLEY.
(3rd S. xii. 389, 466, 527, 535 ; 4th S. i. 79.)

MR. DIXON gives some interesting details con-
cerning Shelley, for which every devotee of that
stupendous man and poet will thank him. But
surely ME. DIXON'S emendations to the Stanzas

written in dejection near Naples are not happy.
"Blue isles and snowy mountains " is a perfectly
reasonable expression (the island of Capri, the
mountain Vesuvius, and other islands and moun-
tains can all be seen "near Naples") : it calls for
no alteration into "Blue islands' snowy moun-
tains." "The purple noon's transparent light"
seems a much better expression than " transparent
white,'-' as proposed. To speak of "the white of
the purple noon " sounds very like an incongruity:
though perhaps it is not an actual contradiction —
the noon being (I suppose) termed " purple " on
account of the depth of colour in the zenith, while
the " white " on the snowy mountains might
come out " transparent " through the clearness of
the noon air. Both these corrections appear to
be made merely to get rid of the word " light "
rhyming with another "light" and "delight."
That those three rhymes are open to much excep-
tion seems to me quite true; but they are far
from being anti-Shelleyan (as indeed MR. DIXON
himself implies in the sequel). I turn to the
Revolt of Islam, and find, in the first five pages
which I happen upon, these rhymes : Discover —
cover ; Light — delight ; Own — thereon ; Promon-
tory — transitory. It may also be not out of place
to remember that the rhymes light (substantive),
light (adjective), and delight, would be admis-
sible according to the analogy of Italian ; and
Shelley, then writing in Naples, and much accus-
tomed to Italian versification, might have tended,
still more strongly than of yore, to the same
system.
Next come the lines —

" The breath of the moist air is light,
Around its unexpanded buds."

MB. DIXON reads —

" The breath of the moist earth is slight ; "

and makes the succeeding line begin a new sen-
tence. The motive of this emendation is partly,
still, to get rid of " light " as a peccant rhyme,
and partly to make sense out of u its." Neither
motive can, I think, be ratified. The first has
already been dealt with. The " its " does come
in rather oddly, but can be explained if we under-
stand " its unexpanded buds to mean " the buds
which it (the moist air) has not yet expanded " ;
buds not yet brought to flowering maturity by
air and moisture. No doubt this is a license of
expression ; but I conceive it to be such a license
as Shelley was very likely to allow himself. That
the line proposed by MR. DIXON —

" The breath of the moist earth is elight,"

is reasonable, may be frankly admitted ; but is it
not prosaic ? To me it sounds decidedly so.

Dependent on this alteration is the new divi-
sion which MR. DIXON proposes of the sentence
forming the last three lines of Shelley's stanza.
This new division strikes me as a serious deterio-

302

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MARCH 28, !68.

ration ; but, as it would appear to stand or fall
with

" The breath of the moist earth is slight,"

I need not perhaps discuss the details.

MR. WESTWOOD (xii. 528) protests against the
" cobblering and tinkering " of the verses of de-
ceased poets. I quite share the general feeling
which animates him in this matter. But I think we
should guard against merging reverence for poets
in reverence for printers — what MR. KEIGHTLEY
has so aptly termed " printer- worship." I shall
on a future occasion, 'with the Editor's permission,
forward some notes on other passages in Shelley ;
and I hope it will be apparent to all readers that
nay ambition is limited to tracing out and recti-
fying errors committed by Shelley's printers, or
here and there a hasty slip of his own pen — not
anything that he advisedly wrote and let stand.

MR. DIXON refers to one of the small country-
places made monumental to all time by Shelley's
connection with it — Lechlade. Perhaps a few
words on another such place, Great Marlow, may
be not unacceptable. The following is an extract
from a letter addressed to me by a friend, now a
, distinguished sculptor, as far back as October 2,
1849 ; he was then at Great Marlow for a few
days' rural relaxation : —

" A most glorious country it is. I took a walk this
morning amidst the most delightful scene I ever wit-
nessed : gigantic juniper-trees with most quaint aspects,
grand old whitethorns clambered over with woodbine and
deadly nightshade, fern, red and green forests thick with
trees and underwood extending for many miles, and as
solemn as ever a poet could w.ish. Remember, this is the
country of the divine Shelley. I met an old gentleman
yesterday who knew him. He says he once met Shelley
coming from an adjacent wood, with his hat surrounded
by some sort of weed resembling ivy. I dare say Shelley
thought, if no one else would crown him, he would crown
himself."

A letter of two days later, October 4, adds : —

" I am sorry to say I can get no information about 'the
Divine.' I only hear that he was always reading large
books, and walking in a large wood near here, in which I
often walk on purpose to think about Shelley. Such a
wood ! — without exception the finest wood I was ever in,
filled with the most delightful breaks, through which you
see the placid river gliding along, ' like a sweet thought
in a dream.' The; leavesj are as tender as the first flush
of spring shows them, in consequence of the thickness of
foliage."

W. M. ROSSETTI,

CANNING'S DESPATCH (4to S. i. 267.) — Your
correspondent, MR. H. TIEDEMAN from Amsterdam,
refers the question of the genuine character of the
late Mr. Canning's poetical despatch to Sir Charles
Bagot to the readers of " N. & Q."

I am a " constant " one, and I can assure you
from the most unquestionable authority of one
who was present at the deciphering (for it was in

cipher), and from whom I have often heard the
anecdote repeated, that it is quite true.

Whether the despatch was delivered to Sir
Charles in the presence of the king maybe doubted,
but that it was deliberately deciphered in the
office of the British ambassador, to the great
amusement of more than one of the gentlemen of
the legation, is a fact. The lines are correctly
given with the exception that the repetition
" Twenty per cent," "Twenty per cent," was
headed " Chorus." One of the officials present on
the occasion, a man of extreme gravity, and who
is now living, really believed in the serious inten-
tion of the missive, and remarked " But what is
' chorus ' ? I never heard of ' chorus ' as a diplo-
matic term."

Canning was certainly, as " Nil Admirari"
observes, a good poet, but he was also a great
lover of fun ; and this jeu (Tesprit, wbich contains
much historical truth as to the propensities of
Dutch negotiators, is certainly not "• trash," and is
just the sort of joke which Canning would enjoy,
writing for the amusement of his intimate friend
Sir Charles. G.

Unless my memory is at fault, the lines
" Nous frapperons Falck with our twenty per cent."
are to be found in the Life of Canning, by Robert
Bell. OXONIENSIS.

A DOGE OF VENICE (4th S. i. 270.)— The por-
trait at Kimbolton Castle, the property of the
Duke of Manchester, is M. Antonio Memmo, who
occupied the ducal throne of Venice from 1612 to
1615. The arms of the Memmi family are in the
background. The same doge is represented in one
of the four ducal portraits at Hampton Court
Palace. The Kimbolton picture was No. 307 of
the great Manchester Exhibition in 1857. There
is also an important historical picture at Kim-
bolton, representing the state reception of Charles,
fourth Earl of Manchester, as Ambassador Ex-
traordinary at Venice, on the 7th of February,
1698. It is painted by Carlevaris, the precursor of
Canaletto, and is remarkable for the elaboration
of the details, delicacy of handling, and for a
general paleness or greyness of colour, which may
also be observed in a fine series of views by the
same artist in the Drawing-room of Blenheim
Place. The dimensions of the Carlevaris at Kim-
bolton are 4 feet 4 inches by 8 feet 6£ inches
(sight measure). The picture was No. 867 of the
Manchester Exhibition. GEORGE SCHARF.

National Portrait Gallery.

POKER DRAWINGS (4th S. i. 135, 278.)— Noticing
a communication in a late issue, referring to the
date of the invention of " poker drawings," I beg
to state that two such productions are in the
Earl of Derby's collection at Knowsley : the one
"Christ Tempted," and the other "The Good
Samaritan." They are described in the Catalogue,

. I. MAUCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

303

taken in 1729, as done " with the pen on board "
by Salvator Rosa ; and they have all the charac-
teristics of being the works of this artist, who
died in 1673. JAMES LATTER

(Librarian at Knowsley).

Kuow.slev, Prescot.

The Rev. Dr. Dawson-Duffield, Rector of
Sephton, near Liverpool, possesses a remarkably
well-executed specimen of poker-drawing. The
subject is the head of the Saviour. This poker-
drawing is marked on the back, " Smith, 1818.
P.G. 66." It came into the possession of the
late Rev. M. D. Duffield about ten years after it
was executed. ANON.

IDJEAN VINE (3rd S. xii. 329 ; 4th S. i. 277.)—
Surely Scott here refers to the Vaccinium Vitis-Idaa,
a very common Scottish moor plant, called Red
Whortleberry and Cowberry. Mr. Howitt's sug-
gestion of the Clematis will not answer, the Vitalba
not, being indigenous in any part of Scotland.

Kew. J- D. HOOKER.

"MOTHER'S LAMENT FOR HER IDIOT CHILD"
(4th S. i. 269.) — A poem on this subject, called
"The Complaint," with another called "The
Consolation, is given in a small volume called
Serious Poetry, written by Caroline Fry, and pub-
lished by Nisbet in 1833. F. H. H.

LANE FAMILY (4th S. i. 245.)— The family of
the Clents, now I believe extinct and centered in
me through the female line, lived at Knightwick,
in Worcestershire. A member of this family mar-
ried one of the Miss Lanes (probably the eldest),
as the original deed of gift of money to all the
daughters of Mrs. Lane, accompanied with a minia-
ture portrait of himself, by Cooper, formerly set
in diamonds, was given by Charles II. to the Lane
family at the Restoration. The deed and minia-
ture are in my possession, coming through the
Clents. It is highly probable that the two un-
married sisters inquired about might have been
buried in the parish church of Knrghtwick, where
their married sister lived.

Amongst the Clent portraits at Narford is one
of a lady holding a vase of flowers. On the back
is printed in large letters " Grace Lane, third
daughter of Coll. John Lane of Bentley in the
county of Stafford, 1683." There is likewise one
of her mother, the celebrated Mrs. Lane.

Narford, Brandon. ANDREW FOUNTAINS.

M. PHILARETE CHASLES AND NEWTON'S PORISMS
(4th S. i. 122.) — In reply to MR. HERMANN KINDT'S
application for a transcript of the Rev. Charles
Wildbore's letter to the Rev. J. Lawson on
Euclid's porisms to be inserted in the columns of
" N. & Q.," I believe the editor would not feel
justified in excepting such a communication from
the prohibition which has been laid on scientific
papers. And on this occasion I believe the pub-

lication of the letter referred to is quite uncalled
for, inasmuch as Mr. T. T. Wilkinson has already
had access to the letter, which will be found in
No. 11,387 of the Catalogue, viz.—

"LAWSON (John), Mathematical Correspondence be-
tween John Lawson and Charles Wildbore. Paper in
quarto,"

and it will, if I am not mistaken, be inserted in
the Memoirs of the Manchester Literary and Philo-
sophical Society, before which the paper was re-
cently read.

Under these circumstances I am compelled to
deny myself the pleasure of complying with your
correspondent's request.

BlBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM.

HER (3rd S. xii. 461.)— In the following extract
from Glanvill's Collection of Relations, quoted in
p. 42 of the notes to Potts's Discovery of Witches,
published in 1845 by the Chethain Society, are
three examples of the use of the word her in lieu
of the genitive termination es, '« : —

" Another witness swore, that as he passed by Cox her
door, she was taking a pipe of tobacco upon the threshold
of her door, and invited him to come in and take a piper
which he did. And as he was talking Julian said to
him : ' Neighboor, look what a pretty thing there is.'
He look't down, and there was a monstrous great toad
betwixt his leggs, staring him in the face. He endea-
voured to kill it by spurning it, but could not hit it.
Whereupon Julian bad him forbear, and it would do him
no hurt. But he threw down his pipe, and went home
(which was about two miles off of Julian Cox her house),
and told his family what had happened, and that he
believed it was one'of Julian Cox her devils."

UNEDA.

Philadelphia.

FLY-LEAVES (3rd S. vii. 396.) —Upon the title-
page of the book is " Fare fac | M. F.

I bave a military pass, in the handwriting of
T. Fairfax, " given under my hand and Scale the
xij'h of May, 1646."

On the seal is what appears to be a dog's head
on a long neck, with " FAIR | FAX," and the motto
" Mon Dieu je servirai tant que je vivrai."

P. A. L.

PETER AND PATRICK (3rd S. xii. 170.) — In
Hannay's Essays, reprinted from the Quarterly
Review, p. 371, in the review of Burgon's Life of
Tytler, I found the following passage: — "They
use Peter interchangeably with Patrick in Scot-
land." H. LOFTUS TOTTENHAM.

TOM PAINE'S BONES (4th S. i. 15, 84, 201-203.)
To MR. BATES'S most interesting paper on the
above subject f«N. & Q." 4th S. i. 201-203), we
ought not to forget to add Lord Byron's biting
epigram (Poet. Works, Murray's ed. in 1 vol.,
1866, p. 573): —

"•In digging up your bones, Tom Paine,

Will Cobbett has done well :
You visit him on earth again,
He'll visit you in- hell."

304

NOTES AND QUERIES.

4* S. I. MARCH 28, :68.

This epigram was written in January, 1820 ;
and in a letter to Tom Moore, Lord Byron adds: —

" Pray let not these versiculi go forth with my name,
except among the initiated, because my friend Hobhouse
has foamed into a reformer, and, I greatly fear, will sub-
side into Newgate."

KINDT.

PHRASE IN KING ALFRED'S TESTAMENT (4th S.
i. 221.) — Here is the note MR. H. TIEDEMAN asks
for, in Mr. Guillaume Guizot's Alfred le Grand: —

"Beaucoup d'auteurs, depuis Hume et Burke jusqu'&
Mr. Eichoff, ont repe'te' qu'Alfred avail dit : ' Je souhaite
laisaer les Anglais aussi libres que leur pensee.' Ce serait
un mot digne d' Alfred et digne des Anglais. Mais ces
belles paroles, facias 1 n'ont d'autre origine qu'une para-
phrase et un contre-sens dont s'est rendu coupable le
premier traducteur latin du testament d'Alfred. II a
confondu le mot anglo-saxon qui veut dire serf avec un
autre, diffe'rant d'une seule lettre, qui veut dire pensee, et
sans regarder davantage, il a laisse" sa verve courir ainsi :
' Me oportet dimittere eos ita liberos sicut in homing cogi-
tatio ipsius consistit.' Qui reconnaitrait la cette memo
phrase qne notre bonne foi nous oblige de traduire : ' Je
veux que mes serfs soient libres ? ' "

P. A. L.

FORRESTER'S LITANY: COVENANTING TAMI-
LISTS (4th S. i. 32, 137.)— There is no need for us
to go as far as the Madras coast, or the Tamul
district, to find who are meant. Read F for T,
and all is clear, " Covenanting Familists." Hooker
gives abundant information about the Familists,*
or, Family of Love, founded by Henry Nicholas,
though the epithet " Covenanting " goes beyond
his days. Perhaps it was only in reproach that
Covenanters had the name of Familists added to
them. L.2ELIT78.

FAMILY OP BONAPARTE (4th S. i. 136.) — The
object of the publication of the account by Jacopo
Bonaparte of the sack of Rome by the Constable
Bourbon in 1527 seems to have been especially
to give a narrative of the family of the writer ;
and for this end the MS. of Jacopo was, after
more than two centuries, edited. It also takes
strong ground against the imperial domination
in Italy, which, a century and quarter ago, seemed
to be carried farther than before by the bestowal
of Tuscany on Francis of Lorraine, the husband
of the heiress of the Hapaburgs.

The anti-imperial tone of the narrative makes
it no matter of surprise that the book was pro-
scribed ; and this causes the scarcity of the ori-
ginal Italian edition. (I believe that there is a
reprint with the original date, imitating it page
for page). Its importance is, that it shows what
could be said as to the antiquity and distinction
of the Bonaparte family before even the birth
of Napoleon.

From the suppression of the book it has been
erroneously thought that the narrative was some

* See his Preface, bk. iii. 9, and Keble's notes fed.
1836, p. 184.)

piece of adulation invented after the rise of Na-
poleon; indeed, in one place Sir Walter Scott
expresses such an opinion. The only copy of the
original edition which I ever had an opportunity
of reading was that in the library of Robert
Southey, before the family of Bonaparte had
again risen to distinction. L^BLIUS.

POSITION OF FONT IN A CHURCH (3rd S. xii.
483; 4th S. i. 110.) — The font in Spitalfields
church, London, is fixed at the east end of the
south aisle, and was so placed during the restora-
tion of the church in 1866. The reason for the
removal of the font from its original position at
the west end of the nave was that, in the new
situation, persons attending a baptism can occupy
the seats in the aisle and face the clergyman
during the performance of the rite, instead of
standing round the font in a confused group as
hitherto. STTMERSET J. HYAM.

THE NUMBER "666" (3rd S. viii. 319, 377; ix.
106, 206.)—

1. " A Discourse of the Latter Day Glory, of the Thou-
sand Years Reign : To which is added a Modest Calcula-
tion of the Mystical Numbers in Daniel and Revelations.
By Joseph Palmer. London : Printed and Sold by J.
Marshal, at the Bible in Newgate Street, and at the Bible
in Gracechurch Street, 1709." 12mo, pp. 159.

2. " A Dissertation on the Dragon, Beast, and False
Prophet of the Apocalypse, with a Dissertation on the
Number 666." 8vo, 1814. By John Edward Clarke.
(Biog. Diet, of Lining Authors, 1816, Supp., p. 421.)

3. " An entire new View of the Apocalyptic Numbers,
shewing the 666 years of the Babylonian beast, followed
by his 42 months' power, reaching from the third of
Cyrus to the final desolation of Judea, A.D. 136, which
Daniel's vision extended to ; then after a thousand years
appeared in Rome against the Waldenses, Ac., whose
souls rest with Christ the present thousand; after which
Infidel Gog in the last effort will perish with the beast
for ever, and the endless sabbath of rest begin. By Mr.
Overton." (Gent. Mag., 1823, xciii. i. 350.)

4. "666." By Soubira (a Frenchman). 1828. (Timbs's
English Eccentrics, 1866, ii. 247.)

5. " The Scheme and Completion of Prophecy, &c., &c.,
wherein its origin and use, together with its sense and
application as the grand fundamental proof of Religion,
specially adapted to all periods of the World, and all
stages of the Church, are considered and explained ; toge-
ther with an Enquiry into the Shekinah and the Cherubim
in the Holy of Holies, and the Visions of the Prophets.
By the Rev. John Whitley, D.D., T.C.D., Rector of the
School at Galway." 8vo, pp. 452. (Gent. Mag., 1830,
c. i. 523 ; and see p. 524 for an extract from p. 212 of the
book, wherein Mahomet is fixed upon.)

6. "THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST. — Dr. Gumming
has a rival. A writer in a Roman Catholic paper proves
that the Prussian Prime Minister, ' whose real name ' for
the time being is asserted to be ' Bistinarck,' is the true
owner of the number 666. -Anyone can add it up for
himself:— B = 2, 1 = 10, S = 200, T=300, M=40, A = l,
R = 90, C=3, K = 20. He is also the Little Horn; in
short, not being himself a king, he is plucking up the
ten kingdoms of the Holy Roman Empire (i. e. Germany).
Daniel viii. 24, too, strikingly applies to him, the de-
stroyer of the holy people; and the fire from heaven

4th S. I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

305

Tvhich Antichrist is to bring down finds its clear and
sufficient antitype in the needle-gun. — Pall Mall Gazette."
(Scotsman, Nov. 17, 1866.)

CONSEDENS.

ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH (4th S. i. 146.) —
C. D. will find in Hierurgia Anglicana, Oxford,
1848, p. 198, " A Form of Penance and Reconcili-
ation of a Renegado," &c., of the date of 1635,
quoted from Wilkins's Concilia, vol. iv. p. 622,
folio, 1737. It may throw some light upon his
query. It is incredible that such a form was
drawn up and yet never used. Further, at p. 333
of the Hierurgia, he will find a note of one
Richard Appleby, who did penance at Whorlton,
Northumberland, in 1626, and the burial of an
excommunicate person at Newcastle in 1664, and
(page 343) the penance imposed upon certain
parishioners of Hulme Chapel in 1689. But good
Bishop Wilson, of Sodor and Man, is of course the
great instance of a prelate of our communion
wielding the power of excommunication, and that*
no later than the middle of last century. W. G.

GEORGE HERBERT (4th S. i. 197.) — The couplet
quoted by your correspondent W. L. H. is in-
teresting, because it exhibits to us George Her-
bert's opinion of the value of the cipher. The
cipher or circle is a character signifying ten ; the
figure placed before it, whether 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5,
simply denotes the number of tens ; thus, 10, 20,
30, 40, 50, one ten, two tens, three tens, four tens,
five tens ; so that if you take the 1 from 10, the 0
is left, signifying 10 still. In like manner we un-
derstand V to signify five ; X, which is simply
two of the other, to signify ten ; the former a sign
of the hand consisting of five fingers or digits, the
latter a compound sign for the two hands. X is
nothing more than the two semicircles X) ex-
pressed in an easier form ; these semicircles united
form the circle. MACKENZIE COBBAN.

FINN, THE FATHER OF OSSIAN THE POET (4th S.
i. 157.) — Are there no buildings, coins, grants, or
other data, in Finland, or the Land of Finn, in
Russia, by which the date of his invasion of Ire-
land would be established ? Is not this " beau-
ideal of an Irish hero and prince," regarding whom
MR. HERMANN KINDT has given so much interest-
ing information, the same as Findus,* the son of
Arno, mentioned by Leerns as having killed his
brother in a dispute about land.

R. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

WILLIAM MAVOR (3rd S. xii. 505.) — The pos-
sibility of William Mavor being a pseudonym is
not so very amusing as it may appear. It was
either a pseudonym or an imposition. William
Mavor's friends can choose which. I have no
doubt (but I have no proof, and therefore perhaps

* Pinkerton'a Voyages and Travels, i. 376.

no right to give my opinion) that Mavor did not
write all that passes under his name. At all
events he did not write all the Universal History,
as several volumes were written by Mr. Joyce
(see Gent. Mag., Oct. 1840, p. 360.)

RALPH THOMAS.

FONTS OTHER THAN STONE (4th S. i. 231.) —
Nicholas Ferrar's brass fqnt at Little Gidding is
mentioned by W. I). S. An engraving of it (the
only one known) from a sketch by the under-
signed, will be found in the " Memorabilia "
column of the Illustrated London News, May 3,
1856. The sketch also shows the brazen eagle-
lectern, the brazen tables of the commandments,
and the brazen bracket and frame which appears
to have been the stand for the hour-glass.

CUTHBERT BEBE.

The following are additional instances of leaden
fonts: — Tidenham, Gloucester; Walmsford, North-
amptonshire; Wolstane, Warwick; Pyecombe,
Sussex ; Churton, Wilts ; Brundall, Norfolk.
Evenchtyd, Denbighshire, and Clnydon, Oxon, are
instances of wooden fonts, I believe the only ones.
In the church of St. Mary de Castro, Guernsey,
there is a very small silver font (temp. George 11).

P. M. H.

SOCIETY OF BIBLIOGRAPHERS (4th S. i. 26.) —
The only thing in which I disagree with MR.
AXON is the title of this society. I for one would
not presume to call mvself a bibliographer, or to
assume that I thought myself entitled to BO
honourable a distinction, by enrolling myself as a
member of such a society unless I had been
elected by request of men who were known bib-
liographs. If the society or the title is to be any-
thing, members must be elected after it has been
ascertained in some way that they are entitled to
call themselves bibliographs. To the title of
"Society of Bibliophiles, however, I see no ob-
jection. Any one can, without the slightest
egotism, it seems to me, call himself a bibliophile,
and professed bibliographs might join with those
who were not. At present I believe that few of
the public know the difference between a biblio-
grapn and a bibliophile ; and those of the public
who consider themselves wiser than others, think
they have fully mastered the meaning of biblio-
graphy when they have conclusively guessed that
it has something to do with Bibles.

OLPHAR HAMST, Bibliophile.

"OLD ROSE" (4th S. i. 235.)— There is evidently
some error in the statement that a song called
"Old Rose" was sung to the tune of the Old
Hundredth Psalm, if the song itself 'were really
in the measure there given. " Old Rose is dead,
the good old man," suits the first portion of the
air, but " We ne'er shall see him more " presents
a deficiency of two syllables, which would be
rather an awkward obstacle to further progress in

306

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MARCH 28, '68.

so irreverent an appropriation of a venerable, I
might say our most venerated, psalm tune, to
words of such light character. I think your cor-
respondent must have confounded it with the
Puritan popular air " York," said to have been
composed by John Milton's father, which, after
'the Kestoration reaction, the " good fellows " of
the day seem to have made free with in singing
many of their convivial snatches. E. W.

HEBER'S MISSIONARY HYMN (4th S. i. 222.) —
From the editor's obliging reply to my query as to
the substitution of the word Java for Ceylon, it
appears that the alteration was really made by
the bishop himself. Under ordinary circumstances
an author's deliberate revision should be accepted
as final, but in this case I think we are fully j us-
tified in restoring the author's earlier and more
correct reading. Ceylon, we know, has " spicy
breezes," which Java has not, and is still to a great
extent peopled by heathen, who " bow down to
wood and stone." Now in Java not only the
Malays but the aborigines (except, perhaps, some
of the very barbarous tribes in the mountains)
have long professed Mahornedanism ; and what-
ever the errors of that faith may be, its distin-
guishing tenet is an uncompromising hatred to-
wards every form of image -worship. J.

LAURENCE BEYERLINCK (4th S. i. 45.) — How-
ever unknown this gentleman may be in England,
his name is familiar to every Dutch antiquary and
scholar. K. P. D. E. might have saved time and
trouble in searching after his (Beyerlinc's *) works
if he had consulted Paquot (J. Noel), Memoires
pour servir d rHistoire Litter aire des Pays-Bas,
Louvain, 1763-70, 3 vols. in folio, or 18 vols. in
18mo. H. T.

HOUR-GLASSES IN PULPITS (4th S. i. 231, &c.)
I can adduce two examples from Worcestershire,
at Shelsley-Beaucbamp and Bransford. At the
former place — Great Shelsley, as it is sometimes
called — the hour-glass stand remained affixed to
the pulpit up to the year 1847, when the church
was restored, partly at the expense of Earl Dud-
ley. A stone pulpit, by Cranston of Oxford, re-
placed the old wooden one, and the hour-glass
stand was preserved in the vestry. I made two
water-colour drawings of the exterior and interior
of the church, prior to its renovation, which draw-
ings were to be preserved as parish records of the
former condition of the sacred building; and, in
the interior view, I showed the hour-glass stand
in its original position. The specimen at Brans-
ford had been removed from the pulpit, but was
preserved, up to 1857, in that western portion of
the little church that did duty for a vestry and for
the ringer of the bell. Murray's Handbook, re- ,
cently published, although it has an account of |
Shelsley- Walsh, or Little Shelsley, and though it

certainly mentions " the Bransford-road Station,"
yet does not further refer to that parish, and en-
tirely omits Shelsley-Beau champ from its map
and the body of the work. Nor does it mention
the Woodbury-hill County Reformatory for boys,
close to Shelsley. CUTHBERT BEDE.

CONDUCTS (3rd S. iv. 63, 86.)— The explanation
given by MB. WALFORD of the term conduct would
lead one to suppose this word to come from the
conducts conducting the service. In reality they
are men " hired " (conducti) to perform the duties
of the rector, *. c. the college, and hence their
name. R. H. -SPEABMAN.

* So his name is generally spelled here.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Scotish Ballads and Songs, Historical and Traditionary.
Edited by James Maidment. Two Volumes. (Pater-
son, Edinburgh.)

In an interesting Preface to this valuable collection of
Scottish Ballads Mr. Maidment tells us, when speaking
of the Border Minstrelsy, " that it was from its illustrious
compiler that he acquired that taste for literary pursuits
which he has ever retained through a long life ; " and that
several of his early productions, including his well-known
Scotish Pasquils," were undertaken at the suggestion of
Sir Walter Scott himself. In his love for the Ballad
Literature of his native land, and in his skill in collecting
and editing the best specimens of it, Mr. Maidment has
shown himself a worthy famulus of the Great Magician.
If proof of this were necessary, it would be found in the
two volumes before us, in which we have between seventy
and eighty of the favourite historical, legendary, and
traditionary Ballads of Scotland, carefully printed, and
set forth with an amount of curious illustration, as much
calculated to interest critical readers as the Ballads them-
selves are to charm all lovers of Ballad Literature. Rich
and numerous as are the collections which the taste and
genius, not only of Sir Walter Scott, but of a host of
kindred spirits, have formed of the Ballad Literature of
Scotland, the present volumes will be found a welcome
and valuable addition to them.

Fret-Cutting and Perforated Carving, with Practical In-
structions. By W. Bemrose, Jun., Author of" Manual
of Wood- Carving." (Bemrose.)

Fret-work, or Perforated Carving, is a branch of orna-
mental art easily pursued by amateurs ; and such as may
be disposed to try their skill will find in the work before
us full instructions for their guidance, and a number of
designs of considerable beauty and artistic effect.

Haddon Hall, illustrated by Drawings from Sketches made
on the Spot by George Cattermole, with an Account of
its History and Antiquities. (Bemrose.)
Any series of Sketches of Haddon must be interesting,
sketches from the pencil of Cattermole especially so ; but
these have not, in the work before us, been put upon the
stone in a way to do justice either to the artist or the
subject.

The Story of the Irish before the Conquest, from the
Mythical Period to the Invasion wider Strongbow. By
M. C. Ferguson. (Bell & Daldy.)
A patriotic attempt to create a more tolerant and sym-
pathising view of the mental tastes and acquisitions of
the Irish, by entwining with the trite detail of names and
successions so often chronicled, more interesting incident,,
drawn from the new sources of heroic and picturesque

4th S. I. MARCH 28, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

307

material which the labours of recent Irish scholars have
made available for the purpose.

List of the Writings of William Hazl'M and Leigh Hunt,
chronologically arranged ; with Notes, descriptive, critical,
and explanatory, Sfc. ; with a Review of Barry Corn waifs
Memorials of Charles Lamb, a few Words on William
Hazlitt and his Writings, and a Chronological List of
the Works of Charles iMmb. By Alexander Ireland.
(Russell Smith.)

This ample title-page does not fully detail the amount
of curious biographical and bibliographical information
to be found in Mr. Ireland's notices of these two remark-
able men, or of the bitter controversies in which they
were engaged. It is a book deserving the attention even
of those who may not share Mr. Ireland's views.

The Herald and Genealogist. Edited by John Gough
Nichols, F.S.A. Part XX V. (Nichols.)
This useful heraldic miscellany keeps up its interest.
There are several papers in the present number calculated
to amuse the general reader : such as that on " The
Heraldic Ceiling of Aberdeen Cathedral," and that on
" Fanciful and Imaginary Heraldry."

THE REDCLYFFE BALLAD BOOK. — Under this title
Mr. J. H. Dixon, who edited for the Percy Society a volume
of Old Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the Peasantry of
England, announces a Selection of the Ballads of all Na-
tions. We can wish Mr. Dixon no better success than
that he may rival Herder's well-known work on the
same subject.

NATIONAL PORTRAIT EXHIBITION. — The arrange-
ment of the third and final collection is now making good
progress at South Kensington. There is no want of por-
traits ; indeed, the great difficulty is to find space for
those already received. The exhibition will consist of
portraits of eminent persons who have lived during the
present century, and of many distinguished people who
flourished prior to that time, forming a supplement to
the whole series. In all there will be about nine hundred
portraits, and efforts are being made to open the exhibi-
tion oir Easter Monday.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PUKCHASE.

A MOIINI.VO'S WALK PBOM LONDON TO KEW. Published about A.D.

1413.
•«* Letters statins particular! and lowest price, carriage free, to be

Bent to MR. W. O. SMITH, Publisher of "NOTES & QUERIES."

82. Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.

Particulars of Price, Ac., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —

Any Works on the History of the Royal Society (except Weld's), and
of the Royal College of Physicians.

BRIERRE DB BEAUMONT ow HALLUCINATIONS. Translation or original.

Reprint of MATHKMATICAL QUESTIONS AND SOLUTIONS from the " Edu-
cational Times."

DR. SAM DEL BROWN'S ESSAYS. 2 Vols..

Bohn's Edition of LOWNOEI'S MANUAL or BIBLIOGRAPHY-.

PROCEEDINGS or THE ROYAL INSTITUTION.

Wanted by Jf. A., Furzewell House, Torquay.

FROST'S ADDRESS TO THE HULL LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY,
on Nov. 5, 1830. Hull, 1831.

Wanted by Mr. W. C. Boulter, The Park, Hull.

CI.AUDB'« LIBER VBRITATIS. Folio. Vols. I. and II. First Edition.
-Shop's FABLES, with Hollar and Barlow's Cuts. Folio.
DE LYRA IN NOVUM TESTAMENTUM. Folio, 1489.
WHITAKER'S HISTORY or CRAVEN.

WHALI.EV.

BLOME'S GENTLEMAN'S RECREATION.

LOMATICS' ART op PAINTI.XO. by Haydocke. Folio.

Print of the Amesbury Coursing Meeting, with Key.

Wanted by E. Clulow 4- Son, 36, Victoria Street, Derby.
DIBDIN'S TYPOGRAPHICAL ANTIQUITIES. Vol. II.

Wanted by Mr. J. W. Jarvis, 15, Charles Square, Hoxton, K.

WHITAKER'S HISTORY OP RICRMONDSRIRE. 2 Vols.
WHALLEY.

ORMEROD'S HISTORY op CHESHIRE. 3 Vols.

NICOLSON'S A.ND BURNS'S HISTORY op CUMBERLAND. 2 Vols.

NICHOLS'S HISTORY op LEICESTER. 8 Vols. folio.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street. London, W.

to

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE op BOOKS ON ART — All Additions and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor, Suuth Kensington Museum,
London, W.

We are requested by the Editor of The Universal Art Catalogue to
return his thanks to several anonymous correspondents, who have sent
their communications through" N. ft Q.," and at the same time to say
he will be very grateful for any communications, addressed to him
direct, giving Summarici of Local Publications on Art. Archaeology,
County Topography, <$-c.. which in many cases can only be made com-
plete by residents in the localities to which such publications refer.

Among other Papers of interest in our next number, will be found—
The Irish Church in 1704.
Queen Bleareye's Tomb at Paisley Abbey.
Notes and Emendations on Shelley, by Mr. Rossetti.
Robinson Crusoe.
Steeple Climbers.

A. J. Mr. Douce is quite right. " The lion sitting in a chair holding
a battle-axe " is, according to the old Heralds, the coat armour of

Alexander, one of the ffine Worthies The Lord Chancellor spells his

name MacCalmont, and it is not an unwarrantable presumption that
the noble and learned lord knows at least how to spell his own name.

FULLER'S POEMS. There is no publisher's name on the title-page ; but
a letter addressed to' the editor. Rev. A. B. Orosart, 308, Upper Parlia-
ment Street, Liverpool, would no doubt be duly attended to. The price
is 10s. 6d., large paper, 5s. 6d small paper copies.

ANTIQUIS. Every candidate for election as a Fellow of the Society of
A ntiguaries mu>t be propnstd by a cert(ficate signed by three or more
Fellows, one of whom shall certify from his personal knowledge, and two
others from personal knowledge or acquaintance with the works of the
candidate, <5 •;. . and specify his name, qualifications, $c.

CAUTION. We toifh we had our Correspondent's address. In the
meanwhile we refer him to what Falstaff says of Percy, " If I come in
his way willingly, let him make a carbonado of me."

Ma. J. HARRIS GIBSON is requested to toy where a letter will find
him.

FAMILY QUERIES. We have once more to repeat, that we cannot find
room for Queries of thii nature unless the Querist adds to his name the
address to which Replies may be sent to him, direct from those able and
willing to furnish the required information.

P. S. Respecting the fate of the Chartulary of the Episcopal See of
Glasgow, consult Cosmo Innes's I're/ace to the Registru-n Episcopatus
(ilasvuentis, 2 vols. 4to, published tn 1843 by lite liannatyne Club, and
"N. & Q." 3rd S. xi. 314.

A Reading Cose for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. & Q." is now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price ls.6d.t
or, tree by post, direct from the publisher, for Is. 8J.

»** Cases for binding the volumes of " N. ft Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

" NOTES AND QUERIES" is published at noon on Friday, and i> also
issued in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED COPIES for
six Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) is 11s. td., which may be paid by Post Office Orders
payable at the Strand Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM G. SMITH, 43,
WELLINOTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATIONS
FOR THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES ft QUERIES " is registered for transmission abroad.

Just published, 800 pp., post »vo, 9s. cloth (postage 10J.),

WHOLESOME FARE -, a Manual of the Laws

T T of Food, and the Practice of Cookery : embodying the best
Receipts in British and Continental Cookery, with Hintn and Receipts
for the Sedentary, the Sick, and the Convalescent. Ey EDMUND S.
and ELLEN J. DELAMERE.

" The first really readable and amusing cookery book since
Kitchener's."— fun.

" As superior to the ordinary cookery books as a diamond Is to a
glass imitation of that gem."— Country Life.

" The receipts are strikingly intelligible, practical, and satisfactory ;
simpler, better, and mo:e effeciive than we nave seen anywhere else."

Glowworm.

" A trustworthy adviser for the sick chamber."— KookseUer.

" ' Wholesome Fare ' commends itself to the attention of all who eat
to live."- Notes and Queries.

London : LOCKWOOD * CO., 7, Stationers' Hall Court,
Ludgate Hill.

DRAWING EXTRAORDINARY. — " The
LIMNER." or Mechanical Draughtsman (rccistered), invented
by GEORGE BELL, ESQ., late of the Government School of Design,
enables any person to copy Engravings, Drawings and Paintings, to
sketch Landscapes, Flowers, Portraits, Ike., from Nature. " Invaluable
to the student/' Price 2s. ; free, 27 stamps— F. HARDW1CK, 209.
City Road, London, B.C. Ageuts wanted ; 200,000 sold. Established
two years.

308

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MARCH 28, '68.

Now ready ,'in 1 vol., demy 8vo, 16s. ,

HISTORICAL ESSAYS ON LATTER
TIMES :

The Dukes of Burgundy.
Philip II. and the Taciturn.
The First English Revolution.

Charles the Fifth.
Cardinal Richelieu.
William the Third.

By J. VAN PRAET.

Edited by the RIGHT HON. SIR EDMUND HEAD, BART..K.C.B.,

and SIR ALEXANDER DUFF GORDON, BART.
RICHARD BENTLEY, Publisher in Ordinary to Her Majesty.

NOTES AND QUERIES ON CHINA AND
JAPAN.

No. 1, VOL. II., is now ready.
PRICE, $6.00 or £1 5*. Os. PER ANNUM.

Hongkong : C. A. SAINT.
London Agent : F. ALGAR, II, Clement's Lane.

(=y Early orders for back numbers of this popular perio-
dical are requested, as the edition is nearly exhausted.

In the press, small paper copies, 32. 13s. 6d. ; large paper, bl. 5*.

pREGSON'S PORTFOLIO of FRAGMENTS,

\JT relative to the History and Genealogies of the County of Lan-
caster. Embellished with Engravings of Views. Seats, Arms, Seals,
&c. Third Edition, with Additions and Improvements, edited by
JOHN HARLAND, F.S.A., Editor of the forthcoming New Edition of
Balnea's " History of Lancashire," and many Work* of Lancashire
Antiquities.

The impression of both sizes will be limited, so that early applica-
tion is neccs-ary . In the large-paper copies, it is proposed to print the
names of subscribers to that size. The publisher* intend shortly to
advance the price of both size*.

A list of families whose armorial bearing* appear in the book can be
obtained on application, by letter, to Mr. L. C. Gent, Whalley Range,
Manchester.

London: G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS.
Just out, 8vo, cloth, gilt edges, price 5s., by post for 65 stamp*.

RECOLLECTIONS OF THE PARIS EXHIBI-
TION, By EUGENE RIMMEL (Juror and Reporter. 1862 ;
Assistant Commissioner, 1867), with 150 Engravings illustrating the
chief objects of interest.

"A valuable as well as an interesting record of the Universal Ex-
hibition."— Art Journal.

London : CHAPMAN * HALL, 193, Piccadilly. Paris : DENTU,
Palais Royal. Philadelphia : J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. To be
had also of the Author, 96, Strand, 128, Regent Street, 24,Cornhill,
London ; 1 7, Boulevard des Itallens, Paris.

Just published, price 9*.

rrHE NOOKS AND BY-WAYS OF ITALY:

L Wanderings in Search of its Ancient Remains and Modern Super-
stitions. By CRAUFURD TAIT RAMAGE, LL.D., Author of
"Beautiful Thoughts from Latin Authors," "Beautiful Thoughts
from Greek Authors," " Beautiful Thoughts from French and Italian
Authors."

Liverpool : EDWARD HOWELL, 1868.

Fleet Street,

of ARTIFICIAL

r-—_-. „ t they so perfectly

resemble the natural teeth as not to be distinguished from the originals
by the closest observer ; they will never change colour or decay, and
will be found superior to any teeth ever before used. This method
does not require the extraction of roots or any painful operation, and
will support and preserve teeth that are loose, and is guaranteed to
restore articulation and mastication. Decayed teeth stopped and ren-
dered sound and useful in mastication — 52, Fleet Street.

TEETH. — MR. WARD, S.M.D., 188, Oxford
Street, respectfully intimates that over twenty years' practical
experience enables him to ineert FALSE TEETH without the least
pain, on the most improved and scientific principles, whereby a correct
articulation, perfect mastication, and a firm attachment to the mouth
are insured, defying detection, without the use of injurious and un-
sightly wires. False tooth on vulcanite from 5s., complete set from S/.;
on platinised silver 7*. 6<1., complete set 6/.; on platina 10s., complete
ietOJ.; on gold from 14s.. complete set from 12i.; filling 5*. Old set*
refltte * or bought — N.B. Practical dentist to the profession many
year*. Testimonialsundeniable. Consultation free.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.

THE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE
PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20s.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2s., 3*., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5.s. 6c/. and 7s. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4*., 5s., and 6s. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, 8s. 6d. per ream.

Patent Straw Note. ft. 6d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain, 4s. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, 4s., 5s., and 6*. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4*. 6d.,6s. &/., and "». 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, Is. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5s. ;
Monogram, two letters, from 6s. tx/.; Ditto, three letters, from 8s. 6d.(
Address Dies, from 4s. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, Is. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to is. per 100.

PARTRIDGE <Sc COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane.-Price List Post Free.

WATSON'S OXiD PALE SHERRY.

Amontillado character, pure, very soft, and unbrandiecl, recommended
with confidence. Per dozen, 34s. t bottles and cases 3s. per dozen extra
(if not returned). Three dozen, railway carriage paid, to all England
and Wale*. Per Octave— 14 galls, (cask included) equal to 7 dozen,
111.4*. A saving of 2s. per dozen. Railway carriage paid to all Eng-
land and Wales. Per Quarter Cask— 28 galls, (cask included), equal
to 14 dozen, 212. 14*. A saving of 3s. per dozen. Railway carriage paid
to all England and Wales.
W. D. WATSON, Wine Importer, 72 and 73, Great Russell Street,

corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C.

Established 1841. Full Price Lists post free on application.

Terms, Net Cash.

OLD MARSALA WINE, guaranteed the finest
imported, free from acidity or heat, and much superior to low-
priced Snerry (vidl Dr. Druitt on Cheap Wines). One guinea per dozen.
A genuine really fine old Port 36s. per dozen. Terms cash. Three dozen
rait paid — V» . D. WATSON, Wine Merchant, 72 and 73, Great Russell
Street, corner of Bloomsbury Square, London. W.C. Established 1841.
Full Price Lists post free on application.

30*. THE IVIAYFAIR SHERRY 36s.

At 86*. per dozen, fit for a Gentleman's Table. Bottles and Cases in-
cluded. Terms cash, prepaid. Post-orders payable Piccadilly.

CHARLES WARD and SON,
(Established upward* of a century), 1, Chapel Street West,

MAYFAIR, W., LONDON.
36s. THE IVIAYFAIR SHERRY 368.

HEDGES & BUTLER solicit attention to their
PURE ST. JDLIEN CLARET,
At 18s., SO*., 24s., 30s., and 36s. per dozen.
Choice Clarets of various growths, 42*., 48s., 60s., 72*., 84*., 96*.
GOOD DINNER SHERRY,
At 24*. and 30*. per dozen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36s. and 42*.

Choice Sherry— Pale, Golden, or Brown 48*., 64*., and 60s.

HOCK and MOSELLE
At 24*., 30*. ,36*., 42*., 48*., 60*., and 84*.

1'ort from first-class Shippers 30*. 36r. 42*.

Very Choice Old Port 48*. 60*. 72*. 84*.

CHAMPAGNE,
At 36*., 42*., 48*., and 60*.

Hochheimer.Marcobrunner, Rudesheimer, Steinberg, Liebfranmilch,
60*.; Johannisberger and Steinberger, 72*., 84s., to 12o«.j Brauiiberger,
Grunhausen, and Schorzberg, 48*. to 84*.; sparkling Moselle, 48*., 60s.,
66*., 78s. j very choice Champagne, 66s., 78s.; fine old Sack, Malmsey,
Frontignac, Vermuth, Constantia, Lachrymoe Christ!, Imperial Tokay,
and other rare wines. Fine old Pale Cognac Brandy, 60s. and 72s. per
dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every description.

On receipt of a 1'o.t-oftice order, or reference, any quantity will be
forwarded immediately by

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton : 30, King's Road.
(Originally established A.D. 1667.)

BOND'S PERMANENT MARKING INK.—
The Original. Used in the army and navy, by outfitters, &c., and
almost every family, lor securing wearing apparel, &c , against loss or
mistake. This ink does not corrode the texture of the finest fabric, snd
cannot be equalled for blackness or durability. Price Is. per bottle —
Prepared only by E. R. BOND, 10, Bishopsuate Street. London, B.C.
and sold by all Chemists and Stationers. Purchasers should be careiul
to observe our trade mark, an unicorn, on the outside wrapper of every
bottle.

4th S. I. APRIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

309

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 4, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N» 14.

NOTES: — Queen Bkareye's Tomb: Paisley Abbey, 309 —
The Irish Church in 1701, 310 — Steeple Climbers, 311 —
Inventor of the Breech-loader, 312 — Lengthy — Schooner

— Cross Writing— Roma: Amor — "A Rolling Stone
gathers no Moss:" a Proverb extended — Book Inscrip-
tion — E re-yesterday— Abyssinian and Egyptian Sepul-
ture — Suthering — " No Cards," 313.

QUERIES: — Anonymous — Baptista —Gilt Crucifix —
Douglas Rings — Duresme and Cestre — EchelleS — Early
Works on Education — Lord Essex MS. Memoirs — Sir
John Hadley, Mayor of London, 1379-1393 — W. H. Ireland
—Italian Scientific Books — Clean Lent — Medal of Philip
II. — Rich Family — Ripa's " Iconologia : " Chocolate
House — Royal Furniture — St. Angus — Stitchlet — " To
my Nose " — " The White Horse of Wharfdale " — Gustavo
Dort, 314.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — Sheffield, Duke of Bucking-
ham — Henry Bradshaw — Blue Books — Bank Note
(Scotch) — Rogue Money — Irish Ecclesiastical Statistics

— Gustav Freytag, 316.

REPLIES : — Bible Extracts, 318 — Parish Registers, Ib. —
Robinson Crusoe, 319 — Salmon and Apprentices, 821 —
Longevity Extraordinary, 323 — Machabces', 324 — Sir
Walter Scott's Head — Interment Act — Knur and Spell

— Ged's Stereotypes — " Langolee " — Fotheringhay : Mary
Queen of Scots — Earls of Rochester — Party — Heraldic

— Ambergris — Lifting — Special Licence — Lennock —
References wanted — Italian Translations of Milton —
Jansenism in Ireland — Hippophagy — Patron of Scotch
Parishes — The Quarter-deck — The Non-existence of the
Maelstrom — Killing a Robin— The Boston (N. E.) Li-
brary Catalogue— William Wallace, ic.,.324.

Notes on Books, &c.

fiatc*.

QUEEN BLEAREYE'S TOMB : PAISLEY ABBEY.

Much ink has been expended in regard to the
individual meant to be commemorated by this
ancient and very interesting monument. Common
local tradition, -which has probably existed since
the first half of the seventeenth century, has as-
signed it to the Princess Marjory Bruce, the only
child of Robert I. by his first marriage, and wife
of Walter, sixth High Steward of Scotland, and
who died soon after the birth of her only child
Robert, who became seventh High Steward on his
father's death, and king of Scotland, by the title
of Robert II., on the death of his half uncle
David II. This monument, which is in form an
altar tomb, with a recumbent female figure on the
upper slab, now stands in a side chapel, called St.
Mirin's Aisle, attached to the abbey, and occupying
the same position as a south transept would have
done if one had ever existed. This tomb, how-
ever, as understood, was not always there, and its
original site has never been well ascertained. The
stones of which it is composed were erected in
this place for their preservation, on the laudable
motive of the worthy minister of the abbey church,
about the year 1788, who had these stones, twelve
or thirteen in number, disinterred from a covering
accumulation of rubbish in the abbey garden. All
of the stones, however, were not recovered, as

many as four or five being missing, and of these
a side stone (three composing each side), and the
one at the east end or foot, their places having
been supplied by others prepared by conjecture at
the time of reconstruction.

Dr. Boog drew up an account of this tomb, and
transmitted it to the Society of Scottish Antiqua-
ries, who inserted it in their Transactions (vol. ii.
p. 456). This account is very valuable, although,
in all particulars, not quite accurate. The doctor
describes the tomb as 10 feet in length, 3 feet
7 inches in breadth, and 3 feet 8 inches in height
above the floor of the aisle, on which it rests. It
is panelled all around the sides and ends, there
being nine full panels on each side, and two half
ones (these last being at the head and foot), all
of the pointed oval shape, having a quatrefoil
tracery ; and in some instances within this tracery,
and partly surmounting it, having also an eccle-
siastic figured. Two of these, one on each side,
placed affrontee, are mitred — hold a pastoral staff
or crosier in a vertical position in their left hands,
and have their right hands raised and expanded,
as if in the act of pronouncing the benediction.
The other figures — and all of them are evidently
in the order of priests — are in. profile, and kneeling
in the attitude of prayer, with both hands up-
raised. Around the upper part of one of these
two mitred ecclesiastics (Dr. Boog calls all the
ecclesiastics abbots), that on the south side, and
within the panel nearest the head, or west end, of
the tomb, is the name inscribed on a narrow scroll
of stone, " Joh'es d' lychtgw." The same name
occurs a second time, over a common ecclesiastic
on the north side, and in the centre panel. And
the only other name on the tomb, " robert Wys-
chard," is inscribed over an ecclesiastic habited as
a common priest in the centre panel on the south
side. The mitred figure on the north side, and
within the panel next the head of the tombj has
no name inscribed in connection with it to indi-
cate to whom it refers.

Besides these figures and inscriptions, the panels
at the head of the tomb, as it is now at least erected,
which are three in number, have each a shield of
arms with heraldic devices thereon. The shields
are all uniform in size, and in form are what is
known as the " heater shape." Those at the sides
are couchee to the centre one, which is upright.
There are no other shields or arms on the monu-
ment as it now is. The centre shield is appa-
rently suspended from a crosier, or pastoral staff,
which extends downwards to the ibase, and rises
above the shield to some extent, but it is now
considerably defaced. On this shield are two keys
placed en saltier, having their handles respectively
touching the dexter and sinister base ; and between
the extremities of the keys, at each side, but not
extending beyond them, is what Dr. Boog calls a
" crosier en pale." If it is a crosier, it is short,

310

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. APRIL 4, :68.

and may be rather a pilgrim's staff, or bourdon.
The shield on the dexter side of the centre one is
charged with a fess checque between three roses
(they may be cinquefoils), two in chief and one
in base. The other shield, on the sinister side
(and both are couchee, as already mentioned) has
also the fess checque, but in this case that is sur-
mounted by a lion rampant. The tinctures ol
none of the charges are given.

The queries, then, which we put, and would
respectfully wish answered by some of your
learned correspondents skilled in heraldry, are —
1. To what persons, or families, do these three
several shields of ;arms point ? 2. Which is the
principal coat armorial of this monument? and
8. Are the charges on the centre shield those of
an ecclesiastic ; and 'are those on the side shields
laics? In regard to the charge on the dexter
shield, reference is made to Nisbet's System of
Heraldry (vol. i. p. 385, 2nd edition), and to Seton's
Law and Practice (p. Ill) ; and regarding that on
the other, also to Nisbet's System (vol. i. 291), and
to his Essay on Armories (p. 45). Reference may
also be made to Lord Hailes' Annals of Scotland,
where, in a separate article, he refers to the cre-
dibility to be attached to a tradition regarding a
cross, called "Queen Bleareye's," which at one
time stood about midway between the burghs of
Paisley and Renfrew ; to Tnnes' Orig. Parochiales
Scotie (vol. i. " Renfrew "), and to Pennant's
Western Tour. It may be proper to mention here,
in reference to Nisbet's statements at the places
mentioned above, that UlackhaU, the seat of Sir
John Stewart, son of Robert III., is on the left
bank of the White Cart, quite contiguous to
Paisley Abbey, and that Crocstoun, or Crookstoun
— the heiress of which Hamilton of Innerwick
married — is on the same water, only about two
miles upwards from the abbey.

It may be explained that the recumbent statue,
with its accompanying Gothic canopy, now placed
on the top of this altar tomb, may, or may not,
have always occupied its present position. (New
Statistical Account of Scotland, " Paisley.") The
figure is habited in a loose flowing robe, extending
down to the feet, the hands being turned up from
the elbows and clasped over the breast. At the
waist is a narrow belt or girdle, with a purse,
pouch, or scriplike figure, on the left side, not
large, and suspended from the belt, at the dis-
tance of about eighteen inches, by a string or
narrow band. Over the head of the statue is the
canopy laid on side, and on the outer end, within
a panel, is sculptured Christ as crucified, with
two figures affrontee, and kneeling at the foot of
the cross, one on each side, in the attitude of
prayer. Around the head of the Christ is the
nimbus, and immediately above, on a narrow scroll
placed declining some little to the sinister side, is
this inscription, — « INKI," an interpretation of

which is much desired. The recumbent figure in
this case has always been reckoned that of a
female, and is so most probably, although it is
certainly, in several of its characteristics, not
unlike the covering slab of the coffin of stone in
which the body of William the Lion was deposited
in front of tthe high altar of the abbey of Arber-
brothoc (Register of Arbroath, vol. i. plate at end,
and preface to vol. ii. p. 23, 24, and note).

A plate of this tomb, including the statue and
heraldic shields, accompanies Dr. Boog's account
in the Archceoloyia Scotica (ii. 456), but the reader
is warned of its being far from exact in many
particulars. ESPEDA.RE.

THE IRISH CHURCH IN 1704.

The following letter which was written early in

1704, by the Bishop of Killaloe to the Bishop of

Limerick, seems of sufficient historical interest to

be worthy of a place in " N. & Q." S. P. V.

"My Lord —

" Upon Friday the 24th of Feb. I received a letter
from Mr. Moland, the Primate's Secretary, desiring m e
to read over the inclosed Memoriall and return it, and to
consider of the contents, for that he should in due time
call the Bishops in Dublin together, to return an answer
to the Lords Justices' order of Reference directed to him
upon a letter they received from the D. of Ormond. I
the next day wrote to his Grace that I was to leave
Dublin upon Monday, so should not be at the Meeting,
but desired his Lordship to think well of the Matter, for
that the Memoriall contained things of the last conse-
quence to the Church. Upon Monday the Primate sum-
moned the Bishops in Town to meet at his house upon
Tuesday ; but no summons came to me, for I was sup-
posed to have left Dublin. But it hapning that some
affairs would not permit me to take my journey till Wed-
nesday, and the Bishop of Kildare calling at my lodgings,
I went to the Congress, where I found myself soon in-
gaged with the Archbishop of Dublin, who seemed to
have principally at his heart the printing of Bibles,
Testaments, Common Prayer Books, &c., in Irish, which
part the rest of the Bishops present thought the least of
all useful or convenient, besides that it was against the
intention of the Law of the 28th H. 8th, which was to
promote the English language and habit. Upon this
some of us immediately concluded that the Irish types
and characters which were said to be purchased were
bought at his Grace's expense, though one Mr Richard-
son, a clergyman of the north, was the person that pro-
moted this project in England, and laid the Memoriall
before the D. of Ormond, &c. The Bishops who met
upon this occasion were, the Archbishops of Armagh,
Dublin, and Cashell; the Bishops of Meath, Clonfert.
Kildare, and myself. We all of us (the Archbishop of
Dublin only excepted), upon a view of the Matter con-
tained in the Memoriall, soon came to a resolution that
the Primate should return an answer to the following
effect : —

The following is the Memorial referred to, which
is endorsed —
' The Memoriall of several persons to ye D. of Ormond

in relation to a project of converting ye Papists.
" ' May it Please your Excellencies,

" ' In pursuance of your Excellencies order of the 14th
Instant, to me directed, I have called to my assistance

4th S.I. APRIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

311

such of the Archbishops and Bishops as are in town,
•who have considered of the letter and Memorial!, and
though they very well approve of the subject matter laid
before them, and have entirely at their hearts, and shall
have, the conversion of the Irish Papists, yet they are of
opinion that there are some things contained in your Me-
morial! that necessarily require the help and assistance of
Parliament to inable them to proceed thereupon. And
that there are other weighty matters contained in your
said Memorial!, which they are humbly of opinion will be
better and more effectually transacted" when the Bishops
and body of the Clergy meet next in Convocation.

" ' All which is humbly submitted, &c.'

"Whilst this answer was drawing up, his Grace the
Archbishop of Dublin left us in anger, saying that what
ivas proposed should be done whether we would or no.

" I shall talk to you farther about these matters when
I see you in Limerick, which I design to do the latter
end of next week when I return from Confirming out of
the County of Tipperary ; in the mean time think upon
this subject, and if j'ou can influence that Projector
Hamilton, stop him in the Madness of his career.

" I am at present very low in my stock of wine, and
therefore desire you to get me four dozen of the wine you
mention, lately brought from Cork of Mr. Macliwarring,
which I shall take as a great favor of him to spare me.
Get it to your house, and I will send a car for it upon
Saturday. Since the wine is so good, I desire I may
have 4 Hogsheads marked for me. I know your palate
and taste is good.

" I am your humble Servant."
"THO. KILL ALOE."

"To his Grace James D. of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant
Generall, and Generall Governour of Ireland,

"The humble Memoriall of several of the Nobility of
Ireland, of the Ld Bishop of Kilmore, and of several
of the Gentlemen and Clergymen of that kingdom.

" Whereas nothing tends more effectually to promote
the common wellfare of Ireland than the Conversion of
the Popish Natives to the Protestant Religion, whereby
the English Interest would be the better secured, trade
and industry increased, and both the spiritual anil tem-
poral good of the Irish themselves advanced in that
Kingdom. And whereas, in order to obtain those happy
ends, several laws have been made lately in Ireland to
discourage and weaken Popery in that Kingdom, and one
statute particularly hath been enacted to prevent the suc-
cession of Popish Clergy, by virtue whereof the number of
Popish Priests is already sensibly diminished in the King-
dom, and it is probable that in some Counties the whole
succession may be extinct in some few years. And whereas
the Natives, where tryall hath been made, have expressed
great satisfaction upon hearing divine service performed
in their own tongue. And lastly, whereas there are no
printed books of sound religion (except a very few Bibles
and Common-prayer books) now extant in Irish. There-
fore, that our pure and holy religion may be propagated
amongst them by Evangel icall and Religious means, and
that so many souls may not be abandoned to utter igno-
rance, infidelity, and barbarity on the one side, or left
to be a prey to schismaticks, or Dissenters on the other,
it is humbly proposed as followeth :

"1. That some numbers of New Testaments and Common-
Prayer books, Catechisms, and expositions thereon, Whole
Duty of Man, and select sermons upon the principal
points of Religion be translated and printed in the Irish
Character and Tongue (in order to which the only set of
Irish Characters now in Britain is already bought) and
that those books be distributed in any Irish Family that
can read, but especially bs given to such Ministers as

shall endeavour to convert them, and to give them a true
and practicall sense of Religion.

" 2. That the whole nation may in time be made both
Protestant and English ; that Charity Schools be erected
in every Parish in Ireland for the instruction of the Irish
Children gratis in the English Tongue, and the Catechism
and Religion of the Church of Ireland.

" 3. That in order to the carrying on the foregoing de-
signs in the proceeding, or any other methods that shall
be thought requisite to promote the same, a Charter be
sent out from her Majesty constituting a Corporation of
the well-disposed to so good a work, consisting of the Lord
Primate of all Ireland as President, the Lords Archbishops
and Bishops, some of the nobility, gentry, and clergy of
Ireland, empowering them to take subscriptions, receive
Benefactions, make Purchases, and hold Courts and Con-
sultations for the most effectuall promoting of the same.

" 4. That such of the Lords Archbishops and Bishops
of Ireland as your Grace thinks lit be consulted about this
proposal), and if they approve of the same, that, with their
advice and concurrence, a petition be presented to her
Majesty for constituting such an Incorporated Society
for converting the Irish Papists.

" May it therefore please your Grace to countenance
and encourage this proposall in such manner as in your
great wisdom your Grace may think fit."

STEEPLE CLIMBERS.

There has lately been erected at Richmond in
Surrey a new church dedicated to St. Matthias,
with a spire surmounted with a brass weather-
cock, the height being 196 feet from the ground.
About eight weeks ago, during a high wind, the
weathercock was displaced, and hung from the
spire at its base by an iron shaft. To remedy this
accident a pile of scaffolding has been erected,
and of course an enormous expense will be in-
curred.*

Now the altitude of the steeple of St. Mary,
Islington, from the ground to the top of the vane,
is 164 feet. In the year 1776, a flag-staff, forty-
two feet in height, which had stood at the south-
west corner of the church, was then removed, and
an electrical rod or conductor affixed from the top
of the spire to the ground to preserve the building
from the effects of lightning. The means used to
effect these alterations were at once novel and in-
genious, and entirely superseded the use of a
scaffold. Thomas Birch, a basket-maker, under-
took for the sum of 201. to erect round the spire
a scaffold of wicker-work, formed entirely of
willow hazel, and which had a flight of stairs, by
which the ascent was as easy and safe as those of
a dwelling-house. The emolument received by
the basket-maker is said to have amounted to
above 60/. from donations of the inhabitants and
others. (Lewis's Islington, p. 213.)

The family of Wootton of Nottingham was,
during the latter part of the last century, cele-
brated for adventurous exploits in ascending the

* Since the above was written, this spire has been sur-
mounted with a cross, a more appropriate ornament.

312

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. AI-IUL 4, '68.

spires of churches, not from idle curiosity or
bravado, hut in the regular way of business. Mr.
Kobert Wootton, one of the family, was known
by the appellation of « The Steeple Climber." In
this dangerous undertaking he used only ladders,
hooks, and belts. In 1789 he repaired St. Peter s
steeple, Nottingham; and after having finished
it, beat a drum round the top of it, and drank a
bottle of Nottingham ale in the presence of thou-
sands of spectators.

Another of the family performed a similar ex-
ploit on the spire of St. Mary's church, Manches-
ter. The spire is a lofty one, and had been so
acted upon by a tremendous storm of wind, that
the ball and cross were forced into an horizontal
position, and presented an alarming appearance.
Mr. Wootton undertook the perilous task of taking
them down. He raised ladders, one by one, aided
by blocks and ropes, and mounted each ladder in re-
gular succession, to secure it by ropes and cramps,
which he fixed into the stone work till he had reached
the summit. The placing of the last ladder ap-
peared to be a most arduous task. Every moment
was watched by thousands of trembling specta-
tors with intense feeling. When accomplished,
this intrepid man actually stepped from the ladder
on to the crown of the spire, and gave three
cheers, standing quite composed and unembar-
rassed. The multitude below responded to the
cheering of the heroic craftsmaster most heartily.
The church of Tetbury in Gloucestershire has
a light and elegant spire, which having stood for
two or three centuries, the weathercock at last
became decayed, and fell to the ground.- To put
up a new one, a man from Bristol in the year 1844,
without the aid of any scaffolding, surmounted
the spire, and placed thereon a new weathercock.
For this very arduous and daring feat he required
only the trifling remuneration of 11, with which
he departed well contented. (Lee's History of
Tetbury, 8vo, 1867.) However, it is melancholy
to state that in attempting a similar exploit, the
poor fellow fell from a great height and was killed
on the spot.

In January, 1866, a daring individual, named
Burns, from Manchester, accomplished at the
House of Parliament the dangerous operation of
fixing four copper bands round two of the finials
on the centre tower. The same individual got up
to the top of the steeple of St. Mary's church,
Rotherhithe, and succeeded in taking down the
weather-vane, which is seven feet four inches
long, and eighty-four pounds weight, and after it
had been repaired and regilded, he restored it to
its place. INDAGATOR.

Richmond, Surrey.

INVENTOR OF THE BREECH-LOADER.
At a meeting of the Royal Archaeological Insti-
tute, held on Dec. 7, 1866, Brigadier-General Le-
froy, R.A., exhibited a collection of early fire-
arms, among which was " a curious breech-loading
smooth-bored matchlock harquebus, dated 1537,
from the Tower, class 12, No. 1," which appears
to have belonged to King Henry VIII. ; and
another of the same description, not later than
1547, also from the Tower, class 12, No. 3, and
attributed to the same king. These arms are also
mentioned by Sir Sibbald David Scott, who, in
his recently-published work, The British Army ;
its Origin, Progress, and Equipment, gives draw-
ings of them at pp. 263, 265. Both of these arms
are remarkable for the resemblance of the breech
mechanism in principle to what is known under
the name of the " Snider " system. On the first
of these arms appears the armourer's mark, a fleur
de lis surmounted by the letters W. H. Is the
name of this armourer known ? and is anything
known of the inventor of these weapons ? I am
induced to make these inquiries from having met
with the following curious passages in a work
published in Guernsey in the year 1832, entitled
Ckroniques des Isles de Jersey, Guernsey, Auregny,
et Serk, printed from an ancient MS. supposed to
have been written about the end of the sixteenth
century. It is necessary to premise that Hellier
de Carteret was Bailiff of Jersey from 1515 to
1524, and that, according to the chronicle, he had
reason to complain of the conduct of the governor
of that island, Sir Hugh Vaughan, and for this
purpose went to England, and obtained an audi-
ence of the king through the interest of the Duke
of Norfolk and Sir William Compton, First Gen-
tleman of the Bedchamber : —

" Le dit Bailly avoit liberte* de parler souvent au Roy
quand il se promenoit en son Parcq ou quand il alloit a
la chasse ; et pour autant que le dit Bailly savoit fort
bien tirer de 1'arcbaleste et de la harquebuse, et que mes-
mement en avoit tire" quelques traits devant le Roy, et
ainsy le Roy voyant son abilite et son eloquence avecq
son comportement si sage et si modeste, le prinst en fort
grande faveur.

" Le dit Bailly estant ainsy parvenu en la faveur du
Rov par le moyen des Seigneurs du Conseil, et aussy que
le Roy se delectoit fort u tirer tant de 1'arcbaleste que de
la harquebuse, pouvoit ordinairement aller avecq le Roy
quand il alloit ' tirer en quelqu'un de ses Parcqs, fust es
bestes sauvages ou autre gibier ; et mesmement pour
autant que le dit Bailly avoit trouve une invention de
tirer de sa haryuebuse 5 ou 6 traits de bouleti fun apres
I'autre et & plusieurs marques toutes d'une memo charge
1'une avant I'autre et d'un mesme feu, et aussy de son
arcbaleste tirer deux vires tout d'un coup, 1'une d'une
voye et I'autre de I'autre et & deux marques. — Le Roy
voulut scavoir et apprendre la dite invention et 1'expe'ri-
menter et pratiquer luy-mesme, & quoy il y print un fort
grand plaisir, tellement que le dit Baillv fut de plus en
plus en la bonne grace et faveur du Roy.''

From this it would appear that Hellier de Car-
teret was the inventor of a harquebus from which

4th S. I. APRIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

313

several shots could be fired in succession without
reloading, and that he brought this invention to
the notice of Henry VIII. Is it going too far to
suppose that the arms described above were made
under his directions ? Is any cross-bow known
to exist in any collection answering to the de-
scription of the one invented by De Carteret, from
which two bolts could be shot at two different
marks ? EDGAR MAcCuLLOCH.

Guernsey.

LENGTHY. — "He who plants an oak deserves
one of his country," is a saying that was imparted
to me by the best of grandmothers. "He who
roots up a bad word deserves a good one of his
country," may be equally true, especially as the
oak no longer groans for the fleet. I want to ask
the guardians of the well undefiled to condemn
and brand the sneaking word "lengthy." It
comes from America, and is none the worse for
that : for our cousins, in their cheery old country-
houses, have taken care of many good English
words which we have weakly lost. But they
made this word, and it is " a mean cuss." " Re-
gularly formed," says Richardson, "but not
wanted, our word is longsome." " Lengthy " is a
cowardly word, it means — " Longer than I liked,
but I am afraid to say long." If it had a subtler
meaning, and implied long and weak, as opposed
to long and strong, we might welcome it; but
nobody suggests this, and the word is merely an
ugly shuffle. Let it be doomed.

In reference to a note in " N. & Q." (4th S. i.
264), let me say that I should as soon think of
verifying after one who signs himself TRENCH, as
of ringing a sovereign received across a banker's
counter ; but using " noteworthy " a good deal, I
turned to Richardson, and I find that, though the
word is not in his list, he cites an instance of its
use, as " notewoorthie " by Holinshed. S. B.

Regent's Park.

SCHOONER. — Professor Whitney, in his Lan-
guage and the Study of Language, gives the fol-
lowing as the origin of this word : — When the
first schooner ever built, on the coast of Massa-
chusetts, slid from her stocks and floated grace-
fully upon the water, the chance exclamation of
an admiring bystander, " Oh ! how she scoons ! "
drew from her contriver and builder the answer,
" A scooner let her be then." PHILIP S. KING.

CROSS WRITING. — " It is said of the Duchess of
Marlborough that she never put dots over her fa,
to save ink." That is a rather cross accusation, as
was also Pope's, when he said of her —

" Offend her, and she knows not to forgive ;
Oblige her, and she'll hate you while you live."

Judging from an autograph letter of four pages
I have before me, I can affirm that the celebrated
duchess of the celebrated Duke of Marlborough

"mettaitles points sur les t's,"as the French say,
in both senses of the word. P. A. L.

ROMA : AMOR. — Some weeks ago some verses
were published in " N. & Q." in which advantage
was taken of the fact that Roma spelled back-
wards becomes amor. The following pentame-
ter—

" Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor,"
makes the same sense (such as it is) spelled back-
wards or forwards. Italy has, I think, the credit
of producing it. There is a hexameter line to
match, I believe, but I do not know what it is.

D. J. K.

" A ROLLING STONE GATHERS NO Moss : " A
PROVERB EXTENDED. — I copied the following bit
of wit some time ago from an American comic
magazine. It is not bad : —

" ' Sambo ! my massa always trabbel ; yours ebber
stay at home.' ' Dat berry true, Jim ; but you know
what de proverb say, " rollin stone gadder no moss ! ' "
' No, Sambo, but it gadder polish ! an dat ere's a qualifi-
cation your massa stan' berry much need ob ! '"

S. J.

BOOK INSCRIPTION. — In a copy of the best edi-
tion of Cowel's Law Dictionary of Words and
Terms, London, 1708, folio, which came from the
library at Arndilly House, in the north of Scot-
land, the following verses are written on a fly-
leaf. Whether they are the production of one of
the family or not, I cannot say, nor am I aware
that they have ever previously been printed ; but
they are worthy of finding a corner in " N. & Q." :

" If Fortune wrap thee warm,
Then friends about thee swarm
Like bees about a honey-pot ;
But if she frown
And cast thee down,
By Jove lye there and rot."

The handwriting is evidently nearly of the
same date with the book, which when originally

Eublished, in the reign of James L, brought its
jarned author into trouble, and was ordered to
be burnt by the common hangman. Dr. Cowel
was at the same time cast into prison. J. M.

ERE-TESTERDAY. — There is a word in common
use in Ireland which might, I think, be raised
above the rank of a provincialism. On Tuesday,
for instance, an Irishman would speak of Sunday
as " ere-yesterday." In fact, the word is equiva-
lent to the Latin nuditts tertius. D. J. K.

ABYSSINIAN AND EGYPTIAN SEPULTURE. —
" The mode of sepulture is peculiar. ' The graves
are marked by oblong heaps of stone, with upright
slabs at each end, a hole is dug about six feet
deep, at the bottom of which a small cave is ex-
cavated for the reception of the body. The tomb
is then closed with stones, and the hole leading to
it is filled up."

The above I find quoted in a daily paper from

314

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. APKIL 4, '68.

the proceedings of the Geographical Society, an<
it leads to a note ; for it appears to me that thi
is in miniature precisely the same thing as we
have so frequently read of the Egyptian pyramids
the superstructure, the recessed chamber of th
dead, and the closed passage are precisely th
leading features of those majestic structures. I
such writers as the late Mr. John Taylor or Pro-
fessor Piazzi Smyth would view it as a mausoleum
there would be an end of abstruse speculation as
to an occult origin for its main characteristics
admit the careful adjustment of its parts — admi
the evidences of elaborate contrivance, and the
symmetry of its admeasurements. What is each
pyramid but a tomb, exhibiting in gigantic pro-
portions a mode of interment still practised on
a small scale ? A. H.

SUTHERING. — In the note on " Solvitur Ambu-
lando " (4th S. i. 229) MR. GEORGE VERB IRVING
mentions the use of the word dander, signifying " to
walk slowly without an apparent object." In Hunt-
ingdonshire I frequently hear the word suthering
used, not only by cottagers, but also by respectable
farmers; and the meaning appears to be nearly
similar — a lounging about, walking slowly, &c.
Thus, a farmer said to me the other day, " As I
was slithering along by the side of the plantation
to look at my yoes and lambs, I saw, &c. In
Sternberg's Northamptonshire Glossary, " suther,"
as a noun, is said to mean " to sigh heavily." But
the authoring that I hear of evidently means much
the same as dandering. Whence its derivation ?
Does not the lady in " Rory O'More " say that she
" gave a half promise to suthering Mike " ?

CUTHBERT BEDE.

% "No_CARDS."— Mr. S. C. Whiteley lately men-
tioned in a lecture at Cambridge (as reported in
the Cambridge Chronicle of March 7, 1868), that
the first notice of a marriage with the novel
announcement of "No cards" appeared in The
Times of November 19, 1862. This microscopic
fact deserves to be preserved. Perhaps also some
reader can inform us when the addition to burial
notices of "Friends will please accept this intima-
tion " made its debut. E. S. D.

ttwrtatf,

ANONYMOUS. — I have just lighted on A Guide
to all the Watering and Sea- Bathing Places, fyc.,
by the Editor of the " Picture of London": Lon-
don, printed for Richard Phillips, 71, St. Paul's
Churchyard. The "Advertisement" is dated
'London, May 31, 1803." Can any reader of
" N. & Q.." favour me with the author's name ?
Torquay. WM. PENGELLY.

Who is the author of a novel entitled Six
Weeks at Long's, published by Colburn in 1814 ?

W. E. A. A.

BAPTISTA painted landscapes at Rome about
1730. I have a landscape of his which seems to
have had some merit ; but it is so slightly painted,
and on such slight canvas, as to be nearly effaced.
Is he a known artist, and are his works of any
value ? P. p.

GILT CRUCIFIX. — I possess a gilt crucifix finely
engraved. The figure is of the Albert Durer form.
It is very old, and some one many years ago (pro-
bably above a century) thought it worth being
mounted on, or rather backed with, a silver cross
and pedestal, with Death's head, &c. The inscrip-
tion is curious as regards the division of the words;
and a learned friend of mine, "looking to the
spelling, guesses it to be Spanish, and of a date far
older than Leo X." As nearly as I can copy it,
it stands thus : —

IHE8VS + NA.
SARENV8 + RE
X + IVDEORVM

The cross is nine inches and a half high, and
the figure well and finely made.

He " thinks it is Western rather than Eastern,
the n being meant for the Latin aspirate rather
than the Greek Eta, though probably inserted
with a confused remembrance of the r? occurring
in the Greek word"; and he. also thinks "the
division of the words, especially the REX, indicates
a date much older than Leo X. (»'. e. 1513.)"

If any of your readers can give me any infor-
mation on the above statement as to the probable
date of a crucifix with such inscription, I shall be
obliged ; and if any one curious enough in such
things wishes to see it, I shall be happy to com-
municate with him in any way he may please to
name in a future number of " N. & Q." C. D.

DOUGLAS RINGS. — I have a ring of the early
Jart of the last century, set with a heart-shaped
stone, above which are three rose diamonds set in
silver, somewhat in the form of a coronet ; and I
also know of another ring of similar form. I am
;old they are Douglas rings. Can any of your
correspondents give me any information as to the
act that they are so-called Douglas rings ? And
f so, as to their meaning and history, with any
other particulars relative to them and their age
and date. OCTAVIUS MORGAN.

DURESME AND CESTRE. — What was the exact
nature of " Duresme and Cestre," which appear
o have been some kind of " francheses granted en
.reland, que sont Roialles," and are mentioned,
as it would appear, in the Close Rolls of the 26th
Edward III. ? And what is the etymology of
hese terms? J. HUBAND SMITH, M.R.I. A.

19, Dawson Street, Dublin.

ECHELLES. — Why do the 'French call certain
orts in the Levant echettes (scaling ladders) ?

C. CHILDERS.
Eton College.

4th S. I. APRIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

315

EARLY WORKS ON EDUCATION. — Who are the
authors of the following works, and what biogra-
phical facts are known regarding them ? —

1. " The Poor-Boy's Companion : being an Easie Intro-
duction to the Latine Grammer. By P. M. London :
Printed by J. G. for the Author, 1688."

2. " The True Principles of the Christian Education of
Children, Briefly and Plainly Declared and Recommended
to Parents and all others Concerned in the Institution of
Youth. . . . Translated from the Second Edition of the
Original French. . . . Edinburgh: Printed by John
Eeid, in the year M.DC.XCV."

3. " A Short Introduction of Grammar, generally to
be used. Compiled and set forth for the bringing up all
those that intend to attain to the Knowledge of the
Latine Tongue. . . . Oxford, at the Theater, 1692."

J. S. G.

LORD ESSEX MS. MEMOIRS. — In the Duke of
Buckingham's book published in 1856, it is said
that there were at that time in existence five
volumes of Memoirs written by Lord Essex be-
tween the years 1673 and 1677 ; that they had
once been the property of an Earl Granard, and
afterwards of Mr. Byng.

Can anybody tell me where they now are, or if
they were ever published ? UMBRA.

SIR JOHN HADLET, MAYOR OF LONDON, 1379-
1393. — Can any of your numerous readers give
me any information as to the origin and descend-
ants of that family ? * A family of that name
carry arms — viz. gu. two chevrons between three
falcons argent, legged, belled, and beaked or. Is
this a branch of the above ? CHAS. HERBERT.
5, Catherine Street, S.W.

W. H. IRELAND. — I know of four pseudonyms
of the above. Tkis is probably about a third of
the real number. In the Biog. Diet, of Living
Authors, 1816, under " Clifford (Charles), Esq.,"
I find two works, one of which is Ireland's. Is
the other also ? " H. C., Esq." was the mask under
which he wrote The Fisher Jioy, which is given
to him under his own name in the above-men-
tioned work. Can anyone inform me why he
used these initials ? I presume he had a particular
object in adopting them. Where can the certi-
ficate of birth or baptism of Ireland be seen ?

R. T.

ITALIAN SCIENTIFIC BOOKS. — What are the
most reliable works in Italian on the following
subjects ? — 1. Dictionary of Nautical Terms. 2.
Handbook of Mercantile Terms. 3. Elementary
Treatise on Shipbuilding. 4. Technological Dic-
tionary. G. A. SCHRUMPF.

Whitby.

CLEAN LENT. — What is to be understood by
this expression, as used in the Paston Letters and
elsewhere — " Written at Norwich, the second
Monday of clean Lent " ? Is it not the second

C*

. & Q." fr* S. xii. 26.]

(or other) whole week in Lent, to the exclusion of
the odd days up to the first Sunday ? VEBNA.

MEDAL OF PHILIP II. — Could I kindly be in-
formed, through " N. & Q.," on what occasion a
medal was coined in the year 1656, bearing on
the obverse the effigy of Philip II., the head
turned to the left, in armour, with the badge of
the Golden Fleece, and a scarf knotted on the
left shoulder — " PHILIPPVS . D . G . HISPANIARVM .
ET . ANGLIC . REX." On the reverse a warrior,
with helmet and lance, on a winged-horse, rearing
up on being attacked by a three-headed monster
formed thus : on the body of a lion, a lion?s head
and that of a goat, the twisted tail ended by a
serpent's head. The legend, " HINC . VIGILO." The

engraver's initials, ' ^P. F." I believe it to be
of German workmanship. P. A. L.

RICH FAMILY.— Can any reader of "N. & Q."
tell me anything of the Rich family ? I am
desirous of ascertaining what became of the de-
scendants of the Rich family who lived at Horn-
don and Stondon, in Essex, early in the sixteenth
century ; and of Edward Rich of Southwark, same
time ; and of the two sons of Peter Rich, Cham-
berlain of London, of Lambeth, and who died
later than 1674. The sons' names were Eliah
Rich, born 1663 ; and Edward Rich, born 1671.
There were some people named Rich who went
to America about 1660 to 1670. I shall be very
glad to hear of their ancestors ; also, any inform-
ation of Rich families whatsoever.

Address, H. A. B., Mr. Lewis, Stationer, Gower
Street, Euston Square.

RIPA'S "IcoNOLOGiA:" CHOCOLATE HOUSE. — In
a copy of " Iconologia, or Moral Emblems, by Ccesar

Ripa By the care and at the charge of

P. Tempest, 1709," I find the following memo-
randum: "Bought in ye Chocolate House under
ye House of Lords, 1712 ; cost 7s. 6rf."

Is the above a scarce work, and what is known
of the said (Chocolate House ? W. W. S.

ROYAL FURNITURE. — I was calling on a friend
a few days since, and had my attention drawn to
a handsome massive arm-chair in his library. He
informed me the chair was made out of a part of
a bedstead which had belonged to James I. or II.
(I cannot quite recollect which), and had been
bought at Hampton Court, where it originally
was, by a friend of his, who had given him the
portion I saw converted into a chair. The front
legs are made out of two of the bed^posts, hand-
somely carved, and of fine dark mahogany. The
chair is covered with the rich crimson silk damask
which formed the bed-hangings. Is it customary
to dispose of any pieces of furniture belonging to
the nation to private individuals ? M. A. W.

ST. ANGUS. — In the churchyard of Balquhidder
is a very old gravestone graven with the robed

316

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. APRIL 4, '68.

figure of a priest or presbyter having a cross upon
his breast, said to represent St. Angus, the patron
saint of the parish, who was one of the disciples
of St. Columba, and the first to bring the Gospel
to the district. The stone used to be within the
church (which is now in ruins, but carefully pre-
served), and till within the last sixty years was
an object of great veneration to the people. They
used to pray kneeling upon it, and over it the
marriage ceremony was performed. The cross
upon the breast of the saint is Maltese in form,
and interesting as indicating the Eastern origin
of the ancient Scottish Church founded by St.
Columba. G. W. TOMLTNSON.

Huddersfield.

STITCHLET. — Your correspondent MR. WILLIAM
BATES, in his article on "Tom Paine's Bones"
(anti, p. 201), uses this word. Is it a new coinage,
or has the word been already admitted into our
language ? E. S. S. T.

"To MY NOSE." — The following extract is from
the March number of Once a Week: —

" A correspondent sends the following verses, which he
has taken from an album, and which he declares to be
original. The verses are amusing enough to be published,
even if we should doubt their originality : —

' TO MY NOSE.

Knows he, who never took a pinch,
Nosey, the pleasure thence which flows ?
Knows he the titillating joy
That my nose knows ?

0 Nose ! I am as proud of thee
As any mountain of its snows ;

1 gaze on thee and feel that pride

A Roman knows.' "

Now I remember seeing these verses, and com-
mitting them to memory, many years ago, and I
think they appeared either in Bentley's Miscellany
or Colburn's Neio Monthly Magazine. Can any of
your readers settle the point ?

J. W. LOWNDES.

Journal Office, Oxford.

"THE WHITE HORSE OP WHARFDALE." — I
want a copy of this legendary poem, and in-
formation as to the author. I only remember
the following lines : —

"Then Janet spoke, with her eyes of light :

' O, if I had fairy power,
I would change this oak to a gallant knight,

And this grey rock to a bower.
Our dwelling should be behind a screen,
Of blossoming alder and laurestine,
While the merry bells rung for my knight and me."

S. J.

GTJSTAVE DORE.— Will you oblige me and others
by inquiring whence Gustave Dore* gets his au-
thority for placing Abraham's wife Sarah in an
upright position in her tomb at Macpelah, Gen.

BlBLIOPHILOS.

SHEFFIELD, DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM. — In An
Address to Free- Thinkers, by a Beneficed Clergy-
man, published a few years ago by Williams and
Norgate, I met with the epitaph : —
" Dubius non anxius vixi,
Incertus morior, non perturbatus :
Deo confido omnipotent! benevolentissimo.
Ens entium, miserere mei."

I felt that the lines were familiar to me, but I
could not recall to mind where I had seen them.
In Dean Stanley's Memorials of Westminster
Abbey I find Sheffield's epitaph (written by him-
self) given as follows : —

" Dubius sed non improbus vixi :
Incertus morior, non perturbatus,
Ilumanum est nescire et errare :

Deo confido

Omnipotent! benevolentissimo.
Ens entium, miserere mei.

Is the former epitaph a mere abbreviation or a
misquoted form of the latter, or is it complete as I
have given it ? On the latter supposition, where
is the former epitaph to be found ? F. R. S.

[It is stated by Hearne in his Reliqwee, ii. 463, that
this epitaph was written by Dr. Richard Fiddes. He says,
under June 17, 1721, " We learn from the publick prints,
that Dr. Fiddes, who is publishing The Life of Cardinal
Wolsey, by subscription, has this week put out a true
copy of the Duke of Buckingham's epitaph, with a vindi-
cation of it. The said epitaph, from the said paper or
book of the doctor's, is thus inserted in the prints : —

' Pro rege saepe
Pro republica semper.
Dubius, sed non improbus, vixi :
Incertus morior, sed inturbatus.
Humanum est errare, et nescire.
Christum adveneror, Deo confido
Omnipotent!, benevolentissimo.
Ens entium, miserere mei.
1 Much for the prerogative,

Ever for my country.
I liv'd irregular, not abandon'd.
Tho' going to a state unknown,

I die resign'd.

Frailty and ignorance attend on human life.
Religiously I worship Christ : in God confide

Almighty, and most merciful,
O ! thou Principle of all Beings, have pity on me ! '
" I thought at first " (adds Hearne) " that the said
account of Dr. Fiddes's performance had been a banter;
but upon inquiry I found it true, a gentleman telling me
that the Doctor had certainly published such a thing,
that he was a trifler, and, as he believes, put upon it by
Dr. Charlett."

Dr. Fiddes's work is entitled " The Doctrine of a Fu-
ture State, and that of the Soul's Immortality, asserted
and distinctly proved, in two Letters to a Freethinker :
occasioned by the late Duke of Buckingham's Epitaph.

4«> S. I. APKIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

317

To which is prefixed, a Version of the Epitaph, with an
Introduction, containing extracts of two Letters relative
to the conduct of that noble Lord." Lond. 1721, 4to,
1725, 8vo. The Doctor states in his Introduction that
many false copies of the epitaph had already appeared in
the public prints. Two different versions are given in
Pettigrew's Chronicles of the Tombs, pp. 348, 349.]

HENRY BRADSHAW. — Has his metrical Life of
Saint Werburg ever been printed in Chester or
elsewhere ? or can any of your readers tell me if
any MS. copies of this poem exist in London, or
give me any information concerning him ?

Clapham. COLIN CLOUTE8.

[Henry Bradshaw was a native of Chester, educated at
Gloucester College in Oxford, and became a Benedictine
monk of St. Werburgh's Abbey in his native place. He
was buried in the cathedral church, to which his convent
was annexed, in the year 1513. Before the year 1500, he
wrote The Life of St. JVerburyh, a daughter of a king of
the Mercians, in English verse. It is collected mainly
from Bede, Alfred of Beverley, Malmesbury, Giraldus
Cambrensis, and the passionaries of the female saints,
Werburgh, Etheldred, and Sexburgh, which were kept for
public edification in tlie choir of the church of our poet's
monastery. The main body of the poem must be con-
sidered as a translation from a work in the Latin lan-
guage, called the true or third Passionary, by an unknown
author, or as Bradshaw has it, " uncertayne was his
name."

There is a MS. of Henry Bradshaw's Life of St. Wer-
burge in the library of Balliol College, Oxford, and thus
described in Mr. Coxe's Catalogue : —

" No. 268. Chartaceus, in 4to, ff. 5, et 106, sec. xvL
The lyfe of the gloryous virgin Saynt Werburge, also
many myracles, that God bath shewed for her; and
fyrst the prologe of the auctor; by Henry Bradshaw,
monk of Chester. Prefixed is The Prologe of J. T. in the
honour and laud of Seynt Werburge and to the prayse
of ye translatour of the legende folowinge. It begins—
'Honour, joy and glory the trynes [toynes] organicall. '"
This work was printed by Pynson in the year 1521,
and is a rarity of the highest order. It is priced in the
Bibliotheca Anylo-Poetica, p. 429, at 63/. Two copies are
in the Bodleian, and one from Heber's collection in the
British Museum. In 1848 it was edited by Edward
Hawkins, Esq., and reprinted by the Chetham Society.
This remarkable poem is fully described in Dibdin's
Typographical Antiquities, ii. 491-499; Warton's ffutory
of English Poetry, edit. 1840, ii. 371-380 ; and in Savage's
Librarian, edit. 1809, ii. 75-79.]

BLUE BOOKS. — From the colour of their wrapper,
the term " Blue Book " is given to parliamentary
papers, although many of them have no wrappers.
When was this appellation first given ? Abroad,
parliamentary or government documents are also
referred to by a coloured name : in France, it is
"The Yellow Book"; in Austria, "The Red

Book" ; in Italy, " The Green Book"; in Turkey,
" The Red Book." PHILIP S. KING.

[The first publication of a parliamentary paper took
place in 1641, and the first committee for the purpose
was appointed in 1642. The first collection of such
papers was published in 1643, and is entitled An Exact
Collection of all Remonstrances, Declarations, Votes, Orders,
etc. In 1835, the House resolved that the parliamentary
papers " should be rendered accessible to the public by
purchase," and in 1836 a committee was appointed to
assist Mr. Speaker in such matters. In 1854 was pub-
lished a Catalogue of the Blue Books and other sessional
papers of the House of Commons. It is thus entitled,
Lift of Parliamentary Papers, from session 1836 to session
1852-3 inclusive, with the prices affixed, and an alpha-
betical list," 1854, 8vo, price 2s. Gd. Vide " N. & Q." 1" S»
xi. 417.]

BANK NOTE (SCOTCH). — The following I copied
a few years since from an original : —

" Sh. 1 Scots N° -fa [here comes a masonic sign].
Perth, July 4th, 1764. The Wright journiman Company
oblige themselves to pa}' David Ramsay the Bearer on
demand one shilling Scots value received — Eutd by J. M.
— Douglas Robertson & Company."

Will some Scottish reader be kind enough to
give me particulars concerning these shilling
notes ? LIOM. F.

[The above can in no way be called a Scotch Bank
Note, but is simply one of the numerous and curious in-
stances of the modes to which, during the latter part of
the last century, Scotch traders had resort in the absence
of a sufficient copper coinage. It represents the sum of
one penny English. A collection of these expedients by
coining tokens, stamping Spanish dollars, and other
means, would equal in interest the description of the
Beaufoy cabinet.]

ROGTJB MONET. — What is the assessment in
Scotland known as " Rogue Money," and to what
purpose is it applied ? PHILIP S. KING.

[Rogue Money is a county rate to defray the expense
of minor criminal prosecutions. We are under the im-
pression that it is no longer levied, having been displaced
by more modern enactments.]

IRISH ECCLESIASTICAL STATISTICS. — Early in
the last century some official returns were made
of the respective number of Protestant and Roman
Catholic lamilies in Ireland. Were these returns
printed, and if so, where can the work be con-
sulted ? S. CLEMENT.

[The work inquired after is entitled " An Abstract of
the Number of Protestant and Popish Families in the
several Counties and Provinces of Ireland, taken from
the Returns made by the Hearthmoney Collectors to the
Hearthmoney Office in Dublin, in the Years 1732 and
1733. Those being reckoned Protestant and Popish
Families where the heads of families are either Protestants
or Papists. With Observations. Dublin : Printed by

318

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. APRIL 4, '68.

M. Rhames for R. Gunne, Bookseller in Capel Street,
1736." 8vo, pp. 16. A copy of the work is in the British
Museum.]

GUSTAV FREYTAG. — I should be much obliged
if any of your readers will inform me whether
Silder aus dcrDeutschen Vergangenheit, by Gustav
Freytag, has been translated into English.

J. S.

[This work has been translated by Mrs. Malcolm, and
entitled Pictures of German Life in the 15th, 16th, and
17th Centuries, 2 vols. 8vo, 1862 (Chapman and Hall,
193, Piccadilly.) Mrs. Malcolm also translated a Second
Series of the same work of the 18tli and 19th Centuries,
in 2 vols. 8vo, 1863.]

licyltaf.

BIBLE EXTRACTS.
(4th S. i. 218.)

Your correspondent the REV. AIKEN IRVINE
desires further information concerning two articles
lately sold in a portion of my library by Messrs.
Sotheby, lot 95. I am sorry that I can give none
respecting the first of those articles — Bible Extracts,
&c. 1814; and of the next — Scripture Extracts,
&c. 1827 — my information is more scanty than I
could wish ; for being now too blind to read, I
cannot refresh my memory by referring to books
or papers ; and indeed I would not trouble your
readers with this imperfect notice were it not
that I am probably the only survivor of the per-
sons immediately concerned with the production
of those Scripture Extracts.

A few years before the introduction of the
system of national education in Ireland, the
British Government had anxiously desired to find
some plan of an united religious education for
Protestant and Roman Catholic children in pri-
mary schools. In the year 1826 the Marquis
Wellesley, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, requested
the Primate, Lord John George Beresford, Arch-
bishop of Armagh, to prepare an elementary work
of extracts from the New Testament ; and at the
same time requested Dr. Murray, Roman Catholic
Archbishop of Dublin, to do the same, in the
hope that from these two a book might be com-
piled which would give satisfaction to both par-
ties, and be used for united education.

The Primate deputed this work to five clergy-
men ; these were — 1. The learned Dr. Charles
Elrington, Regius Professor of Divinity in the
Dublin University ; 2. Rev. Dr. William" Phelan,
formerly a Fellow of Trinity College, author of
The Policy of the Church of Rome in Ireland, and
other works, connected in two octavo volumes :
3. Rev. George Hamilton, Rector of Killermo, in
the diocese of Ossory, author of two valuable
pamphlets on The Protestant English Version of
the Bible; 4. Myself; 6. The name of our fifth

colleague I cannot at this moment remember.
We prepared our work from the authorised ver-
sion in sections, after the manner of a diatessaron,
embracing a summary of the New Testament
history, from the birth of John the Baptist to
the final arrival and residence of St. Paul at
Rome.

Archbishop Murray at the same time caused a
work to be prepared, called Christian Seasons, con-
taining a summary of the Gospel history from the
conception of the Lord Jesus Christ to the scene
where the apostle Thomas doubted the identity of
the Saviour after his resurrection. This was con-
tained in seventy-three lessons, not in the words
of the Roman Catholic Testament, but as ordinary
narratives. I do not know by whom these lessons
were compiled, but the general medium of com-
munication between the Irish Government and
the Roman Catholic Bishops on such matters at
that time was Anthony Richard Blake, a clever
Roman Catholic barrister, of winning manners,
and an adroit diplomatist, who insinuated himself
into the good graces of the Marquis Wellesley
and the Marquis of Anglesea ; so that he was
made Chief Remembrancer of the Court of Ex-
chequer, a Commissioner of Irish Education En-
quiry, and a Privy Councillor. We gave in our
work to the Primate, and there our mission ended ;
and I do not at this time recollect the particulars
which followed on a comparison of the two works,
but the result was that Mr. Blake notified that
the Roman Catholic Bishops could not accept an
elementary book in the words of the Bible, and so
the matter dropped. The extracts prepared by
us make a small duodecimo of 98 pages, in two
columns, without any title-page or heading of
any kind. At the end of the last is "London:
Printed by B. M'Millan," &c. &c.

The Christian Lessons form a small duodecimo
of 72 pages, without title-page or preface, having
only at the end the words, " B. M'Millan, Printer,
Covent Garden," &c. A few copies only were
printed for the use of Government and the parties
concerned in the composition of the works. I had
two or three. I am sorry to hear that both the
copies were sold by Messrs. Sotheby in one lot, as
I had hoped they would go into some public
libraries, as I think that the memory of every
such endeavour at public usefulness should be
preserved, even though it may have been attended
with no immediate visible result.

HENRY COTTON.

Thurles.

PARISH REGISTERS.
(4thS.i.l97.)

In reference to the statute 17 & 18 Viet. c. 80,
noticed by your correspondent (see p. 200), I use
the freedom to recommend to him, when he may

4th S. I. APRIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

319

happen to be in Edinburgh, to visit the room (in
the late additional building of the General Re-
gister House) in which the registers provided for
by that statute are kept. It is very lofty and ele-
gant, and shelved in such a way as to enable these
records to be distinctly arranged for many years
past and to come. Nothing, in short, can now be
more complete than the Scotch system, and he
will find the greatest courtesy from the officials,
•with much readiness to give all requisite explana-
tions. G.
Edinburgh.

The advisability of removing the registers prior
to 1812 to a place of safe custody, where they
will be easy of reference and may be indexed, is
beyond question. But to show what the losses
are in their present custody, I may refer to the
returns for Sussex. About 1780, Sir William
Burrell made his collections for the county, and
he has the returns of thirty parishes in which
older registers existed than were returned in the
population returns of 1831 ; at the same time
there were nineteen parishes in which the returns
made in the latter year show that the older regis-
ters had been found in the interval. Of the exist-
ing registers, twenty-one commence in 1538. Mr.
Baker, in his evidence before the committee (p. 68),
speaking of Northamptonshire, stated that, out of
seventy or eighty registers mentioned in Bridges's
collections a century earlier, there were thirteen
in which the old registers had been lost, and
three in which they had been accidentally burnt ;
and that in Mr. Bridges's time nine registers com-
menced in 1538, and they were then reduced to
four. *VVM. DURANT COOPER.

81, Goilford Street.

I should very much like to know if there is any
" injunction, canon, ordinance, or act of parlia-
ment " governing the disposal of that large quan-
tity of interesting matter to be found on the
fly-leaves of old family Bibles. There is an im-
mense amount of information lost to succeeding
generations by those valuable private registers
falling into the hands of strangers who know not
their value, and consequently care not what be-
comes of them. It^ would be a great boon to the
families themselves, and also to genealogists, if
some scheme could be devised and carried out
whereby properly authenticated entries in family
Bibles as to births, marriages, and deaths could
either be preserved in the originals, or copied into
registers at Somerset House or some other central
and safe depositor)'. There is no greater difficulty
which the compiler of family history has to sur-
mount than that of searching for evidence of the
births, &c. of individuals in order to prove rela-
tionships. The preservation of this portion of our
records sadly wants attending to, and I hope yet

to see that all cause of complaint will be a thing
of the past. LIOM. F.

In 1849, the late Mr. W. B. C. C. Turnbull,
Advocate, issued a very interesting and instruc-
tive work on the " Scottish Parochial Registers,"
entitled —

" Memoranda of the State of the Parochial Registers of
Scotland, whereby is clearly shown the Imperative Neces-
sity for a National System of Regular Registration."

It is therein remarked —

"That in comparatively few parishes are the existing
records of greater antiquity than the beginning of the
last century, and much less, it must be manifest, that
the present system of custody is unsafe aud improper."

T. G. S.

Edinburgh.

As an instance of the neglect with which the
existing registers are treated, I may instance those
of the curacy of Soberton, in Meon-Stoke, Hants.
They did commence in 1538. When I saw them
a short time since, the early pages of christenings
were gone, and the end of the burials from about
1002 to 1020! The christenings began in 1547,
but in a lot of what appeared to be loose leaves
were found the older portions back to 1541 ; so
that only three years are now missing, probably
only one leaf; whilst the burials were completed
to 1610, with some later leaves. The remainder
of the loose leaves turned out to be the second
register, which, with a little careful supervision
and putting in order, now contains the registers
from 1620 to the Commonwealth, with here and
and there a gap owing to a lost leaf.

I suggested to the present incumbent, the Rev.
D. J. Drakeford, who was zealous in his care of
them, the propriety of having the two volumes
bound, so that future loss may be avoided ; and
he promised to place the matter before the church-
wardens. W. D. C.

ROBINSON CRUSOE.
(4th S. i. 145, 227.)

A tradition in the family of descendants from
a niece by marriage of the Rev. Timothy Cruso
(which, I believe, has also appeared in print,) is,
that when De Foe wrote his Robinson Crusoe, he
selected the name of his hero from that of a school-
fellow; which name had, no doubt, been im-
pressed upon his memory by its peculiarity, and
perhaps had been the subject of some pleasantry
among the juvenile nonconformists' in the school
at Stoke Newington, where we know De Foe was
educated, and in which place the above Timothy
Cruso lived; his mother, Sarah Cruso of New-
ington, widow, dying 1687, and leaving her son,
the Rev. Timothy Cruso, her executor and sole
heir.

320

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. APRIL 4, '68.

I have two of Timothy Cruso's letters, signed
"T. 0."; also sermons and treatises published
in his lifetime. The name is invariably spelt
"Cruso." Further particulars of him may be
found in Wilson's History (vol. i.), and the in-
scription and arms (such as are described below)
on his tomb in Stepney churchyard may be seen
in Hatton's New View of London, 1708 (vol.^i.
p. 223) ; also in Stow's Survey of London, edit.
Strype, fol. (vol. ii., Appendix, p. 98). I have
no doubt of his being grandson of "Timothy
Cruso of Newington, whose arms were not to be
entered, he being refractory."

The Visitation" of London, 1633, gives a Cruso
pedigree, which shows that Anthony Cruso was
of Houne Coat, in Flanders. His son John settled
at Norwich ; and this would account for his pre-
sumed eldest son John being sent to Caius Col-
lege, Cambridge, and probably the Dr. John
Cruso referred to by MR. COOPER (« N. & Q.," 3rd
S. viii. 509). John Cruso had a second son, Timothy
Cruso, of London, merchant, living 1634, who
married Katherine, daughter of Charles Planter,
in Flanders. His arms would, of course, be dif-
ferenced by a crescent.

The London merchant had two sons : Timothy,
eldest son and heir, and John ; and probably this
Timothy was the son of the refractory Timothy
referred to in the Visitation. By the kind and
indefatigable search of Dr. Howard, who has
printed the Cruso pedigree in the Miscellanea
Genealoyica, Oct. 1867, the arms are obtained
from an authentic source, with the following
notice appended : —

" Sable, a cross patee or ; crescent in chief for differ-
ence. Crest : A cross as in the arms, with a crescent for
difference. Motto : ' Virtus nobilitat.' "

" The arms were respit* when upon summons bee ap-
peared. But since hee hath sent into Flanders, and hath
received 2 Certificates from seuerall Persons of this
Coate here depicted to bee the Armes of his Auncestours."

Rev. Timothy Cruso died 1697, aged forty-one ;
and was, no doubt, son of Timothy the family
heir in 1634, or of the next brother John.

The name of Cruso is thus evidently proved to
be Flemish. It has since been found in London,
Staffordshire, and elsewhere. The arms impro-
perly assumed by some of the name (no doubt
in error) have been identical with, or closely
resembling, the family of Crewse or Cruse. I
shall feel much obliged to any correspondent of
" N. & Q." who may be able to furnish the name
of the Rev. Timothy Cruso's father, or any par-
ticulars connected with his history and associat'on
with De Foe. E. W.

MR. HENRY KINGSLEY inquired, in the Gentle-
man's Magazine (January), as to the family of
Foe or Defoe, of Elton, Hunts. No trace of such
a family can be found, either in the parish regis-

ters or on gravestones. The nearest approach that
I can find to the name, in that part of the county,
is in the family of Faux, now resident at Yaxley.
With regard to the name Crusoe, I may note, in
connection with Elton, that, at Fotheringhay, two
miles distant, a Mr. Creuso, who inhabited the
college at the time of Queen Elizabeth's visit,
gave to Henry Peacham an account of the open-
ing of the grave of the Duchess Cicely, who had
been buried in the year 1495. See Bonney's
Fotherinyhay, foot-note, p. 52.

CTTTHBERT BEDE.

M. CHASLES has not been happy in his attempt
to account for the pertinacity of the French in
turning into trisyllables the English names Defoe
and Crusoe, each of which consists of two syl-
lables only. With regard to Defoe, he suggests
that this writer's progenitors were French refu-
gees, named De Foy or De Foix, and that they
" adopted the false orthography of De Foe in
order to avoid hearing the name pronounced in
the English fashion, which would have lent to
the syllable oi a sound analogous to that of hoist,
moist" &c. Certainly, if the object of Defoe's
progenitors was to preserve the original sound of
their French name Foy, they hit upon a very odd
expedient in writing it Foe, for Englishmen would
naturally pronounce Foe as one syllable, like Fo —
a sound quite as unlike the French Foy as this
latter combination of letters would be if sounded
in the English way, rhyming^ with toy. But the
fact is, I believe, that it was Daniel Defoe himself
who added the De to his name, his father having
called himself simply Foe.

M. CHASLES' apology for the French trisyllable
Crusoe is also unfortunate. He says —

" In order to express exactly the sound of your oe in
Crusoe, we French must either use the diphthong aux (as
in ckevauz, animaux, capitaux, &c.), or the vowel 6 with
a circumflex accent, or the same vowel with a final h—
Cruso, Crusoh, or Cruseaux."

Then why not spell it with a final circumflex ?
Surely a much better plan than turning the word
into one of three syllables.

But, after all, why are not Frenchmen to take
the trouble to ascertain how English names ought
to be pronounced, and pronounce them accordingly ?
Is it always necessary to write an English word
phonetically, to ensure its being correctly sounded ?
If I were to publish an English translation ofManon
Le&caut, I should expect that English readers of the
book, if they happened not to know French, would
inquire how the name was to be pronounced.
But I should not expect to hear them call my
book Maynon Lesscaught.

A few words now in reply to A. H. I have
already noticed the name Foe in my answer to
M. CHASLES. A. H. says, "De Fooe has a Dutch
look, and will, I am sure, justify to your corre-

4th S. I. APRIL 4, *68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

321

spondent the use of the final accent in De Foe."
To my eyes " De Fooe " has not at all a Dutch
look. Foe might be a Dutch -word, but it is not,
and neither one word nor the other is used by the
Dutch as a family name. The final e in Fooe
would not, I fancy, have made the word a dissyl-
lable to ordinary English eyes in the seventeenth
century. If it be true that Daniel's paternal
name was Foe, and that he added the De to it, I
think it much more likely, considering his pro-
found veneration for King William, that, if he
added the prefix about the period of the Revolu-
tion, he meant it to suggest the Dutch article
rather than the French proposition. When did he
first employ the De f

A. H. seems to me very fanciful in what he
says about Crusoe and Cruiser. Defoe was not a
man for such hidden meanings and verbal insinu-
ations. Transparent clearness and homely sim-
plicity are his characteristics. Ilis little digression
about Crusoe being a corruption of Krcutzner, or,
as he writes it, Kreutsnaer, is just one of those
minute touches which abound in Robinson Crusoe,
and which give an air of reality to the story, just
because they are not essential or important. The
reader is made to feel that what he is reading is
really true, because it would not be worth the
author's while to invent such trifling particulars.
This is the ars celare artem. A. H. is mistaken
in supposing that Kreutsner is German for Cruiser ;
the German for that is Kreuzer. But Cruso or
Crusoe is a real English surname, and A. H. will
find it both in the Post Office Directory and the
Clergy List. JAYDEE.

The suggestions of M. PHILARETE CFASLES and
your other correspondents as to the name of Foe
remain wholly without proof.

1. Daniel De Foe had nothing to do with giving
the form of Foe, though he added the De, why or
wherefore does not appear.

2. Chalmers ascertained from the Chamberlain's
books that James Foe was son of Daniel Foe of
Elton, in the county of Northamptonshire, yeo-
man.

3. This must be Elton in North Northampton-
shire, on the borders of Lincolnshire, Cambridge-
shire, Huntingdonshire, Rutlandshire, and Leices-
tershire, about seven miles west-north-west of
Peterborough, and three miles south from Market
Deeping.

4. The registers of Elton should be searched,
if any, and the duplicates of the bishopric, if any ;
the manor records should be searched, wills, &c.

5. The city records being burnt, the books of
the Butchers' Company should be searched for
James Foe, so as to ascertain the date of his ad-
mission to the freedom, and consequently of his
birth. This would assist, too, for searches in the
registers of the parishes near Elton.

6. The will of Daniel Foe, yeoman, should be
searched for in Peterborough and elsewhere. The
butcher would be a younger son in all likelihood.

7. The name of Foe having been so pronounced
about the year 1600 is unfavourable to the con-
jecture of M. CHASLES as to its origin from De
Foix. It is a name of clear sound, like John Doe
and Richard Roe.

8. As to the conjecture that Foe is short for
Faux, it is to be acknowledged that Faux is to be
found in all the midland and eastern counties, as
may be expected, as also in the forms of Faulks,
Faulke, Fawkes, and Fowkes ; so also is the name
of Fox. The sound of Fawkes being so clear, there
is no ground, without positive evidence, to affirm
that it has been transmuted into Foe.

9. I have searched that invaluable repertory
the Post Office Directory for London, Northamp-
tonshire, Cambridgeshire, Huntingdonshire, Rut-
landshire, Leicestershire, Derbyshire, Nottingham-
shire, Norfolk, and Suffolk. There is no name of
Foe now remaining.

10. There is the name of Fooy at South Lynn,
in Norfolk. This I consider to be of Netherlands
origin (Fooij), but it is worth investigating.

11. Looking to the general conditions of personal
nomenclature in England, and observing that there
are in the district the forms Foden and Foley, I
am inclined to look for the origin of Foe in the
name of some small place represented by a family
not widely distributed.

12. This I consider may be Fowjh, a place in
Hartington parish, in North Derbyshire.

HYDE CLARKE.
32, St. George's Square, S.W.

SALMON AND APPRENTICES.
(3rd S. viii. 107, 174, &c.)

When the question whether indentures of ap-
prenticeship had ever contained a stipulation that
an apprentice should not be obliged to eat salmon
more than a certain number of days in a week was
mooted in " N. & Q.," I had prepared a note,
which I delayed sending in consequence of further
information being rendered probable by some of
the notes in " N. & Q." ; and, whilst I was thus
delaying, I happened to mention the subject .to a
gentleman who had been educated at Shrewsbury
School, and he told me that in the old rules of that
school there was a clause against the boys being
compelled to eat salmon more than so many days
in a week. His memory as to his having seen
this rule in a book in the school library seemed
perfectly clear, and left no doubt whatever on my
mind that such a rule existed ; but, after making
the best inquiries in my power, I have failed to
discover any such rule. I find, however, that a

322

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. APRIL 4, '68.

reputation has existed in the school that such a
rule did formerly prevail.

These things must form my excuse for not
having sent the following statement at the time I
originally intended.

I joined the Herefordshire sessions as counsel in
October, 1828, and very early in my time an ap-
peal was tried, in which the question turned upon
a settlement by apprenticeship ; the indenture was
given in evidence, and I had it in my hands and
read it, and it undoubtedly contained a stipula-
tion that the apprentice should not be compelled
to eat salmon more than three days a week. As
to the exact wording of the clause I cannot speak
after the lapse of so many years, but of the fact
of there having been such a stipulation in the
indenture I am perfectly certain. At that time
I, a Midland County man, was wholly ignorant of
the salmon fisheries in the Severn and the Wye,
and I well remember how very much I was struck
by this, to me at least, very remarkable stipula-
tion, and this indelibly fixed the facts in my
memory. I rather think that the indenture was
an old one, possibly from fifty to seventy years
old ; and 1 also think one of the parishes in Here-
ford was either a party to or interested in the
appeal ; and I feel all but quite certain that the
appeal was tried between October, 1828, and the
time when Mr. Powell became chairman.

I think I can suggest a very natural origin for
such stipulations, without resorting to the suppo-
sition of there having been such a great abundance
of salmon as to call for them. The statute of the
4 & 5 Will, and Mary, c. 23, s. 6, mentions " any
fisherman or his apprentice or apprentices lawfully
authorized to fish in navigable rivers." Now, one
can well imagine that when, a hundred years or
more ago, the means of carriage through the
country was both very limited and very slow, a
fisherman might have great difficulty in disposing
of a good catch of salmon ; and, whenever that
happened, nothing would be more likely than that
he would feed his apprentice with it usque ad
nauseam, and hence the stipulation in question
might arise without there having been such a
general superabundance of salmon as has some-
times been supposed.

It ought not to occasion any surprise that no in-
denture containing such a stipulation should have
been forthcoming after the inquiries that have
been made. A very extensive experience in ses-
sions cases at a time when settlements by appren-
ticeship were very frequently brought in question
satisfies me that in most cases the indenture was
lost or destroyed during the life, or shortly after
the death, of the apprentice. In fact so much
difficulty was experienced in proving an appren-
ticeship even during the term, that the 42 Geo.
III., c. 46, provided that a register should be kept
of all parish apprentices, because " it would tend

to the benefit of the children so bound appren-
tice ; " and made the register evidence of the
apprenticeship where the indenture was lost or
destroyed. Now the use of the stipulation, in
question would probably cease soon after the
necessity for it ceased, and, as this is probably more
than a hundred years ago, the search has been
after documents which have most probably been
lost or destroyed : and, even if I had not myself
actually seen such an indenture, I certainly should
not have concluded that Dr. Nash was in error
in stating that they existed in his time, as that
would have been a conclusion drawn from the
supposed non-existence at the present time of a
thing which, if it had existed in Dr. Nash's time,
had probably perished in the intermediate time.

Still, peradventure, in some old parish chest or
other unsuspected place, some such indenture
may yet exist ; for, singularly enough, I happen
to have two very ancient indentures, which de-
scended to me in the chartulary box of a Stafford-
shire abbey with its deeds, which are most of
them of a similar age. I can only conjecture that
in some way they got mixed with the deeds, and
have thus been preserved in a very perfect state
to the present time.

The first of these indentures is dated in the
19th of Rich. II. [A.B. 1396], and by it Thomas,
the son of Gilbert Edwards of Wyndesore, is
bound to John Hyndlee of Norhampton (the old
spelling of Northampton), "brasyer," for seven
years, to learn the art called " brasyer's craft." The
witnesses to this deed are Henry Caysho, then
mayor of Northampton, William Wale and John
Wodeward, then bailiffs there, Richard Gosselyn,
John Essex, Smyth, and others. By the other,
William, the son of Thomas Spragge of Salop
(Salopia, Shrewsbury), is bound to John Hen-
deley of Northampton, brasier, and Isabella his
wife, for eight years, to learn the art called brasiers'
craft. This deed is dated 2nd Hen. V. [A.D. 1414],
and has no witnesses. Each indenture is stated
to be under the seals of the parties, but has only
one seal appended, the other seal having no doubt
been appended to the other part, which has evi-
dently been cut from the top of these deeds, there
being a wavy line of ink partly on one of them.
The seal of the older deed is of dark wax, and the
impression has a rim running round it, and within
it a shield bearing a pale, on a chief (apparently)
three escalop shells. Only half of the other seal
remains, ana it seems to have had a flower, ap-
parently a rose, upon it. There is no appearance
of any tinctures on either seal. The use of a seal
with amis on it at so early a date on such deeds
seems curious; but possibly then, as now, any
seal was used which happened to be at hand.
The stipulations in both these deeds are very
similar to those in modern indentures, and their
length is at least double that of the ordinary feof-

4th S. I. APIUL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

323

ments of land of the same date. Probably the
master of both apprentices may have been the
same, although the name is so differently spelled.
Northampton is spelled Norhampton in both
deeds.

I have stated these particulars, as I never saw
or heard of any such deeds of so great an age,
though I am far from saying that others may not
have done so. CHAS. S. GREAVES.

LONGEVITY EXTRAORDINARY.
(4th S. i. 95, 152.)

I quite agree with MR. THOMS in hesitating to
accept anything but full and clear proof of the
many cases of centenarianism. Parish registers
are not always unimpeachable, and entries therein
and in family Bibles and the like very often
show nothing to the point. But in cases where
there is reason to doubt, tombstone inscriptions
must never be adduced. Their liability to falsifi-
cation after the erection of the stone or monu-
ment is alone a fatal objection. At Stratford-on-
Avon 72 was changed into 172 ("N. & Q."
!•« S. viii. 124). In Holy Trinity Church, Hull,
is an inscription from which, by the change of
9 to 2, it would seem that a widow lived a hun-
dred years after the death of her husband. (See
a paper in the Hull Advertiser, March 9, 1867).
And at Beverley Minster, 44 has been converted
into 414 ! I do not suppose that any one would
give credit to these cases where " a man is not
upon oath," but they are specimens of what can
be and has been done. CONSEDENS.

P.S. The want of such strict examination and
proof as demanded by MR. THOMS must have been
the reason of the unscrupulous admission into the
obituary columns of older volumes of the Gentle-
man's Magazine of such hosts of unquestioned
statements of extreme longevity.

MRS. WILLIAMS.

When were houses upon the Old London Bridge
pulled down ? * This question may not at first

[* In the Gentleman's Magazine for 1757 (xxvii. 91) it
is stated, that on Tuesday, teb. 22, " three pots of money,
silver and gold, of the coin of Queen Elizabeth, were
found by the workmen in pulling down the houses on
London Bridge." The whole of these buildings, how-
ever, were not entirely taken awaj' until some years after
this time ; for in the 'London Chronicle of Thursday, May
17, 1759, the name of " William Herbert on London
Bridge " occurs as one of the publishers of The Lives of
the Reformers. By the same paper, too, for Thursday,
August 14, 1760 (p. 61), we are informed, that "in
pulling down the house called the Chapel House, on Lon-
don Bridge, there has been found this week a very an-
tique marble font, <fcc., curiously engraved, and several
ancient coins." — Chronicles of London Bridge, ed. 1839.
p. 380.— ED. J

sight appear to be connected with longevity ; but
having (about thirty years since) met the vener-
able lady, Mrs. Williams, the grandmother of my
respected friend Robert Williams, Esq., at Bride-
head, I cannot forget her telling me that she had
called on people living in the houses upon Old
London Bridge.

This remark astonished me, but there were also
public events (beyond the memory of octogena-
rians) which she remembered and mentioned, that
quite justify the belief in her alleged age; and I
have no doubt that some conclusive evidence will
soon be produced to verify Mr. Williams's state-
ment that she attained to an age exceeding a
hundred. BENJ. FERRET.

MR. J. W. LTJNING.

There is now living at Morden College, Black-
heath, Mr. Jacob William Luning, born at Hamel-
vorden in the kingdom of Hanover, on May 19,
1767. To enable him to succeed to some pro-
perty which belonged to his mother, he obtained,
forty-one years ago, a certificate of his baptism. A
verbatim copy is subjoined. Mr. Luniug was the
elder of two sons; .his brother Conrad died in
London nearly fifty years since. He married at
Spalding, Lincolnshire, August 4, 1796, Eleanor,
daughter of a Captain Sands, and by her had
fifteen children. Excepting deafness, Mr. Luning
is at this time in full possession of all his facul-
ties of mind and body : his teeth and hair are
comparatively sound and complete ; the latter has,
however, been whitened by the snows of one
hundred winters. He takes a daily walk in fine
weather, and reads without glasses. These aids
he discarded on receiving his second sight some
ten years since. This gentleman claims descent,
through his mother, from Christina, sister to
Martin Luther ; and I hope in a short time to be
allowed to inspect some family papers said to
prove such to be the fact. Should they confirm
Mr. Luning's claim, probably* a space may be
found for his pedigree in " N. & Q." —
" Certificate of Baptism extracted from the Church
Books atHamelvorden therein written in the following-
words : —

" In wedlock born 1767 (one thousand seven hundred
and sixty-seven) the 19th of May, the son of the here
resident Clergyman, Meinhard Conrad Luning, and his
wife Magdalena Dorothea, born Pratjo, baptized the 21«*
instant and named Jacob William."

" Witness the Inspector of Customs Mr Luning of Ver-
den —

" That the above is truly extracted I hereby
certify by my own handwriting, signature and
seal of office, in fidem —

• " FREDERICK DAVID WERBK
Superintendent & Clergyman
at Hamelvorden in the district
of Kehdingen, kingdom of
Hanover, the 30th March 1827

(L.S.)"

W. H. COTTELL.
Brixton, S.W.

324

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. APHIL 4, '68.

THOMAS HTTTCHINSON'. — I cut the accompany-
ing extract from the Lancaster Gazette of March 21.
Perhaps some of your correspondents residing at
Ulverston can ascertain as to the truth of the
statement : —

" A WONDERFUL OLD MAN. — Amongst the company
who attended the wood sale of W. Marshall, Esq., at
Huddlescleugh Hall, on Friday last, at which Mr. T.
Thornborrow officiated as auctioneer, was an old man
named Thomas Hutchinson, residing at Fell Gate, who
has reached the extraordinary age of 112 years. Although
considerably shrunk, the old man is said to possess a
comparatively robust constitution, and was able, by the
help of two stout sticks, to follow the auctioneer till
Lot 89 was ' put up,' when the old gentleman made a bid,
and became a purchaser. Old Tommy, who has stood
six feet in height in his day, was a soldier in the British
army, and was present at the battle of Waterloo, and at
the capture of Bonaparte. — Penrith Observer."

THE EDITOR OP " DEBRETT."

[It is now between fifty-two and fifty-three years since
the battle of Waterloo : this would make Old Tommy
between fifty-nine and sixty at that time — which is very
improbable. But we share our correspondent's hope that
some resident in the neighbourhood will look into this case,
tell us when and where Hutchinson was born, and in
what regiment he served at Waterloo.— ED. "N. & Q."]

MACHABEES.
(4th S. i. 54, 136, 255.)

I am called upon by E. L. to furnish my
authorities for a supposition which I never made,
nor should have dreamed of making, — that the
seven sons and their mother, whose martyrdom is
recorded in the 2nd Book of Machabees, belonged
to the family of Judas Machabeus. This cor-
respondent does not seem to be aware that it has
been always customary in the Church to call all
those Machabees who suffered for religion in the
persecutions of the Jews by the Kings of Syria.
If he wishes for my authorities for this, I beg
leave to refer him to Janssen's Hermeneutica Sacra,
who observes that the name of Machabee " Judse
Machabseo, ac deinceps omnibus qui adversos
Sjrros pro religione et patria decertarunt, datum
fuisset/' (Tom. i. p. 504.) See also Bergier, Diet.
Theol. art. "Machabees," and Alban Butler,
Aug. 1, note on the name of Machabee. These
seven and their mother, however, may have been
styled Machabees from the name of the eldest
brother, which, in the old Greek edition of
Josephus, is given as Machabeus. And, as E. L.
objects that all who speak of their being honoured
as martyrs are of the fourth century, he may take
the authority of St. Cyprian, who belongs to the
third century, and who distinctly styles them both
martyrs and Machabees : —

" Quid in Machabaeis beatorum martyrum gravia tor-
tnenta et multiformes septem fratrum poana? et confortans
liberps suos mater in poenis et moriens ipsa quoque cum
hberis, nonne magnse virtutis et fidei documents tes-

tantur, et nos ad martj'rii triumphum suis passionibus
adhortantur ? " (Ep. LVI. De Exhortat. Martyrii.)

Also in his Epist. ad Fortunatum, De Exhort.
Martyrii, St. Cyprian dwells at great length upon
these glorious martyrs, and even considers the
seven sons as figures of the seven churches men-
tioned in the Apocalypse : —

" Quid vero in Machabaeis septem fratres et natalium
pariter et virtutum sorte consimiles septenarium nutne-
rum Sacramento perfects: consummation's implentes ? . . .
.... Et in Apocalypsi Dominus mandata sua divina et
praecepta ccelestia ad septem ecclesias et earum angelos
dirigit. Qui nunc istic numerus in septem fratribus in-
venitur, ut consummatio legitima compleatur."

Evidently then, these Machabees were honoured
in the Church before the fourth century. Alban
Butler observes in the note referred to, that —

" Many saints of the Old Law were commemorated in
the Roman Martyrology ; churches in some places, par-
ticularly at Venice, are dedicated to God in their honour."

I have already noticed that A. Butler mentions
that the festival of these Machabees has place in
very ancient Calendars, especially that of Carthage,
and those of the Syrians, Arabians, and other
orientals. How, then, can it be said to rest on no
true foundation ? Certainly the Christian Church
has authority to institute festivals, independently
of Jewish practices or traditions.

But at the final question of E. L., whether these
Machabees have in any way derived benefit from
their festival, I am too much astonished to at-
tempt an answer with any seriousness or com-
posure. Does he really imagine that the Church
contemplates any benefit to the saints by cele-
brating them upon earth ? Has he never read the
memorable words of St. Bernard ? —

"Ad quid ergo Sanctis laus nostra ? ad quid glorificatio

nostra, ad quid nostra haec ipsa solemnitas ? Quo

eis praeconia nostra ? Pleni sunt. Prorsus ita est, dilec-
tissimi : bonorum nostrorum Sancti non egent, nee quid-
quarn eis nostra devotione prastatur. Plane quod eorum
memoriam veneramur, nostra interest, non ipsoruni, etc."
(Serin. 5, De Fest. Omnium Sanctorum.)

F. C. H.

SIR WALTER SCOTT'S HEAD (4th S. i. 286.)—
It appears to me that MR. HUNTLY GORDON does
not discriminate sufficiently between two different
things, viz. the height of the forehead proper, and
the height from the eyes to the apex of the head.
In regard to the former (which, by-the-bye, I never
saw so splendidly developed as in two instances
of the most mediocre men in the way of intellect
that I have ever met with), Sir Walter's head
was not remarkable, thus fully justifying the ob-
servation of the Quarterly Reviewer. Turn, how-
ever, to the second aspect, and the height of Sir
Walter's head was most conspicuous. Witness
the observation of one of the wits of the Parlia-
ment House Stove, — " Here comes Peveril of the
Peak."

4*h S. I. APRIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

325

When I was a lad and attending the mathe-
matical class in the University of Edinburgh, the
late Professor Wallace one day asked me into his
private room and showed me the skull of a gen-
tleman who had been his predecessor as teacher
of mathematics in one of the military colleges
(Haile.ybury, if I recollect right), and, as the
professor informed me, was one of the greatest
mathematicians he ever knew. I was instantly
struck with the very low size jof the forehead
proper, and made some remark upon it, when
Professor Wallace called my attention to the
enormous development of the skull when measured
from the apex.

I had the pleasure of passing some weeks with
J. G. Lockhart at the house of his brother at
Milton-Lockhart shortly before his death. In
the dining-room there was one of the casts of the
Shakespeare head, and I recollect distinctly Lock-
hart calling my attention to it one morning, and
pointing out how much the form of it recalled
that of Sir Walter Scott. GEORGE VERB IRVING.

On this subject I may quote part of a private
letter written in 1831 by the late Mr. William
Laid law : —

" We were much pleased with some days of Macdonald
the sculptor, who modelled Sir Walter while he was dic-
tating to me. George [a brother of William Laidlaw's]
was one day about an hour in the room, and was greatly
interested, and wished, he said, for a good painter to have
taken the group. Macdonald's model was in a higher
style of the art than Chantrey's, and from that cause had
not so much character. Macdonald confessed this was
not so much his object. It was a faithful likeness, never-
theless, but not so familiar. For the same reason he
would not take the exact figure of the head, which is
irregular. Chantrey likewise declined to show this pecu-
liarity, which the phrenologists will probably regret."

Mr. Lawrence Macdonald the sculptor still
lives to delight his friends and pursue his art, in
Rome, where he has long resided. I submitted
the above to him about a twelvemonth since, but
he had no recollection of the " peculiarity " re-
ferred to. The extreme length of the upper lip
was another personal characteristic of Sir Walter,
which I believe none of the portraits fully repre-
sents. It is by no means uncommon among the
stalwart men of the Border, but is unquestionably
a defect as respects personal appearance. Of
Chantrey, Mr. Laidlaw writes : —

" I met at breakfast (at Abbotsford) Chantrey the
sculptor, a real, blunt, spirited Yorkshireman, with great
good humour, and an energy of character about him that
would have made his fortune — and a great one — had he
gone to London as a tailor. He killed a fine salmon in
the Tweed, and led another a long time, but let it go
among the great stones and cut his line. Colonel Fer-
guson said Chantrey would rather have given his best
statue than lost the fish ! "

Sir Francis was indeed an enthusiastic angler.

R. C.

Inverness.

INTERMENT ACT (4th S. i. 295.) — Under the
provisions of the Intramural Burial Act I should
think it would T>e quite impossible for your cor-
respondent VERITAS to obtain the object she is so
anxiously seeking. Even in old family vaults the
thing is of very difficult attainment, and only to
be got by an order in council. The making of a
new vault in any place of worship would, as it
appears to me, be so utterly at variance with the
very spirit of the Act, as to be wholly inadmissible
under any circumstances whatever.

EDMUND TEW.

AND SPELL (4th S. i. 294.)— The ex-
planatory description given of this game by your
correspondent A. H. in your last, will be wonder-
fully new to the "Barnsla' foaks," players, and
all others who only know the game as played
here.

The knur is not a knob of wood at all, but is a
small round ball, made of hickory for match-
players, but for the ordinary play of the lads made
of clay, and covered with bright white glaze, and
called " pot-knurs," and amongst them the inquiry
would be, " Hast ta ony pottys ? "

The spell is a piece of flat board about a foot
long and six inches broad, which has a steel spring
along the centre, one end rivetted down and the
higher, or free end, raised about four inches, to be
depressed into a notched upright, and which, next
the notched upright, has a small cup to receive
the ball.

In play, when the ball has been placed in the
cup, a small trigger is struck by the tripstick, as
it is called, which is a piece of wood like a small
sprittle, about six inches long and four inches
wide, and one inch and a half thick in the thickest
part, narrowed at the top to receive a small, round,
tapered, elastic handle, about four feet long, made
of tough ash ; the ball is sprung into the air, and
struck with immense force by the pommel of the
tripstrick, the handle of which the striker grasps
with both hands, and gives the full swing of the
body with the stroke.

In a match, the players have an equal number
of ''rises," and he who strikes the knur the
furthest out of these rises wins.

The celebrated Tom Marsden, the cricketer, was,
I think, in his day, the hardest striker known.

G.
^otherham.

GED'S STEREOTYPES (4th S. i. 29, 183.)— In the
Introduction to the Study of Bibliography, 1814,
by the late Rev. Thomas Hartwe}! Home, after
some account of the invention, " about the end of
the sixteenth century," of modern stereotype-
printing by " J. Van der May, father of the well-
known painter of that name," he thus speaks of
Ged and his labours : —

"Early in the eighteenth century (in 1725), William
Ged, an ingenious goldsmith in Edinburgh, began to pro-

326

NOTES AND QUERIES.

'k S. I. APRIL 4, '68.

secute the making of metal plates for the purposes of
printing. His invention was simply this : from any
types of Greek, Roman, or other characters, he formed a
plate for every page or sheet of a book from which he
printed, instead of using a type for every letter, as is
practised in the common way. In order to execute his
plan, Ged, in 1729, entered into partnership with William
Tenner, a stationer of London, and John James, the archi-
tect ; whose brother, Thomas James, a printer, and the
inventor's son James Ged, were afterwards admitted into
the concern. In 1730 they obtained a privilege from the
University of Cambridge for printing Bibles and Com-
mon Prayer-books ; and after sinking a considerable sum
of money they were obliged to relinquish the undertak-
ing. It appears that one of the partners was averse to
the success of the plan, and engaged such people for the
work as he thought most likely to spoil it : for the com-
positors, when they corrected one fault, designedly made
six more ; and the pressmen, aiding the combination of
the compositors, purposely battered the letter in the ab-
sence of their employers. In consequence of these base
proceedings the books were suppressed by authority, and
the plates were sent first to the King's Printing Office,
and thence to Mr. Caslon's typefoundry.*

" Ged returned to Edinburgh ruined, but not discour-
aged from pursuing his plan : having apprenticed his son
to a printer, he in 1739 executed, in conjunction with the
latter, an edition of Sallust," <fcc. Ac. — pp. 213-5.

Mr. Home was able to obtain the use of one of
Ged's stereotype plates so as to insert in his work
(p. 744) a specimen of the Sallust. He says as
to this : —

" By the kindness of Alexander Tilloch, Esq., the editor
is enabled to present the following impression from a
plate of Ged's stereotype Sallust. This plate Mr. T. first
saw in the hands of the late Mr. John Murraj', book-
seller, in Fleet Street, in the year 1782."

Mr. Home then speaks of injuries which the
plate had received, both before and after it had
been given to Mr. Tilloch in 1800, by Messrs.
Murray and Highley ; and then he adds : —

"Mr. Tilloch thinks it also probable that the forms
from which Ged made his moulds were composed of worn
types, which will always produce plates that may be said
to be worn before they are used."

L^LITTS.

" LANGOLEE " (4th S. i. 246.) — This song will
be found in The Universal Songster (Fairburn,
1826), ii. 215, where it is stated to have been
composed by Collins, and antitled " Paddy Bull's
Expedition," and sung to the tune of the Irish
melody " Old Langolee." J. Y.

[We have also to thank G. K., F. T. B., and other
correspondents. — ED. ]

FOTHEBINGHAY : MABY QlJEEN OF SCOTS (4th

S. i. 29, 114, 207.)— ME. PLTJMMEB refers to MB.
CUTHBEKT BEDE'S excellent paper on Fothering-
hay in No. 725 (Nov. 1865) of the Leisure Hour.
On referring to that paper I find that MB. BEDE,
after speaking of Miss Strickland's Mary Stuart
Album, says : —

" A friend of the writer's has a still more extensive
collection (filling two enormous scrap-books), in which

* " Biographical Memoirs of William Ged, Ac., 1781,
8vo, from which the above account is abridged."

every spot (except Fotheringhay) that Mary ever visited
is illustrated by contemporary views or plans."

This, as MB. PLTJMMEB says, " is news indeed."
Of course the collection, if it be so complete, will
contain a view or plan of Sheffield Castle, where
Mary passed nearly fourteen out of the eighteen
years of her captivity in England. The discovery
of such a record of the departed feudal grandeur
of Sheffield will be most welcome to many a
local archaeologist who has hitherto believed that
the words applied to Fotheringhay by MB. BEDE
might also be applied to Sheffield, when he
says : —

" No painting, engraving, or plan — not even the rudest
scribble of the pen that could give us the least idea of
the exterior or interior of any portion of Fotheringhay
Castle — is known to exist."

The late Rev. Joseph Hunter, F.S.A., the his-
torian of Hallamshire, searched in vain for any
trace of Sheffield Castle among the muniments in
the possession of the Duke of Norfolk, to whom
the Sheffield estates of the Talbots have descended,
and in the numerous other depositaries that were
open to him. The late Mr. Samuel Roberts, of
Park Grange, an enthusiastic admirer of Mary,
eagerly collected any trace of her sojourn in Shef-
field, and yet failed to discover auy drawing or
plan of Sheffield Castle. Even later inquiries
have been attended with no better success; so
to Sheffield antiquaries MB. BEDE'S announce-
ment will impart all the pleasure of an unex-
pected and long-wished-for discovery, of which
further particulars will be eagerly looked for.

JOHN DANIEL LEADEE.

EABLS OF ROCHESTEE (4th S. i. 99, 243.)— If I
may be allowed a few words in rejoinder to
MB. THOENBUBT, I would say that the fact of the
two Earls of Rochester being so well known
makes it the more surprising that he should have
confused them together, and that his having
written correctly about Lawrence Hyde ten years
ago in the Little Black Box is not a valid excuse
for his mistake in Belyrama, even though he had
no books to which he could refer. As MB. THOBN-
BUBY does not notice his misstatement that the
great Earl of Clarendon lived in St. James's
Square two years after his death, I presume he
acknowledges the mistake.

HENBY B. WHEATLEY.

PABTY (4th S. i. 87, 208.)— I would not multiply
examples, but that the following carries its use
back some thirty years farther than the extract sent
by JAYDEE.* It is contained in an account of St.
Agnes, drawn from Prudentius : —

"There be (saith Prudentius) that report, how that
she, being desired to pray unto Christ for the party that
was a little before stricken with fire from heaven for his

* I am taking it for granted that the modern editor
has not altered the text.

4th S. I. APRIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

327

incontinency, was restored by her prayer both unto his
perfect health and sight." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments,
part i. 273, vol. i. Burnside & Seeley, 18*7, 8 vols.

ANON.

HERALDIC (4th S. i. 171.)— A. H. will find in
Guillim's Heraldry full directions for impaling
the arms of any reasonable number of deceased
consorts, with a print of Sir Gervas Clifton's coat
arranged, with that of his seven wives, in due
heraldic order. If widowers and widows did not
continue to impale their arms, they would reduce
the coat to that of a bachelor or spinster. P. P.

AMBERGRIS (4th S. i. 194.) — Why does SIR
EMERSON TENNENT speak of this as an " ambigu-
ous and equivocal material"? Its origin is known.
There is now no doubt about its being the faeces of
the sperm whale. Portions of the food of the
whale are invariably found in good ambergris,
showing its intestinal origin. Among the debris
may be particularly noticed the beaks of the cuttle
fish, so peculiar in their resemblance to a parrot's
beak, only that the lower mandible is the larger.
This beak appears to be indigestible, and is ex-
creted together with biliary matter.

Frank Buckland and other authorities state
that the whale feeds on cuttle fish when he can !
Permit me to make a further "note " on ambergris.
I am glad to learn that Milton is found to speak
of this substance in its proper name, at least as
^rmamber, which distinguishes this substance from
the transparent resin-amber, because Shakspeare
says —

" Gloves perfumed with rose and amber,
Perfume for a lady's chamber."

And the Times of February 24, describing the
gift of the Golden Rose from the Pope to the
Queen of Spain, says, "at every benediction he
pronounces upon it, he inserts a few particles of
amber and musk, imparting to it the sweetness
to which allusion is made in the brief."

Now here the word amber is mistakenly used
for ambergris. Amber has no odour, but the
fragrance of ambergris is such that its present
market value is eight times that of silver.

SEPTIMUS PIESSE, Ph.-D,, F.C.S.

LIFTING (3rd S. xii. 479.)— Lifting at Easter is
not, at least in Lancashire, the quiet process your
correspondent might suppose. The victim is seized
and hoisted three times into the air, with or with-
out a chair, and then allowed to escape. Magis-
trates set their faces now against these unseemly
frolics.

A scene of this kind was described as follows
by a country girl, and I noted it down as a good
specimen of broad Lancashire. Hoo means she :
" When James an Thomas an Jack an Peter
came to lift Ellen, hoo punched an hoo screet, an
hoo nipped an hoo screet ; an hoo kicked James,

an hoo basted Peter, an hoo lugged Thomas, an
hoo stampt up'oth floor, an screet morther ! "

P.P.

SPECIAL LICENCE (4th S. i. 172.)— At the Re-
formation, Henry VIII. by an Act passed in the
25th year of his reign, cap. 21, conferred on the
Archbishop of Canterbury and his successors the
power of granting special licences for marriages,
dispensing with the time and place necessary to be
observed in the ordinary marriage ceremony. It
is discretionary with the archbishop to grant or
withhold a special licence ; it is a favour usually
granted only to persons of rank, extending, it is
said, no lower than to colonels in the army. Still
it is frequently granted to those of an inferior
grade. The same form of affidavit, except as to
the fifteen days' residence, is required as for an
ordinary licence, the only material alteration being
that the marriage may be solemnized " at any
time in any church or chapel, or other meet and
convenient place." (See Waddilove's Digest of
Cases, p. 229, 8vo. London, 1849.) Also a note
from Shelford's Law of Marriage,, in p. 10 of the
Registrar-General's Twenty-seventh Annual Re-
port, wherein it is stated that the fee for a special
licence is about thirty guineas. W. H. W. T.

LENNOCK (4th S. i. 147.)— There can be little
doubt but that this superstition is connected with
some latent recollection of vampirism. The con-
tinuance of flexibility in the corpse and the fluidity
of the blood were considered certain proofs of
such a possession, and nothing could avail to avert
a succession of deaths, extending even to the
entire family of the possessed, short of exhuming
and burning the body, or at least driving a stake
through it. Some curious accounts of vampirism
will be found in Calmet's Dissertations sur les Ap-
paritions et les Revenans et Vampires. Paris, 1746.
An extract from an American paper is given in
" N. & Q." 1" S. x. 27, recording an instance of the
same superstition of recent date. It is probable
that the practice of driving a stake through the
corpse of one adi udged felo de se was intended to
prevent the lodging of demons in it, to the injury
of the living. VERNA.

REFERENCES WANTED (4th S. i. 170, 230.)—
W. H. S.'s note upon

'AyuOot 8" £z

reminds me of a parallel in Shakespeare, which
seems worth noting : —

" Leonato. Did he break out into tears ?

Messenger. In great measure.

Leonato. A kind overflow of kindness : there are no
faces truer than those that are so washed."

Much Ado about Nothing, Act I. Sc. 1. 1. 20.

JOHN ADDIS, JTJN.

ITALIAN TRANSLATIONS OF MILTON (3rd S. xii.
524 5 4th S. i. 233.)— MR. J. H. DIXON quotes,

328

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

* S. I. APRIL 4, '68.

among these translations, " // Como, tradotto in
Versi da Gaetano Polidori, M.D.," adding in a
note, " The author of The Vampire, &c., the frienc
of Byron and Shelley." This is both incomplete
and incorrect. Gaetano Polidori (my materna
grandfather) was not an M.D., nor was he the
author of The Vampire. He was the father ol
John Wm. Polidori, M.D., who was author of the
tale in question. Moreover, Gaetano Polidori
translated the Paradise Lost and Paradise Re-
gained, and also the Samson Agonistes, Lycidas,
Allegro, Penseroso, and Arcades, as well as the
Comus. The complete edition of these transla-
tions forms three volumes, printed at the author's
own private press in London in 1840. They used
to be, and perhaps still are, on sale at Mr. Ro-
landi's, 20, Berners Street, London, W. Some of
the translations had previously been published in
the ordinary way, in other editions.

It may perhaps not be out of place to add that
Gaetano Polidori was born at Bientina in Tuscany
in 1764, and died in London in 1853. In early
life he was the secretary of the poet Alfieri. From
Italy he went to France, and thence to England
in or about 1790. Here his vocation was that of
a teacher of Italian. He published several other
works, — an English, French, and Italian Dic-
tionary ; Novette Morali ; Favole e Novette ; a
translation of Lucan's Pharsalia into Italian, &c.

W. M. ROSSETTI.
Add to the list —

" II Paradiso Perduto di Milton. Versione Italians di
Guido Sorelli. Londra: Dulau e Co., Soho Square.
1826."

P.P.

JANSENISM IN IRELAND (4th S. i. 220.) — One of
the most important works on this subject is: —
" Port Royal, par C. A. Sainte-Beuve. Paris :
Hachette & Cle. 1867, 6 vols." (third and most
complete edition). All the works and MSS.
known on Jansenism are mentioned there.

" The New Testament in French, having various
Errors contrary to the Vulgate and the Catholic Re-
ligion," is the Nouveau Testament, called De Mons,
published in 1667, and translated by Messieurs
Le Maitre, De Saci, and Arnauld. Many confer-
ences took place at the Hotel de Longueville about
this translation ; and it was in going to attend one
of them that De Saci was arrested and taken to
the Bastile (May 13, 1666). Corrections had been
suggested by a layman, M. de Tre'ville, and were
patronised by one of the friends of Port Royal,
M. de Roannez, but they met with a strong op-
position from the ecclesiastical friends of the
community.

The " Work entitled On Frequent Communion,
printed in French and newly translated into Eng-
lish," is Le Traite de lafrequente Communion,
written by Arnauld, in compliance to the wish

expressed by M. de Saint Cyran. It would be
too long to tell here the origin of this work, which
created a tremendous sensation ; the twelfth
chapter of the second book in the second volume
of Port Royal gives all the details about it.

The " Mass printed in French " is most likely
the French version of the Missel, or of the Bre-
viaire Romain generally used at Port Royal;
perhaps also, Les Heures de Port Royal.

As to the- latter part of the query, our Utrecht
friends will no doubt be able to answer it.

PARIS.

HIPPOPHAGY (4th S. i. 194.) —
"... Si bona opera in absconditis fieri jubentur, ut pro
cujus nomine haec facimus, ab Ipso remuneremur, quid
pertinet ad rem ut coram hominibus jejunantes aut
abstinentes simulemur, in secretis vero nostris bovem vel
equum glutiamus ? "— Con. Calcuith, A.D. 787, c. 9.

" . . . . Equos etiam plerique in vobis comedunt, quod
nullus in orientalibus facit : quod etiam evitate." — Ibid.
c.19.

VlLEC.

PATRON OP SCOTCH PARISHES (4th S. i. 172.)
A correspondent inquires, Who was the patron
of the parish of Kincardine-in-Menteith in 1730 j
and also who was patron of Crammond, in the
same year? I cannot give a precise answer to
these queries ; but from a manuscript in my pos-
session, without a date, but evidently written
toward the end of the seventeenth century, I find
that the Earl of Perth was patron of Kincardine-
in-Menteith ; and that Hamilton of Barnton was
patron of Crammond. J. N.

THE QUARTER-DECK (3rd S. xii. 195.) — I have
heard or read an anecdote which Earl St. Vin-
cent's reverence for the quarter-deck reminded
me of. Lord Cornwallis went out to India as
Governor-General in the ship of his brother, Ad-
miral Cornwallis. One sultry day the admiral,
coming up from his cabin, caught sight of his
Brother lounging on a chair in his dressing-gown.
After chafing some time under this, and not liking
;o come into collision with the Governor-General,
e turned gruffly to his first lieutenant and said,
Go and tell that land-lubber to get up from his
Majesty's quarter-deck." T. S. G.

THE NON-EXISTENCE OF THE MAELSTROM (4th
S. i. 121.) — This subject has been already dis-
cussed in "N. & Q." 2nd S. v. 282. There is a
full account of passing through the maelstrom by
Boie of Kiel in his Journal of Travel in Norway
in 1817, pp. 183-186. A complete account of the
hydrography of the western coast of Norway is
given by the late Lieutenant Vibe, and has been
published as one of the earliest of the " Ergan-
zungshefte " of Petermann's Geographische Mit-
theilungen. It confirms in every respect what we
stated in 1858 regarding this remarkable current.
EDWARD CHARLTON, M.D.

7, Eldon Square, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

4«hS. I. APRIL 4, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

329

KILLING A ROBIN (4th S. i. 193.)— The super-
stition mentioned by MR. ROBINSON is, singularly
enough, prevalent in the greater part of Switzer-
land. The robin alone of all birds enjoys immu-
nity from the ready gun of the Alpine herdsman,
•who believes that his cows would give red milk
if a robin were killed within his pasture-ground.
(See Tschudi, Animal Life in tlw Alps, Longmans,
vol. ii. ch. iv.) In France likewise the robin meets
•with mercy at the hands of the generally any-
thing but sentimental sportsman ; while the Breton
peasant looks upon it with positive veneration
(compare the beautiful legend of Jean Rouge-
Gorge in Souvestre, Foyer Breton). In England
the superstition attached to the robin is not by
any means confined to Yorkshire, in proof of
which I quote the following from that excellent
compendium of folk-lore, Chambers's Book of
Days, i. 678 : —

" The robin is very fortunate in the superstitions which
attach to it. The legend which attributes its red breast
to his having attended our Lord upon the cross, when
some of His blood was sprinkled on it, may have died out
of the memory of country folk ;* but still —

' There's a divinity doth hedge a robin,' —
which keeps it from innumerable harms. His nest is
safe from the most ruthless birdnesting boy. ' You must
not take robins' eggs ; if you do, you will get your legs
broken,' is the saying in Suffolk. And, accordingly, you
will never find their eggs on the long strings of which
boys are so proud. Their lives, too, are generally re-
spected. ' It is unlucky to kill a robin.' ' How badly
you write,' I said one day to a boy in our parish school ;
« your hand shakes so that you can't hold the pen steady.
Have you been running hard, or anything of that sort ? '
' No,' replied the lad, ' it always shakes : I once had a
robin die in my hand ; and they say that if a robin dies
in your hand, it will always shake.' "

Those touchingly simple lines, "The Death of
Cock-Robin," sweet to our children's ears, owe,
no doubt, their origin to the same feeling of reve-
rential respect which the robin seems to meet with
in many countries. C. A. FEDERER.

Bradford.

THE BOSTON (N. E.) LIBRARY CATALOGUE
(4th S. i. 288.)— I am happy to say that I am
" one of the men so lost to all sense of shame as
to avow that pheasant-shooting is tedious." I go
further and call it an awful mistake. There is no
sport in it. You are placed somewhere or other
in the cover, your position depending on the pros-
pect the head-keeper has of the amount of your
tip. You blaze away at a set of coop-reared
birds, while you might as well fire at the denizens
of your poultry-yard. You get into rows with
your tenants as to the stock of game they are to
keep up, give encouragement to poachers, and
risk your keepers' lives; and for what? not
healthy exercise, but a butcher's hecatomb.

[* This beautiful legend is printed in "N. & Q." !•« S.
vi. 344.— ED.]

True sport, although its results are not so
enormous, is a totally different thing, ensuring
the pleasure of having well-trained assistants,
whether canine or human. It is in watching the
exertions of these, and not in the actual slaughter,
that the pleasure consists.

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

WILLIAM WALLACE (3rd S. xii. 47 ; 4th S. i.
253.) — F. J. J. is confounding customs of the
eighteenth and nineteenth centuries with those
of the thirteenth and fourteenth. If he turns to
Sir Walter Scott's Essay on Chivalry (I quote
from Cadell's edition, 1843, p. 16), he will find
the following passage : —

" Knighthood was in its origin an order of a republican,
or at least an oligarchic nature — net requiring the sanc-
tion of a monarch. On the contrary, each knight could
confer the honour of knighthood upon whomsoever pre-
paratory noviciate and probation had fitted to receive it.
The highest potentates sought the accolade at the hands
of the worthiest knight whose achievements had dignified
the period. Thus Francis I. requested the celebrated
Bayard, the good knight without reproach or fear, to
make him."

The note on the following lines in the Lay of
the Last Minstrel, canto iv. st. 26, contains many
curious instances of the older custom, and its re-
ticence to a late date : —

" Knighthood he took of Douglas' sword,
When English blood swell'd Ancram ford."

Under these circumstances it is futile to inquire
from whose sword Sir William Wallace received
the accolade — whether from that of his uncle, Sir
Reginald Crawford, or from one of the many
knights that rallied round him in the forest kirk
of Carluke, and appointed him regent of the
kingdom.

Can F. J. J. tell us where the good Lord
James of Douglas was knighted, and by what
king ? Yet charter after charter describes him as
miles. f

A glance at the published Registrum Magni
Sigilli Scotia of the period furnishes many other
instances where miles means knight, and cannot
possibly be construed as soldier, but it would be
superfluous to quote them.

On referring to Mr. Cosmo Innes' Scotland in
the Middle Ages, p. 223, I find that the system of
representation of the small freeholders in Parlia-
ment, by a person elected by them, did not come
into effect till 1587 — two centuries after the death
of Wallace. Even then the person elected was
described as commissioner, not knight, of the
shire. GEORGE VERB IRVING.

SIR ANTHONY ASHLEY AND CABBAGES (4th S. i.
156, 228, ETC.) — Your readers have perhaps had
enough of this vegetable usque ad nauseam, yet I
would crave one word more in reply to your cor-
respondent, A DORSET MAN, who deals largely in
probabilities, and refers to a letter in the Poole

330

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. APKIL 4, '68.

Pilot from the rector of Wimborne St. Giles,
•which contains an assertion and nothing more. I
require proof. Whether Sir A. Ashley was or
was not the first introducer of the cabbage to
England is not with me the question at issue. I
admit that he may have been ; but I do demur to
the proposition that the fact is confirmed by
monumental evidence, and say, that the import-
ance which the tradition has thereby assumed as
a historical fact appears to be based on a fanciful
idea, which detracts very materially from its
value. W. W. S.

CHELSEA POTTERY (4th S. i. 160.) — Perhaps
your valued correspondent A. A. will allow me to
refer him to my " History of China Works at
Chelsea," which appeared in the Art Journal for
February and April 1863, for a reply to a portion
of his inquiry. He will there find not only where
the Chelsea works were situated, but a great deal
of information upon their history, and an account
of their being taken down, the kilns, &c., being
removed to .Derby. The account of the taking
down of the buildings I there give from two
original letters from Boyer, in my own possession.
The works at Chelsea stood in Lawrence Street,
and they were taken down in 1784. The situa-
tion of the Bow works is said to have been near
the churchyard. LLEWELLYNN JEWITT, F.S.A.
Winster Hall.

ST. PETER'S CHAIR (4th S. i. 55, 106.) — Car-
dinal Wiseman showed very clearly that the chair
at Venice had in some way been confounded with
that at Rome. As to the real history of that at
Venice, he rightly refers to Tychsen's Interprctatio
(ed. 2, Rostock, 1788 [not 1789] ) and Appendix
(1790), as giving the true reading of the Cufic in-
scription on the so-called chair of Antioch. The
Mahometan character of the mottoes is undoubted.
But in j ustice to those Protestant travellers who
speak of the chair in St. Peter's at Rome as being
of Mahometan workmanship, it ought to be said
that this is no mere English or Protestant story.
I heard it repeatedly at Rome from true Roman
Catholics ; and I know that they need enlighten-
ment on the subject as much as English travellers,
for they speak of it as a known fact. Whether
the chair in St. Peter's can belong to fhejirst cen-
tury, ornamented as it is with pillars supporting
arches in the style of the fifth century, is quite a
different question. Cardinal Wiseman says of the
so-called chair of Antioch at Venice, " there ia no
festival in its honour" (Essays, iii. 319); but in
the Roman Breviary, Feb. 22, there is " Cathedra
S. Petri Antiochise, dup.," just as, Jan. 18, we find
" Cathedra S. Petri Romje, dup.," and the services
for the days are in the former part alike. If we
suppose that the chair in St. Peter's is not hon-
oured by the service of Jan. 18, a great part of the
Cardinal's argument goes for nothing.

VEYERHOG (4th S. i. 247.) — QUIDAM rightly
supposes the word to mean a kind of sheep ; the
kind meant is the mutilated ewe, now known
among farmers and woolstaplers by the name of
hogg. Tei/er is a corrupt form of the Danish word
faar (pronounced fore), the generic term for sheep.
Hogg, as applied to sheep, was originally the past
participle of the Danish huyge (to cut) ; *but when
it was adopted as a noun, the word veyer, or faar,
was dropped as pleonastic. Orras.

Risely, Beds.

Veycr hog, were hog, tup hog, are all names for
an entire sheep in the interval between lamb-hood
and raw-hood. RUSTICUS.

This is probably wether-hog, a male lamb the
first year, QOTDAM has mistaken voder for veyer.

S. L.

LORD GEORGE SACKVILLE (4th S. i. 149.) — In
Simmons on Courts Martial, 5th ed. pp. 18-20, are
several particulars as to the trial by court-martial
of this nobleman, and the opinions of the law
officers of the crown, and also of the twelve judges,
printed from the originals in the State' Paper
Office. D. H.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

A Memoir of the York Press, roith Notices of Authors,
Printers, and Stationers, in the Sixteenth, Seventeenth,
und Eighteenth Centuries. By Robert Davies, F.S.A.
(Nichols £ Sons.)

Mr. Davies finds that, as early as the year 1497, Frede-
rick Freez, a Dutchman who had settle'd in York, is de-
scribed in the register of freemen of that city, as " a
bokebynder and stacyoner," and that about 1511 he is
mentioned in a record 'of the Consistory Court as a "buke-
printer." To Freez, therefore, is assigned the honour of
having been the first printer at York, but no production
of his press is known to be extant. A Pie, or Priests'
Directory, printed in the " Steengate," at York, by Hugh
Goez, and dated on February 18, 1509, is the earliest
actual book produced in the northern capital (the pre-
cursor " of numbers that cannot be told ") that is now in
existence.

There have been several periods during which the pro-
ductions of the York press have been subjects of great
interest. The first of them was in the reign of Charles I.
When that king removed from his capital to York, he
took with him his printer, Robert Barker, with all his
necessary paraphernalia. The printing press was erected
in a house in close connection with the mansion of Sir
Arthur Ingram, in which his majesty took up his resi-
dence, and thence were sent forth royal declarations,
messages, proclamations, and propositions, in great num-
ber—the one side, in fact, of that war of words which
preceded the sterner conflict to which the king had made
up his mind when he removed to the North. " The press,"
as Mr. Davies remarks, " was at work immediately after
the king's arrival at York, and during the whole period
of his stay in the North it was kept in a state of constant
activity." Mr. Davies has given a minute catalogue and
account of these papers, which will be found valuable
in history as well as in bibliography.

The second period to which we have alluded was, when
the printer-author Gent was sending forth those singular

. I. APRIL -1, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

331

books which are now so much valued by curiosity-hunters.
Mr. Davies has written a very interesting biography of
Gent, and given a full list of his publications.

The third period is one of interest to the large class of
inquirers who delight in Horace \Valpole, Gray, and
Mason. The last of these was beneficed in the West
Biding, and held a prebend in the Minster. From the
press of Ann Ward, in Coney Street, emanated his Poems,
the editio princeps of his Life of Gray, his Caractacus, his
English Garden, Gray's Poems, Whitehead's Life, and
many other books of unquestionable importance. But
even" these by no means exhaust the curious points of
Mr. Davies's book. Tristram Shandy was first printed
at York, so were the works of Archdeacon Blackburne.
so were Sermons by many distinguished authors, several
interesting Poems, and many books and newspapers of
local interest. All these come within the scope of Mr.
Davies's inquiries. He has spared neither pains nor
honest labour to make his book as useful and complete
as possible, and has added in an Appendix a curious
catalogue of a York bookseller's stock in the year 1016 —
a large and valuable collection of books, both English
and foreign, and each one of them with a value set
against it. We have said enough to prove that Mr.
Davies's book will be found useful by inquirers of many
kinds, and we can assure our readers that it is a book on
which there has been bestowed much good, honest, literary
work.

Historical Difficulties and Contested Events. By Octave

Delepierre, LL.D., F.S.A. (Murray.)
Revue Analytiqve des Outrages ecrits en Centons, depuis

let Temps anciens jusqu'au XIX Siecle. Par Un

Bibliophile Beige. (TrUbner.)

M. Delepierre is one of that not very numerous, but
increasing class of scholars, who do not confine their
wanderings to the beaten paths of literature, but delight
to turn aside into the byways in search of novelty and
variety. The results of two such explorations will be
found in the two volumes whose titles we have just
transcribed. In the former, not attempting to give ex-
amples of all the improbable and untrue in history,
M. Delepierre confines himself to the examination of a
few of the most universally accredited facts, the truth of
which, to say the least, is extremely doubtful. The
Colossus of Rhodes; Belisarius; The Alexandrian Li-
brary; Pope Joan ; Abelard and Eloisa; William Tell;
Petrarch and Laura ; Jeanne d'Arc ; Francis 1. and the
Countess de Chateaubriand; Charles V. of Spain; The
Inventor of the Steam Engine ; and Galileo Galilei fur-
nish the subjects of the essays : and M. Delepierre adds
to the value of a curious and interesting little book, by
a Bibliographical Index to the best writers on the subject
of each of these historic doubts.

In the second, under the title of " Un Bibliophile Beige,"
M. Delepierre gives us a novel and very exhaustive
Encyclopedic Jet Centons. But some of our readers may
inquire, what are Centons? Centons, then, are poems
composed entirely of verses taken from Homer or Virgil,
more centonario, which are worked up into a complete
poem on the theme which the writer has chosen. From
the earliest times, scholars and men of letters have
amused themselves with this learned trifling. In the
work before us, we have notices of the writings of up-
wards of forty Centonists ; among whom figure the names
of Joshua Barnes, the well-known Grecian Professor, whose
Anacreon Christianus was published at Cambridge in 1705 ;
and of Alexander Ross, immortalised by Butler, whose
numerous Centons are described and illustrated in a way
which does great credit to the editor's industry and taste.
A " Table Alphabe"tique des Auteurs de Centons dont il
n'est pas donne" d'extraits dans le volume," gives com-

pleteness to an amusing volume which is sure, sooner or
later, to find a place in all collections of Curiosities of
Literature

The Nooks and By- Ways of Italy, Wanderings in search
of its Ancient Remains and Modern Superstitions. By
Craufurd Tail Ramage, LL.D. (Howell, Liverpool.)
We have in this volume, the title of which will recom-
mend it to classical scholars, the result of a solitary tour
through Italy, taken for the express purpose of visiting
every spot which classic writers had rendered famous —
of identifying the site of battle-fields, and of tracing the
position of contending armies— of realising the scenes so
poetically described by Virgil— of walking in the foot-
steps of the illustrious dead, and musing over " the graves
of those that cannot die." His only predecessors in this
! interesting pilgrimage are Swinburne in 1777, and Keppel
j Craven in 1818 ; but they travelled by carriage and with
I escort, whilst Mr. Ramage traversed" the land on foot,
| by which means he became' more familiar with the man-
j ners and customs of the people, their superstitious mode
j of thought, and social condition. This gives a separate
value to the book, which is therefore as well calculated
for the perusal of general readers as of classical students.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED 10 PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, Ac., of the following Books, to be lent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whoie namei «nd ad-
dresses are given for that purpON: —

THE VICES : a Poem by the Author of Junta*. 1828.
THM IKFNARCH ; or. Justice of the Peoce'i Manual. 1774.
MEMOIRS or J. T. SSRRES, MARINE PAINTER TO Hn MAJEITT. 8vo
1S26.

Wanted by William J. Thorns. Rtq.. 40, St. Georze'i Square.
BehjraveKoad.S.W.

Wanted to Borrow or Purchase any Portuguese Work of Indian His-
•?L,or T™v«lf • containing; an Account of the Eclipte of the Sun
visible at Goa, April 7, A D. i.'.-'i .

Wanted by Col. Ettis, Starcron. near Eieter.
EPICTETCS, a Translation. 1610. 12mo.

Wanted by Jfr. Bolton Corney, Barnes, S.W.

CAPTAIX WM. MACEAT'I NARRATIVE OPOX TH» WHBCK or m« Jcxo

SBIP on TIII COAST or ARRACAK, I79.V
CLARK* i Lir« or GUSTAVUJ ADOLPHOS. Printed in 1650.
Wanted by Jfr. Itackay, care of Messrs. Asher & Co., Bedford Street.
London, W.C.

THE COMPLETE AQOATINTSR. 4to.
ARCHER ON PORCELAIN PAINTINO.
FLETCHER ox PAINTINO IN ENAMEL.
BAIEIE'S LIST or BOOKS RELATINO TO ORB.NET.

Wanted by Capt. F. A. Smith, Waltham Abbey, N.

Ax ACCOUNT or THE LIFE AND CaRirriAx LABOURS or MR. JAMES

Oou°ii' isol ve,Citr of Dublin' deceased. By nil Brother John

Wanted by 3fr. John Govgh, A.K.C., 6t, Prospect Street, Hull.

Si'RTFB*' HISTORY or DURHAM. 4 Vols.
GOULD' j BIRDS or EOROPE. 5 Vols.

AUSTRALIA. 7 Vols.

HUMMIKO BIRDS.

KILLIOHEW'S COMEDIES. Folio. 1661.
TATLOR THE WATER POET'S WORKS. 1630.

DlBDIN t I)f AMEHov. 3 Vols.

TOUR. 3 Vols.

NORTHERN TOUR. 2 Vols.

TYPOGRAPHICAL ANTIQUITIES, by Ames. 4 Vols.

BIBLIOMANIA. Larjje Paper.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street. London. W.

#ottcnf ta Carredpairtrattrf.

UVIVFRSAI. CATALOGUE or BOORS ox ART — All Additions and Cor-
rection* should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
Lundon, W.

NOTKS AND EMENDATIONS ON SHKLI.ET, 6y Mr. liOMttti. Wearevn-
OnviaaMt compelled to postpone until neat week the first of these
article*.

"G«D TFMPKRS THE WIND," &c. T. B. will find iiiucA illustration of
this proverb in thi first volume of our First Series.

332

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. APRIL 4, '6

T. H. D. (Florence.) The ballad is at your service. See Memoir in
Gentleman's Magazine, 1844.

OXONIENSIS. Coniult "A Memoir oj the late Rev. William Gilpin,
M.A. P> tbeiidary of Salisbury, ai.d Vicar of Boldre. By an Admirer
of his Character and H'orks. Leamington, Bvo, 1861." Also Kichols's
Literary Illustrations, i. 778-781. and the Gentleman'* Magazine for
April, 1804, p. 388. This excellent clergyman was a lineal descendant
from the Rev. Bernard Qilpin, the " Apostle of the North."

3. E. H. The translation of the " Dies Irce " atthe close of The Lay
the Last Minstrel, and entitled " Hymn for the JDeail," if considered to

Tit from the pen of Kir Walter Scott The expression " Hard lines,"

equivalent to "hard lot," has been noticed in " N. & Q." 1st S. xii. 287.

JOHN ALLEN. The thaler, or rixdollar, of Prussia (coined before \19\]
Jtas the head of the retailing king, with name and title thus : FHIDBRICUI
BOBUSSOKUM Rnx (Frederick king of Prussia); reverse, an eagle and
military trophies ; legend. KIN KFICHS THAI.BK '•one. rixdollar).

A Keadiu« Case tor nuldiuu: the weeko Nun. uf "IN. a u." ii now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price ls.6d.;
or, tree by post, direct from the publisher, for U. 8d.

*** Cases for binding the volumes of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

" NOTES AMD QUERIES " is published at noon on Friday, and it also
issued in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED COPIM/OT
»ia; Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) is Us. 4<i., which may be paid by fast Office Orders
payable at theStraml Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM G. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STHEET, STKAND, W.C., where also all COMMDNIOATIOHI
FOR THE EDITOR should be addressed.

"NOTES & QUERIES" is registered for transmission abroad.

rHAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT? —

, An immediate answer to the inquiry, and a SPECIMEN BOOK
OF TYPES, with information for Authors, may be obtained, on appli-
cation to

B. BARRETT & SONS, 13, MARK LANE, LONDON.

Now Ready, crown 8vo, 200 pp. cloth extra, 5*.

AN ESSAY ON ENGLISH MUNICIPAL
HISTORY. By JAMES THOMPSON, Author of
a " History of Leicester."

"... A very useful little boob."— Saturday Review.

" A most interesing Essay. . . The subject has been treated most
ably."— Morning Star.

" The work contains much interesting information, and affords
abundant materials for thought."— The Guardian.

" It is a well-timed publication, but one of far more than temporary
interest."— ffotes and Queries.

London : LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO.

rtAMDEN SOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS. A

k Complete Set, from 18JH to 1867. 93 vols. small 4to, cloth, 121 12».;
jlish Historical Society's Publications, a Complete Set, 29 vols. 8vo,
bds. 91.; Contain 's Index Diplomaticus, Antrlo-Mxon. Kemble ;
Bede, Wm. of Malmesbury, Gildas. Nennius, Roger de Wendover, *c.
*c._W. HEATH, 497, New Oxford Street, London.

"VTOTES AND QUERIES, First and Second Series,

1 1 Complete, 1849 to Dec. 1861, 24 vols. 4to. hall-bound calf, neat and
fresh and two Indexes, cloth, 72. \Cs — Punch, a Complete Series, 1841
to 1862, 42 vols. 4to, bound in 21, green cloth, gilt, gilt edges, quite clean
and equal to new, l>l. 15s.i A Catalogue of Second-hand Books in all
Classes of General Literature, gratis on receipt of stamp for postage.
W. HEATH, 497, New Oxford Street, London.

Interesting and Valuable Collection of Autographs.

MESSRS. PUTTICK & SIMPSON will SELL
by AUCTION, at their House, 47, Leicester Square. W.C. (west
side), on MONDAY, April 6, a very IMPORTANT, SELECT, and
VALUABLE COLLECTION of AUTOGRAPHS, comprising some
most interesting Letters of Royal Personages. Literati, Poets, States-
men, Commanders, Bishops a.,d Clergy, Authors, Artists, and other
illustrious Personages— Holograph Letters of Martin Luther, Melanch-

thon.fec Curious Book of Accounts in relation to the Voyages and

Discovery by Martin Frobisher and others in 1678, &c — and other

curious MSS., Albums of Autographs, large Collec ions of Franks, etc.

Catalogues on receipt of two Stamps.

In a few Days,
"DURTON'S BOOK-LIST for APRIL, containing

JLJ many Books of unfiequent occurrence, including a Collection of
Philological Works, Dictionaries, Glossaries, Old English Translations,
Spanish Books. Celtic Miscellanies, &c.

MAURICE BURTON, Ashton-under-Lyne.

BOOK-BUYERS. — FINE ART CATA-

_ LOGUE (just published), Rare Works of the Gallerirs, Drawings,
Costume, Portraits. Etchings, Architecture, Ornament, Sculpture,
Heraldry, Pageants, Paintlnic, Anatomy (Artistic), Perspective, Gems,
lmSleJ?.8,V Woodcuts, Numismata, &c., gratis, post free.— EDWIN
PARSONS, 45, Brompton Road, London.

CHOICE AND RARE BOOKS— THOMAS BEET
has now ready a CATALOGUE of nearly 2000 Articles, in-
cluding RARE BOOKS and MISCELLANEOUS LITERATURE of
every description. Many of the books are very scarce, and seldom to
be met with. This interesting Catalogue sent by post on receipt of
three stamps—THOMAS BEET, 15, Conduit street. Bond Street.
London. W.

Libraries and Small Collections of Books purchased, full Value
given.

HANDY BOOK of RULES and TABLES for
verifying DATES of HISTORICAL EVENTS, and of PUBLIC
and PRIVATE DOCUMENTS : giving Tables of Regnal Years of
English Sovereign", with leading Dates Irom the Conquest, 1066 to I8f.8
By JOHN J. BOND, Assistant Keeper of the Public Records. Crown
8vo, cloth, gilt top, 15s.

MESSRS. BELL it DALDY, 45 & 46, York Street, Covent Garden.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.

THE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE
PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20s.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2s.. 3s., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5s. tkf. and 7s. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4*., 5s., and 6>. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, 8s. 6d. per ream.

Patent Straw Note. 2s. 5d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain, 4s. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, 4s., &s., and 6s. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4». 6d , 6s. Sd.. and 7». 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, U. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5s. j
Monogram, two letters, from 65. (*/.; Ditto, three letters, from 8s. 6d. t
Address Dies, from 4s. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, U. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to U. per 100.

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane—Price List Pott Free.

WATSON S OXiD PALE SHERRY.

Amontillado character, pure, very soft, and unbrandiea, recommended
with confidence. Per dozen, 34s.; bottles and cases 3s. per dozen extra
(if not returned). Three dozen, railway carriage paid, to all England
and Wales. Per Octave— 14 galls, (cask included) equal to 7 dozen,
11 {.4*. A saving of is. per dozen. Railway carriage paid to all Eng-
land and Wales. Per Quarter Cask — 28 galls, (cask included), equal
to 14 dozen, 2H. 14s. A saving of 3*. per dozen. Railway carriage paid
to all England and Wales.
W. D. WATSON, Wine Importer, 72 and 73, Great Russell Street,

corner of Bloomtbury Square, London, W.C.

Established 1841. Full Price Lists post free on application.

Terms, Net Cash.

OLD MARSALA WINE, guaranteed the finest
imported, free from acidity or heat, and much superior to low-
priced S erry (t>«# Dr. Druitt on Cheap Wines). One guinea per dozen.
A genuine really fine old Port 36s. per dozen. Terms cash. Three dozen
rail paid — V. . D. WATSON, Wine Merchant, 72 and 73, Great Russell
8treet,cornerof Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C. Established 1841.
Full Price Lists post free on application.

HEDGES & BUTLER solicit attention to their
PURE PT. JULIEN CLARET,
At 18s., iOs.. 24s., 30s., and 36s. per dozen.
Choice Clarets of various growths, 42s., 48s., 60s., 72s., 84s., 96».
G»OD DINNER SHERRY.
At 24s. and 30s. per dozen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36s. and 42s.

Choice Sherry— Pale, Golden, or Brown 48»., Ms., and 60s.

HOCK and MOSELLE
At 24s., 30s., 36s., 42s., 48s., 60s., and 81s.

Port from first-class Shippers 30s. 36.-. 42s.

Very Choice Old Port 48*. 60s. 72s. 8i».

CHAMPAGNE,
At 36s., 42s., 48s., and 60s.

Hochheimer, Marcobrnnner, Rudesheimer, Steinberg. Liebfraumilch,
60s.; Johannisberger and Steiuberger, 72s., 84s., to 120s.; Brauuberger,
Grunhausen, and Schurzberg, 48s. to 84s.; sparkling Moselle, 48s., 60s.,
66s., 78s.; very choice Champagne, 66s., 7Hs.j fine old Sack. Malmsey,
Frontignac, Vermuth, Constantia, Lachrymae Christ!, Imperial Tokay,
and other rare wines. Fine old Pale Cognac Brandy, 60s. and 72s. per
dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every description.

On receipt of a l'o»t-office order, or reference, any quantity will be
forwarded immediately by »

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton : 30, King's Road.
(Originally established A.D. 1667.)

4th S.I. APRIL 11, '68. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

333

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 11, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N» 15.

NOTES : — Notes and Emendations on Shelley, 338 — Biblio-
graphy : W.Oldys and John Whiting, 336— Fons Bandusia,
Ib. — Holy : Healthy : Heiland, 338 — Spirit Writing, Ib.
—Forced Antiquities not made at Birmingham, 339— Anec-
dote of Person , 339— Dukes of Lorraine— Duchess of Marl-
borough and Lord Godolphin —Precedence (Military]— A
remarkable Triad — Library of the Escurial : Cardinal
Ximenes: Lope de Vega — Extinct Peerages, 340.

QUERIES : — Battersea Enamels — Cambridge Song— Coin
of the Value of 4s. 6d. — Comet — A Curious Discovery —
Paintings in Eton College Chapel — Richard Harley —
Earls of Kent — Kentish Tails — Medals — Miniature
Painters- Motte: Koran — Pope Pius IX. : Napoleon I [I.

— Bawburgh Spoons — Sundry Queries — The Wife's Sur-
name, 341.

QUERIES WITH ANSWEHS : — Henry IV. — Donatives —
Heirs of Line : Heirs General and Heirs Male General—
" Funeral of the Mass " — Exportation of Artisans and
Machinery to France, 343.

EEPLIES: — Helmsley, 344 — "The Outlandish Knight,"
Ib. — Distance traversed by Sound, 345 — Shakespeare and
the Bible, 346 — Poker-Drawings, 347 — Some of the Errors
of Literal Translation, 348 — Arresting the King, Ib, —
Hymn, " Sun of my Soul " : Peter Ritter— Steeple Climbers

— Douglas Rings — Alphabet Bulls — Christian Ambassa-
dors to the Sublime Porte — Wheat — Sir Walter Scott —
Dice — Ovid's " Metamorphoses : " Roger Gale — Lane
Family — Quotations wanted — " Nee Pluribus impar " —
Wolwarde — The Berbers — Auto de Fe — " Eliza Rivers "

— Sovereign : Suvverin — " Behind he hears Time's iron
Gates close faintly " — Oakharu Horse-shoe Custom — The
Rev. Sir William Tilson Marsh, Bart., &c., 349.

Notes on Books, Ac.

0 flats*.

NOTES AND EMENDATIONS ON SHELLEY.*

In my previous communication under a similar
heading I proposed to submit some notes on par-
ticular passages in Shelley which appear to me
obscure or corrupt : this I now proceed to do. I
use the one-volume edition published by Moxon
in 1853.

There is in Alastor, p. 62, a passage of which I
can make no distinct sense as it stands punctuated,
and no very convincing sense anyhow. It runs
thus (only the italics being mine) : —
" On every side now rose

Rocks, which, in unimaginable forms,

Lifted their black and barren pinnacles

In the light of evening, and its precipice

Obscuring the ravine, disclosed above,

'Mid toppling stones, black gulfs, and yawning caves,

Whose windings gave ten thousand various tongues

To the loud stream."

What is to be made of the italicised words ?
Should the punctuation be altered thus ? —
" Lifted their black and barren pinnacles

In the light of evening ; and, — its precipice

Obscuring,— the ravine disclosed above,

'Mid toppling," &c. —

»'. e. the rocks, obscuring the precipice (the pre-
cipitous descent) of the ravine, disclosed said
ravine overhead.

* 3'd S. xii. 389, 466, 527, 535; 4«>> S. i. 79, 151.

Revolt of Islam, canto i. stanza 49. The 4th
line ends with the word " streak." As this is
made to rhyme with " dream," " gleam," and
"beam," it should evidently be u stream."

Id. canto ii. stanza 3, stands printed and punc-
tuated thus : —

" I heard, as all have heard, the various story
Of human life, and wept unwilling tears.
Feeble historians of its shame and glory,
False disputants on all its hopes and fe'ars,
Victims who worshipped ruin, — chroniclers
Of daily scorn, and slaves who loathed their state ;
Yet flattering power had given its ministers
A. throne of judgment in the grave — 'twas fate,

That among such as these my youth should seek its
mate."

Now what is the meaning of the passage
italicised ? Bringing the preceding sentence to a
sort of fragmentary close at the words "loathed
their state," it seems to affirm, in a fresh sentence,
that " flattering power had given to its own
ministers a throne of judgment in the grave" —
whatever that may signify. I conceive that the
punctuation is again in fault, and that we ought
to read : —

" Slaves who loathed their state.

Yet, flattering Power, had given its ministers

A throne of judgment," <fcc. —

i. e. slaves who loathed their own slavish state,
yet who, by offering flattery to Power, had given
to the ministers of Power a throne of judgment in
the grave. This concluding phrase is itself not a
very clear one ; but I suppose that the " throne of
judgment in the grave " means " posthumous au-
thority over the minds of succeeding generations."
Thus understood, the whole passage is consequent
and significant enough.
Id. canto v. stanza 11 : —

" To avenge misdeed
On the misdoer, doth but Misery feed
With her own broken heart ! O Earth, O Heaven !
And thou, dread Nature, which to every deed
And all that lives, or is to be, hath given,
Even as to thee have these done ill, and are forgiven."

The italicised passage seems altogether jumbled
and slovenly, as soon as one tries to attach a
definite sense to its constituent parts. One thing
is, I think, clear : that " hath " is misprinted for
" hast," — a sort of blunder shamefully frequent
in the printed Shelley, and for which, I fear, the
poet's personal carelessness must often be respon-
sible. But even this alteration will not set the
passage right. The punctuation appears to need,
reforming thus : —

" 0 Earth ! 0 Heaven !

And thou, dread Nature 1 which to every deed,

And all that lives or is, to be hast given,
Even as to thee," &c. —

»'. e. " thou, dread Nature, which hast given to be
[hast given being] to every deed, and to all that
fives or that is."

334

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*8.1. APRIL 11, '68.

Id. canto vi. stanza 3. The last two lines run —

" I leapt
On the gate's turret, and in rage and grief and scorn '.

wept ! "

This line is of course two syllables too long
The next editor of Shelley ought to make his elec-
tion between "rage," "grief," and " scorn": al"
three cannot possibly be afforded. As the peep-
show man says : " Whichever you please ; you
pay your money, and takes your choice."

Id. canto vi. stanza 13, last line : —
" A confident phalanx, which the foes on every side in

vest."

This is just a similar case: take out "confi-
dent," and the line is correct.

Id. canto vii. stanza 7 : —
" Her madness was a beam of light, a power
Which dawned through the rent soul ; and words it

gave,

Gestures and looks, such as in whirlwinds bore
Which might not be withstood, whence none could save
All who approached their sphere, like some calm wave
Vexed into whirlpools by the chasms beneath."

u Such as in whirlwinds bore " appears to me
absolutely unintelligible. " Bore " is not a good
rhyme to " power " : but that might pass.
" Whirlwinds " in this line has a suspicious rela-
tionship to " whirlpools " in the last line of the
quotation. I fear the words really written by
Shelley have been totally lost here, and will never
be recovered. Emendation will be mere arbitrary
guesswork.

Id. canto vii. stanzas 18 and 19 : —
" Then Cythna did uplift
Her looks on mine, as if some doubt she sought to shift :

A doubt which would not flee."

Would not " to sift " be more natural than " to
shift " ? This, however, is a case where I should
acquiesce in MR. WESTWOOD'S principle : the text
as it stands will pass muster, and, in default of
direct authority, should not be altered.

Id. canto ix. stanza 36. The line —
' ' Fair star of life and love,' I cried, ' my soul's delight,' ',

occurs in the middle of the stanza. Shelley, in
his preface to this poem, speaks of " one [instance],
which I here request the reader to consider as an
erratum, where there is left most inadvertently an
alexandrine in the middle of a stanza." The in-
stance referred to must be either the present line,
or one pointed out in Mr. Garnett's Relics of
Shettey, or one in canto iv. stanza 27 —

" Of whirlwind, whose fierce blasts the waves and clouds
confound."

Why will not some pitying editor take Shelley
at his word, regard all these lines as errata, and
set them right, omitting from the first " life and,"
and from the third " and clouds " ?

Id. canto x. stanza 23. Here is another instance
of (manifestly, I should say,) a mere casual lapse
in metre, calling loudly for correction : —

" And strange 'twas, amid that hideous heap to see."
Bead " 'mid."
Id. canto xi. stanza 24 : —

" Yes, in the desert then is built a home
For Freedom.

Read " there."

Id. canto ;xii. stanza 40. Here is a cognate
blunder—" When " for " Where " : —
" The torrent of that wide and raging river

Is passed, and our aerial speed suspended.

We look behind ; a golden mist did quiver

When its wild surges with the lake were blended."

This blunder is not quite so glaring as its pre-
decessor; but it is, I conceive, equally certain.
The surges must have been momently and for ever
blending with the lake : therefore nothing is de-
fined by saying that the golden mist was visible
when the two thus blended, but where. These
and a multitude of companion blunders appear in
edition after edition of Shelley — whether coarse
or "sightly, authorised or unauthorised.

Prometheus Unbound, Act I. p. 190 : —

" Oh, rooA-embosomed lawns, and snow-fed streams."

Read "rocfc-einbosomed." A much more visibly
careless edition than the one I cite (that published
by Aschain in 1834) is correct in this instance.

Id. Act I. p. 190. Prometheus, chained to his
rock, asks to have recited to him the curse which
he had ages ago pronounced against Jupiter. The
Earth, answering him, demurs. Prometheus re-
plies, closing a short speech with these words : —

" Speak, Spirit ! from thine inorganic voice
I only know that thou art moving near
And love. How cursed I him ? "

To me this passage is decidedly obscure. Taken
exactly as it stands, I understand it to mean : " I
only know that thou [the Earth personified] art
moving near me, and that Love is also moving
near me." That seems to be the direct sense;
but how far is it significant in, and consistent
with, its context ? I should say, hardly so at all.
The idea that " Love " is near Prometheus in his
agony seems to be very abruptly and startlingly
introduced. Driven to seek for some reason why
Love should thus be near, the reader may be fain
to think he has found it in the fact that Panthea
and lone are there, to comfort Prometheus as far
as the conditions of the case allow. But this does
not seem admissible ; for the statement made by
Prometheus is that he knows the presence of the
Earth and of Love from the " inorganic voice " of
the former. If we attempt a verbal alteration, the
first that suggests itself is to read —

" I only know that thou art moving near,
And lov'$t" —

». e. <l that thou art present with, and lovingly dis-
)osed towards, me. But neither does this look
sonsistent with what Prometheus had said in his
ast preceding speech to the Earth : —

APRIL 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

335

" Mother, thy sons and thou
Scorn him without whose all-enduring will
Beneath the fierce omnipotence of Jove
Both they and thou had vanished."
Another, and I confess an audacious, alteration
occurs to me : —

" Speak, Spirit! From thine inorganic voice,
I only know that thou art moving near.
And 'Jove — how cursed I him ? "
I put this forward more as a query than as an
emendation directly proposed. Were it my honour-
able task to re-edit Shelley, I should not venture
to adopt it : only to comment on the obscurity of
the passage as it stands.

Id. Act I. p. 197. lone describes the advent
of a legion of Furies in these words : —

" They come : they come

Blackening the birth of day with countless wings,
And hollow underneath, like death."

This I understand to mean: "With wings
which are countless, and which, on the under-side,
are hollow like death." I presume that " hollow"
refers to the concave form of the under-side of
the expanded wing, and also to its being bare,
plumeless— like that of a bat rather than a bird.
But anyhow, the phrase seems to me a curious
one, though not perhaps such as to suggest a
misprint.

Id. Act II. Sc. 4, p. 216. Asia says : —

.V Who made that sense which, when the winds of spring
In rarest visitation, or the voice
Of one beloved heard in youth alone,
Fills the faint eyes with falling tears which dim
The radiant looks of unbewailing flowers ? "

When the winds of spring, or the voice of one
beloved, do or does what ? There is obviously
something wanting here. Probably an entire line
has slipped out ; but, as the minimum of emenda-
tion, I would propose to read —

41 Of one beloved i* heard in youth alone."

This seems to convey, at any rate, the general
meaning of the passage. The metre (reading " be-
loved " in two syllables instead of three) is un-
spoiled; and the grammatical latitude of using
" is," in agreement with both a plural and a sin-
gular substantive coupled by the disjunctive con-
junction "or," is not very great.

Id. Act II. Sc. 4, p. 217. Asia, describing the
advance of mankind in knowledge and arts under
the guidance of Prometheus, refers to the art of
sculpture in these terms : —

" And human hands first mimicked and then mocked,
With moulded limbs more lovely than its own,
The human form, till marble grew divine,
And mothers, gazing, drank the love men see
Reflected in their race, behold, and perish."

I find much difficulty in tracing the thought
expressed in the last two lines. The grammatical
structure is clear enough, and I see no cause to

suspect a misprint ; but what is the idea ? Is it this?
"Women, when actual or prospective mothers, did,
through gazing upon beautiful sculptured human
forms, drink-in the sentiment of love : a senti-
ment which men see reproduced in the counte-
nances of their offspring. They behold it so
reproduced ; and then — such is the shortness of
human life — they perish." This is a lumbering
exposition of a very condensed sentence : if it is
not a true exposition, I fail to see the meaning
altogether. The broad drift of the passage, fur-
ther generalised, I apprehend to be this : " In
human beings, the lineaments of love are fleeting —
they die out, and are reproduced with each gene-
ration : in marble, they are unperishing."

Id. Act III. Sc. 3, p. 220. Prometheus, now
unbound, glorying in the anticipation of all the
splendours which await humanity, says : —

" And lovely apparitions, dim at first,
Then radiant as the mind, arising bright
From the embrace of beauty, whence the forms
Ofti'hich these are the phantoms, casts on them
The gathered rays which are reality,
Shall visit us, the progeny immortal
Of Painting, Sculpture, and rapt Poesy,
And arts, though unimagined, yet to be."

This is a labyrinth of words. One fancies at
first that it is only supersubtle, after the manner
in which Shelley is supreme ; but he who resolves
to thread its mazes will, I think, be satisfied that
something in it is definitely wrong. If the word
"casts" (in the fourth line) is to remain un-
altered, we must, I conceive, put into a paren-
thesis the entire passage beginning with " as the
mind," and ending with " which are reality."
But it appears to me that " casts " is wrong, and
ought to be altered into " cast." I would then
read the whole thus : —

" And lovely apparitions — dim at first,
Then radiant as the mind arising bright
From the embrace of beauty (whence the forms
Of which these are the phantoms cast on them
The gathered rays which are reality) —
Shall visit us, the progeny," 4c.

The general sense of the passage printed thus is
not far different from what it would be with the
longer parenthesis previously discussed. The pre-
cise sense I understand as follows : " And lovely
apparitions shall visit us — dim at first, but after-
wards as radiant as the human mind when it
arises bright from the embrace of [the communing
in thought with] beauty; consequent upon which
embrace, the forms of which these lovely appari-
tions are the phantoms cast upon said apparitions
the gathered rays which constitute reality. [By
"forms" understand Platonic ideas, or proto-
types ; by " phantoms," perceptible simulacra after
those prototypes ; by " the gathered rays which
are reality," the emanation from the prototypes to
the simulacra — the formative process or result.]

336

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4»»>S. I. APRIL 11, '68.

These lovely apparitions will be the immortal
progeny of Painting, Sculpture, Poesy, and other
as vet unimagined arts."

W. M. ROSSETTI.
56, Euston Square, N.\V.

( To be continued.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY : W. OLDYS AND JOHN
WHITING.

The recent notice of the catalogue of books
written by members of the Society of Friends re-
minded me of some curious remarks, by the cele-
brated Oldys, on a publication of the same nature;
of which I now submit a transcript : —

" All authors who have published any [catalogues]
among us might go to school to a Quaker. I mean honest
John Whiting, who was, as we have heard, a linendraper
in Holborn, and published

A Catalogue of Friends books : written by many of the
people, called Quakers, from the beginning or first appear-
ance of the said people. London; printed and sold by
J. Sowle in White-Hart Court in Gracechurch Street.
Octavo, 1708, containing 238 pages.

He has surely in this work quite borne away the gar-
land ; and left it a choice legacy to painful librarians,
and as a looking-glass, even to learned academies. This
is a sketch of his accurate and incomparable method :
' The authors sirnames are carried on alphabetically, and
the places of their birth or habitation as far as known ;
then the titles of the book, or first words at least to the
break (which is indeed enough for most of them) and
then contracted, for brevity and further explanation.
And all that are not printed in quarto, as most are,
noted 8vo, 12mo, or Fo. for folio ; and B for broadside, at
the end of the title: next, the dates of them, that have
any, when printed, and the several editions, as near as I
could ; and if any have two dates, the first is, when
written, and the second when printed, in order of time,
tinder every author's name, and not always perhaps, as
they stand in some of their authors works : then the
number of sheets : and lastly, the time and place of the
author's death, if known.

1 Some are set down twice, for the more ready finding
them ; as some that have two authors, under both their
names ; and some not only under the authors names, but
also under the title Ring and Parliament, Sufferings and
Testimonies of and concerning Friends deceased ; be-
cause they fall properly under those heads ; and there
they may be found all together what have been written
on those subjects. And such as have no authors names
may be found under the titles, Nameless, Friends and
Quakers ; being in the names or behalf of the said
people.' "

The above extract is from the catalogue of
Harleian pamphlets, 4° pp. 168. A very desirable
volume — rich in bibliographic information, and a
capital specimen of analytic reviewing.

BOLTON COKNET.

FONS BANDUSIA.

When I was at Venusia, the birthplace of
Horace, I was too near to the spot which Chaupy
(Decouverte de la Maison <F Horace) fixes on as
the site of the celebrated fountain of Bandusia,

(Hor. Carm. in. xiii.), to leave it unexamined. I
found that I had to proceed six or seven miles to
a small village called Palazzo di Cervaso, and as
my time was valuable, I started towards the close
of the day. Venusia is situated on the declivity
of a ridge, with the ground falling to the west
and again rising to a considerable height, thickly
covered with wood. In the distance a conical-
shaped mountain, the famed Mons Vultur,*with
its highest peak " II Pizzuto di Melfi," is a marked
object, as it rises upwards of four thousand feet.
The heat had been great, as it was the middle of
June, such a day exactly as Horace (Carm. rri. iv.
9), describes when he says : —

" Me fabulosie Volture in Apulo,
Altricis extra limen Apulite,
Ludo fatigatumqne somno
Fronde nova puerum palumbes

" Texere : mirum quod foret omnibus,
Quicunque celsie nidum Acherontiae,
Saltusque Bantinos, et arvum
Pingue tenent humilis Ferenti."

The physical features of the country were not
in any way changed from what they were two
thousand years ago, when Horace sang, and even
the works of man remained as they presented
themselves to his eyes. There was a little village
perched nest-like on the opposite ridge, and which
I found was called Acerenza — the Acherontia of
Horace, — and there stood another called Forenza ;
but I objected to an intelligent native of Venusia,
who pointed out these villages to me, that the
epithet " humilis " was scarcely applicable, though
it was certainly lower than Acerenza; he said,
however, tbat the ruins of the ancient Ferentum
were still to be seen, somewhat lower down in
the valley, and the village had been transferred to
its present site as a healthier spot. The " saltus
Bantini " looked thick and leafy, as they were in
the olden times, and are now known as " II bosco
di Banzi," where my friend said wolves are not
yet extinct, and where many excellent fishing
streams are found. The birds sung very aweetly
as the heat of the day decreased : it is only in
early morning and towards the gloaming that we
enjoy this pleasure in Italy, and that too only
away from towns, as a fierce onslaught in their
neighbourhood is made on little birds of all de-
scriptions. At last the shades of evening set in,
and the heavens became spangled with its host of
stars, " those everlasting blossoms of heaven," as
St. Basil calls them, which elevate the soul from
the visible to the invisible. The mule path by-
and-bye was so indistinct, that I thought at one
time I should have to bivouac in the wood, but
we stumbled on the small village of Palazzo with
its five hundred inhabitants.

After an uncomfortable night in the stable with
my mule, I issued forth in the morning to see
what I could make of the Fons Bandusia. I

4* S. I. APRIL 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

introduced myself to the most important person of
the village, -and stated what was the object of my
visit. He offered with great civility to show me
two fountains, both of which claimed to be the
fountain celebrated by Horace. The one is called
" Fontana del Fico," the fountain of the fig-tree,
and the other " Fontana Grande," which was
nearly dry, little deserving of its name, as it was
of diminutive size. The former had been lately
repaired, and its white-washed, utilitarian ap-
pearance was a sad damper to all the poetical
embellishments with which my fancy had invested
it. Whatever trees had once surrounded it, had
disappeared; and though it may be much more
useful in its present state, it would have little to
recommend it to the fancy of the poet. Neither of
these fountains had anything picturesque around
them, and I confess, after a careful examination of
the whole question, I am one of those who keep
to the old tradition, if I may call it so, which
places Fons Bandusia at Fonte Bello on the slopes
of Lucretilis near Horace's Sabine farm.

Let it be observed that Horace left his native
place about his twelfth year to go to Rome for
his education, and we do not hear that he made it
his residence after this. He was involved in the
disasters that arose from the civil wars of the
times, and in his twenty-third year the proprietors
around Venusia had their property confiscated to
reward the soldiers of the conqueror. We have
no reason, therefore, to suppose that he had any
further connection with Venusia or its neighbour-
hood. Indeed, it is remarkable that he should
refer so seldom to the spot where he spent his
early years. The chief passage I have given above,
and in the four books of the Odes, I can only find
other three passages, one referring to the woods
of Venusia, " Venusinse silvae " (i. 28, 26), and
two to the violence of the river Aufidus (iv. 9, 2 ;
iv. 14, 31). He again speaks of the river (Sat. i.
1, 58) ; and in his journey to Brundisium (Sat. i. 5),
we hear of the " Montes Apuliae notos." It was
immediately after he left Beneventum, where
Mons Vultur comes into prominent view — a sight
which must have called up mingled feelings of
pleasure and pain. There is one other passage
(Sat. ii. 1, 34), " Lucanus an Appulus, anceps ; "
I speak merely of his native place, for he refers to
the characteristic features of Apulia, " siticulosse
Apulife," several times.

How often he speaks of the scenery round his
Sabine farm, I have not examined, but every one
is aware that his whole life was wrapt up in the

Pleasures of the country in which circumstances
ad placed him. It is not unreasonable, there-
fore, to suppose that Bandusia was a fountain,
where his life was principally spent. At the same
time, Chaupy cannot but stagger us in this merely
imaginary idea. I have not the work and cannot
refer to it, but the Dean of St. Paul's, in his

beautiful Life of Horace (Murray, 1849), appended
to his elegant edition, says that Chaupy proves
by a bull of Pope Paschal II. that the fountain of
Bandusia was to be sought in the neighbourhood
of Venusia. The exact words are found in Smith's
Geographical Dictionary under the word "Ban-
dusia," and are the following : " ecclesiam SS.
MM. Gervasi et Protasi in Bandusnno Fonte apud
Venusiam" Now, I do not wish to be hyper-
critical in a matter of this kind ; I cannot, how-
ever, allow that Palazzo, which Chaupy fixes upon,
can be said to be " apud Venusiam," as it is six to
seven miles distant. It _would be well to know
to what this bull of Paschal II., who began his
rule A.D. 1099, refers. I am only anxious to get
at the truth, and therefore I give the theory of
Chaupy what assistance may be derived from a
statement which I find in Giustiniani (Dizionario
Geografico Ragionato del Regno di Napoli), under
the word " Banzi." There was a celebrated Be-
nedictine monastery here, " S. Maria de Bancio "
or " Vanzi or Banzi," which was placed under sub-
ordination to that of Monte Casino. The foundation
of this monastery went far back to the time of.
Grirnoaldo, Prince of Benevento, A.D. 886; but
coming down some two hundred years later we find,
and this is confirmed by Antonim (LaLucania, Dis-
corsi VI., vol. ii- ?• 87), that this church was, at
the instance of Roger, Duke of Apulia, and hia
brother Bohemond, sons of Robert Guiscard, con-
secrated by Pope Urban II., who preceded Pope
Paschal II., having been appointed A.D. 1088.
This consecration took place A.D, 1093 ; the abbey
is called "De Pauso," and Ursone, who was its
abbot, is called Band usiensis. This information is
procured from Ughelli (Sacra Italia, torn. vii.).

Now, in the middle ages I find this monastery
had many names. I give them in succession —
Bantia, Banza, Banze, Bancia, Vanzi, also De
Pauso, and in mediaeval Latin they seem to have
called it Bandusia. Guistiniani quotes a charter
of Robert, count of Loretello, with these words : —
" Paum et ecclesiam S. Laurentiiin Mallo in Buc-
cini territorio, cum hominibus," and the date
1100. What I object to is, that we find nd
such fountain in this quarter, as we might expect,
to mark the spot. Springs gushing from the rock
at once are not uncommon in Italy. The river
Galaesus, near Tarentum, is an instance ; the
most remarkable which I saw was at Boiano, the
ancient Bovianum in the Abruzzi, but I could
hear of nothing of the kind at Palazzo. I acknow-
ledge that it is a question of difficult solution ; I
adhere, however, to the side of those who look for
the fountain of Bandusia in the neighbourhood of
his Sabine farm.

CRAUPUED TAIT RAMAGE.

338

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«>S. I. APRIL 11, '68.

HOLY : HEALTHY : HEILAND.

In Mr. Carlyle's Address to the students of
Edinburgh University, in May, 1866, in his capa-
city as Lord Rector of that university, there is
the following thoughtful passage, which I quote
from Mr. Hotten's reprint of the address, under
the title of On the Choice of Books, 1866 : —

" It is a curious thing that I remarked long ago, and
have often turned in my head, that the old word for holy
in the German language — heilig — also means healthy.
And so Heilbrunn means holy well or healthy well. We
have in the Scotch hale ; and I suppose our English word
whole — with a w — all of one piece, without a hole in it,
is the same word. I find that you would not get anv
better definition of what holy really is than healthy —
completely healthy."

Thus, too, must have thought the pious old
German who first applied that comforting German
word, the Hciland, for our Lord Jesus. It is
literally the healing one, — one who makes you
whole again, " healthy, completely healthy " ;
one who heals your mental wounds, a physician
of the heart and the mind. On that account also
the rarer expression, the Heiler, the healer, for
physician, but also for Jesus ; as I remember a
line in an old German hymn —

" Du Heiler aller Wunden,"

thou healer — physician — of all wounds. HeUand
is really the old form of the present participle
heilend (in Old German heilant : the t being soft-
ened down into d) of the verb heilen (Old German
heilan, consequently heilant for the pres. part. ;
Plattdeutsch, heelen; English to heal). It is the
verbal form of the adjective heil (Greek, SA.OJ;
Gothic, hails; Old German, heil; Plattdeutsch,
heel ; Swedish, hel ; English, whole), " all of one
piece, without a hole in it," as that most glorious
translator from, and Ketmer of, the German lan-
guage has it.

Heil and heilig — both adjectives of the same
root — are intimately connected, the end-syllable
ig (Gothic, eigs, ags; Old German, ac, ec, ic, eg ;
English, ick, ical, ic) being joined to the noun
Heil, literally health, English hail. This noun,
Heil — just as the English hail — is mostly used as
a salutation, as a wish. I only remind of the two
best and most widely known applications as such
in English. Thus Shakespeare in Macbeth (Act I.
Scene 3) : —

"1 Witch. All hail, Macbeth! Hail to thee, thane of
( J lam is 1

2 Witch. All hail, Macbeth ! Hail to thee, thane of

Cawdor !

3 Witch. All hail, Macbeth 1 that shall be king here-

after."

And the salutation of the Virgin (St. Luke,
i. 28) : —

" And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou
that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee : blessed
art thou among women.1'

Luther, in his excellent translation of the Bible,

which gave an impulse to the whole German lan-
guage and its literature, does not use the word
Heil, but says : —

"Gegrlisset seyst du, Holdselige," <fec. (Be thoa
saluted, be thou greeted, &c.)

Heil, the noun itself, is always used as a very
fervent wish in German ; as for instance, " Heil
und Segen," hail and bliss ; and in the beRinnin<»
of the I'olkslied: —

" Heil dir im Siegerkranz," <fec.

And, further, all the explanatory expressions :
Heil mir! — Heil ihm.'—Heil tins alien!

HERMANN KINDT.

SPIRIT WRITING.

An old man related to me a few days ago a
story which I suppose would, in the slang of the
day, be termed "sensational." It may interest
readers who are fond of the marvellous and mys-
terious; but my chief object in seeking admission
for it in " N. & Q." is to ask if any correspondent
can supply any further particulars of the tale, or a
satisfactory termination ; for, as the old man re-
lated it to me, it is but a fragment.

As a vessel was sailing prosperously on the
sea, a man from below came up to the captain on
deck, and told him he had just seen a strange
man in his cabin, seated and apparently writing.
The captain could not believe it; saying that ho
knew where every man in the ship was, and how
he was employed at the time. He thought it well,
however, to go down and see for himself; and on
entering his cabin, he found no one there. He saw,
however, upon the table a slate, on which were
written these words : " STEER SOUTH WEST."

The writing did not appear to be that of any
one on board the ship ; but the captain, to make
sure, called every man who could write into the
cabin singly, and turning the blank side of the
slate uppermost, desired each one to write those
three words. The writing of no one among them
at all resembled what appeared on the other side
of the slate.

It was a perfect mystery. The captain, how-
ever, consulted his chief men, and observed that
to steer South-West would not be much out of
their track ; and as there might be something in
the strange admonition, it was resolved to steer in
that direction. They had not sailed far when
they fell in with a ship in distress, and indeed in
a sinking state. They were barely in time to
afford assistance, but happily succeeded in bring-
ing off safely the captain and all his crew. The
men were in a very exhausted state, but one of
them much worse than the rest. When he was
safely got on board, the man who first gave the
information to the captain, at once recognised
him, and declared positively that he was the man
whom he had seen a few hours before in the cabin.

4* S.I. APRIL 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

339

This only made the affair doubly mysterious. The
captain, not knowing what to make of it, enquired
privately of the captain of the wrecked vessel if
he had observed anything remarkable about that
man. He answered, that he had been so ill
and exhausted that for four hours they had no
hopes of saving him, and had indeed given him
up as dead ; but that when he revived a little, he
told the captain to cheer up, for that relief would
come to them that afternoon. This was all that
he could tell about him.

When the man was sufficiently recovered, the
captain called him into his cabin alone, and asked
him if he could write. He replied that he could.
" Then," said the captain, " be so good as to write
on this slate the words ' STEER SOUTH WEST.' "
The man did so, and on turning over the slate
the writing on both sides was found to correspond
perfectly

Is this an old story ? or is it to be found any-
where complete ? F. C. 11.

FORGED ANTIQUITIES NOT MADE AT
BIRMINGHAM.

In a late number of your useful periodical (ante,
p. 242) a quotation is inserted by a correspondent,
cut out from a recent newSpaper (name and date not
given), in which 1 am represented as saying that
the spurious antiquities lately sold in consider-
able numbers in this and an adjoining county
" are manufactured wholesale in Birmingham."
These spurious antiquities, I may state, purported
to be pilgrims' badges or signacula used by pil-
grims in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
when visiting different shrines, and were in the
form of brooches, to be suspended from the gar-
ment— a short dagger, amphora, relic box, signet-
ring, and spur. Some of these articles bearing
the date of the twelfth century, in Arabic nu-
merals, were of a brass colour, and others appeared
to be made of a kind of gun-metal. They were
usually, in Southampton and Portsmouth, sold for
ten shillings. In exposing these forgeries in two
local newspapers, I stated generally that I had
been informed that they were made in Birming-
ham ; but I did not venture on the positive affirm-
ation that "they were manufactured wholesale
in Birmingham." This latter strong statement,
quoted in " N. & Q.," naturally drew from Samuel
Timmins, Esq., of Birmingham (who has written
an exhaustive work on the Trades of Birmingham)
an inquiry as to the authority for the statement
that they are made in Birmingham, and he has
written an excellent letter of inquiry in the Bir-
mingham Journal on the subject. Feeling myself
a desire to obtain reliable information, I for-
warded a box of these spurious antiquities to the
British Archaeological Association (of which I am
a member), with a view to ascertain the opinion

of that body on the probable place of their manu-
facture ; and I beg to subjoin a note received
from their Secretary, Edward Lieven, Esq., F.S.A.,
which will, I hope, afford information to many of
your readers, and will, I think, satisfy them that
the rumour is incorrect which ascribes their origin
to Birmingham. EDMUND KELL.

Portswood Lawn, Southampton, April 1, 1868.

" British Museum, March 30, 1868.
" My dear Sir,

" I have forwarded by rail the forgeries you sent me.
They were laid before the Members, and Mr. Cuming
(one of the Vice-Presidents) said that they were probably
made in London. Two worthies named ' Dick ' and
' Charlie,' who lived in Rosemary Lane, and one of whom
was tried and convicted for his malpractices, used to
make these things extensively, and Mr. Cuming thinks
that the articles you sent were made either by them or
by some of their gang. Neither he nor any of our other
members, who are good judges of such things, thought
for one moment that they were made on the Continent,
nor have they ever heard of Birmingham as being the
place of their manufacture. On the contrary, the general
opinion is that London is responsible for them, and that
the said Rosemary Lane was, and perhaps still is, their
original birth-place.

" Yours, very sincerely,

" EDWAKD LIKVEX.

" Rev. E. Kell, M.A., F.S.A., Ac."

ANECDOTE OF PORSON.

In "N. & Q.," 4th S. i. 218 ("Anonymous
Writers"), an instance is given of the difficulty
of recognising an author by his style. This re-
minded me of an anecdote of Person, the Greek
Professor, which I never saw in print ; but which
I think ought not to be lost, and may well find a
place in " N. & Q."

In a party of literary men, Person would quote
eight or ten lines, and ask if any of the company
could tell where they came from — in general no
one could name the author. The lines were
these : —

u For laws that are inanimate,

And feel no sense of love or hate,

That have no passion of their own,

Or pity to be wrought upon,

Arc only proper to inflict

Revenge on criminals as strict :

Hut to have power to forgive

Is empire and prerogative;

And 'tis in crowns a nobler gem

To grant a pardon than condemn."

The lines are certainly very fine, and remind
one of the same kind of verse in Shakespeare : —
" He that the sword of state would bear,
Should be holy as severe ;
Pattern in himself to know,
Grace to stand, and virtue go," Ac. &c.

Measure for Measure, Act III. Sc. 2.

The company would guess Dr. Donne, or Dry-
den, and others. No one guessed Shakespeare;
had they been his they would have been well
known, and already cut up into household words.

340

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. APRIL 11, '68.

When conjecture was exhausted, Person would
satisfy curiosity by telling them the lines were in
Butler's Hudibras, and would be found in " The
Heroic Epistle of Hudibras to his Lady," which
few people at any time read, and scarcely anyone
reads now at all — and there they are. The be-
ginning of the Epistle is more like the rest of
Hudibras : —

" I who was once as great as Czesar,
Am now reduced to Nebuchadnezzar," —

and would not lead one to expect lines so fine as
those which Poraon was in the habit of making
the subject of his riddle. FEED. POLLOCK.

Hatton, Hounslow.

DUKES OP LORRAINE. — I visited this morning
the church of the Cordeliers, where the Dukes
of Lorraine are buried, and which, as it is well
known, was constructed in 1480 by Rene" II. after
the victory which he gained under the walls of
Nancy against Charles le Te'me'raire. On a marble
slab placed over the door of the chapel which
contains the tombs of the dukes is engraved this
inscription : —

" Passant,

Arrete et admire sous ces tombeaux,

Dans ces Dues de Lorraine

Autant de heros ;

Dans lea duchesses

Autant de femmes fortes;

Dans leur eufants

Autant de princes ne"s pour le trone,
Plus dignes encore du ciel."

And on the tomb of the Duke Rene" the following

epitaph : —

" O vous, hommes, conside'rez comment
Ci-gist Rene', de Jerusalem, roy ;
Qui de Sicyle e"tait semblablement,
Vrai heritier, par coutume et par droit,
Lorraine et Bar tenait en noble arroy,
Luy extant due des deux pays exquis,
Les deux comic's de Guise et Vande'mont,
Aussi comte d'Aumale et de Blamant —
Charles, jadis puissant due de Bourgogne,
Prit guerre & luy h petite achoyson,
En usurpant son pays sans allo'gne,
Tant espia Nancy mist forte garnison —
Le preux Rene', qui usa de raison,
Le compercat en bataille puissante —
La eust Lorrains, nation tres vaillante,
Qui tinrent pied h. la de'confiture —
Et puis Rene', par charite' fervente,
Fist a Charles pompeuse sepulture."

I think that both the above-mentioned curious
inscriptions were never published.

RHODOCANAKIS.
Nancy.

DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH AND LORD GODOL-
PHIN.— In an old family Bible at Althorp, be-
queathed by Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, are
several entries in her grace's own handwriting,
among others the following : —

" The 15th of September, 1712, at two in the morning

the Earl of Godolphin dyed at the DukeofMarlborough's
hous nr. St. Albans, who was the best man ever lived."

G. W. TOMLINSON.
Huddersfield.

PRECEDENCE (MILITARY). — It is as well to
make a note of the recent decision of the Com-
mander-in-chief relative to precedence in the army.
The dispute between the Life Guards and the
Royal Horse Artillery as to the rank held by their
respective corps has been set at rest by the de-
cision that the latter shall take precedence of all
other branches of the service. LIOM. F.

A REMARKABLE TRIAD.— The following cutting
from a Manchester journal of April 19, 1867,
deserves perpetuation in " N. & Q." : —

" The Rev. Wm. Probert, of Walmsley, sends us the
j following interesting reminiscence : — It will be nearly
forty years ago since my late kind and generous friend, the
Rev. W. Turner, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, told me as fol-
lows : " When I was a boy, my father, who was minister
at Wakefield, one day received" a visit from three gentle-
men. Upon their leaving, and walking down the lawn,
arm in arm, in front of our house, my father took me in
his arms, and pointing to his departing guests, said,
1 See, VVilliam, that is the Abbd Raynal of France, the
second is Benjamin Franklin of America, and the third is
Dr. Priestley.' "

CTRIL.

LIBRARY OF THE ESCURIAL : CARDINAL XIMENES :
LOPE DE VEGA. — The following cutting from a
newspaper is worth preserving. The date is May,
1859 : —

" Here is an anecdote from the Escurial, related by the
Austrian Ambassador at Athens : — When he entered the
capacious library he found most of the books ranged on
the shelves, not with their backs but with the cut edges
towards -the visitor. On questioning the monk who ac-
companied him as to the manner of finding a book, he
got the naive answer that, during the period of the good
priest's guardianship, no book had ever been asked for.
To the inquiry whether he himself made no use of the
library, the monk replied — ' Never, dear sir ! My faith,
which may the Virgin preserve in its purity, might else
be endangered.' The sequel of this conversation proved
important to the literary world. The Austrian was al-
lowed to choose at random a souvenir among the books
and manuscripts, which lay on the floor in a confused
heap, covered with dust and cobwebs. By a lucky acci-
dent his treasure-trove consisted of the MS. of Lope de
Vega'a ' Star of Seville,' and of Cardinal Ximene's
original Instructions to the Inquisition."

Can this account of the state of the library of
the Escurial be true ? J. M.

EXTINCT PEERAGES. — Please preserve the fol-
lowing newspaper cutting in the pages of
UN. & Q.": —

" The following peerages became extinct during Lord
Derby's Administration, and on the dates assigned : —
The Barony of Bayning, 5th August, 1866 ; the Barony
of Ponsonby, 10th September, 18G6 ; the Barony of Llan-
over, 27th "April, 1867; the Earldom of Pomfret, 8th
June, 1867; the Barony of Kingsdown, 7th October, 1867;
the Barony of Wensleydale, February, 1868."

J. MANUEL.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

4*S. I. APRIL 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

341

BATTERSEA ENAMELS.— Can any of your readers
or subscribers aftbrd any information respecting
old Battersea enamels ? A manufactory is said to
have flourished there, coeval with that of Chelsea
china, from 1760 to 1765 or thereabouts; but
beyond that, little appears to be known. It has
lately come into notice, and specimens are eagerly
sought for. Does South Kensington possess any ?

S. H. H.

CAMBRIDGE SONG. — Can any of your readers
throw any light on the origin of the song begin-
ning — «

" I sing the one, oh ! " —

which is sung annually at King's College, Cam-
bridge, and is said to have been imported from
Eton ? It appears to have some religious origin.

L.

COIN OF THE VALUE OF 4s. GD. — I have a small
weight, apparently of English manufacture, and
of the date of the last century. An inscription
upon it indicates that it has relation to some
coin — I presume from its lightness, of gold — of
the value of 4*. 6d. Will some of your correspon-
dents kindly inform me what coin this was ?

D. G.

COMET. — What is the meaning of this word in
the following verse : —

" And the palfrej-'s tail behind did sail,

A comely sight to see,
Like little "wee comet of the dale,
Gaun skimmering o'er the lea."

Hogg's Queer Book, p. 100.

F. A. ESCOTT.

A CURIOTTS DISCOVERY. — The following extract
is worth recording : —

"FOUND AT LAST. — Some important discoveries of
Roman remains were made at Lydnej', in Gloucestershire,
not long ago, and involved a very curious incident.
Among the remains of a temple dedicated to the god
Noden, found there, was a brass plate on which was an
inscription offering a reward for a ring, and stating that
in the event of its being found some portion of money
would be dedicated to the god Noden, but that if any
person who found it failed to restore it to the owner the
curse of Noden would be upon him. Most singular to
say, a ring corresponding with the lost one. and bearing
the name of the person offering the reward, has been
found at Silchester.— Builder."

Has anything further been heard regarding the
above curious discovery? NEMO.

PAINTINGS IN ETON COLLEGE CHAPEL. — In
the Ecclesiologist, April, 1848, is a letter from Mr.
G. E. Street, on the paintings in Eton College
Chapel. He says they are the finest which had
then been discovered in England, and most inte-
resting, as^having been probably executed by Flo-
rentine artists in the loth century, who may have

been pupils of the Beato Angelico, as they were
the contemporaries of Francia, of Perugino, or of
Ghirlandaio. But how did the Eton authorities
treat these precious relics ? It having been de-
cided that canopies should be formed for all the
upper range of the new stalls, it was found that
the upper part of these paintings would be visible
over the said canopies ; and to prevent so great a
disfigurement to stalls and chapel, and perhaps to
conceal the fact that they were covering up any-
thing of the sort, they actually scraped oft' all the
paintings above a certain line, and the remainder
were completely concealed. One of the paintings
represented a priest at the altar administering the
Holy Eucharist to three or four kneeling persons,
whilst another priest (with an attendant) has
come down from the eastern part of the chancel,
and is administering through a low side window
(as nearly similar in position and size to the win-
dows in question as in a painting can be expected)
the sacrament to a boy (the son of a Jew), whose
face is seen through the window. The inscription
was "qualiter cujusdam Judnei Filius cum Cnris-
tianis communionem recipiens .... a beata" Vir-
gine .... legenda sanctorum," written in black
letter. This is an argument for the theory of Dr.
Rock on the vexatit questio low side windows.
Another painting represents our Saviour restoring
a sick woman to life, through the intercession of
the Blessed Virgin ; another group is introduced
at the side, showing the ancient usual method of
confession, the priest being seated and the peni-
tent kneeling and whispering in his ear.

I wish to know if drawings exist of these curious
paintings, and if they have been published.

JOHN PIGGOT, JUTS.

RICHARD HARLEY, one of the younger sons of
John Harley, Esq., of Brampton Brian, co. Here-
ford, is described in the Peerages as "a learned
man, the tutor of his nephew, Sir Robert Harley,
K.B." From, the private papers of the family I
further learn that Richard Harley was for some
time master of a public school, and employed
upon secret service by the Queen of Scots. I
should be glad to learn more particulars of his
career, and especially the name of the school in
which he taught. C. J. R.

EARLS OF KENT. — It is mentioned as a curious
circumstance by the editor of Lord Collingwood's
Correspondence, that there is no record of the
name either of the mother or the grandmother of
Anthony Grey, a Leicestershire clergyman who
succeeded a distant relative as ninth Earl of Kent,
although his great-grandmother was a daughter
of an Earl of Pembroke, the next of an Earl of
Northumberland, the next of the Duke of Exeter,
the next of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, and
the next the fair Maid of Kent, grand-daughter
of Edward I. E. H. A.

342

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. APRIL 11, '68,

KENTISH TAILS. — Seemingly an article of cos-
tume at the latter end of the reign of Elizabeth.
What were they ? B. R.

[MEDALS. — I shall feel much obliged if you will
allow me a place in your columns to ask if any of
your readers can give me information as to two
medals in my possession, particulars of which are
as follows : —

One is of copper, Ijc5 inch in diameter. On one

side is the head of Lord Chatham, in a flowing

wig : legend, " Gulielmus Pitt." On the reverse

is the following legend, running across the medal :

" THE MAN

WHO HAVING

SAVED THE

PARKNT . PLEADED

WITH SVCCESS

FOR HER
CHILDREN.''

The other medal is of a white metal (I think
not silver), diameter 1^- inch. On one side a bust
of Queen Anne, with the legend " Anna D. G.
Mag. Br. Fr. et Hiber. Regina/' On the reverse
is a figure of Pallas, with a shield with the Gor-
gon's head, and having in her right hand a thun-
derbolt, which she is hurling at a monster with
two heads and four arms, the lower extremities
being serpents. The legend on this side is " Vicem
gerit ilia tonantis." Underneath are the words
" Inaugurata xxm Ar. MDCCII." This obviously
refers to the queen's accession ; but I would be
glad to learn if anything is known of the circum-
stances of the issue of this medal.

May I trespass farther on your space to say, in
reference to medals on the Peace of Utrecht (see
"N. & Q." 1" S. ix. 399; x. 15, 94), that the
writer of the note on these medals at the last-
mentioned reference is in error, if he intended to
convey by his letter that only gold medals of the
description he mentions were issued on that occa-
sion. I possess one in silver exactly answering
to the description there given. Its diameter is
Is4o inch. W. N. L.

MINIATURE PAINTERS. — What artists signed
C74 in 1774, and I M in gold, about 1650 or 1660 ?

J. C. J.

MOTTE : KORAN.— A Koran, delicately written
in Arabic, on very fine paper, and illuminated in
colours, was left to my family by a widow lady
named Motte, about 1830. It is rolled up and
enclosed in a small ivory case, and I have been
informed was once in the possession of Warren
Hastings.

In the recently published Life of Sir P. Francis,
the name of Motte occurs among the associates of
Sir Philip and the Governor- General (vol. ii.
p. 84), probably the husband of the lady above-

named. Can any correspondent inform me who
he was, and what office he held in India at that
time ? THOMAS E. WINNINQTON.

POPE PITTS IX. : NAPOLEON III. — Can any of
your correspondents inform me in what periodical
there appeared — I think within the last two (cer-
tainly within five) years — a biography of the
present Pope ?

Also the same with reference to a biography of
the present Emperor of the French ?

H. DAHLEN.

175, Hope Street, Glasgow.

BAWBURGH SPOONS. — You mention Mr. Ed-
wards's Collection of Old English Customs, and
Curious Bequests and Charities (4th S. i. 196.) I
have not access to the book, and do not know
whether he therein mentions a bequest to the
parish of Bawburgh, Norfolk, which is called
" The Bawburgh Spoons." * I think it is worth
making a note of. A sum of money, invested in
the 3 per cent. Consols, in the names of trustees,
is left for the purpose of buying for, and pre-
senting to, every young married woman in the
parish whose first child is born a full nine months
or upwards after her marriage, a handsome silver
spoon, of a pattern something like an apostle one.
These are always given, and are exceedingly
prized by the young matrons. The clergyman
who had charge of the parish a few years ago
wished greatly to possess one. No one, however
poor she might be, would part with her spoon,
though eventually an old lady bequeathed him
one ; but during the lifetime of the holder they
are carefully preserved. The official Trustees of
Charitable Funds wished to deal with the money
in another manner, but yielded to the strong re-
monstrances of the clergyman and others, and the
spoons are still given. C. W. BARKLET.

SUNDRY QUERIES. —

A Ghost of a Chance. — Is not our slang expres-
sion, " no ghost of a chance," to be traced oack
to the Greek ofa-' trap ? It is certain that many
of our colloquial terms have their origin in the
dead tongues. That 8vap might nearly = a ghost
may be seen from ^Eschylus, Agamemnon, 82 : —

uvap iififp^tpavroi' oAaiWi.

Passage in the "Arcadia." — Can any of your
numerous readers tell me the origin of the fol-
lowing words in Sir Philip Sidney's Arcadia (10th
edit. London, 1655) p. 14 : " Making a perpetual
mansion of this poor baiting-place of man's life " ?
I am nearly, certain that the sentiment occurs
almost verbatim in some ancient writer, whether
Greek or Roman.

Nuts at Weddings. — Was not the ancient custom
of strewing nuts at weddings, e. g. " Sparge marite

L* It is unnoted by Mr. Edwards. — ED.]

4* S. I. APRIL 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

343

mices," a trace of the belief now widely prevalent,
that nuts are a quasi satyrion ? ERATO HILLS.
Trinity College, Cambridge.

THE WIFE'S SURNAME. — I am about to propose
what I think a curious question — I certainly
never met with it myself — viz. In what age and
country did the wife, dropping her maiden sur-
name, assume that of her husband ?

I find no trace of it in Hebrew, Latin, or Greek.
In these tongues the wife is regarded as a chattel
— a something appertaining to her spouse ; but in
the usage I refer to she becomes identified with
her spouse, and partakes of his name. Thus, all
over modern Europe the Senhorita Monica Mendes
becomes by marriage to Manoll Pereira the Sen-
hora Pereira, losing thenceforward all ostensible
connection with her own family designation.

When did this usage begin, and where ? In
Scotland the maiden name still crops up in mar-
ried life on certain occasions. O. P. Q.

fattlj

HENRY IV. — In Peck's Desiderata it is said
that the body of King Henry IV. was thrown into
the river in a storm, and an empty coffin buried
at Canterbury. Is this true ? UMBRA.

[All oar historians have stated that King Henry IV.
was buried in Canterbury Cathedral ; and no doubt was
entertained that his body was really deposited in the
tomb there raised to preserve it, until the learned Henry
Wharton discovered in the library of Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Cambridge, a manuscript, which he published in
the second volume of Anglia Sacra, p. 372, wherein it is
asserted that the body of the king was tanen out of the
coffin and thrown into the Thames by those who were
conveying it by water from London to Canterbury. The
manuscript is entitled " A History of the Martyrdom of
Richard Scrope, Archbishop of York," and is written by
one Clement Maydestone, an ecclesiastic, and a retainer
of the deceased prelate.

The narrative of Maydestone was considered by some
antiquaries sufficiently worthy of attention to cause the
examination of the tomb of Henry IV. and his queen
Joanna, which took place August 21, 1832, in the pre-
sence of the Bishop of Oxford, Dean of Canterbury, Lady
Harriet Bagot, Sir Charles Bagot, Rev. VV. F. Bay lay,
Rev. Dr. Spry, and Mr. George Austin, surveyor of the
cathedral. On opening the coffin, to the astonishment of
all present, the face of the deceased king was seen to be
in complete preservation. The jaws were perfect, and all
the teeth in them, except one foretooth, which had pro-
bably been lost during the king's life.

A detailed account of this examination of the tomb
was drawn up at the time by the Rev. Dr. Spry, and is
printed in the Archaologia, xxvi. 440. "It is clear,"
adds the Doctor, " that Maydestone's narrative is open to
great suspicion ; for, admitting that the known supersti-
tion of the sailors might have tempted them, in a moment

of peril, to throw the corpse into the sea, it is scarcely
probable that one of the king's household, if he had been
engaged in so culpable a transaction, would have spoken,
openly on the subject, and so shortly after the funeral,
knowing, as he must have known, that King Henry V.
would have visited such an offence with great severity.
It should also be observed, that Clement Maydestone is
an interested witness. He was as ready to depreciate the
character of the deceased monarch, as to extol the honour
of his master, whom he conceived to have been wrong-
fully executed. And a writer who was so far under the
influence of prejudice as to represent the punishment of
high treason as a martyrdom, and the death of the king
as a judgment from Heaven upon a persecutor of the
Church, would not hesitate in propagating, if not invent-
ing, a story which he could construe into a proof of a
Divine interposition, in honour of his patron's memory."

Miss Strickland, however, is of opinion there are one
or two circumstances corroborative of Maydestone's mar-
vellous narrative, such as the absence of the regal insig-
nia; the discrepancy of size between the outer case and
the leaden coffin ; and that the perfect state of the skin is
inconsistent with the horrible leprosy of which Henry
died ; and then suggests that " after the attendants had
consigned the royal corpse to the roaring waves, they
hastily supplied its place with another taken from some
vault or cemetery on the banks of the Thames, and filled
it up with haybands." — Queens of England, ii. 105, edit.
1854.]

DONATIVES. — What is the origin of donatives,
and are there many cures of that sort in the
Church of England? I see by a letter in the
Guardian that there is one in the diocese of Lich-
field, and I know of another in Northumberland.
I understand the incumbents are exempt from all
episcopal and archidiaconal jurisdiction.

E. H. A.

[A donative is when the king, or any subject by his
licence, founds a church or chapel, and ordains that it
shall be merely in the gift or disposal of the patron, and
vested absolutely in the clerk by the patron's deed of
donation, without presentation, institution, or induction.
" This right in the donor (says Burn) seemeth to have
come from the consent of the bishop in some particular
cases, as when the lord of a manor in a great parish,
having his tenants about him at a remote distance from
the parish church, did offer to build and endow a church-
there, provided that it should belong entirely to him and.
his family, to put in such persons as they should think
fit, if they were in orders. It is very4possible that the
bishops at that time, to encourage such a work, might
permit them to enjoy this liberty ; which being continued
time out of mind, is turned into a prescription." Of
course the donee, to maintain possession, is obliged to be
qualified and to qualify himself in many things, as others
do who are instituted and inducted. Bacon, in the Liber
Regis (ed. 1781, 4to), has given a list of chapels, dona-
tives, and curacies in each diocese, and also at p. 1291,

344

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. APRIL 11, '68.

" The Form of Donation or Nomination to a Church or
Chapel, that is Donative and exempt from Episcopal
Jurisdiction."]

HEIRS OF LINE : HEIRS GENERAL AND HEIRS
MALE GENERAL. — Would any of your readers
explain and illustrate these terms in the Scotch
Law ? C.

[As the discussion of the subject of heritable succession
in Scotland may elicit some extended articles, we can
only refer our correspondent to the Principles of the Law
of Scotland, by the late Professor Bell, sects. 1695 to 1703
inclusive. The -fifth edition of this able work was edited
by Patrick Shaw, Advocate, 8vo, I860.]

" FUNERAL OF THE MASS " by David de Rodon,
translated from the French by S. A. Were there
more editions than those of 1673 and 1677 ?
Wanted to know also the name of the translator P

GEORGE LLOYD.

Darlington.

[This work has passed through at least six editions,
the fourth in 1680 ; fifth, 1685; and another in 1716. The
translator is unknown. ]

EXPORTATION OF ARTISANS AND MACHINERY
10 FRANCE. — It is desirable to the writer to ascer-
tain the dates of the Act of Parliament forbidding
this, and its repeal. The information will be
thankfully acknowledged. U. 0. N.

Westminster Club.

[The Act 5 Geo. IV. cap. 97, " To repeal the Laws
relating to Artificers going into Foreign Parts," recites
the various Acts from 1 Geo. I. c. 27, which it repeals,
and will give our correspondent full information upon
this branch of his inquiry; for^the other we must refer
him to the six Reports of the Committee of the House of
Commons, appointed on the motion of Mr. Hume, in 1824,
" On the Laws relating to the Emigration and Combination
«f Artisans, &c., and the Exportation of Machinery."]

HELMSLEY.
(4th S. i. 186.)

Allow me to express my entire, but courteous,
dissent from the dictum of an ex-honorary chapel-
organist as to the propriety of admitting so ob-
jectionable a tune as " Helmsley " into the
Christian Knmoledge Hymnal. I do not know
if this work is the Church Hymnal zvith appro-
priate Tunes published in Dublin " by the Asso-
ciation for discountenancing Vice and promoting
the Knowledge and Practice of the Christian
Religion." This work is before me, and it cer-
tainly does contain "Helmsley," but so meta-
morphosed, to make it suitable for "Lo! He
comes," that it is difficult to realise the old Scot-
tish love-ditty. This attempt at adaptability is a
good proof of original worthlessness ; and surely

it would be difficult to find a greater discrepancy
between sound and sense than between " Helms-
ley" and the grandly- solemn Advent-hymn of
C. Wesley and Madan. I am glad to find that,
in Hymns Ancient and Modern, and The Year of
Praise, the able organists of King's College,
London, and Canterbury Cathedral (musical edi-
tors), have sent "Helmsley" to the right-about,
and have wedded the hymn to tunes wnich have
the true German choral ring which is so delightful
to the professional Church of England organist,
and is so acceptable to Church of England con-
gregations generally. In the latter hymnal the
accompanying tune is the well-known " Salzburg "
of Michael Haydn, which is beautifully varied by
being alternately major and minor. As extracts
from printed books are often admitted into
" N. & Q.," I hope the Editor will allow me to
add the following : —

"RAXTEBS' HYMNS.

"The Primitive Methodists, or Ranters, acting upon
the principle of « Why should the Devil have all the
pretty tunes ? ' collect the airs which are sung at pot and
public houses, and write their hymns to them. If the
original words should be coarse," or indelicate, they are
thought the more to require this transformation. I do
not stop to inquire whether the hearers can readilv divest
themselves of the old associations, — the motive is good,
without doubt, however ill-directed the effort.

" In this sect we have living examples of the ' Puritans
who sing psalms to hornpipes.' They do not mince the
matter by turning them into slow tunes, and disguising
them by harmony, but sing them in their original lively
time.

" The system of employing secular music for sacred
purposes is not, however, confined to Ranters. Even now,
in France, Roman Catholic children sing their cantique*
in the churches to —

' C'est 1'amour, 1'amour, 1'amour,
Qui fait la monde k la ronde ; '

and to other tunes of the same : nor are we of the Church
of England very unlike them, while a portion of our
clergy will have such an Advent Hymn as ' Lo ! He
comes, in clouds descending,' to the tune of —
' Guardian Angels, now protect me,
Send to me the youth 1 love ' —

(a song in The Golden Pippin) ; or sing other hymns to
such tunes as ' Rousseau's Dream,' a pantomime air in
J. J. Rousseau's opera, Le Devin du Village. It is in-
excusable with us, for no Church can boast of finer music
in the true ecclesiastical style." — Popular Music of the
Olden Time, §-c., by Wm. Chappell, F.S.A., ii. 748-9.

R. W. DlXON.

Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.

" THE OUTLANDISH KNIGHT."
(4th S. i. 221.)

The article in Hone, quoted by your correspon-
dent, was a juvenile contribution by myself. He
might have known this from a note to " Wearies'
Well" (Scottish Traditional J'ersions, Percy So-
ciety's publications). He will also find, from a
note inserted at p. 64 (Ballads of the Peasantry,

4* S. I. APRIL 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

345

&c., second edition), that an o/dcopy of the original
ballad is preserved in the Roxburgh collection
(Museum Library). I have also seen black-letter
copies. The ballad is very old, and perfectly
genuine ; to suppose it a " modern antique," is
an absurdity. As I am about to publish at Bristol
a work to be entitled The Reddyfie Book of Bal-
lads, I shall say little more on this subject. Let
it suffice for the present to remark that I have a
Swiss-German ballad, "Das Giiggibader Lied,"
and an Italian ballad, " La bela Monfrejna," on a
similar theme. Both ballads are very old, and
written in patois — the first-named in the patois of
Argovie, the second in that of Piemont. Full
particulars will be given in the Redclyffe Book of
Ballads. When I sent the altered ballad to Hone,
the remarks quoted were perfectly true, and so
they are now. The gentleman from whom I ob-
tained my copy of the original was a Mr. Richard-
son, of Berwick, a stock-broker, who died in
London many years ago — I think at his residence
near Deptford in Kent.

My visit to Mr. Pitt's led to an intimacy
between ns. He was at that time quite blind. I
was somewhat surprised to find in the ballad-
printer of Seven Dials a gentlemanly well-edu-
cated mnn, with a wonderful stock of information
on ballad and chap-book literature.

J. H. DIXON.
Florence.

I have a broadsheet of this ballad with the
imprint, " Mason, Printer, Belper," which I know
was issued from that somewhat prolific press for
" patters," " paddy-watches," and ballads half
a century ago. The version, I need not say, is
totally different to, and far better in every way
than the " cooked " and altered one which MB.
R. W. DIXON alludes to as occurring in Hone's
Table-Book. It is a version which requires no
expunging process, and is identical with what I
have seen in older copies. I may add that this —
the old ballad — is still occasionally sung among
the labouring population of the Midland Coun-
ties, by whom many of our finest old ballads are
still retained in all their purity. A copy of the
version of the ',' Outlandish Knight," from that
broadsheet, is quite at MR. DIXON'S service, if he
desire it. LLEWELLYNN JEWITT, F.S.A.

Winster Hall.

.DISTANCE TRAVERSED BY SOUND.
(4th S. i. 121.)

As a contribution to the evidence adduced re-
specting the distances which sound will travel,
perhaps I may be allowed to contribute my modi-
cum. Of course, I understand sounds produced
by human power, amongst which the detonation
of heavy artillery is the strongest. Sounds ema-

nating from natural causes, as the reverberations
of thunder, for instance, would not come within
the class treated of. On turning back the pages
of a sort of diary, I find an entry under date Sun-
day, August 8, 1858 (nearly ten years ago), which
is exactly applicable to the subject. Having re-
corded that I had been at church at Sidniouth,
Devonshire, in the morning, I go on as follows : —

" Afterwards in the Fort Field. A noise like thunder
or great guns was more or less audible for several hours,
and continually attracted my attention. The sky was
without a cloud, so I could scarcely make it out to be
thunder ; and there being no fleet in Tor Bay, and the
day being Sunday, I could not make it out to be guns.
Others had heard it, and declared it to come from Cher-
bourg. The Queen paid her visit there on the 4th and
following days, and has safely returned ; and according
to the programme in the papers, the Emperor was to
leave to-day in the line-of-battle ship Bretagne for Brest.
If it be possible that the sound of guns could come so far,
they may have been winding up the fetes by saluting
the Emperor on his quitting the port. I have some diffi-
culty in believing it. The distance to the nearest part of
the English coast is about eighty miles ; but from Cher-
bourg to Sidmouth is about one hundred. The wind
was favourable— a gentle breeze from the south-east."

If I recollect correctly, the papers confirmed the
programme previously arranged, leaving no doubt
on my mind that it was the guns at Cherbourg
which I had heard. P. HUTCHINSON.

I have read, but cannot remember where, of a
controversy, about the end of the seventeenth cen-
tury, on the nature of light. A lapidary at Am-
sterdam, on removing some wax wnich had been
eighteen years on a diamond, observed that it
sparkled. The room was dark. Some philoso-
phers held that light could not be shut up, others
that it could, and others that it could not for so
long a time. Had it occurred to any of them to
seal up a diamond in the sunshine, and uncover it
immediately in a dark room, much scientific dis-
cussion might have been lost. The traditions as
to the artillery of great battles are numerous, and
the direct testimony good. I do not cast any
doubt on these ; but we have the means at hand
for knowing the distance traversed by sound. The
Armstrong and Whitworth guns are much larger,
and require a much heavier charge than those
which were used in any battle. How far have
they been heard from Shoeburyness, and the other
places where they are tested, with gradually in-
creasing charges till they burst ? FITZHOPKDTS.

Garrick Club.

In judging of the correctness of Sir Edmund
Head s statement, the difference of Belgium and
English time (some sixteen minutes) must be
kept in view. 11-30 at Waterloo would be only
11-14 at Hythe, if Greenwich time was kept
there. D. M.

346

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. APRIL 11,'6&

SHAKESPEARE AND THE BIBLE.
(3rd S. xi. 12.)

MB. HALLIWELL has asked, What version of
the Scriptures was used by Shakespeare? My
examinations show the difficulties of the question
rather than anything else, but it may be well to
note these difficulties, if only to prevent rash con-
clusions. Shakespeare does not so much quote
as imitate, adapt, or allude to, and sometimes he
imitates the general sense of several passages,
instead of modelling his phrases on one alone.
An example of this is met with in Hamlet, Act III.
Sc. 4 : —

" What if this cursed hand

Were thicker than itself with brother's blood?

Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens

To wash it white as snow ? Whereto serves mercy,' &C.

From the use of the word wash, it can hardly
be doubted but that one passage in remembrance
was verse 7 of Ps. li. : —

•' Purge me with hj'ssop, and I shall be clean ;
Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow."

But from the emphasis on cursed hand, and from
the image of its being deep-red in blood, there can
be as little doubt that Shakespeare also had in
mind one or both of the only other passages in the
Bible where snow and the washing away of sin
are connected together. Job in his bitterness cries
out (ix. 30) : —

" I know that thou wilt not hold me innocent,

If I be wicked :

Why then labour I in vain ?

If l"wash myself with snow-water,

And make my hands never so clean ;

Yet shall thou plunge me in the ditch."

But Isaiah (i. 18) says : —

" Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white

as snow ;
Though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.

A more remarkable instance is when Henry V.,
in his thankfulness after Agincourt, breaks forth
into : —

" 0 God, Thy arm was here,
And not to us, but to Thy arm alone,
Ascribe we all."— (Act IV. Sc. 8.)

It was most natural that he should recur to the
" Non nobis Domine " (Fs. cxv.), a hymn then and
now dedicated to thanksgiving after victory, and
especially after great and unexpected victory in
peril; and having recurred to it, it might well
have been expected that he would continue, " not
unto us, but to Thy name be the praise." Yet he
does not. His next words are, "but to Thy
arm alone," — his imagery being taken from the
previous line, and from several allied phrases in
Scripture, and especially perhaps from Psalm
xcviii., used at evening service : —

" With His own right hand, and with His holy arm,
Hath He gotten himself the victory."

Nor is this all, for he then adopts a word used
only four times in his plays, and which though
found only four times in our English version of
the Bible, and not in any of the passages alluded
to above, has here an undeniably Scriptural sound.
This word is " ascribe." Thrice wnen used by
Shakespeare there is a reference to heaven, and
one of the three is a perfectly parallel passage to
this (see No. 11), while in the fourth he speaks of
the pre-eminent "attributes" ascribed by consent
to the hero Achilles. The reason also why the word,
though only four times used in the Authorised
Version, has here a scriptural sound is, that it ia
thrice used in our version with reference to God,
and twice out of the thrice in songs of thanks-
giving for protection and victory. In Deut.
xxxii. 8, Moses in his song says : —

'• Because I will publish the name of the Lord " ;
and the people send back the words : —

" Ascribe ye greatness unto our God."
And in Ps. Ixviii. 34 we have —

44 Ascribe ve the power to God over Israel,
His worship and strength is in the clouds."

We find therefore that Shakespeare here turned
aside from employing the direct words of Scrip-
ture, while, as in the former instance, his new
combinations prove his more intimate acquaint-
ance with the whole word. The use or " thy
arm " is peculiarly appropriate where a decisive
victory was gained, and the French chivalry slain
by hundreds and thousands, with the loss of but
mne-and-twenty Englishmen, and but four of
them men of note.

We have also to take into consideration the
probability that Shakespeare was less accustomed
than we now are to one set form of words. The
times were times of religious excitement and con-
troversy. Shakespeare was of an active and in-
quiring mind, and was, as we know, well ac-
quainted with the Scriptures. It is most likely
therefore that, whether in his settled or strolling
life, he would have read for himself, or have
heard read or quoted, various versions then in
circulation. In English there were Tyndal's,
Coverdale's, two called Cranmer's, the Genevan,
the Bishops', and that of Kheims, none dif-
fering greatly from the others, yet all with dif-
ferences which would cause imitations or allusions
to be less verbally exact. In the Latin he might
have seen the New Testaments of Erasmus and
Beza, and he must have been acquainted with,
the Vulgate, since its authority from custom and
the common use of the Latin language was such
that it was constantly quoted by all preachers.
Lastly, he had the extemporised renderings of
these Vulgate quotations, including in all pro-
bability his own.

Premising these things, I now take Shakespeare's
references to the New Testament, having by me

4* S. I. APRIL 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

347

the Vulgate and Bagster's English Hexapla con-
taining Wiclif s, Tyndal's, Cranmer's (1539), and
the Genevan and Rheims versions.

(1.) The only direct quotation of any length
from either New or Old Testament is that in
Henry V. (Act III. Sc. 7), where the Dauphin
quotes from 2 St. Peter, ii. 22 : — " Le chien est
retourn<5 a son propre vomissement, et la truie
lave"e au bourbier." " This," says Bishop Words-
worth (S/iaks. Knowl of the Bible, p. 332), " is
almost exactly from the Genevan Bible of 1588 "
[1560]. I presume he says so because the Ge-
nevan, which is here followed word for word by !
our present version, was the only one which gave,
" to his own (iciov, propre) vomit,'' — the rest
having " to his," and the Vulgate "ad suum (a son)
vomitum." But, " est retourne"," — " truie lave"e," j
and "au bourbier" (to the mire), are hardly

translations by an Englishman of, — turned

again, — the sow that was washed, — and, — to her
wallowing in the mire. Indeed, but for the fatal
want of an equivalent for " propre," the Rheims
version would be a more likely original, — " The
dog [is omitted] returned to his vomit : and the
sow washed, into her wallowing in the mire."
For my own part, the terseness and proverb-like
form of the French leads me to believe that
Shakespeare took his words directly from a
French vrsion, Olivetan's or another's.

(2.) Mote and beam, Loves Labour's Lost,
Act IV. Sc. 2, are found in all the versions.

(3.) The line in Richard 111. (Act I. Sc. 3) —

" To pray for them that have done scathe to us,"
affords no clue. In St. Matt. v. 44, T. gives
" harm," and C. and G. " hurt to you," and these
are the nearest. The Vulgate has, " persequenti-
bus et calumniaiitibus " ; the Rheims, " persecute
and abuse."

(4.) Nor is anything more definite to be ob-
tained from the third Part of Henry VI., Act II.
Sc.2: —

" We »et the axe to thy usurping root,
.... till we have hetcn thee down"

In St Mark, iii. 10, and St. Luke, iii. 0, set is
only found in Wiclifs version of St. Luke, the
others giving "posita est," "put," and "laid."
" Hewn down " occurs in T., C., and G., the
words of the others being " exceditur " and " cut
down."

(5.) Nor is the First Part of Henry IV., Act II.
Sc. 4 —

" If the tree may be known by its fruit,"
more definite, unless we suppose the "If" to be
a remembrance of the " si " of the Vulgate
" siquidem," St. Matt. xii. 33.

(0.) In As You Like it, Orlando (Act I. Sc. 1),
says : — " Shall I keep your hogs, and eat husks
•with them ? " Here all the Hexapla versions
give " swine," while " husks " is the reading in

G. and R., and " cods " that of W., T., and C.
In the First Part of Henry IV., Act IV. Sc. 2,
Falstaff likens his recruits to " prodigals lately
come from swine-keeping, from eating draff and
husks." In this Shakespeare has added draff".
T. and C. have " keep," W., G., and R. " feed
swine," and the Vulgate "pasceret porcos."

(7.) In Hamlet a thought is borrowed from
the Scriptures when he says (Act III. Sc. 4) : —
" And either the devil or throw him out."

But in all our versions, in each passage where
mention is made of casting demons or devils out
of a person, the word is " cast out," and never
" throw out." Nor, when speaking of devils, is-
" throw " ever used, except once in tne T., C., G.,
and R. versions of St. Luke, iv. 35, and once out
of thrice in the Rheims version of Rev. xii. 9, and
again in ver. 13. Nor on examining the large
number of passages in which " cast " is found
does it appear to oe replaced by " throw " in any
version unless in two or three very exceptional
instances. Indeed, " throw " seems to have been
rather eschewed by our translators. Shakespeare,,
on the other hand, uses " throw " rather more
frequently than " cast." If, then, the lost word
in this passage is " throne " (" N. & Q." ante\
11 throw out " may have been chosen as allitera-
tive, or it may have been Shakespeare's own
translation of "ejicere," the invariable Vulgate
term. BRINSLEY NICHOLSON.

West Australia.

(To be concluded in our next.)

POKER- DRAWINGS.
(3* S. xii. 624; 4th S. i. 135, 211, 278.)

As this subject appears to be exciting interest
in some quarters, I communicate the following
recollections of my father, sent to me in a letter
dated March Oth, 1868: —

"The first poker-drawing I ever saw was at Hull, about
sixty years ago. It was the head of a Rabbi, and had &
striking effect, of bright lights and deep shadows. I do
not know the artist. My father * took me to see Smith's
process, in Oxford, in 18*12, when I saw him at work. He
had previously done an altar-piece in Oxford, as I under-
stood, and certainly the two subjects of the ' Blacksmith's
Shop,' and ' Christ bearing the Cross,' to which you refer, j-
The former was executed for a late Sir Henry Nelthorpe,.
price two or three guineas, and the latter by my father's
special desire, on lime-tree. The price would of course
be higher than that of the former. His tools were not
ordinary pokers, but were more like plumpers' soldering-
irons in form, except that the ends were not round, but
had two edges or angles, and were pointed, so that by

* William Fowler, the antiquary, of Winterton.

f These are two pictures still in the possession of
members of the family. The former is a spirited drawing
of a blacksmith's shop, with, a great draught horse in the
fore-ground, &c. ; the latter is a copj' of the picture in
Magdalen Chapel. One or both have Smith's name in
the corner.

348

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*S. I. APRIL 11, '68.

altering the position of the iron he could get a dot, line
or shadow. He had several of these of different sizes, and
I believe, of different shapes, i. e. in a greater or less de-
gree sharp on the edges, &c. He applied the irons very
readily and dexterously, and soon produced a striking
effect, but of course dull compared with varnished speci-
mens.* Ho had more irons than one in the fire, am!
took out such as ho wanted for different purposes. I be-
lieve his stove was a moveable one, but do not remember
whether he used coal or charcoal. When T. and I were
at Skipton in 1861, we saw his work in the church, and
my note is as follows :" —

" ' In the western arch, above and beyond the gallery,
is the Nativity, burnt in wood by Smith the pyrographic
artist, who was a native of this place.'

" I thought it rather faded, but cannot remember how
the subject was treated in composition."

J. T. F.

The College, Hurstpicrpoint.

I remember seeing, a good many years ago,
about 1830, in a picture-dealer's shop in Regent
Street, between Oxford Street ana Langham
Place, a beautifully-executed head in that process,
of Oliver Cromwell, after Cowper's celebrated
portrait of the protector, which I imagine must
have been done by Smith, the skilful poker artist;
also one of those burnt heads at Dr. Penrose's
Writtlo Priory, near Chelmsford, Essex. P. A. L.

SOME OF THE ERRORS OF LITERAL

TRANSLATION.
(4th S. i. 108, 290.)

Why do our newspaper writers always inform
us, when speaking of a public dinner, that " covers
were laid '' for so many ? Why " covers " ? Unless
pur literary men have been so ignorant as to
imagine that the French word convert meant a
dish cover. Convert, I need scarcelv inform your
readers, means knife, fork, spoon, &c. ; and thus
the word in the French language is perfectly in-
telligible as designating the number of guests for
whom preparations have been made; but the
literal translation of " covers " is simply nonsense.

Again, during the Crimean war and American
war, our newspapers constantly told us the
" morale " of the army was excellent : meaning,
that the men were in good condition and spirits.
The error here is in using the word " morale "
instead of moral. « Morale " means their morals,
which is not what is intended: whilst moral
exactly expresses what is meant.

Again, " locale " is constantly used to designate
a particular spot. The word really is local.

These are not words adopted into the English
language with an Anglicised spelling, but are
always used as French words, so designated by
being written in italics.

. P. LE NEVE FOSTER.

I must beg space for a word to my three com-
mentators. I am well acquainted with the French
language, though MR. SHARPS takes my ignorance
for granted, because I object to the sense of a
French word being fixed upon its English deri-
vative when the latter has acquired a different
meaning. Had The Times been translating from
a French paper, the "blunder" would have been
apparent; but the word which I criticised ap-
peared in a leading article : and, witli all deference
to MR. SIIARPE and MR. IRVING, I do not see
that the French, Ctorman, or even poetical Eng-
lish use of a word, can bo held to determine its
meaning in plain English conventional prose. The
really original .sense of the word loi-al has surely
been changed in French as well as in English.
But, above all, I am anxious that T. Q. C. should
not be left for another week to indulge the delu-
sion that he "joins me," either in his estimate of
the signification of the disputed word, or in the
very Jiitloyal term which he has applied to him
for "the guilt of whose sacred and innocent
blood " England has not been ashamed publicly
to declare that she asks no further mercy.

HERMENTRUDE.

ARRESTING THE KING.
(4* S. i. 204.)

I am sure your correspondent D. will pardon me
for correcting one or two errors which appear in his
communication on this subject. The photograph
of Samuel Walker, exhibited as described, was
from a beautiful miniature, now in the possession
of James Yates, Esq., of Oakwood House, Rother-
ham, a distant connection of the Walkers, and,
at his outset in life, connected with their works.
Samuel Walker was a model man. His resolute
will, deep sagacity, and strict integrity were
united with sincere piety and rare Christian libe-
rality. His portrait, as enlarged, is a faithful
index of the qualities which secured his remark-
able worldly success, and his worthy use of it.

The " Arrest of the King " is a good istory, but
a most improbable one; yet the father of Mr.
Cowen, the artist, was in the employ of the
Walkers at an early period, and such a story
might emanate in the countless workshops of
Walkers' men, who at that period would consider
their masters all but the greatest men on the face
of the globe, and quite equal to arresting king or
kaisar. But a great share of the wealth of the
Walkers was derived from the immense quantities
of cannon supplied by them during the long war,
after Samuel Walker's death ; and it is not likely
;hey would have had the chance if royalty had
aeen arrested as stated. There was no "early
•riendship" between Samuel Walker and Tom
Paine. Samuel Walker died in 1782, and it was
not until several years after that Tom Paine was

4«> S. I. APKH. 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

349

for some time at Masbro' constructing, at Walkers'
works, the model of an iron bridge. I have letters
of his to Thomns Walker, Esq., youngest of
Samuel Walker's four sons, dated London, 1789,
where he was then employed exhibiting his iron-
bridge model : but the bridge was never made ; the
model was broken up; a room at Masbro' still
exists which he occupied as an office, and where, it
is said, he wrote part of The Age of Reason.

One other correction remains. Samuel Walker
was not the " caster of the iron bridge over the
Thames at Southwark." It was not until the
year 1814 or 1815, and up to 1818, that the South-
wark Bridge was in progress ; and it is said that
the last visit of Joshua Walker (the head of the
firm of Joshua Walker & Co.) to the far-famed
Holmes Works was to see the first casting of the
bridge. There is a fine life-size portrait of the
first Samuel Walker, by Zoffany, in the possession
of Arthur Walker, Esq., of Edinburgh, tne grand-
son of Joshua Walker, JOsq., and of course great-
grandson of Samuel Walker, which ought to be at
Leeds Exhibition, but which, I have reason to
fear, will not be there. G.

Rotherham.

HYMN, "SuN OF MY SOUL": PETER HITTER
(4th S. i. 220.)— This tune is given to "Peter Rit-
ter, 1792,'' in the first number of a musical maga-
zine called Exeter Hall, upon my authority ; and
I have much pleasure in giving my reasons for
assigning it to this author. The tune is as-
cribed variously to Haydn and Mozart, but I
did not know, until I read your correspondent's
query, that it had ever been attributed to Beetho-
ven. In the Bristol Collection, recently published,
it is called a " Huguenot Melody." But all this
is wrong. I have a curious and interesting collec-
tion of German chorales in MS., gathered from
various authentic sources, in which this tune ap-
rears with the name and date as above given, and
I have every reason to think correctly. The
original is set to a metrical version of the Te |
Deum, in Iambic measure, sevens. I should add
that it appears in several printed German collec-
tions under his name.

Peter Ritter was born at Mannheim in 1700, and
studied music under the distinguished Abbe* Vog- !
ler. He filled the office of Kapellmeister in several
German courts, wrote much music, sacred and
secular, and was living at his native place, upon a
pension, in 1813. The date of his death I have
not been able to ascertain.

EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.

STEEPLE CLIMBERS (4th S. i. 311.)— Since my
previous communication I am enabled, by the
kindness of a friend, to give some additional par-
ticulars of the hazardous restoration of the wea-
thercock on the elegant spire of Tetbury church.

It appears that Francis Brown contracted to do
the whole work at 15/., and entered into a sub-
contract with one John Shipway of Bristol to do
all the work incidental to the erection, finding
scaffolding, &c., for the sum of 61. The tabular
view of the cost is as follows : —

The new weather-cock
The cross .
The ball

£
3
1
0

s. d.
4 0
15 0
15 0

Irons
Shipway for the erection
Brown, who did nothing

0
5
3

14 0
0 0
12 0

Total

. 15 0 0

Poor Shipway, after he had accomplished his
work, went round with a hat, and collected from
the spectators about _/., making the "/. already
mentioned by me. The plan adopted by him for
ascending the spire was by putting one ladder
above another, somewhat after the manner of a
fire-escape. INDAGATOR.

Richmond, Surrey.

DOUGLAS RINGS (4th S. i. 314.)— I think it
probable that these rings were made by order of
the eccentric Duchess of Douglas, and given away
with others to persons whom she thought she
could enlist in favour of the side she so strongly
espoused in the great Douglas cause. At consulta-
tions of her lawyers she placed a plate of guineas
on the table, and allowed every man to help him-
self. GEORGE VERB IRVING.

ALPHABET BELLS (3rd S. x. 353, 486; xi. 184.)
Dr. Neale (Hicrologus, 290) considers that alphabets
were placed on bells simply for the sake of display-
ing the caster's art, just as in Aldine and other early
editions you see, immediately after the colophon,
an alphabet of both great and small letters.

JOHN PIGGOT, JTJN.

CHRISTIAN AMBASSADORS TO THE SUBLIME
PORTB (4th S. i. 245.)— Though I cannot answer
with certainty J. C. H.'s question as to who was
first received at the Sublime Porte as an ambas-
sador from the king of England. I can refer him
to a passage in Dyer's History of. Modern Europe,
vol. 11. pp. 382-3, where it appears that William
Harebone, or Harburn, obtained a treaty from the
sultan in 1580 ; find that Edward Burton is there
called " an able successor of Harburn as English
ambassador to the Porte," and that he lived till
1598. In Sharon Turner's valuable History of the
Reigns of Edward VI., Queen Mary, and Queen
Elizabeth, vol. iv. pp. 608-9, it is noted that Sultan
Amurath III. wrote to Queen Elizabeth in 1579,
desiring to be on friendly terms with her, and that
she recognised Burton, or Barton, by approving of
his proceedings in 1590 to avert a war between
Turkey and Poland. Presents were interchanged
between our queen and the sultana-mother, who
communicates to Elizabeth the delivery of these

350

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S.I. APRIL 11, '68.

rich civilities to the English ambassador for her
use, ''which," adds the sultana-mother, "your
majesty will be pleased to wear for the love of "
the sultana. Haydn's Book of Dignities gives a
list of English ambassadors to Turkey, but does
not go further back than to the beginning of the
reign of George III. (1760), to which date all his
lists are limited. We can, however, trace them
easily back to the year 1660, for in Pepys' Diary,
i. 100, there is an entry on August 9 of that year,
of his attendance at the Rhenish wine-house with
" Captain Hay ward of the Plymouth, who is now
ordered to carry my Lord Winchilsea Embassador
to Constantinople." This was Heneage Finch, the
second earl, whose fifth son, Leopold William,
Warden of All Souls' College, and Prebendary of
Canterbury, was born there. D. S.

WHEAT (4th S. i. 270.)— A good deal of in-
formation on this subject will be found in Part I.
chap. iii. (vol. i. p. 150 et sqq., 3rd edition) of
Elliott's Hor(K Apocaly plica. D. M.

SIR WALTER SCOTT (3rd S. xi. 457, 529.)— Will
DR. ROGERS kindly say whether he has any cer-
tain authority for assigning the names of Lord
Chief Commissioner Adam and Sir Henry Jardine
to two of the portraits in the picture of " Sir
Walter Scott and his friends " ? I possess a key
to the print, which describes the two figures on
the extreme left to be Thomas Thomson, Esq.,
and Sir Humphrey Davy — the latter erect, and
examining a sword. C. W. M.

DICE (4'" S. i. 28, 89, 136, 179, 256.) — MR.
KING'S interpretation of the letters on the dice
seems to be more than a " guess at truth " — it is
certainly ingenious, and perhaps right. Still I
am rather inclined to take the letters 0 P T I and
G A
jj -g as meaning respectively optima and cave.

Thus taken, the sentence would run, "Venus
alma est optima, Cave aleator." The best throw
was always called Venus, and when tali were
played with, consisted of odd numbers; when
tessera, of sixes. Of the former Lucian says, —

MTjStv&s dffTpayii\ov vfcrdvros tff(f ffxrtnart Ka\t?rcu

'A^poS/TTj. To the latter Persius refers in his de-
scription of a certain young Roman " hopeful " —
" Jure etenim id summum, quid dexter senio ferret,
Scire erat in voto."

From this throw, whether of the tali or the
tessera, the " regnum vini " was decided, and the
" arbiter bibendi " chosen. (See Horace, ode 4,
lib. 1, line 18, and ode 7, lib. 2, line 25.) The
worst cast was called canis, or, according to Per-
sius, " damnosa canicula." Of the origin of either
of the terms I am unable to offer any explanation.

Patching Rectory, Arundel- EDMUND TEW.

OVID'S "METAMORPHOSES": ROGER GALE (4th
S. i. 252.) — Roger Gale, 1649, whose autograph

is on the fly leaf of MR. HARPER'S Ovid, cannot
be Roger Gale referred to by the editor of " N. & Q."
— the latter, who was eldest son of Thomas Gale,
Dean of York, not having been born till 1672.

CROWDOWN.

[According to the pedigree of the Gale family at Scru-
ton, in Yorkshire, Roger Gale, the celebrated antiquary,
who died in 1744, was the first member of the family with
that Christian name ; so that the possessor of the "above
work must have belonged to another branch of the family,
if the date (1649) has been correctly quoted.— ED.]

LANE FAMILY (4th S. i. 245.) — Noble, in his
account of Knightwick church (The Rambler in
Worcestershire, 1854, vol. iii. p. 353), mentions
the two inscriptions to Grace and Dorothy Lane,
daughters of Colonel Lane, and says of the
former: —

" This lady must hare been niece to the Mistress Jane
Lane, in whose escort Charles II., disguised as a servant,
went from Bentley to Bristol, preparatory to his escape
into France. There is a tradition that his" majesty halted
in this parish, and, to avoid suspicion, was glad "to turn
shoeblack at the Talbot Inn. It is evident that Colonel
Lane had property at Knightwick, which being in the
line of route from Bentley to Bristol, the roj'al fugitive
and the young lady who rode behind him probably rested
here."

A water-colour drawing of this Talbot Inn is
now before me. I contributed it to the Exhibi-
tion of Drawings and Sketches by Amateur Artists.
held at 121, Pall Mall, 1853 j and it was thus de-
scribed in the catalogue : —

"Xo. 295. Knightsford Bridge Inn, Valley of the
Teme, Worcestershire. (Charles II. lay hid here for some
time disguised as a shoeblack. It was then inhabited by
Col. Lane)."

The local tradition, as I always heard it, was
that this house was the residence of Colonel
Lane, and that it was not until a later period that
it was converted to the Talbot Inn, so well known
to anglers and pic-nic parties. The front of the
house has long been modernised ; but when, in
1852, I made that sketch just mentioned, of the
back of the house, its stables, out-buildings, &c.,
all the back portion of the premises remained in
their original condition, and presented very good
materials for the sketcher. While I was making
the drawing, the landlord of the house came to
me and expressed a hope that I would not put his
tumble-down premises " into a picture," but would
wait for another month or two, as he was just
about to rebuild all that portion of the house and
out-buildings. This was soon afterwards done,
and the house has lost all the distinctive features
that formerly characterised it. From this, it ap-
peared that I was just in time to secure a repre-
sentation of the back portion of the house as it
existed from the time of Charles II. 's visit — sup-
posing that he was ever there. But, even if this
is merely a legend, the house has nevertheless
been patronised by royalty j for, during the time

4«> S.I. APRIL 11, "68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

351

that the late queen dowager was residing at
Witley Court, she frequently drove to this inn.

CTJTHBERT BEDE.

QUOTATIONS WANTED (4th S. i. 269.)— The Greek
epigram inquired for by STUDENT is as follows : —

The author I have not discovered ; but I have
seen a German translation by JAKOBS, thus : —
" Wenige Tage nur wahrt die Rosenzeit ; sind sie ver-

schwunden,
Siehst du die Rose nicht mehr, sondern die Domen

allein."

I have myself translated the epigram, and I
venture to think with closer adherence to the
original than either the above German version,
or the English one of the old divine quoted by
STUDENT. My translation reads thus : —
" Short time the rose will bloom ; and when 'tis flown,
You'll seek a rose, but find a briar alone."

Dr. Johnson quotes this epigram in the Rambler,
No. 71, with the sole difference of va.pf\&n? for the
last word of the first line, which I have elsewhere
found as I have given it, vap&Ori. Johnson gives
no author's name, but subjoins the following
translation, probably his own : —

" Soon fades the rose ; once past the fragrant hour, '
The loiterer finds a bramble for a flower."

R C. H.

"NEC PLURIBUS IMPAR" (4th S. i. 275.)— A
passage from Anselm may, I think, be added to
MR. BUCKTON'S instances of negatives producing
affirmative propositions : —

" Multum usitata est hujusmodi locutio ut dicatur res
aliqua posse, non quia in ilia, sed quoniam in alia re est
potestas ; et non posse, non quoniam in ilia, sed in alia
re est impotentia. Dicimus namque, ' iste homo potest
vinci,' pro, ' aliquis potest eum vincere,' et ' ille non potest
vinci ' pro ' nullus eum vincere potest.' Non enim potestas
est, posse vinci, sed impotentia, nee vinci non posse im-
potentia est sed potestas."— Our Deus Homo, 1. ii. c. xviii.
p. 153, Lond. 1863.

H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

WOLWARDE (4th S. i. 65, 181.) — MR. SKEAT
will please allow me time for a completion of the
task he has assigned me. In his edition of Piers
Plowman's Crede, line 788 — "And werchen and
wolward gon • as we wrecches usen " — the leading
idea is poverty. I fail to see any allusion to pen-
ance.

In the passage from Shakespere (Love's Labour'
Lost, Act V. Sc. 2) the idea of penance is a trans-
parent joke. King David wore what we cal
sack-cloth for penance. Roman Catholics are
said to use hair shirts for this purpose. The term
wolwarde, I must conclude, means to go icoolwards
towards wool ; as we now say northward or
homeward — t. e. in the direction of wool for cloth-
ing, with a tendency to wear woollen garments

not that one who goes wolward, as in Piers Plow-
man's Crede, means ]the temporary act of enforced
penance, but a permanent habit of clothing.

A. H.

THE BERBERS (4th S. i. 123, 256.) — I will add
to MR. BUCKTON'S list Francis W. Newman's
writings on the Berber language. The French in
Algeria have written on the North African lan-
guages. I have j ust sent a note to the Ethnologi-
:al in relation to the Guanches, which refers to
;he position of the North African languages,
which I classify, not as Sub-Semitic, but aa
Semitic. There is no philological justification for
excluding them from Semitic. Re"nan's reasons
are purely ethical. His philological reasons are
not sufficient. HYDE CLARKE.

AUTO DE FK (4th S. i. 243.)—" Auto da F6 " is
the Portuguese form, and is perfectly correct, as
is the Spanish equivalent "Auto de F4." The
propriety of using either would strictly depend on
the particular division of the Peninsula to which
reference was made. Treating of the institution
in its Spanish aspect, Mr. Ticknor always uses the
phrase "Auto de F6V' The Portuguese form,
however, having got into the larger dictionaries,
printers and press correctors give it a preference,
which accounts for its more frequent use.

D. F. M. C.

Dublin.

The phrase " Auto da F^," so strenuously con-
demned by your learned correspondent as cor-
rupted from the Spanish, is not Spanish at all,
but Portuguese. In Portuguese it is commonly
used, and quite correct, da standing for de a, and
a being here the article feminine. SCHIN.

" ELIZA RIVERS " (4th S. i. 246.)— The Favourite
of Nature, or, as called in the French translation,
from the name of the heroine, Eliza Rivers — was
published by Whittaker, Ave Maria Lane, before
1821, and dedicated to Mrs. Joanna Baillie. Os-
mond, by the same author, was published by the
same firm in 1822, and dedicated to Lady Dacre.
In each case the anonymous author states that she
does so " by permission.'' Her real name must,
therefore, have been known to them. Trevelyan
was by the Hon. Caroline Lucy, Lady Scott.

LYDIARD.

Demanne has certainly made some curious mis-
takes in the paragraphs cited by MR. HAM ST.
Alice (not Eliza), Rivers, and Osmond Are by Miss
M. A. Kelty, who has also written Life by the
Fireside, which will perhaps be Scenes de la Vie
intime. I do not know anything of Miss Kelty's
answering to the titles of Scenes du Grand Monde,
or Laura de Montreville. The seven following
works by her were all, I believe, published anony-
mously : — Alice Rivers, Favourite of Nature,
Visiting my Relations, Waters of Comfort (devo-

352

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. APRIL 11, '68.

tional poetry), Osmond, Story of Isabel, Life by
the Fireside,

Marriage in High Life, and Trevelyan, are cer-
tainly Lady Scott's. WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

SOVEREIGN : SUVVERIN (3rd S. xii. 507 ; 4th S.
i. 85, 278.)— I must dissent entirely from E. L. S.'s
etymology of this word. It is perfectly true that
we have in old French the word sobre, so also we
have it in Provencal ; but in both we have another
word, su} which also means above. The latter runs
as a compound term through modern French, as for
instance in the phrase "L'un assit au dessus moi,
et 1'autre au dessous," where the first means above,
and the other below me. The French word for
sovereign is souverain. I have heard one of my
Scotch servants almost plagiarise Shakespeare
when for some small ailment of my own (I think
a cold), he told me that some recipe, I forget what,
was " souverain for a cauld."

Suzerain or suserain is also a common word, as
indicative, not only of the sovereign, but of a
subject feudal superior in old legal deeds. I hand
over sovereign with the short o to the mercy of
E. L. S., as I am afraid it will find no friends.

GEORGE VEKE IRVING.

" BEHIND HE HEARS TIME'S IRON GATKS CLOSE
FAINTLY " (4th S. i. 269.)— MR. BATES will find
the fine "poem from which he quotes in the Vision
of Prophecy, and other Poems, by James D. Burns
(2nd edit., Edmonston & Douglas). He may be
further interested to know that the late Dr. James
Hamilton had just put the finishing touch to a
Memoir of this gifted namesake of Scotland's fore-
most poet, before his death ; and that it may be
looked for soon. A. B. G-ROSART.

Blackburn. •

OAKHAM HORSE-SHOE CUSTOM (4th S. i. 147.) —
This custom has not been discontinued ; but, since
the railway epoch, it has been not so easy to col-
lect it as in the olden time. It is to be presumed
that a nobleman who thinks proper to walk up
from the station would be exempt. The collec-
tion of horse-shoes on the gates and interior of
the fine country hall is very interesting. Some
of the earlier ones appear to be actual shoes, and
in later times Lord Willoughby D'Eresby in-
sisted on the shoe being taken from one of his
horses; but, generally speaking, they are large
figures of horse-shoes in iron plate, gilt or painted
yellow, and marked with the name and date.
They vary in size according to the liberality of
the individual ; the minimum fee, I believe, being
51. It goes to the clerk of the market. "When I
saw them, ten years ago, the most recent was that
of Lord Campbell on his going the circuit. Queen
Elizabeth's is of large dimensions, but that of
George IV., when Prince Regent, outstrips them
all.

Mr. Hartshorne, in his account of the Hall of
Oakham (Arch&oloyical Journal, v. 137), men-
tions that no trace of a toll on horses passing
through the town has been found in the various
records that have been consulted. The origin
which has been assigned to the custom, from the
early connection of the place with the Ferrars'
family, he is inclined to think fanciful. It was,
however, found by juries in the years 1275 and
1276, that the bailiffs of Oakham in the reign of
Henry III. and Edward I. took toll of carriages,
horses bought or sold, and all other merchandise
at Oakham ; and in this Mr. Hartshorne thinks
some trace of the origin of the custom may be
detected. It is worth remark, that the clerk of
the market takes the toll, which seems to con-
nect it with the matters named in the Inquisi-
tions. The earliest known mention of it would
appear to be by Camden. H. C.

THE REV. SIR WILLIAM TILSON MARSH, BART.
(4th S. i. 246.)— Will MR. BINGHAM consult his
Cleryy List again? I find no difficulty in dis-
covering this gentleman's name in it, and a very-
recent one is not needed, for I heard him preach
seventeen years ago. Sir W. R. Tilson Marsh is
the only son of the late Dr. Marsh, Rector of
Beckenham, the grandson of Sir Charles Marsh,
and the brother of Miss Catherine Marsh, the
well-known authoress of English Hearts and Eng-
lish Hands, and other popular works. Sir Wil-
liam has inherited the baronetcy recently, since
the death of his venerable father.

HERMENTRTTDE.

Your respected correspondent would, I think,
regret saying anything undeservedly oft'ensive
against anyone of "the cloth." He will find
much about the Rev. William R. Tilson Marsh
in the interesting Life of the late Rev. Dr. Marsh,
of Leamington and elsewhere, by his daughter,
the author of Hedley Vicars, $c. Mr. Marsh is of
kin to Sir Henry Marsh, an Irish baronet, but
not in the line of succession : to which dignity,
according to the peerages, there is not at present
any heir at all. A. H.

JOHN PHILIPOTT (4th S. i. 31.)— As the ques-
tion— "Who was John Philipott? " — asked by your
correspondent MR. J. M. COWPER, is not so fully
answered in the editorial note as that gentleman
and possibly other readers of " N. & Q." may de-
sire, it occurs to me that the following informa-
tion, taken froniGough's.5nVwA Topography, 1780
(ii. 285), may be worth insertion.

John Philipott was born at.Folkstone ; appointed
Blanchelyon, then Rougedragon, Nov. 19, 1618 ;
Somerset Herald, July 8, 1624 ; and carried the
Order of the Garter to the Elector Charles Lu-
dovic in Brabant. He attended the king at Ox-
ford, 1642; and being seized by the Parliament
soldiery, was sent to London about 1644, where

4th S. I. APRIL 11/68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

353

he was soon released, and spent his days in ob-
scurity; and was buried at St. Bennet's, Paul's
Wharf, Nov. 25, 1645. His wife was a daughter
of Robert Glover, Somerset Herald, that " most
skilful genealogist." Her epitaph is in Eltham
church, and it states her husband was " designed
Norroy."

John Philipott's works are —

" A Catalogue of the Chancellors, Lord Keepers, and
Treasurers and Masters of the Rolls, 1G36," 4to.

" Additions to Camden's Remains, 1637," 4to.

" The Cities Advocate in the Case or Question of
Honour and Arms, whether Apprenticeship extinguished
Gentry," London, 1629, 4to and 12mo.

I add a list of the counties visited by Philipott
in his official capacity : — Kent, 1619 ; Hamp-
shire, 1622 ; Berkshire, 1623 ; Sussex and Glou-
cester, 1633 ; Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire, and
Rutlandshire, 1634. J. MANUEL.

Newcastle- on-Ty ne.

QUOTATIONS (4th S. i. 30.) —

" Be the day weary, be the day long,
At last it ringeth to evensong."

These lines I find, from Elizabeth Browning's
delightful essay The Book of the Poets, are in the
Pastime of Pleasure, by Stephen Hawes; the
dates of whose birth and death are, according to
Southey, unknown, but he flourished very early
in the sixteenth century. I beg to give A. F. the
whole stanza as I find it in Soutney's Early British
Poets (the one volume edition, p. 123). I have
modernised the spelling : —

" O mortal folk, you may behold and see
How I lie here, sometime a mighty knight.
The end of joy, and all prosperity"
Is death at last, thorough his course and might.
After the day there cometh the dark night,
For though the day be never so long,
At last the bells ringeth to evensong" (sic).

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

" ABBEY OF KILKHAMPTON " (3rd S. viii. 455.) —
Since I wrote to you concerning this anonymous
work, I have seen it included among the writings
of Sir Herbert Croft, in the Gent. Mag., 1816,
LXXIVI. i. 471. Mathias thus notices it in The
Pursuits of Literature (Dial. I. line 89) : —

" To pen with garreteers obscure and shabby,
Inscriptive nonsense in a fancied Abbey."

And in a note — •

" Such .trash as a vile pamphlet called Kilkhampton
Abbey."— (llth edit. 1801, p. 56 ; 14th edit. 1808, ibid.)

The editions I have seen are the fifth, with a
long title, 4to, 1780, pp. 82, and the following:—

" The Abbey of Kilkhampton. An Improved Edition.
[Quotation— Winter's Tale, Act V.] London: Printed
for G. Kearsley, at Johnson's Head, No. 46, in Fleet
Street. MDCCLXXXVIII. [Price Half -a- Crown]." 8vo.
pp. 116. i _

W. C. B.

" INSTRUCTIONS FOR PARISH PRIESTS BY JOHN
MYRE," E. E. T. S. 1868 (4th S. i. 263.)— "Nede
as ston" MR. ADDIS proposes to change into
" nede as stou=need hast thou." But how is this
maintainable, seeing that "ston" requires to
rhyme with " done" ?

" Hast )>ou by malys or by nvste
I made any mon dronke to be."

MR. ADDIS suggests a connexion between the
word "nyste" and the French "niaiserie." I
should understand " nyste " to be simply the word
"nicety," in the sense of "subtlety, scheming."

"Laske" is not, I think, so much "lessen" as
"relax, mitigate."

MR. ADDIS proceeds to say : —

" I ask specially for information about the word < vse
in line 1940 —

' jef any five, gnat, or coppe
Doun in-to J>e chalys droppe,
ief J>ow darst for castynge |>ere,
y»e hyt hoi alle I-fere,' <fcc.

The side-note explains ' swallow it,' which seems clearly
the required meaning."

Thus far MR. ADDIS. I confess this seems to me
by no means u the required meaning." " Vse," if
I am not mistaken, here signifies "burn," from
the Latin were, ustum. I recollect seeing, not
long ago, a jeer against a passage in some book
(named, I think, Directorium Anglicanuni) issued
by the Ritualist party in the English Church;
which passage enjoined that, if any fly or other
insect fell into the consecrated chalice, said insect
was to be carefully extracted therefrom and burned.
This seems to be exactly the same precept as laid
down by John Myre. According to this sense of
line 1940, I understand line 1939 to mean " If
thou darest to plunge [thy fingers] thereinto " —
*. e. into the chalice, in order to fish out the in-
sect. Were I to understand line 1940 as MR.
ADDIS does, I should be at a loss what to make
of line 1939.

I should add, in conclusion, that I have not by
me the book from which MR. ADDIS quotes ; and,
therefore, have not the advantage of seeing the
several contexts. W. M. ROSSETTI.

STUDIOUS OF EASE (3rd S. ix. 633 ; x. 18, 39,
442.) — The following have not been noted : —

" Studions of elegance and ease."

Gay's Fables, Part n. No. 8.
" For he was studious— of his ease."

Gay's Poems on Several 'Occasions
[ed. 1752, ii. 49].

The latter spoken of a priest: see Cowper's
Task, quoted 3rd S. x. 18. W. C. B.

SERMONS ON CANTICLES (2nd S. iv. 411.) — Your
correspondent mentions " an old seventeenth cen-
tury book of sermons on the Song of Solomon."
In Morton's Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, p. 218,

354

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«>S.I. APRIL 11, '68.

-we find that so early as the twelfth century, Gil-
bert, a monk of Melrose, and subsequently Abbot
of Holy Island, was author of eight most delect-
able and elegant sermons upon the same subject.
At p. 214 of the same publication, we read that
William, Abbot of Melrose, Nov. 27, 1159, to
April 23, 1170, is said to have written In Cantica
Salomonis.

A note of these earlier productions may not be
out of place in the pages of " N. & Q."

J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

ST. PIRAN (4th S. i. 282.)— The real name of
this Irish saint was Ciaran or Kiaran. In the
Welsh and Cornish dialect of Celtic, the K sound
of C, which is always hard in Irish, generally
becomes b or p.

Thus, mac, a son, becomes map or ap ; coire, a
chaldron, paire ; cen, a head, ben ; and there are
hundred of other instances. J. H. TODD.

Trin. ColL Dublin.

GTJNDRED DE WARREN (4th S. i. 268.) — The
entire absence of dates from W. C. M.'s extract
renders it more difficult to answer his queries
than it might otherwise have been, but the fol-
lowing facts may afford him some help in unravel-
ling the difficulty : —

1. Gundred de Warren. Gundred, Countess of
Warren (whose relationship to William the Con-
queror is extremely doubtful), had a daughter
Gundred, who married Ernisius de Colunchis, and
was living in 1152. The countess had also a
granddaughter Gundred (daughter of her son
William), who was thrice married — (1) Roger,
Earl of Warwick; (2) about 1153, William de
Lancaster, Baron of Kendal ; (3) Roger de Glan . . .
(probably Glanville). No other Gundred appears
in the pedigree of the Earls of Warren and Surrey ;
but Gundred de Valoines may have been a War-
ren of Wirmgay, a younger branch of that family.

2. Christian and Lora de Valoines. This Chris-
tian was not a Valoines. The relationship stands
thus : —

Peter de Valoines = Gundred, or = Robert Fitz-
Gunnora. Walter.

Lora = Henry (not Alex-
ander) de Baliol, grand-
uncle of John K. of Scot-
land.

Christian = William de
Mandeville,
E. Essex.
= Raymond
de Burgh.

The following extracts may help W. C. M. : —

" Robert, son of Warresius, son of John de Valoignes.
Robert, son of Walter de V. Henry de V., Knight, with
Hamo, Warresius, John, William, Thomas, and Stephen,
brothers of the said Henry. Lora de V. and Maria her
sister, and Warresius, son of Thomas de V."

These are entered merely as names of plaintiffs
or defendants in lawsuits, and no further informa-

tion given, 1337. (Rot. Pat. 11 Edw. III. Part 3,
in dorso.)

" J. P. M. Evae de Valeynes, Essex, 21 E. I." (1292-3).
— Eschcetors' Accounts, Exchequer, No. 5.

" Warresius de Valoignes, lately killed ; Margaret his
widow." (Mar. 20, 1336.)— Rot. Pat. 10 E. III. Part 1.

Burke (Extinct Peerage) says that Lora de
Valoines was one of the coheirs of (her half sister)
Christian, Countess of Essex. HERMENTRUDE.

LONDON MUSICK SOCIETY, 1667 (4th S. i. 268.)
Of the members of this society, three are chro-
nicled by old Pepys— Piggott, Pelling, and Wal-
lington. The first is described by Playford as a
"gentleman," and the other two as "citizens."

" (14 Sept. 1667) We also to church, and then

home, and there comes Mr. Pelling, with two men, by
promise, one \Vallington and Piggott, the former whereof,
being a very little fellow, did sing a most excellent bass,
and yet a poor fellow, a working goldsmith, that goes
without gloves to his hands. Here we sung several good
things. They supped with me, and so broke up."

Of Wallington we have also a notice (not very
flattering) in Roger North's Memoirs of Mustek, a
MS. edited by me some years back : —

" In a lane behind Paul's [a music meeting was held]
where there was a chamber organ that one Phillips played
upon, and some shopkeepers and foremen came weekly
to sing in consort, and to hear, and enjoy ale and tobacco;
and after some time the audience grew strong, and one
Ben Wallington got the reputation of a notable base
voice, who also set up for a composer, and had some songs
in print, but of a very low excellence."

From these extracts we are assured that the
members of the "Musick Society "of 1667, al-
though doubtless "choice spirits " in their way,
were not of a very refined order.

Wallington's compositions may be seen in Catch
that Catch Can, 1666; Banister and Low's Neio
Ayres and Dialogues, 1678; Choice Ayrcs and
Songs, 1679 ; and in a MS. set of Part-Books in
the library of York Minster. I have examined
them all, and quite agree with Roger North as to
their " low excellence."

Another member of the "Musick Society,"
Charles Pigeon, was the author of some verses,
" To bis ingenious Friend Mr. John Playford, upon .
his Musical Companion " ; and also of some Latin
lines, " Ad Magistrum Johannem Playford de
Musica Sodali," both of which are to be found in
the Catch that Catch Can, edit. 1667. He appears
to have been a member of Gray's Inn.

EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.

BELL LITERATURE (4th S. i. 249.) — Mersenne's
curious work, a copy of which is before me, has
the following title : —

" F. Marini Mersenni ordinis Minim. Harmonicorum
Libri : ad Illustr. virum Henricum Ludovicum habertum
mommorum." Folio. Paris : Petri Ballardi, 1636.

It treats of the nature and properties of sound,
of instruments of various kinds, of consonances
and dissonances, of composition, of the human

4th s. I. APRIL 11, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

355

voice, of the practice of singing, and a great
variety of other matter concerning music. In fact
the work consists of a great number of separate
treatises, with such signatures for the sheets, and
numbers of the pages, as to make them indepen-
dent of each other. The consequence of this is
that hardly any two copies of the work are pre-
cisely alike. In my copy the treatise, "De
Campanis " forms the fourth book of the Ilur-
monicorum Instrumentorum. It would delight me
to lend it to MK. ELLACOMBE, if he has any desire
to see it. EDWARD F. RIMBAFLT.

THE FRENCH KING'S DEVICE (4th S. i. 274.) —
I wish to add a few more details to those which
I gave at p. 274. These imprese were certainly
intended to have a political significance.

Isabella (Elizabeth), daughter of Henry IL of
France and Catherine de' Medici, became the wife
of Philip II. of Spain, whose impresa I gave from
Ruscelh. He gives her impresa also: "Isabella
Valesia, Regina di Spagna." It shows the sun
in the dexter corner, and the moon in the sinister,
with stars between and round them, in a space
enclosed by pillars carrying a heavy pediment.
The sun and moon are represented by two young
faces. In front of the frieze of the pediment, two
amorini hold a crown. There is a great deal more
of ornament which I need not describe. I give a
few lines of Ruscelli's account of the impresa : —

" II divino ingegno di quests giovane [Isabella, Queen
of Spain] si pub giudicar, che con questo abbia voluto
dimostrar tre cose importantissime.

" L'una, che 1' acquisto della Terra Santa e la conver-
sione degli lufideli, onde ne segua il pieno lume del
mondo per la santissima Fede nostra, s' abbia da far unita-
mente dal Re Catolico suo marito e dal Re Cristianissimo

suo fratello Per intendimento di che tutto c

da ricordar quello nel primo capitolo della Santa Bibia
che Iddio creb due gran lumi ai quali diede ufficio di
sovrastare e dar luce al mondo 1' uno di giorno e 1' altro la
notte. . . . e perb voglia questa giovane mostrar con tal
impresa che essendo if fratello e '1 marito suo i due gran
lumi che . . . abbiano a sovrastare e dar luce a tutto
questo nostro inferior mondo, 1' abbian a far non piii con
intervallo di tenebre e dioisamente, ma tutti in un tempo
stesso e unitamente."

Laud mentions this use of the figures of \he
sun and moon, as of political significance, in his
reply to Father Fisher. I cannot quote his words,
not having the book at hand. I '. P.

Stuarts Lodge, Malvern Wells.

ARCHBISHOP MENTIONED BY CAVE (4th S. i. 74.)
— Dr. Hugh Boulter, Archbishop of Armagh and
Lord Primate and Metropolitan of all Ireland,
died Sept. 28, 1741. The abridgement of his life
will be found in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol. xii.,
p. 547. His Grace was author of Letters contain-
ing an Account of the most interesting Transactions
which passed in Ireland from 1724 to 1738. Ox-
ford, 1769-70, 2 vols. J. MANUEL.

N ewcastle-on-Tyne.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Journal of a Voyage into the Mediterranean by Sir Kenelm
Digby, A.D. 1628. Edited from the Original Autograph
MS. in the possession of William Watkin E. Wynne, Esq.
by John Bruce, Esq. F.S.A. (Printed for the Camden
Society.)

It is well remarked by the Editor of this present volume,
which has just been issued to the Members of the Camden
Society, that a Life of Sir Kenelm Digby, " if written
by a competent historical scholar in a proper spirit and
founded upon a consultation of all the many MSS. re-
lating to him, could not be otherwise than a most im-
portant and interesting work." The sketch of that life
which Mr. Bruce has given us as an Introduction to Sir
Kenelm's Journal, shows how abundant are the materials
for such a work, and how glaringly erroneous are many
of the received accounts which we have of him. The
future biographer of Sir Kenelm will owe much to this
Introduction ; much, too, to the liberality of Mr. Wynne
in permitting the Camden Society to use the curious
manuscript now given to the press, in which this singular
and in many respects extraordinary man enables us to —

" Witness his action done at Scanderoon," —
an action which made every true English heart leap with
joy. The work is a welcome addition to the political his-
tory of the time as well as to the biography of the man.

The Grand Question Resolved. What we must do to be
Saved; Instructions for a Holy Life, by the late reverend
Divine, Mr. Richard Baxter. Edited by the Rev. A. B.
Grosart. (Printed for Private Circulation.)
Annotated List of the Writings of Richard Baxter, Author
of the " Saint's Everlasting Rest," made from Copies of
the Books and Tractates themselves. By the Rev. A. B.
Grosart, Liverpool. (Printed for Private Circulation.)
We have in the first of these publications another of
those reprints of the Works of Old Worthies on which
Mr. Grosart delights to employ himself. It is very cha-
racteristic of Baxter, and will be welcome to his admirers.
The second is a little book of even wider interest, it being,
as far as Mr. Grosart could accomplish, a perfect List,
with notes and illustrations of the writings of the earnest
divine, of whom Isaac Barrow once said, " His practical
writings were never mended, and his controversial ones
seldom confuted." These, as enumerated by Mr. Grosart,
in this bibliographical resume of them, consist of between
150 and 160 separate books and tractates.

BOORS RECEIVED.—-

Debretfs Illustrated House of Commons and the Judicial
Bench. Compiled and Edited by R. H. Main Per-
sonally revised by the Members of Parliament and the
Judges. (Dean & Son.)

This useful supplement to Debretfs Peerage and Ba-
ronetage contains much more than the title-page indi-
cates— such as not onlv the arms of the M.Ps. and Judges,
but of the Counties, Cities, and Boroughs which return
Members; Lists of Commissioners of Bankruptcy and
County Court Judges; Explanations of Parliamentary Ex-
pressions, and a short chapter explanatory of Heraldic
Distinctions and Armorial Bearings.
History of the Forest of Rossendale, by T. Newbigging.
With a Chapter on its Geology, by Captain Aitken ;
and Observations on the Botany of the District, by A.
Stansfield. (Simpkin & Marshall.)
A very exhaustive history of this interesting district,
containing much that is very interesting on the social
condition of the inhabitants in addition to the archscolo-

356

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. APRIL 11, !C8.

gical, geological, and botanical information promised by
the title-page.

The Mysteries of Mount Calvary, translated from the Latin
of Antonio de Guevara. Edited by the Rev. Orby Ship-
ley, M.A. (Rivingtons.)

This is an adaptation, to a considerable extent, of the old
English translation of Guevara's work; and in preparing
the present edition, special regard has been had to its
object as a book of devotional reading for the Season of
Lent, and not as a mere literary curiosity.
Ludus Patror,ymicus ; or, The Etymology of Curious Sur-
names. By Richard F. Charnock, Ph. D., F.S.A.
(Triibner & Co.)

Mr. Charnock, in this little volume, answers Shake-
speare's query, " What's in a name ? " with great inge-
nuity, and no" small amount of curious learning.
Words of 'Comfort for Parents bereaved of Littk Children.
Edited by William Logan. With an Introductory His-
torical Sketch, by the Rev. William Anderson, LL.D.
Fourth Edition, enlarged. Eleventh Thousand. (Nis-
bet & Co.)

The touching prefatory matter, the " words of com-
fort," and the numerous beautiful little poems which
conclude this interesting volume, may well account for
the extensive circulation which it has met with. Doubt-
less, it has proved a comfort to hundreds of sorrowing
parents.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, fcc., of the following Book*, to be tent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whoie names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —

THE THHIB SPANIARDS — TH« MTSTBRIES or UDOLHIO— RIKALDO Ri-

NAI.IIIKI. ('ATTAIN or BANDITTI. London: Newman, 1831.
AUTEURS DKOCJSEI tout DES NOMS KTRANOEHS, ETC. Farii, 1690, 12mo.
Wanted by Salph Thomas, E*q., 1, Fowls Place, W.C.

A Copy of the Coronation Service used in Westminster Abbey at the
Coronation of H. M. Queen Victoria.

Wanted by T. M. Fallow, Esq., St. John'i College, Cambridge.

to

UNIVERSAL CATALOOCE or BOOKS ow ART. — All Additions and, Cor-
rections ehould be addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
London, II".

ROTAL ACADKHT. — 77n'.« year being the centenary of the Royal Aca-
demy, we shall publish on Saturday. April 18, the first part of an in-
teresting paper on the hundred Royal Academy Catalogue*.

ESPRKARE no doubt saw in " N. & Q." of last week, on p. 314, an ex-
planation of his query as to the letters T. N. R. I. onp. 310.

AM OLD CONTRIBUTOR. The late Rev. S. K. Maitland, Mr. Dilke,
and Sir O. C. Lewis.

S. R. (Liverpool) will surely find the particulars of the trial in Feb.
1828, in any file of Dublin newspapers.

A CONSTANT READER may in like manner find a Vst of those who were
presented at Court in April, 1859, by consulting a file of the Time* or
morning Post.

T. 8. B. Lord Herbert of Lea died Aug. 1. 1861. We do not think he
ever bi ought the question of signing literary articles, as in France, before
Parliament.

GKOHOR ELLIS. C. Cort's engraving of the tfativity is from a picture
of I'oliiloro Caldara da Caravagoio, born 1495, died 1543; an'/ not by
Michael Angela Amerigi da Cararaggio, born 1659, died 1609. These
dates are coriectly given in H'atkins's Biographical Dictionary, edition,
1821.

EaRATCM_4th S. i. p. 277, col. U. line 8, for" Ep." read" Elegia,"

A Reading Cue for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. & Q." ii now
ready, and maybe hadof all Booksellers and Newsmen, price Is. 6rf.j
or.free by post, direct from the publisher. for 1». 8d.

*** Cases for binding the volumes of " N. fc Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

"Norm AND QUERIES" is published at noon on Friday, am? is also
issued tn MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED Conn for
six Months forwarded direct from the I'ublishi-r (including the Half-
yearly INDEE) is \\s. id., which may be paid by Post Office Orders
pai/able at the Strand Post Office, in favour of W ILLI AH O. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET. STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATIONS
roa THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES & QUERIES " U registered for transmission abroad.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.

THE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE
PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20s.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2s., 3*., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5s. 6d. and 7s. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4s., 5s., and 6s. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, 8s. 6d. per ream.

Patent Straw Note. 2*. 6d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain, 4*. 6</. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, is., as., and 6s. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4*. 6d., 6s. 6a., and 7*. 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, 1*. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5*. ;
Monogram, two letters, from 6s. tx/.; Ditto, three letters, from 8s. 6d.;
Address Dies, from 4s. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, Is. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to 1*. per 100.

PARTRIDGE 4k COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Comer of Chancery Lane.-Prlce List Post Free.

DRAWING EXTRAORDINARY. — " The

I / LIMNER," or Mechanical Draughtsman (registered), invented
by GEORGE BELL, ESQ., late of the Government School of Design,
enables any person to copy Engravings. Drawings and Paintings, to
sketch Landscapes. Flowers, Portraits, lie., from Nature. " Invaluable
to the student. ' Price 3*.; free. 27 stamps — F. HAHDWlCK. 209.
City Road, London, E.G. Agents wanted i 200,000 sold. Established
two yesa-i.

11

EDGES & BUTLER solicit attention to their

PURE ST. JULIEN CLARET.

At 18s., JOs., 24s., 30s.. and 36s. per dozen.

Choice Clarets of various growths, 42s., 48s., 60s., 7is., 844., 96s.

QOOD DINNER SHERRY,

At 24s. and 30s. per dozen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36s. and 42s.

Choice Sherry —Pale, Golden, or Brown 48*., 54s., aud60s.

"HOCK and MOSELLE
At !»*., 30s., 36s., 41s., 48*., 60s., and 84s.

Port from first-class Shippers SOs. 36.-. 42s.

Very Choice Old Port 48s. 60s. 7*s. 84*.

CHAMPAGNE.
At 36*., 42*., 48*., and 60*.

Hochheimer, Marcobrunner, Rudesheimer, Steinberg. Liebfraumilch,
60*. i Johannisberger and Steinberger, 72s., 84s., to 120*.; Braunberger,
Grunhauscn, and Scharzberg, 48*. to 84*.; sparkling Movclle, 48s., 60*.,
66s.. 78s.; very choice Champagne, 66s., 78*.i fine old Sack, Malmsey,
Frontignac, Vermuth, Constantia, Lachrymo; Christ!, Imperial Tokay,
and other rare wines. Fine old Pale Cognac Brandy, 60*. and 72*. per
dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every description.

On receipt of a Post-office order, or reference, any quantity will be
forwarded immediately by

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton t 30, King's Road.
(Originally established A.D. 1667.)

R. IfOWARD, Surgeon-Dentist, 52, Fleet Street,

_ has introduced an entirely new description of ARTIFICIAL
EETH, fixed without springs, wires, or ligatures ; they so perfectly
resemble the natural teeth as not to be distinguished from the originals
by the closest observer ; they will never change colour or decay, and
will be found superior to any teeth ever before used. This method
does not require the extraction of roots or any painful operation, and
will support and preserve teeth that are loose, and is guaranteed to
restore articulation and mastication. Decayed teeth stopped and ren-
dered sound and useful in mastication — w. Fleet Street.

TEETH. — MR. WARD, S.M.D., 188, Oxford
Street, respectfully intimates that over twenty years' practical
experience enables him to insert FALSE TEETH without the least
pain, on the most improved and scientific principles, whereby a correct
articulation, perfect mastication, and a firm attachment to the mouth
are insured, defying detection, without the use of injurious and un-
sightly wires. False tooth on vulcanite from 5s., complete set from 52. i
on platinised silver 7s. IK/., complete set 61.; on platina 10s., complete
set 92.; on gold from las., complete set from 122.; filling M. Uld sets
refitted or bought. — N.B. Practical dentist to the profession many
years. Testimonials undeniable. Consultation free.

BOND'S PERMANENT MARKING INK.—
The Original. Used in the army and navy, by outfitters, &c., and
almost every family, for securing wearing apparel, ftc , against loss or
mistake. This ink does not corrode the texture of the finest fabric., and
-cannot be equalled for blackness or durability. Price 1*. per buttle.—
Prepared only hy E. R. BOND. 10, BUhopsgate Street. London, B.C.
and sold by all Chemists and Stationers. Purchasers should be carciul
to observe our trade mark, an unicorn, on the outside wrapper of every
bottle.

4* S.I. APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

357

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 18, 18«8.

CONTENTS.— N° 16.

NOTES : — Notes and Emendations of Shelley, 357 — In-
edited Pieces. 360 - Folk-lore, 361 -Fly-leaf Scribbling
from an old Volume of Medical Tracts, 362 -" Familiar
Words," 363 - " Very not well " - Low Side Windows -
Elias : Helias : Alias — Tennyson's " Palace of Art, 364.

QUERIES : — John Ackwood, or Giovanni Aguto — Batelle
and Luson Families -The Bell Cow of Brimtock - John
Coughem and the Pacificators -The Gulf Stream- Ma-
dame Guyon's Hymns - John Harley, Bishop of Hereford

jjr \v Marrat — Letter of Increase Mather to Mr.

Gouge — Organ Accompaniment to Solo Singers— Poem

— Quotation in Giannone — Quotations — Rice Beer —
Truman Henry Safford — St. Alban's Club -Trade Marks

— Verse Inscriptions in Churches — Wedgwood 8 Copies
of the Portland Va>o, 364.

QUEBIE3 WITH AlCBWERS : — " Dies Ira? " — Abraham Wood-
head —" Watty and Meg" — Scotch Heraldry (Old Sculp-
ture) — "Par ternis suppar "— Angelus Bell, 367.

REPLIES : — Shakespeare and the Bible, 368 — Patrick
Lord Ruthven, 370— Lea fichelles, 871 — Shuttleworth
Family, 372 — To make War for an Idea, 373 — English
Officers at Dettingen —The Antiphones in Lincoln Cathe-
dral — Anne Boleyn's Arms — Kimbolton — Battersea
Enamels — The Ancient Scottish Pronunciation of Latin—
I, Ego — Sub -Brigadier — The Homilies — Baker's "His-
tory of Northamptonshire"— Fire at Stilton — Sir John
Davies — Bane — Frye's Engravings — Tavern Sipns —
Swaddler— The Young Pretender — Dishington Family —
Quotation — " Pierce the Ploughman's Credo " — Dryden's
" NegliKcnces " — " Property has its Duties," Ac. — Song :
"The Tear that bedews," Ac. — Wm. Hawkins: Robert
Callis— Jansenism in Ireland, 374.

Notes on Books, Ac.

Me*.

NOTES AND EMENDATIONS ON SHELLEY.'

Prtmetheus Unbound, Act III. Sc. 4, p. 232. —
The " Spirit of the Hour," describing the mighty
change and amelioration which has come over the
world with the unbinding of Prometheus, says: —
" Thrones, altars, judgment seats, and prisons . .

Were like those monstrous and barbaric shapes,
The ghosts of a no more remembered fame, '
Which, from their unworn obelisks, look forth
In triumph o'er the palaces and tombs
Of those who were their conquerors: mouldering round
Those imaged to the pride of kings and priests,
A dark yet mighty faith, a power as wide
As is the world it wasted, and are now
. But an astonishment ; even so," <tc.

The leading idea in this magnificent simile is
clear enough : the half-intelligible figures on an-
cient Egyptian obelisks remaining unruined ami(3
the ruins of less ancient palaces and tombs, such
as those of the Caliphs in Cairo. The mind catches
this leading idea, and perhaps glides lightly ovei
the details. If it attends to those details, it wil
find some hard morsels in such a phrase as
" mouldering round those imaged to the pride,'
&c., or such a disconnected plural as " and are
now." Surely the punctuation is a lamentabl
muddle, and should be altered thus : —

• Continued from p. 336.

" Those monstrous and barbaric shapes,
The ghosts of a no more remembered fame,
Which, from their unknown obelisks, look forth
In triumph o'er the palaces and tombs
Of those who were their conquerors, mouldering round.
Those imaged, to the pride of kings and priests,
A dark yet mighty faith, a power as wide
As is the world it wasted, — and are now
But an astonishment."

Punctuated thus, the passage becomes so per-
spicuous that I will not affront my reader with
my interpretation beyond pointing out that, in
he phrase "Those imaged,' the word "those"
refers back to, and identifies itself with, the
opening phrase, " Those monstrous and barbaric
shapes."

" Purple and azure, white, green and golden."

Id. Act IV., p. 239.

We should not, I think, hesitate to rectify the
metre by reading : —

t: Purple and azure, white, and green, and golden."

Id. Act IV. p. 245. The Moon and the Earth
hold a colloquy, which the Moon conducts through-
out in shorter, and the Earth in longer, measures.
The last utterance of the Moon is made to end
with the words : —

" When the sunset sleeps
Upon its snow," —

followed by the words, completing the same
metre, sentence, and rhyme : —

" And the weak day weeps
That it should be so."

But these last two lines are assigned to the
Earth, who forthwith continues, reverting to his
own longer metre : —

u O gentle Moon, the voice of thy delight

Falls on me," &c.
I

"Why should the final couplet of the Moon's
metre be put into the mouth of the Earth P I
can discover no visible or probable reason for the
transfer, and feel privately convinced that it is a
mere printer's error. A stickler for authority
would nevertheless retain it, and perhaps should
not be censured for doing so.

My notes have now reached to the close of that
most inspired and monumental of the poetic works
of the nineteenth century, the Prometheus Un-
bound. I shall reserve for another communication
what I find to remark upon in the remaining
works of its unrivalled author.

" Then it was I whose inarticulate words
Fell from my lips, who with tottering steps
Fled from your presence, as you now from mine."

The Cenci, Act II. Sc. 1, p. 265.

Read " and who with tottering steps." This is
so given in Ascham's edition, 1834.

" A judge who makes the truth weep at his decree."
Id. Act II. Sc. 2, p. 269.

358

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

. I. APRU, 18, '68.

Omit the. Here again Ascham's edition is
superior to Moxon's.

" Guilty ! who dares talk of guilt ? My lord,
I am more innocent," &c.

Id. Act IV. Sc. 4, p. 293.

The metre of the first line is obviously defec-
tive. " Who dares to talk " would set it right.

" Oh, dart

The terrible resentment of those eyes
On the dread earth ! Turn them away from me ! "
Id. Act V. Sc. 2, p. 298.

" The dread earth " sounds meaningless and
wrong. Ascham's edition gives " dead " instead
of "dread"; and I think we may safely admit
this to be the true reading.

" Like sulphureous clouds half-shattered by the storm,"

Hellas, p. 320,

stands as a blank-verse line. Surely it should
be ll sulphurous," for the metre's sake.

Stanzas, April 1814, p. 363. These stanzas, of
a music which lingers long on the ear, seem pretty
evidently to have some application to the circum-
stances of Shelley's own life; but I do not re-
member to have ever seen them discussed or
elucidated. I extract the first of the (three)
stanzas, as a reminder to the reader : —

" Away ! the moor is dark beneath the moon ;

Rapid clouds have drunk the last pale beam of even
Away ! the gathering winds will call the darkness soon
And profoundest midnight shroud the serene lights

of heaven.

'Pause not I the time is past ! Every voice cries ' Away ! '
Tempt not with one last glance thy friend's ungentle

mood :
' Thy lover's eye, so glazed and cold, dares not entreat

thy stay :
Duty and dereliction guide thee back to solitude."

The last two lines run —

••" Thy remembrance, and repentance, and deep musings

are not free

From the music of two voices, and the light of one
sweet smile."

If the date favours the notion, it appears to me
that the natural interpretation to put on the poem
is that it relates to the then actual or impending
separation between Shelley and his first wife —
being in fancy addressed, nrst, either to the first
wife (which I think the least probable alterna-
tive) ; or second, as an apostrophe to himself, on
the event of the separation (the most probable) ;
or third, to himself, in consequence of some tem-
porary parting which that event had induced be-
tween nim and Miss Godwin, afterwards his
second wife (not without some plausibility).

The question of date, so far as I know it, stands
thus. According to the Shelley Memorials, edited
by Lady Shelley in 1859, the poet and his first
wife had become estranged "towards the close
of 1813 " ; and were I to take Lady Shelley's
phrase as conclusive, I should infer that the actual
separation had become a fact before 1814. This,

however, was certainly not the case. Firstly, it
conflicts with the uncompleted Life of Shelley by
Mr. Jefferson Hogg. At the very end of that
curious performance (vol. ii.), we find that Mr.
Hogg visited the first Mrs. Shelley some short
time (apparently only a few days) before April 18,
1814 (the date of the month given to the Stanzas
now under consideration), she being then cer-
tainly as yet unseparated from her husband : the
only fact of a later date included in Mr. Hogg's
work is a sojourn of Shelley incognito at his
father's seat, Field Place, in June, 1814. Secondly
(see that valuable little book, Mr. Garnett's Relics
of Shelley, 1862), it is known that the poet and
his first wife Harriet went through a form of re-
marriage on March 24, 1814, to obviate any pos-
sible informality in their original union. Soon
after this Shelley became acquainted with Miss
Godwin. Mr. Peacock (quoted by Mr. Garnett,
pp. 150-51) says that this acquaintance began be-
tween April 18 and June, " much nearer, I appre-
hend, to the latter than the former." The sepa-
ration (see p. 160) "did not occur later than
Jun<> 17." A poem of Shelley's, dated in that same
month, shows that Mary Godwin and he had not
yet joined their fortunes " for better for worse/'
though they had united their hearts ; and, indeed,
" Mary lived under her father's roof till July 28."
So far as the dates show, then, it seems fairly
feasible that the separation between Shelley and
Harriet may have been resolved upon, or im-
minent, before the close of April, 1814; and also
that Mary Godwin may, through motives worthy
of all honour, have been doing her best, likewise
before the end of April, to stem the ardour of
Shelley's growing passion. I would ask, first,
Can any reader of " N. & Q." come any nearer to
the precise dates of Shelley's first meeting with
Miss Godwin, and of his separation from Harriet ?
and, secondly, What is the veritable ascertainable
purport of the Stanzas, April, 1814?

" In afiry rings they bound
My Lionel, who, as every strain
Grew fainter but more sweet, his mien
Sunk with the sound relaxedly."

Rosalind and Helen, p. 411.

The grammar of this who and his is worthy of
Mrs. Gamp ; therefore, very unworthy of Percy
Bysshe Shelley. It is quite possible that the slip
of the pen was made by Shelley himself ; if so, it
must be regarded as the merest slip, by no means
demanding to be printed and reprinted for genera-
tions. Head the line (with the proper name as a
trisyllable) —

" My Lionel. As every strain," —
and the sentence is set right.

" And the dim low line before
Of a dark and distant shora
Still recedes, as ever still
Longing with divided will ;

APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

359

But no power to seek or shun,
He is ever drifted on."
Lines written among the Euganean Hills, p. 415.

The punctuation here is not only incorrect, but
confusing. We evidently ought to read —

" Still recedes, as— ever still

Longing with divided will,

But no power to seek or shun—

He is ever drifted on."
« I stood listening to the paean
With which the legioned rooks did hail
The sun's uprise majestical;
Gathering round with wings all hoar,
Through the dewy mist they soar
Like grey shades." — Id. p. 416.

To talk of " rooks with wings all hoar " sounds
strange: the idea of rooks with black wings is
much more germane to the human mind. No
doubt, however, Shelley wrote " hoar," intending
to express the optical effect of the mountain mist,
through which the black wings look blanched
or whitish. To enforce this image it would, 1
think, be preferable to regard "Through the dewy
mist" as meaning "as seen through," or "under
the influence of," the dewy mist ; and to punc-
tuate thus : —

" Gathering round, with wings all hoar
Through the dewy mist, they soar
Like grey shades."

"Alas, love!

Fear me not : against thee I'd not move
A finger in despite."

Julian and Maddalo, p. 434.

The intermediate line is obviously a syllable
too short. This syllable would be supplied by
the very simple alteration of reading " I would, '
instead of " I'd. * Even then, the line would not
be particularly euphonious, but it would be saved
from positive incorrectness.

" An army, which liberticide and prey
Makes as a two-edged sword to all who wield."

England in 1819, p. 482.

This is, of course, a grammatical laxity — one
out of many of the like kind. I do not see why
we should not rectify it by printing make.
" As two gibbering night-birds flit,

From their bowers of deadly hue,
Through the night to frighten it,
When the morn is in a fit,
And the stars are none or few."

Similes for Two Political Charactert of
1819, p. 482.

Can anybody doubt that we ought to substitute
moon for morn f

'An Krhortation, p. 487. — This elegant, fanciful,
and wise little poem, beginning —

" Cameleons feed on light and air," —
was written in 1819 ; and sets forth that poets
naturally vary from their original selves while
they reach after love and fame, but deprecates

any the like variation with wealth or power for
its incentive. The poem looks as if it had been
called forth by some slippery conduct of some
brother poet, whom Shelley still admired and re-
spected, while reprobating his weakness. Was
this Wordsworth ? or is anything distinct known
concerning the poem ?

" Below, far lands are seen tremblingly ;
Its horror and its beauty are divine."
On the Medusa of Leonardo da Vinci, p. 488.

The first line is glaringly out of metre. I would
read "the far lands."

" 'Tis the melodious hues of beauty thrown
Athwart the darkness and the glare of pain,
Which hvmanited and harmonise the strain."

Id. p. 488.

I cannot perceive any reason why one of the
two italicised verbs should be in the past tense,
the other being in the present. I think the first
ought to stand " humanise."

The concluding stanza is printed thus : —

" TU the tempestuous loveliness of terror ;

For from the serpents gleams a brazen glare
Kindled by that inextricable error,

Which makes a thrilling vapour of the air
Become a [ ] and ever-shifting mirror

Of all the beauty and the terror there —
A woman's countenance, with serpent locks,
Gazing in death on heaven from those wet rocks."

Id. p. 489.
•

Does anybody understand clearly, and in detail,
the first six lines of this stanza? I confess that
I do not. The nearest, and by no means a near,
approach to a meaning that I can make out, is
as follows : " Here is expressed the tempestuous
loveliness of terror; for a brazen glare, kindled
by the inextricable intertangling of the serpents,
gleams from them, which glare makes a thrilling
vapour of the air [*. e. according to the preceding
stanza, the midnight sky which is flaring] be-
come an ever-shifting mirror of the beauty and
terror of the gorgon-head ;" in other words, the
glare from the serpents is reflected on to the sky.
The fact is, as it appears to me, that this poem on
the Medusa, a most fascinating weft of mystic
imagination, ought not to appear among Shelley's
finisned productions — it is properly a fragment, or
first draft. There are two confessed lacunae in
the sense and the metre, not to speak, of other
more subtle evidences of incompletion. Nor is
the Medusa poem the only one which should be
relegated to the section of Fragments. The fol-
lowing should all, I conceive, bear it company ;
some of them, indeed, are called "Fragments,"
but all are printed among the completed works : —
From the poems of 1817 : "Prince Athanase."
From the poems of 1818 : " The Woodman and
the Nightingale"; "Misery"; "To Mary" (be-
gins, "0 Mary dear, that you were here!");

360

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. APRIL 18, '68.

" Passage of the Apennines " j " Song for Tasso "
" Mazenghi."

From the poems of 1819 : " To William Shel-
ley " (begins, " My lost William, thou in -whom ")
From the poems of 1820: "A Vision of the
Sea"; "The Waning Moon"; "Death"; "To
the Moon" (begins, "Art thou pale for weari-
ness ") ; " The World's Wanderers ; " " An Alle-
gory (begins, " A portal as of shadowy adamant ")
From the poems of 1821 : the lines beginning
"As a violet's gentle eye"; "Evening, Ponte a
Mare, Pisa"; "Ginevra"; "The Boat on the
Serchio"; "Music" (begins, "I pant for the
music which is divine"); the lines beginning,
" They were two cousins almost like to twins."

From the poems of 1822: "TheZucca"; "Frag-
ments of an unfinished Drama"; "A Song" (be-;
gins, " A widow bird sate mourning for her love ")
"The Isle "; " Charles the First "; " The Triumph
of Life."

To treat these compositions as fragments would
be no slur upon their excellence — in some cases,
transcendent ; while to mix them up with the
finished poems is to expose them to mis-estimate
and the reader to disappointment.

" And the spring arose on the garden fair,
And the Spirit of Love fell everywhere."

The Sensitive Plant,'Part I. p. 490.

Some other editions (for instance, that of As-
cham, before cited), read —

" Like the spirit of Love felt everywhere," —

which appears to me the finer of the two. What
is the authority for each of these readings ?
. " But the Sensitive Plant, which could give small fruit
Of the love which it felt from the leaf to the root,
Received more than all, it loved more than ever,
Where none wanted but it, could belong to the giver."

Id. Part i. p. 492.

Many a time have 1 tried to untie the knot of
this sentence, and never succeeded quite to my
own satisfaction. Taking the lines, however,
along with their near context, I incline to punc-
tuate them thus : —

" Received more than all it loved, — more than ever
(\Vhere none wanted but it) could belong to the
giver." —

and to understand — " The sensitive plant, which
could give small outward demonstration of the
love which it entertained for its companions, had
a receptivity of love greater than the receptivity
of all the companions which it loved : indeed, its
receptivity of a love freely bestowed on all save
itself was greater than the love which those com-
panions had to give." In other words: "The
sensitive plant had a sense of gratitude for love
in larger measure than the love actually bestowed
upon it called for— it reciprocated more love than
it obtained." W. M. ROSSETTI.

66, Euston Square, N.W.

{To be continued.)

INEDITED PIECES.— No. II.
In this copy the second Mosaic commandment
is left out, as was usual in Romanist times. An
earlier metrical version of " God's hests " may be
seen in my Early English Poems and Lives of
Saints (Philological Society, 1862, Trans. 1868),
pp. 15-16 ; and a later one in Reliquia Antiques,
i. 49, &c. F. J. FTJRNIYALL.

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.

Sloane MS. 1313, fol. 127.
x mandata dei, Exqd. 20 c°.
lm. Thow schalt haue on god, and no mo :

Oner al byng loue hym also,

And byne neytbur, bobe frende and to.
2m. In veyne godis name take bou note ;

Swere by no byng b«t god hab wrouhte.
31". Halow byn holyday in clene Hue,

Wib at bin meygne and by wiue.
4m. Fader and raodur, worschip bobe

Wit conseil, comfort, mete and clobe.
5m. Sle no man wit wickyd wille

In worde ne dede, loude ne stille.
6m. Synne bou not in lechery ;

Concent b«u not to suche foly.
7m. Stele b»u not by neytburs bynge,

Wit fals syllynge ne wib wronge getynge.
8m. False wytnes loke bou non bere,

by neytbur witynly do* dere.
9m. by neytburs house, coueyte hit not,

Wib wronge to haue hit, in worde ne bout.
[10mJ. by neytburs wif, wenche, ne knaue,

Coueyte ham not, ne his good to haue.

byse ben be hestes teen,

bat god comande to al men.

Who so ham lerneb, and techet hem,

god graunte hym henene blis ! amen !

BERTRAM WALTON, OR WATON. — As it is well
to get rid of fictitious English poets, I advise
your readers to enter in their Ritson's Biblio-
graphia Poetica (p. 108) not only SIR F. MAD-
DEN'S caution in Warton's Hist, of English Poetry
(vol. ii. p. 361, ed. 1840, note *), that Waton is in
all probability [t. i. certainty] only the transcriber
of the second of the two poems entered to him as
one by Ritson and Warton; but also that this
second poem is only a late and badly copied frag-
ment or the Stations of Rome, edited by me for
he Early English Text Society in two versions
n 1866, from Cotton and Lambeth MSS., and
n 1867 from the Vemon MS. This will be
apparent on comparing the following piece of
Waton's text with lines 101-137 of my 1866 text
n Religious, Political, and Love Poems, pp. 116-

Cotton MS. Vespasian, D ix. fea/186.
For no man can that pardon say.
Passe we now forthe in owure wey ;
Now to sente polus, as I wene,
Be iij myles as be-twene ;
and the day of con'ct'on •)•
ys granted xx hunderud yeres of pardon ;
and att the feyst of his day
A thousant yere haue thou may ;

* Do=to.

So in MS. for " convercione."

4* S. I. APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

361

And att the chellderemas day in crestemesse

ya xx*1 Thousant graunted to more & lease ;

and on seynte Martyns ewentdaj'

That mynstere was haloud, as I yow say ;

Than ys" xxviij thousant yere, & so many lentia there-

[to*]

and the thryd part of the penances vn-do;
and yf thow be there alle the yere,
yche'a sonday in that mynstere,
Thow shalle haue as meche pardon
as to seynte lamiw Thou go and come.
here we may no lengere be,
For to sente anastas now moite toe ;
and ij im'les there be-twene
of way bothe fayre & clene ;
and euere day yf thow wylle croue.
vij thousant yere thou maiste haue ;
and there-to thou mayste haue alle soo
The thryd parte of the penansse vn-doo
Pope vrbein that holy man.

I may add, that the first of the poems attri-
buted to Waton was edited by me for the Philo-
logical Society in my Early English Poems, fyc.,
1862, under the title " Why I can't be a nun."

F. J. FURNIVALL.

FOLK LORE.

KENTISH FOLK LORE. — The following piece of
lore is current among country people in East
Kent. The marks on the adder's skin are said to
be, when translated into English : —
" It I could hear as well as see,
No mortal man should pass by me."

WILLIAM RAYNER.

BEAN-SEEDING. — I called this morning (Feb.
13) on a Huntingdonshire cottager, aged seventy-
six, and found the old man busy in his garden.
" I am going to put in a few beans," he said ;
" for there was an old saying, when I was a boy,
" On Saint Valentine's day,
Beans should be in the clay."

I fancy that this saying has not yet been placed
on record. CUTHBERT BEDE.

ALL-HALLOW-E'EN SUPERSTITION. — I have often
seen a superstition practised in Ireland which I do
not recollect having seen noticed by Mr. Hender-
son or any other writer. Two nuts are set to bum
on the bars of the fireplace. The nuts represent
respectively two persons of different sexes, who are
supposed to be attached to each other. As the nuts
burn steadily side by side, or fly apart, the event of
the courtship is foretold^ D. J. K.

CURIOUS FUNERAL SUPERSTITION. — I send you
a newspaper cutting showing that even in the
year 1808 the strange superstition mentioned at
the end of the paragraph still exists : —

" STRANGE RENCONTRE BETWEEN Two FUNKRAL
PROCESSIONS.— Louth, January 23.— An incident took

Cut off.

place here a few days ago which fully exhibits that some
of the old superstitious opinions regarding the interme-
diate state of the dead lingers among the peasantry. A
few mornings since, two funeral processions came within
view of the Louth churchyard, and, as both were approach-
ing from opposite directions, an immediate excitement
seemed to spring up amongst the parties. One corpse
was borne upon the shoulders of four men to its last nest-
ing-place, whilst the other was drawn in a hearse ; con-
sequently, the probability was that the latter would
reach the burial-ground first. The other procession com-
menced to march in double-quick step, which soon
changed to a smart trot ; and this manoeuvre being
observed by the opposite party, the driver of the hearse
whipped his horses, and came to the gate with great
speed. The scene at once became very exciting — loud
exclamations burst from the pedestrians, sticks were
brandished, and hats pressed down on forehead, and
a strong party rushed forward, caught the horses, and
declared emphatically that they should not pass until the
other funeral had entered the graveyard. This deter-
mination was strongly resisted by the other procession,
and a serious melee was about to ensue, when a young
woman rushed over to the driver of the hearse, with
whom she seemed to be acquainted, and appealed to him
in the most impassioned manner to stop, and let the other
party in first, as it was the remains or her mother, ' and
sure he wouldn't be the means of leaving her out all
night ! ' This appeal had the desired effect, and the par-
ties separated, and the two bodies were interred — that of
the young woman's mother first. The cause of dispute
as to precedence of burial arose from a belief that still
prevails among the people of the rural districts, that
when two funeral processions reach a graveyard together,
the last corpse in ' must watch the other till morning.' "
Correspondent of the Bflfmt Newt-Letter.

H. LOFTUS TOTTENHAM.

"RISING PETER." — This was the name of a
custom practised at the village of Nun-Monkton,
situated at an extremity of the West Riding, and
where the rivers Nidd and Ouse become confluent.
The custom has become obsolete of late years,
and some account of it before it is forgotten may
perhaps be acceptable.

The feast-day of this village is on June 29,
being St. Peter s Day in the calendar, and is fol-
lowed by the "Little Feast Day," and a merry time
extending over a week. On the Saturday even-
ing preceding the 29th a company of the villagers,
headed by all the fiddlers and players on other
instruments that could be mustered, went in
procession across the great common to "May-
pole Hill," where there is an old sycamore (the
pole being near it) for the purpose of "rising
Peter," who had been buried under the tree. This
effigy of St. Peter, a rude one of wood, carved —
no one professed to know when — and in these
later times clothed in a ridiculous fashion, was
removed in its box-coffin to the neighbourhood of
the public-house, there to be exposed to view,
and, with as little delay as possible, conveyed to
some out-building, where it was stowed away and
thought no more about till the first Saturday
after the feast-day (or the second if the 20th had
occurred at the back end of a week), when it was

362

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. APRIL 18, '68.

taken back in procession again, and re-interred
with all honour, which concluding ceremony was
called "Buryin' Peter." In this way did St.
Peter preside over his own feast. On the evening
of the first day of the feast two young men went
round the village with large baskets for the pur-
pose of collecting tarts, cheesecakes, and eggs for
mulled ale — all being consumed after the two
ceremonies above indicated. This last good cus-
tom is not done away with yet, suppers and after-
wards dancing in a barn being the order while the
feast lasts. C. C. R.

MICHAELMAS GOOSE. — At Helston, on the Flora
Day, is sung a ballad which contains the four
following lines : —

" Where are these Spaniards

That make so great a boast, 0 ?
They shall eat the grey goose feathers,
And we will eat the roast, 0."

Have these lines any reference to the tradition
that Queen Elizabeth was eating roast goose on
Michaelmas Day when the news of the defeat of
the Armada was brought to her, whereupon she
ordered that the same dish should be always
served up to her on that anniversary ? In con-
sequence of which royal order, her liege subjects
did the same, and so the present custom began.

J. WlLKINS, B.C.L.

A CURE FOR RHEUMATISM. — Your readers will
scarcely believe it, but I have heard of a man
who belongs to what he would consider the edu-
cated classes, and who nevertheless wears a
potato in each of his trowsers' pockets as a cure
for rheumatism. As the vegetables diminish in
size, he believes that they are absorbed into his
system, and conceives that he is much benefited
thereby. ST. SWITHIN.

UNLUCKY DAY (3rd S. xii. 478 ; 4th S. i. 254.)—
Not long ago I came across a man who was most
industriously belabouring a frying-pan, exactly in
the way country people do when bees are swarm-
ing. As it was not the season of the year for
bees to swarm, I inquired what induced him to
make that hideous noise. His reply was, that
there was a woman down the lane courting on a
Friday, and that women guilty of this were
always saluted in this manner. This was in Lan-
cashire : does it obtain elsewhere ?

H. FlSHWICK.

FLY-LEAF SCRIBBLING FROM AN OLD
VOLUME OF MEDICAL TRACTS.

The following "Miscellaneous Observations," as
they are headed, are transcribed from the fly-
leaves of a curious collection of medical tracts in
my possession. The most recent of these bears
the date of 1767 ; the handwriting is that of the
period, and the remarks are characterised by such

an amount of good sense and felicity of expression,
that they have seemed to me worthy of tran-
scription and preservation : —

" A Worthy Physician will pay a Regular and Constant
attendance upon his Patient, watching with his own
Eyes Every change and Every New Symptom of hia
Malady. He will not fetter himself to Rules laid down
by the Fathers of y« Art who lived many hundred years
ago when diseases and y« Causes of them, as also ye Modes
of Living, and Climates and Accidents were "different
from what they are now. To do credit to yr Skill will
sometimes make a Slight Disease important. A Skilfull
Operator will Endeavour to be intelligible, and if Honest
to make every one a Judge of his Practice. A Generous
Man where he is hopeless of doing Good, will put on the
Friend, and lav aside ye Doctor. How cruel is Punctilio
in Cases of Difficulty and Danger among yc Medical
Tribe. In Chronical Cases Physicians go yr rounds with
yr Patients ; the new one generally asks what yr Old one
prescribed y* he may Guess at Something Else to make
Trial of. And in Lingering Cases patients or yr Friends
are often too apt to Listen to new Recommendations.
When Patients have money enough, it is difficult for a
Physitian to say y* he has no hopes of them, &c. Va-
pourish people are perpetual Subjects for Physicians to
work upon ; They are the physical Tribe's Milch Cows ;
they draw out fearfull Bills of Indictment against them-
selves ; and ye Mind will at any Time run away with y«
Body. Great allowances ought to be made for ye Petu-
lance of Persons Jabouring under ill-health, wether Real
or Imaginary. For y» Latter Travelling, Change of Air,
Variety of Agreable and chearfull Companions is un-
doubtedly ye Best Physic. What a poor passive Machine
is y« Body, when y« Mind is disorder'd. But small
Crevices sometimes let in Light upon a benighted Mind,
and Meer Trifles frequently divert and dispel y« Gloom.
People labouring under an Indisposition or Malady should
not add a difficult}' of being Pleased and an impatience
of Spirit to ye Concern which ye Attendants and Re-
lations have for yr Illness. But Consider y« Sickness
enervates y" Mind as well as y« Body, palls every Appe-
tite and makes us Loath what we once Lov'd. On y«
other hand Health disposes us to be pleas'd with our-
selves, and with Even' thing else.

" It makes y» Gloomy face of Nature Gay ;
Gives Beauty to the Sun, and pleasure to the Day.

" The Ancient Physicians were very sparing of j-r Pre-
scriptions. Medicus Naturae Minitter was yr constant
Motto. The Modern seem too Liberal of y". It is y«
Observation of Dr Friend on Avicenna, That he seem'd
to be fond of Multiplying y* Signs of Distempers without
any Reason. A Fault too much imitated, (as Errors are
y« easiest to be follow'd) by onr Modern Writers of Sys-
tems. Different Hypotheses are maintained by Several
of the Most famous Physicians, and y' present Practice of
Physick seems to agree wth ye Different Theories. A
thorough Acquaintance wth ye Laws of y« animal ceco-
nomy, as Rationally deliver'd, should be the Business of
Every Physician. But some are more Expeditiously
popp'd into y8 World. To be ye favourite of a Great
Man, or which is rather better o'f a Great Woman, with
a Large Whigg: a splendid Equipage, and no small share
of Assurance ; These are Qualifications which finish the
Doctor to y" Reproach of ye Profession, and y« Danger of
ye Society! He that knows y« Disease knows what is
proper to cure it. New Formulae or Prescriptions are
Best when a Physician knows wether Stimulants, or Ano-
dynes, Relaxants or Restringents, Attenuants or Incras-
sants are indicated. He can be at no great loss how to

4* S. I. APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

363

serve hirr.self of Proper Drugs out of y« vast Materia
Medica wh we at present abound with. Hs should select
a few of each sort y« most effectual for his use and stick
to them ; and not fl\m into y" immense farrago which
Some are so fond of; by so doing, he will soon be ac-
quainted with yr Real Virtues and Effects, and readily
distinguish between the Symptoms of y« Disease, and
Those caused by y* Medicinet, wch is a Thing many Times
of no Small importance. I have Seen in Private Practice
and some Publick Writings such a Jumble of Things
thrown together in one Prescription y' it would have
puzzled Apollo himself to know what it was designed
for. Not but that there are frequently such Complica-
tions, (Contra-Indications to, sometimes) in Diseases, as
makes some degree of Combination and Contrast in a
Medicine necessary. How little is a Formula or Recipe,
as it is call'd, to be depended on— Since 20 or 30 grains
of Rhubarb shall purge some as much as Twice y* quan-
tity of Jallap will others. One grain of Theban Extract,
viz. Opium, or Twenty drops of y» Tincture, viz. Liquid
Laudanum will dose one as much as Triple y« Dose will
another. Besides y Constitution and manner of Living
of the Patient must be considered in the Prescriptions, as
well as the Disease. A sober temperate Person, or one
who lives chiefly on Milk, Vegetables, &c. will by no
means bear such warm Medicines, Compound Waters and
Spirits, as may be quite proper for those who have dealt
largely in Ragouts, Wine, <l-c. But this is Obvious and
so is this Deduction, y' we should always begin with very
small or moderate Doses of all kinds, and that not y*
Physick, but y« Drink and Diet of y* Sick should be pru-
dently regulated, for surely what we use by ounces and
Pounds, cannot but considerably affect us, as well as
what we take by grains and scruples. Poor people who
live very low seldom, when taken ill, (unless by vr indis-
cretion they have thrown themselves into a FWer by
over-working, or by drinking Cold and Acid flings when
over-Hott), want any thing but reviving Cordials ; and
afterwards, wholesome Kitchin Physic ; and then y*
wheels of Nature being unclogg'd (new oil'd as it were)
will go round again with Ease ana Pleasantness by aid
of that Exercise which yr Labour gives them. While the
Rich and Voluptuous are obliged to undergo great fatigues
to keep theirs in Order. Temperance will give health
and vigour to an originally tender Constitution.

"Hipocrates, ve Father of Physick, and y* Ancients
were very careful in y« particular, very exact in prescrib-
ing a Regimen, and in this Respect Physicians do very
well to consult them. A great deal depends upon it.
Experience is ye Right Guide and Standard of a War-
rantable Practice, and must absolve or condemn everv
Physician, who is oblig'd by Act of Parliam* to write a"t
y» foot of everv Prescription ye Initial Letters of his
Name. When Doctors meet to consult about a Patient,
ye Junior always writes y Prescription. A Physician
must be able on every Emergent Occasion to write a Bill
for a Patient, readily and pertinently and in Form accord-
ing to Art. He must be endowed 'with dilligence, Saga-
city, Gravity, Integrity, and such a Convenient Brisk-
ness and Courage as will carry him thro' all Difficulties ;
to be com pleat must see Variety of Others' Practice. For
y best Collection of Prescriptions that ever was, will, or
can be writ or printed will no more make an accom-
plish'd Physician, than good Colours or Pencils alone can
make a fine Painter. That envious Creature Dr Middle-
ton was always pecking at great men and Dr Mead
amongst y rest.

" The Knowledge of Physic is contained in a narrow
Compass. A few celebrated Authors, who have been

able Practitioners are Best. Hippocrates, the Father
of Physick, Sydenham, Mead, Boerhave, wh Van Swy-
ten's Commentary, Hoffman, Huxham, Shaw, are suffi-
cient. There have been of late vears a greater num-
ber of Books publish'd on y* subject of Medicine yn
upon all other Arts and Sciences; yet we don't find
any material Discovery made, or any great Discovery
in y* cure of Diseases. Those who want to dazzle man-
kind wh y« Lustre of yr Genius, or impress y» World w"»
an opinion of yr importance, had much better turn Pro-
fessors, Poets, Politicians, Historians, or Ingravers; or
run about soliciting Subscriptions for New Hospitals, an
Expedient which hath been practis'd with such success,
y« almost every Street in the Great Metropolis of these
Kingdoms presents you with one of these Charitable Re-
ceptacles. Nay it is now become y« question to dedicate
a Temple of this kind to Every Remarkable Disease ; we
have Hospitals for y* Great Pox and for y Small Pox ;
for Salivation and Inoculation ; for Lameness and Lazi-
ness ; For Blindness, Ruptures and Lunacy. But there
is not yet any Hospital for Ideots, though such an Esta-
blishment was never more wanted than in this Age and
Country."

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

« FAMILIAR WORDS."

I have been for a long time preparing a supple-
ment and corrections to the second edition of
Familiar Words, to which I am pleased to see in
your valuable paper more than one complimentary
allusion. May I therefore, in the interest of all
literary men, ask the aid of those who have my
volume in supplying its deficiencies ? It already
covers so large a field, that it is impossible that
one solitary scholar of the English language should
make it complete. The compiler would, therefore,
be very grateful for any help tendered to him, and
would duly acknowledge it. He would only lay
down this rule : — The lines cited must be familiar
quotations, known to scholars and literary men.
They must not be taken out of old authors on
account of their goodness ; but find their place in
my dictionary on account of having often done
yeomen's service in the leading article, the maga-
zine, and the essay. Second, a correct reference
must be given, so that 1 may at once certify them :
for the value of such a work as Familiar Words de-
pends upon its accuracy. The old poetical quota-
tions, and one or two modern books, are utterly
worthless, because they have been made by
dilettante people, who play at authorship by cut-
ing up slices of Shakspere and Pope and others,
and printing them in a book. Of what possible
use is it to put —
" Expatiate free o'er all this scene of man " (Pope) —

when you leave one who desires to find out the
context the trouble of searching for it through
many volumes? Lastly, may I ask your con-
tributors if they can tell me the whereabouts of
some of these lines for which I have searched,
and most probably overlooked ? —

" The solitary monk who shook the world."

364

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. APRIL 18, '68.

Query, said of Luther by Robert Montgomery ?
" 'Tis always morning somewhere in the world."

Home's Orion. Query the line ?
" Murder will out."

That part of Euripides which was quoted by
Brutus when dying : —

" Oh virtue ! I have followed you through life, and
now I find yon but a shade," &c.

J. HAIN FBISWELL.
74, Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury, W.C.

" VEBY NOT WELL." — This is a common expres-
sion in Huntingdonshire. "How is Susan to-
day ? " '" Thank you, sir, she has been very hot
well, Tuesday will be a week."

CUTHBEBT BEDE.

Low SIDE WINDOWS. — In the Ecclesidogist
(N.S. vol. iv. p. 70) it is stated that at St. Senan
(Sennen), Cornwall, the lychnoscope was then
used (1847) for taking in the tithe milk of that
parish. This would be an argument in favour of
Mr. Paley's theory that the lychnoscopes were
used as offertory windows, originated from an
order of recluses or solitarii, who had their ora-
tories contiguous to or adjoining churches, and
who, not being allowed to communicate with any
assembly of men, had these little windows con-
structed ut per fenestram possetit ad missas per
mantis sacerdotum oblationes afferre. The theory
is a plausible but improbable one, for if the prac-
tice was usual among recluses, it is not likely that,
among the laity, those who might freely make
their offerings in the usual place would devise
lychnoscopes, and be at the trouble of using them.
Still, facts like that relating to Sennen church
are interesting, and I should be glad to know if
your correspondents can give any like examples.
The vexata quastio of the real origin of these
curious windows still baffles learned ecclesiologists.
JOHN PIGGOT, JTO.

ELIAS: HELIAS: ALIAS.— In making this in-
quiry it is to be understood that I am rather
throwing out a suggestion, to be taken for what
it is worth.

We find in the earlier generations of certain old
families, at a time when surnames were coming into
use and irrespective of local or other connection
with each other, the baptismal (?) name Elias
and its variations.

There are many reasons for the adoption of cer-
tain Scripture names, but JBKas does not seem to
belong to the category, and, except in Jewish
families, is, I believe, almost unknown at the pre-
sent day and during the intermediate period.

In Ireland, amongst the families that came over

with Strongbow and his successors, Elias is .not
uncommon. Then, again, we find Helias in the
remote pedigree of Dundas. At the same time
" poor scholars " in Ireland have a habit of pro-
nouncing (as I ,have myself heard iu the calling
over of names) Alias, A-lias. Now, is it possible
that, in confusedly-written documents, at an early
period, where several names occurred continuously
on the same line, others in after times, who used
them for genealogical purposes, sometimes made
two persons of one, and have given the alias as
the baptismal name, Elias P

At the same time I have no intention even of
throwing a doubt on the Helios just mentioned,
and merely selected it as it happened to flit across
my memory ; for there may have been, and pro-
bably were, persons properly so named. In short,
the idea, even to myself, only suggests itself as
a means of occasionally detecting error and re-
adjusting pedigrees. SP.

TENNYSON'S "PALACE OP AKT."— I have within
the last few days seen for the first time Tenny-
son's " Palace of Art " as it appears in the edition
of 1833. On comparing it with the later version,
which is considerably altered, I cannot but per-
ceive that the poem is in nearly every instance
greatly improved and polished. There is, how-
ever, one stanza in the first edition which is, in
my opinion, so exceedingly fine that I think it a
subject for much regret that our illustrious poet
has thougnb fit to omit it from his later editions.
It is a description of one of the magnificent series
of sacred and legendary pictures with which the
palace walls are hung — a series almost worthy of
the hand of Spenser : —

" Or blue-eyed Kriemhilt from a craggy hold,

Athwart the light-green rows of vine,
Poured blazing hoards of Nibelungen gold

Down to the gulfy Rhine."

I appeal to all readers who are gifted with
poetic sensibility whether this stanza nas not the
genuine ring about it, and is not true poetry. As
it is far too good to be lost, I flatter myself with
the hope that some correspondents may confirm
mv judgment, and that Mr. Tennyson, if he sees
" N. & Q.," may be eventually induced to restore
it. JONATHAN BOUCHIEB.

5, Selwood Place, Onslow Gardens, S.W.

JOHN ACKWOOD, OB GIOVANNI AGTTTO. — I
heard that, several years ago, the autograph cor-
respondence of this famous condottiero was offered
to the British Museum. The price required for
it was so excessive that the offer was declined.
Some of your readers, perhaps, may let me know
who is the present owner of the MS.

BlBLIOPHILUS.

4* S. I. Ariuu 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

365

BATELLE AND LTJ SON FAMILIES. — Can any reader
of " N. & Q." tell me anything of these families ?
I am anxious to trace their ancestry, and to discover
•whether they were Huguenot refugees. There
have been Batelles since the Conquest ; but I want
to trace a Thomas Batelle who went to America
in 1640 or thereabouts. This Thomas Batelle was
connected with the Luson family. There were
Lewsona in Staffordshire formerly. Is it possible
these are one and the same ? Any information
concerning the above will be thankfully received
by II. A. Bainbridge, 24, Russell Road, Ken-
sington.

THE BELL Cow OF BRIGSTOCK. —
" The third bell, round which is this inscription —
' John Barton gave mee,
Worship to God in Trinitie,'

is rung thrice every day, at 4 and 11 o'clock in the
morning, and at 11 at night. John Barton was one of
the plaintiffs in the action against Sir John Zouche, who
threatening to ruin him if he insisted upon his right in
the common of Benefit-Id, Barton replied that he would
leave a cow that, pulled by the tail, would low three times
a day, to be heard all over the common, when he and
his heirs would have nothing to do there. He had mar-
ried a rich tanner's widow out of Lancashire, and gave
this bell at his own cost." — Bridges's History of Northamp-
tonshire.

Does this cow still low ? A. J.

JOHN COTTQHEM AND THE PACIFICATORS. — The

Abbe" L'Advocat's Historical and Biographical
Dictionary, translated by Catharine Collignon, con-
tains the following article : —

" Coughem (John) an English minister, one of those
that seek the true religion, and yet have none A young
prophetess of the Quaker's sect seduced him, and he be-
came her lover and proselyte : but his attachment to
quakerism ended with his passion, which was soon ex-
tinguished. Coughem's instability ended in his being
head of the new sect called Pacificators, which subsists in
England, whose aim is to reconcile all religions by shew-
ing that sects differ only about words, or articles of small
importance. He died oY the Plague in London, 1665."

Can your readers supply any further particulars
respecting Coughem and the "Pacificators"?
The Nouvelle Jiiographie Generate gives a brief
memoir of him, spelling the name Cmighen, and
citing as its authority " Le P. Catrou, Hist, des
Trembkurs, liv. ii." — a work which I have not been
able to get a sight of. THOMPSON COOPER.

THE GULF STREAM. — Can any of your contri-
butors inform me whether, as stated in an Ameri-
can paper, the current of the Gulf Stream is at this
time considerably accelerated, and if it be liable
to much variation of rate ? Also, if it be subject
to much change in position from year to year as
regards the British islands j and if so, where these
changes are published ? All these points would
be of exceeding interest to meteorologists, if they
could be known at or shortly after their occur-

rence; as, undoubtedly, our climate is closely
connected with the influence of the Gulf Stream.

GEO. C. ATKINSON.

MADAME GUION'S HYMNS. — Can any reader of
tf N. & Q." give the date of publication of the first
edition of Madame Guyon s hymns in French.
Was it in five vols. shortly after her death in
1717 ? Which edition of her hymns did William
Cowper use for his translation of William Guyon's
Poems? The whole works of Madame Guyon
was published in Paris in 1790, but an earlier
date is wanted, of her poems, or the date of the
volumes extracted from for William Cowper's
translations. DANIEL SEDGWICK.

Sun Street, City.

JOHN HARLET, BISHOP OF HEREFORD. — There
seems to be very little known of this prelate, who
was deposed from his see by Queen Mary on ac-
count of his attachment to the principles of the
Reformation. Collins claims him. as a member
of Lord Oxford's family, but does not fix his
place in the pedigree ; and of his life subsequent
to his deposition I can find no^ traces. Can your
readers assist me ? C. J. R.

MR. W. MARRAT. — This bookseller at Boston
published in 1814 The History of Lincolnshire,
Topographical, Historical, and Descriptive. The
book is very rare. I never saw a perfect copy,
and do not think that one exists. I believe, but
am not quite sure, that it was never completed by
its author, or if finished, that a portion was never
printed. I have examined three copies of the
work, and all of them differ. My own contains
as follows : —

Vol. I. Title, 1 p. ; content*, 1 p., unnumbered ; pp. 1-99
Introduction, pp. 1-380 ; pp. 4, additions and corrections,
unnumbered. Wanting pp. 36-49, and 77, 78. The first
of these is clearly an omission ; the second seems to be
a typographical error. Plates : Boston church, interior,
facing title ; Boston church and bridge, facing p. 1 ;
Kirton old church, facing p. 125; Earl Algar's tomb,
facing p. 150.

VoL II. Title, 1 p.; contents, 1 p., unnumbered; pp.
1-405 ; pp. 7, additions and corrections, unnumbered.
There are some mistakes in the paging, but no omissions.
Plates : Abbot's Manor House (two views) before title-
page ; Gedney church, facing p. 75 ; Fleet, facing p. 86 ;
Moulton, facing p. 1.

Vol. III. No title ; pp. 1-248. Evidently more was
intended to follow, as the volume ends in the miflst of a
sentence. There are seme errors in the paging, but no
leaves seem wanting in the body of the book. Plate :
VVykeham chapel, facing p. 1.

I am very anxious to know whether my copy
contains all that is to be had, or whether the
missing parts of vols. i. and iii. exist in others.
Mine is in boards as published, and was evidently
bound up incomplete. No leaves have been torn
out.

Can any of your readers tell anything about
W. Marrat ? When was he born ? when did he

366

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4'»S.I. APRIL 18, '68.^

die ? where is he buried ? He was evidently a
man of some culture. K. P. D. E.

Bottesford Manor, near Brigg.

LETTER OF INCREASE MATHER TO MR. GOUGE. —
In Palfrey's History of New England, iii. 557, is
a long note relating to a letter said to have been
written by Increase Mather to Mr. Gouge of Am-
sterdam. It was a forgery, and made quite a noise
in its day ; a copy is preserved in the Colonial
Papers of the State Paper Office. My query is
whether the document was printed in London ?
Mather, in a letter dated Nov. 10, 1684, disavowed
the authorship ; yet, a writer in L'Estrange's
Observator^ for Nov. 26, 1684, discusses the letter,
and gives several extracts. It seems therefore as
if the document had been made public in some
way, and I should like to learn if it were printed
as a pamphlet or sheet.

One extract from L'Estrange touches upon a
former query of mine as to Abraham Keck. " The
great friend of God's cause, the Lord of Shafts-
bury. He's at it again with our good friend, Mr.
Keck, in whose house the noble Peer dyed," &c.
&c. It would seem from this that Keck was a
prominent member of the party favourable to the
Revolution, and, as the writer of the petition to
Queen Mary, he deserves a brief resuscitation.
W. H. WHITMORE.

ORGAH ACCOMPANIMENT TO SOLO SINGERS. — I
see a curious case was tried the other day, where
the organist in an oratorio persisted in accom-
panying a cantatrice in a solo, directly contrary to
the wish. He justified himself by saying there
was an organ part in the original score. It is true
in the early editions a figured ground bass is
almost always given, but this is generally marked
"organo o cembalo," and it has always been
asserted traditionally that the organ was used to
fill up the harmonies in the chorusses, but that the
harpsichord was the instrument used to accom-
pany the solo singers. Perhaps some of our musi-
cal antiquaries could throw light on this subject.

A. A.

Poets' Corner.

POEM. — Who is the author of a piece of poetry
of- eighteen stanzas, commencing with —

" I loved them so,

That when the Elder Shepherd of the fold,"
and ending with —

" Heaven is not far away " ?

WILLIAM LOGAN.

QUOTATION IN GIANNONE. — In Giannone's 1st.
Civile di Napoli, lib. viii. c. 2, ed. 1821, vol. ii.
p. 126, I find the following piece of Latinity : —
" Tempore praeterito Tellus divisa maligno,

Vivitur tuo ecce, tuente Deo."
It is applied to Pandulfo " Capo di ferro," and
the author quotes it as the production of " 1'ano-

nimo Salernitano," — referring to Pellegrino in
not. ad anon. Salern., page 223, in "Archivio
Canensi."

Can any of your readers give the true reading,
either from a better edition of Giannone, or from
the place cited ? W. P. P.

QUOTATIONS. — " Ars longa vita brevis." I want
to know where the thought first appears in its Latin
dress. Also the ecclesiastical writers in whom the

words rpitis, Visio Beatifica, erapKoxm and tvav6piu-in\ait

first occur. H. M. B. ROLLINGS,

C. C. C. Oxon.

" Change is of life a part : the wave that stirs
The ocean of existence ; silver spray."
" We are all of us greater than we know."

S. B.

In what poem, on the arrival of Judas in hell,
is Satan made to receive him with t( a kiss fuli-
ginous," or " kiss'd him with lips fuliginous " ?

MIRAGE.

RICE BEER. — In the " History of the Kols of
Chota-Nagpore," by Lieut-Col. E. T. Dalton,
Commissioner of Chota-Nagpore just published
(1868) in the Trantactions of the Ethnological
Society of London, I find the following paragraph
(p. 40):-

" At all festivals and ceremonies, deep potations of the
rice-beer called • eeley ' are freely indulged in by both
sexec. Inspirited by this beverage, the young men and
girls dance together" all day and half the night, but the
dances are perfectly correct; and whenever these meet-
ings have led to improprieties, it is always attributed to
a too free indulgence in eeley."

How is this rice-beer made ?

Dartford. ALFRED JOHN DuNXIN.

TRUMAN HKNRY SAFPORD. — In the Edinburgh
Journal (vol. viii. p. 265) we read of a youth of the
name of Truman Henry Safford possessing won-
drous powers of calculation. His knowledge of
things in general was remarkable. Chemistry,
botany, philosophy, geography, and history were
sport to him. At six years of age he said to his
mother that if he knew how many rods it was
round his father's large meadow, he could tell the
measure in barley-corns. When his father came
in she mentioned it to him ; and he, knowing the
dimensions of the field, made a calculation, and
told the boy it was 1040 rods. The lad, after a few
minutes, gave 617,760 as the distance in barley-
corns " in his head," as the phrase is.

This youth was born at Royalton, Windsor
county, Vermont, on Jan. 6, 1836. In the year
1846, on the invitation of the Harvard University,
his father removed to Cambridge with his family,
and his son " Truman Henry Safford was placed
under the charge of Principal Everett and Pro-
fessor Pierce." Can any of your readers inform
me as to whether he is now living ; and if so,
what is his present position ? J. TAYLOR.

24, Brammall Lane, Sheffield.

4th 8. 1. APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

367

ST. ALBAN'S CLUB.— There is an old medical
club in London, the St. Alban's. Can you give
me any clue to its early history ? Tradition saye
it dates from the time of Charles II. A. O. K.

TRADE MARKS. — Will anyone oblige me with
the names of books, or reference to chapters in
books, giving the origin, history, &c. of early
trade-marks; or rebuses, as they are sometimes
termed in heraldry. That adopted by the East
India Company at the commencement of their
commercial career, about the year 1600 (which is
quite distinct from their armorial bearings) is the
latest I have as yet discovered. FENTONIA.

VERSE INSCRIPTIONS IN CHURCHES. — On a fillet-
ing which runs round the whole of Almondbury
church, Yorkshire, are seven stanzas in black-
letter, date 1522. I give the first stanza: the
remainder will be found in Whitaker's Thoresby
(ii. 327) : —

" Thou : man : unkind :
have : in : thy : mind :

my : blody : face :
my : wondys : wyde :
on : every : syde :

for : thy : trespas : "

Wanted other examples of old verse inscriptions
in churches. JOHN PIGGOT, J UN.

WEDGWOOD'S COPIES OF THE PORTLAND VASE.
This celebrated vase, found about 1660 in a sarco-
phagus near Rome, was brought to this country
by Sir William Hamilton in 1784. It was then
purchased by the Duchess Dowager of Portland,
and bought in by the Duke of Portland at the
sale of her museum for 10291. Three days after
the sale this famous antique passed to Wedg-
wood's care, the following being his receipt of
possession : —

44 1 do hereby acknowledge to have borrowed and re-
ceived from His Grace the Duke of Portland the Vase
described in the 4155 lot of the Catalogue of the Portland
Museum, and also the cameo-medallion of the head of
Augustus Caesar, being the lot of the same Catalogue,
and both sold by auction by Messrs. Skinner the 7th day
of th'e present month of June, 1786; and I do hereby
promise to deliver back the said Vase and Cameo in
safety into the hands of His Grace upon demand.
Witness my baud this 10th day of June, 1786.

" Jos. WEDGWOOD.
" (Signed in the presence of) Thos. Byerley."

A fine copy of the vase was made by April,
1791, the model costing 500 guineas; but it is
uncertain how many copies are yet extant. Miss
Meteyard (Life of Wedgwood, ii. 596,) gives the
following list, and I shall be glad to know if any
of your correspondents know of other examples : —
" British Museum.
Museum in Dresden.
Museum in Rome.
Apsley Pellatt, Esq.
Joseph Mayer, Esq.
D. C. Marjoribanks, M.P. (2 copies).
Jn« Aug. Tulk, Esq.

Rt. Hon. Earl of Mansfield.

Henry Durlacher, Esq.

Isaac Falcke, Esq.

Museum of Practical Geology, Jennyn Street.

Francis Wedgwood, Esq., Barlaston Hall.

The late Henry Thomas Hope.

J. Jones, Esq.— Total fifteen copies."

JOHN PIGGOT, JUN., F.G.S.

ffiueriuf totttj

"DiES IR.»." — As there have been several
discussions about this hymn lately, I send the fol-
lowing parody on it, which is not generally known,
I think. It was written in 1700, and refers to
the etate of Holland : —

" Dies inr, dies ilia
Sol vet foedus in favilla,
Teste Tago, Scaldi, Scylla.

Quantus tremor est futurus
Dum Philippus est venturus
Has paludes aggressurus !

Hie Rex ergo dum sedebit
Vera fides refulgebit,
Nil Calvino remanebit.

Preces mete non sunt digrue,
Sed, Rex magne, fac benigne,
Ne bomborum cremer igne.

Inter tuos locum prsesta,
Ut Romana colatn festa,
Et ut tua canam gesta,
Confutatis Calvi brutis,
Patre, Nato, restitutis,
Redde mihi spem salutis.

Oro snpplex et acclinis,
Calvinismus fiat cinis,
Lacrimarum ut sit finis."

" Patre, nato " refer to James II. and his son.
The above is quoted in Guhrauer's German Letters
of Leibnitz, but seems incomplete. Is any more
known P M.

Hampstead.

[This parody makes seventeen trinal stanzas, and is
printed in Diet Ira, Hymnus auf das Weltgtricht. Als
Beitrag zur Hymnologic herausgegeben von F. G. Lisco,
Berlin, 4to, 1840, pp. 110-113.]

A nu \ ii AM WOODHEAD. — I venture to send a
small addition to the notices of this eminent man
which have from time to time appeared in your
pages. In a recent Catalogue of Mr. Maurice
Burton, of Ashton-under-Lyne, there to a copy of
the Ancient Church Government, part V. with Life,
&c. 4to, 1736, to which is appended the following
note : —

" Privately printed by Cuthbert Constable. Thia is a
presentation copy from Mr. Constable, and has many
corrections and additions to the Life in his writing. He
expressly states that, as the Life is so badly done, he
would not allow it to be published."

I wish to ask if there are any more trustworthy
materials for his biography preserved among the

368

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. APRIL 18, '68.

MSS. at Burton Constable. The fifth part seems
to be a very uncommon book. Was it suppressed,
or did the suppression relate only to the prefatory
biography? Are there any copies without the
Life, and was it ever published as amended ?

M. J. M.

[There is clearly an error in Burton's Catalogue, if cor-
rectly quoted, for Part V. should be Part III. Part V.
of Church Government was printed in 1687, whereas
Papt III., a posthumous work, appeared in 1736. We
have the latter work before us, containing the Life of
Abraham Woodhead, making ninety-five pages. It is
entitled " Ancient CJiurch Government, Part III. of,
1. Heresy ; and 2, Schisme, in Disceding from the Doc-
trines, or Communion of such Persons, and Councils, &c.
Reflecting on the later writings of several learned Pro-
testants, Bp. Bramhall, Dr. Potter, Dr. Fern, Dr. Ham-
mond, Mr. Chillingworth, and others, on these subjects.
Being a posthumous work of the late learned Mr. Abraham
Woodhead. To which is prefixed a Preface, giving a
succinct Account of his Writings and Life. Printed in
the year 1736, 4to." There are at least three copies of
Part V. in the British Museum.]

"WATTY AND MEG." — There is a song or narra-
tive poem, the title of which I do not know, but
the hero and heroine of which are Watty and
Maggie Howe. The subject is the taming of a
shrew ; in other words, the conquest by Watty of
his scolding wife. Who was the author of the
above poein ? la it, or any other works of his,
known to be in print ? and if so, by whom and
when were they published ? J. H. C.

[This poem is by Alexander Wilson, a most singular
but unfortunate genius, celebrated iu the scientific world
by his Ornithology of America, but better known in his
native land as the author of Watty and Meg; or, the
Wife Reformed—* narrative poem which will charm as
long as a taste for truth of description and Scottish cha-
racteristics exist. Wilson was born in Paisley on July 6,
1766, and died in Philadelphia on August 23, 1813.
Watty and Meg was first published anonymously in the
year 1792, and was universally attributed to Burns, a
mistake which the author felt as the highest acknow-
ledgment of its merits. It has frequently been reprinted
as a chap-book, and will no doubt be found in his col-
lected Poems, with an Account of his Life; Paisley, 1816,
12mo. Four chap-books containing it are entered under
the word "Watty" in the new Catalogue of the British
Museum.]

SCOTCH HERALDRY (OLD SCULPTURE). — Ini-

P£ Ti^n^t*116 arms of Ed?ar of Weddeslie,
about 1598. No tinctures. Two swords pilewise
their points piercing a heart in base, between
the pommels of the swords a mullet.

These are probably the arms of some Nithsdale
lamily in the sixteenth century. §P

[The impaled coat is that of Pearson of Kippenros'e,
Scotland.- Tide Eobson's British Herald.]

" PAR TERNIS SUPPAR." — Can any of your cor-
respondents explain Lord North wick's motto, "Par
ternis suppar " ? This Lodge translates " the two
are equal in antiquity to the three," which can
scarcely be correct. The words literally mean
two (or a pair) scarcely equal to three. Is there
any tradition connected with the family which
throws light upon the question ? T. S. G.

Stamford.

[The family of the Rushouts, or RonaHs (as their
names are generally spelt) possessed large estates in
Picardy and Normandy, and were related to the
Dukes of Normandy ; before the Conquest they bore
the same arms as the first three kings of that race.
Henry II., in right of his wife, enjoyed large possessions
in France ; among the rest, the Duchies of Aquitaine and
Poitou, and added a third lion, as the arms of those pro-
vinces, to the arms of England, on which account the
family of Ronalt assumed the present motto, " Par ternis
suppar " : The two are equal in antiquity to the three. —
Vide " N. & Q." 2nd S. ii. 239, 336 ; iv. 98.]

ANGELTJS BELL. — What is the "Angelus" in
the Roman Church, mentioned in the well-known
song " Ring on sweet Angelus," by Ch. Gounod ?

SYDNEY.
Idrone-sur-Mer, Blackrock, Dublin.

[ " To praise the Divine goodness for the incomprehen-
sible mystery of the Incarnation, Urban II., in the coun-
cil of Clermont, in 1095, ordered the bell to be rung every
day for the triple Angelic Salutation [St. Luke, i. 28],
called Angelus Domini, at morning, noon, and night." —
Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints, March 25.]

SHAKESPEARE AND THE BIBLE.*
(8.) One of the most remarkable of Shake-
speare's adaptations of Scripture phraseology oc-
curs when Escalus says to Angelo {Measure for
Measure, Act I. Sc. 1) —

" For if our virtues

Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike
As if we had them not. Spirits are not finely touched
But to fine issues.''

In St. Mark, v. 30, which seems to have been
one of the parallel passages chiefly in Shake-
speare's remembrance, W. has "virtue is gone
out," T. and G. " went out," C. and R. " pro-
ceeded from." In St. Luke, viii. 47, W. is " zede
out," T., C., and G. « gone out," and R. "pro-
ceeded from." " Go forth " is therefore either a
chance variant, or the writer's own translation of
" exire."

Before leaving the passage, I would point out
how happily one phrase in it exemplifies that
happy choice of words by which Shakespeare's
hearers were so pleased. Besides the primary and

* Concluded from p. 347.

4th S. I. APBIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

369

adjectival sense of " fine," the sound of the words
" to fine " suggests, and was intended to suggest,
the verb "to end," thus Recalling the history
whence the words were borrowed, and suggesting
another than the primary thought, this namely,
that spirits finely touched are born into the world
to end or conclude all disputes or issues, whether
in religion, science, philosophy, or politics. These
suggestings by sound are allied to our author's
propensity for quibbling, as well as to his general
mode of composition, and are not unfrequent.
(9.) Escalus also says (Act III. Sc. 2) —

" O, what may man within him hide,
Though angel on the outward side :
How may likeness made in crimes,
Making [Make ill] practice on the times
To draw with idle spiders' strings £ spider-strings J
Most ponderous and substantial things."

Here I have suggested (" N. & Q." anted) that
may and made have been transposed. But it has
lately occurred to me, that a similar and better
sense may be obtained from this line as it stands,
if we take " made in crimes " as an equivalent to,
and a variation on — "In iniquitatibus conceptus
sum, et in peccatis concepit me mater mea."
(Ps. 1. 7, Vulg. li. 6, Engl. vere.) That is, as
Latimer explains it, not that the marriage fellow-
ship is sinful, it being ordained of God, but that
all are born in and with the hereditary taint of
original sin. There is a parallelism, so to speak,
carried on between Angelo's outward presence
and the spiritual — and, as many believed, bodily —
likeness of man to the angels, and even to the
Deity. It being a current idea from some of the
early Fathers upwards, that the original likeness
of man was not wholly lost at the fall, the re-
ligious Duke says : u how mournfully possible
is it that man, in outward likeness an angel, may —
that Angelo, with the outward show of stoic and
angelic virtues, may, while yet made in crimes
and unrenewed, fall into secret sins, and entangle
others therein." If this view be right, the words
would seem to be rather a remembrance of the
Vulgate, since "crimes," like " iniquitatibus " and
" peccatis," is in the plural.

Digressing once more, with pardon and patience
of my reader, I would wonder why any have been
puzzled by a previous line —

" Pattern in himself to know."
When speaking of Angelo, the Duke says, with
his lips, much the same —

"Hislifeisparallel'd
Even* with the stroke and line of his great justice."

A ruler, he says, the bearer of the Deity's sword
of justice, should be no mere outward pattern,
but should know and feel that he has within him
that pattern or renewed likeness to God — or, if

* The use of " Even " may be compared with that of
' fine " in the previous quotation (8).

you will, that presence of the Holy Spirit, which
his ordination by him and subordination under
him demand, and to which he in his office strives
to make others conform.

In the Old Testament I have, only had ,the Vul-
gate and Prayer-book version of the Psalms, but I
note the passages to save labour in those who
may have the opportunity of examining other
versions : —

(10.) " Therefore in fierce tempest is he coming,

In thunder, and in earthquake, like a Jove."
. Henry V. Act II. Sc. 4.

In Isaiah, xxix. 6, our Authorised Version has,
" with thunder, unth earthquake," &c. The Vul-
gate has the preposition "in." .. j<- tt i*1 *

(11.) Talbot. "This arm

-u>7 .'I • -i3'»-, vrtr.AL "..iilwv sil: rrxnr vV • .(

Ascribes tiie glory of his conquest got,
First to ray God, and next unto your grace."

Firtt Part of Henry VI. Act III. Sc. 4.

The Prayer-book version of Ps. Ixviii. 34 is —
" Ascribe ye the power to God over Israel," &c.
The Vulgate (Ixvii. 35) is — " Date gloriam Deo
super Israel." It is not very likely that Shake-
speare would of himself have translated " date "
by " ascribe " ; it is probable, therefore, that he
either took " Ascribe the glory " directly from a
version containing these words, or else that he
had a mixed remembrance of the verse as it occurs
both in a version containing "ascribe" and in the
Vulgate.
(12.) "Buck. For those you make friends

And give your hearts to, when they once perceive

The least rub in your fortunes, fall away

Like water from ye, never found again

But where they mean to sink ye."

Henry V11L Act II. Sc. 1.

In the Prayer-book version of Ps. Iviii. 6, it is
said of the ungodly, "Let them fall away like
water that runneth apace " — " ad nihilum deye-
nient tanquam aqua decurrens" (Ivii. 8). As
the underlined phrase, so part of Shakespeare's
thought agrees with the image which our ver-
sion would set forth, of the swift descent, or
passing away from before the gazer's eyes, of each
successive portion of the stream. In Job vi. 15
the imagery is different ; the falling away of de-
ceitful friends being likened to the drying up of
a mountain snow-stream, which in the day of
early heats gladdens the country and thirsty tra-
veller, and on the morrow of drought is gone.
Yet from the context Shakespeare would seem to
have had this passage in view also — "Fratres
mei prseterierunt me sicut torrens qui raptim
transit in convallibus."
(" My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook,

And as the stream of brooks they pass away;
, Which are blackish by reason, of the ice,

And wherein the snow is bid :

What time they wax warm, they vanish ;

When it is hot, they are consumed out of their place."

Auth. Version.-)

370

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. APRIL 18, '68.

It may be surmised, too, that he had in mind
the very words of the Vulgate, or of some closely
corresponding version, as to the sudden fall of the
torrent down the steeps and precipices of the
mountain ravines ; for he adds to the simile, and
makes Buckingham liken the destruction, through
the after-appearance of his friends against him, to
the death of the traveller when, in his after-pro-
gress, he is swept away in the rushing stream at
the base of the falls, or by the inundations of the
lowlands beneath.

(13.) "Clifford. Throw in the frozen bosom of our part

Hot coals of vengeance ! "
Second Part of Henry VI. Act V. Sc. 2.

" Let not burning coals fall upon them " (Ps.
cxl. 10) — " Cadent super eos carbones " (cxxxix.
11). Yet from the words, " Throw coals of ven-
geance," it would appear as though Shakespeare
had remembered also Rom. xii. 19, 20, where
" Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord,"
is in near conjunction with "heap coals of fire
(carbones ignis) on his head." The words " ven-
geance " and " coals of fire " occur in all the
Hexapla versions except Wiclif's, where "of
fire " is omitted.

(170 "I told ye all,

When we first put this dangerous stone a rolling,
'Twould fall upon ourselves."

Henry VIIL Act V. Sc. 2.

*' Qui fodit foveam incidet in earn : et qui volvit
lapidem, revertetur ad eum." (Prov. xxvi. 27.)
As the Auth. Version also has, " it will return
upon him," it is probable that " fall upon " was
either a remembrance of the " fall " (incidet) of
the previous clause, or of the stone of Sisyphus.

The following passages give no result : —

(18.) " The king's name is a tower of strength."

Richard 111. Act V. Sc. 3. (Prov. xviii. 10.)

(19.) " I fear thee as I fear the roaring of a lion's

whelp."
First Part of Henry IV. Act III. Sc. 3. (Prov. xx. 2.)

(20.) " So, so, thou common dog, didst thou disgorge,"

&c.
Second Part of Henry IF. Act I. Sc. 3. (Prov. xxvi.

It will be seen that I incline to the opinion
that Shakespeare read and was acquainted with
the Vulgate. Also that he took the Dauphin's
quotation from a French translation of the New
Testament — a suggestion which I hope will be
confirmed or set aside by some who can refer to
the old French versions. On these points I would
only add that Dr. Farmer's theory of the no-
learning of Shakespeare is one of those absurd
crotchets of a clever man which it is almost
equally absurd to refute seriously and at length.
And that as to Ben Jonson's line, we must re-
member that he was then straining at an anti-
thesis, and that his scholarship and disposition
were such that he could and would say of many

of the present day who think themselves very-
tolerable Latin scholars, that they had small Latin
and less Greek.

I would conclude by observing that, from the
biblical allusions, some of these passages illustrate,
perhaps better than any others, the quickness,
readiness, and suggestiveness of mind which are
among the most remarkable characteristics of
Shakespeare, and which led him, when a thought
or expression presented itself to him, to gather
around it all its surroundings that were known to
him, whether these were the thoughts of others,
or facts in history or story, or allied sounds, or
thoughts suggested by sounds, or other allied and
contrast thoughts or expressions.

BRIJTSLEY NICHOLSON.

West Australia.

PATRICK, LORD RUTHVEN.
(4"> S. i. 237.)

The letter of this nobleman, communicated by
J. M., is certainly " a remarkable document " in
many respects. Obviously, however, its main in-
terest lies rather in its legal and antiquarian than
in its historical aspect. The first considerations it
suggests are, what were the object and purport
of the somewhat complicated arrangements it
contains.

I have endeavoured, out of a somewhat tangled
web, to extract an orderly sequence of its facts
and propositions ; but I am by no means sure of
having succeeded in getting at the meaning, and I
invite those who may be familiar with old Scottish
law to consider its details, and particularly to ex-
plain what is the meaning of the " augmentation "
spoken of in the letter. Is it, as I suppose, an
additional rent undertaken to be paid by a surety
as a guarantee for the due payment of the rest by
some one else ? Will some one also explain the
meaning of the passage — " I think that is na grey lit
sekemess yat he has mak yame to gyff chartour
and sasing." What also does " bruik it" for
his lifetime mean? And is there any modern
equivalent for the name Oysleyn ?

The following, then, is the theory I suggest of
the circumstances of the case, and of Lord Ruth-
ven's intentions with regard to this portion of his
possessions : — The provostry of Dirlton was a lay
office, in the gift of Patrick, Lord Ruthven, en-
dowed with lands which yielded twenty marks a
year to the provost, and ten marks to a priest to
serve it. The chaplainry of Haliburton, called
Marystown, was an ecclesiastical office, endowed
with lands which yielded forty marks a year.
One or other of these properties, or part of one of
them, was called " the Temple lands.''

Whilst this chaplainry and its lands belong to
Sir Robert Ovsleyn, Lord Ruthven's " servant,"
(whether by his gift, or as being personally his

4*" 8. 1. APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

371

chaplain, or not, is not absolutely certain,) the
provost of Dirlton dies ; therefore Lord Ruthven
desires to give the provostry to his brother Alex-
ander, or to one of his own sons whom he may think
meet for the same ; and before making his selec-
tion, desires that it shall be held by Sir Robert.
He also wishes Sir Robert to resign his chaplainry
to whomsoever he, Lord Ruthven, may name.

In order to carry out these intentions, Lord
Ruthven gives the provostry to Sir Robert abso-
lutely, and hands him a charter of seisin of the
lands, but without date or witnesses. As a secu-
rity, however, that he will resign the offices when
called upon, Sir Robert is required,* at the same
time, to give a charter of seisin (and he insists
upon so doing, also without date or witnesses') of all
the lands, both of the provostry and the chaplainry,
to William Ruthven. Whenever Sir Robert is
required to resign the provostry, William Ruthven
is to pay him the twenty marks a year for his life,
William Ruthven providing for the priest; and
Lord Ruthven himself is content to be bound in
his charter with some augmentation that the
•whole sum be paid by William ; and whenever
Sir Robert is required to resign the chaplainry
William Ruthven is to pay him forty marks a
year for his life, also with an augmentation by way
of security.

The substance of the whole arrangement ap-
pears to be this— that Lord Ruthven is desirous
of giving the emoluments of the provostry, and
continuing those of the chaplainry to his servant,
Sir Robert Oysleyn, for his life ; and after his
death, of securing the provostry to some member
of his own family, and the chaplainry for a person
of his (Lord Ruthven's) own selection. But,
inasmuch as the gift of these offices to one person
for life, or at pleasure, and afterwards to another,
was and is not a limitation sanctioned bv law,
the above artifices were resorted to. William
Ruthven throughout appears to have been a mere
trustee. The obligations of Sir Robert were evi-
dently somewhat " precatory," but in proportion
to the amount of confidence placed in him appears
to have been his reward.

So much for the dry legal aspect of the docu-
ment But historically it may have another sig-
nificance, if it should appear that this Marystown
chaplainry, or the Temple lands, were amongst
the church possessions which were seized and ap-
propriated by some of the Scottish nobles in Lord
Ruthven's lifetime, as narrated by Kefch. This
might suggest another motive for obligations so
tortuous as are expressed in this curious letter.

J. M. seems to be struck with the strangeness of
such an epistle proceeding from a man of the
historical character of Lord Ruthven ; but it is

* Thia depends on the meaning of the phrase "na
greyht sekerness," &c.

wholly fanciful to trace in its lines some sparks of
that haughty will and fierce resolve which took
the writer from a bed of sickness to avenge a
family wrong — (Darnley was his relative) — and
at the same time to gratify a political and religious
hatred in the murder of Uizzio.

At the very least, the letter may be regarded as
a singular instance of the devices to which inge-
nious and able men had resort in troubled times,
before the laws of property and the practice of
family settlement were as well recognised and
understood as they are at the present day.

J. B. D.

LES ECHELLES.
(4th S. i. 316.)

In propounding the query "why the French
call certain ports in the Levant 6chettes, which
means ' scaling ladders,' " Mr. C. CHILDKRS has
suggested a very curious subject of inquiry. The
French, however, were not the first, and they are
not the only people who so designate the porta in
question. Nor is the phrase (chelles confined to
ports in the Levant, it extends to those on the
African coast as well; but the latter, such as
Tunis, Tripoli and Algiers, are designated as " les
tcheltes de la Harbarit," to distinguish them from
Smyrna, Scanderoon, and others in Syria, which
are properly the Bichettes du Levant. It is re-
markable too that all these localities are within the
Ottoman dominions ; and that the word tchelle is
not applied to any port of a Christian power within
the Mediterranean. As will be seen presently,
MR. CHILDERS'S allusion to a " scaling-ladder " as
an equivalent for cchclle is not sustainable, at least
in its military sense.

The French term " Ichelle" as applied to a port,
i is the ordinary rendering of the word " scala,"
j which the Italians use in the same way, and with
precisely the same significance. Hence the Vo-
cabolario detta Crusca says " far scala" implies
" pigliar porto," to enter a harbour ; and this, it
will be observed, is the precise equivalent of the
French " faire e"chelle," or, as it was written in
former times, " faire escale." In its original mean-
ing, "scala" meant a stair, a ladder, or the steps
by which the sailors ascended the beach on landing,
whence it eventually came to signify the landing-
place itself, and finally the harbour or that part
of the harbour where the landing-place was.

The Italians, there is reason to conjecture, bor-
rowed the term " scala " from the Byzantine
Greeks, although the Greeks, there is no doubt,
appropriated it from the Latins. The word <rict(Aa,
so far as I am aware, is unknown in classical
Greek, and makes its appearance for the first time
in the Onomastikon of Julius Pollux, towards the
close of the second century after Christ.

The earliest instance of its historical use is in

372

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«h S. I. APRIL 18, '68.

the Alexiad, in which Anna Coranena has re-
corded the life of her father, the Emperor Alexius,
at the close of the eleventh century. After recit-
ing the alliance and the valuable services rendered
to him by the Venetians during the siege of Du-
razzo by Robert Guiscard, of which Gibbon has
given an animated description (ch. Ivi.), the
Princess proceeds to record that the emperor, in
recognition of their aid, conferred on the Doge
the rank of Protosebastoorator, paid to the senate
an annual sum in gold, and made a grant to the
citizens of the republic at Constantinople of " all
the workshops or stores from the old wharf or
landing-place of the Jews ('EjSpcuKfjs <r«c(A.oy) to
Bigla— as well as of all other ox^A-ai lying between
these two points."

It may be as well to extract the passage in the
language of the original :—

Kal TO. airb TTJS ira\cuas 'E$patKrjs <r/c«Uay /ue'xp* TTJS
KaAov/ieVrjy Bty\as SITIKOVTO. tpyaffrfjpia, «al raj tvrbs rov
SiavT^fiaros TOVTOV ^uirepiex<ty*eVay <ri«i\as ISwpijffaro.
Alexias Anna Comnena;, lib. vi.

This the editor of the edition published at
Venice in 1651, Pierre Poussines, thus translates
in his Latin version of the Greek text : —

" Omnes praeterea officinas ac tabernas alias, qua? a
veteri Hebraica scala ad Biglam, si dictam, pertinent ;
simul et eas sculas quse intra istud totum spatium con-
tinentur, Venetiis donavit."

Ducange, who had already signalised his pro-
found scholarship by his works on the anti-
quities of Byzantum, undertook to illustrate
the Alexiad of Anna Comnena, and in one of
his copious tiotes he has thrown a profusion of
learned light on the meaning of the expression
<TKa\a. In one passage he cites a similar grant
made about the same peripd to the citizens of
Pisa, bestowing on them the portion of the har-
bour of Constantinople in the " tanners' quarter,"
together with its "scala" ; and he proceeds to say
that while some commentators thought scala to
mean a dock, or a mooring place, or quay — " alii
scalas trajectus maritimos interpretantur per quos
videlicet navibus excensus aditusve patebat in
portum vel in urbem."— (Caroli Fresne in Annce
Comnence Alexiadem Notts, p. 63.) But his own
opinion he records in a subsequent note, to the
etfect that scala meant a portion of the harbour
with facilities for landing crews and cargo. And
he cites from Cinnamus and others of the Byzan-
tine historians passages to show that such places
were numerous at that time in the Golden Horn.
Ihere was for example, the scala Chalcedonensis,
the scala Sycena, scala Tiniasi, and scala Acropo-

'°SV %? Wf abo one called the hepta-scalon,
mentioned by Cantacuzenus and others

ihe inquiry was evidently a favourite one with
Ducange for he returns to it both in his Glos-
sanum Med. et Inf. Latinitatis and his Glossarium

Med. et Inf. Gracitatis. In the latter, under the
word 2*oAa, he quotes from Moschopolus' MS.
Lexicon to show the identity of meaning between
the mediaeval term <m{\a and the Homeric word
%eoy as applied to the basin of a harbour.

*Op/j.os ro fjitpos rov At/jcVo? els & eAKo'^u«»'&* at rilfs
5e'5«»Tar > ot Kowol ffKd\av \eyovffi. — Lexicon MS.
Reg. Cod.

The Italians, the early pioneers of navigation
and commerce in the east and south of the Medi-
terranean, adopted, as I have said, the word scala
from the Greeks of the Lower Empire ; and when
they constructed their primitive emporium amongst
the rocks and ravines above the Gulf of Salerno,
long before the foundation of Amalfi, they gave to
their first settlement there the generic name of La
Scala, which it retains to this day. When the
ancient city of Neapolis on the coast of Ionia, rose
from its ruins in the middle ages, and became a
depot of the Genoese, it reappeared, not as the
" new city " (Neapolis), but as the " new port,"
Scala Nova.

It was in close proximity to the scala, the
landing-place of a port, that the rulers of the Le-
vantine harbours collected their customs-dues and
their imposts on shipping; and in the rare in-
stances in which these were abolished, the term
scala franca became throughout Europe the ac-
cepted form of expression by which to denote " a
free port."

The idea of the " stair " was, no doubt, the germ
from which " scala" expanded till it embraced
the whole of the harbour. And even in the port '
of London, and at places upon the banks of the
Thames, we have spots that illustrate the original
analogy. In the Waterman's steps, below the
Temple and the Tower, we have the same con-
trivances that transmitted their name to the
" echelles du Levant." Nor is it difficult to discern
in the once familiar sound of " Wapping Old
Stairs " a waif of antiquity curiously akin to
the " scala " of Alexius in the Golden Horn at
Constantinople. J. EMERSON TENNEST.

London.

SHUTTLEWORTH FAMILY.
(4th S. i. 269.)

I find the following relating to this subject
in.— «

" Lancashire Memorials of the Rebellion, MOCCXV. By-
Samuel Hibbert Ware, M.D., F.R.S.E., &c. Printed for
the Chetham Society, MDCCCXLV. : " —

" Nov. 10th. The Ffoot come into Preston, and many
Papist joyn them here. Next day came also the Foot-
men into Preston where the same Proclamacion was made
here as in former towns. They also received what excise
was due here. Esqr Townley, a Papist, joyned them
here ; and Mr. Shuttleworth, who lived in Preston, as

4* S. I. APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

373

also did abundance of Roman Catholics."— Peter Clarke's
Diary.

Dr. Ware then observes : —

" The Mr. Shuttleworth mentioned by Clarke belonged
to the very ancient family of Shuttleworth Hall, a branch
of which had settled at Gawthorpe as early as the reign
of Richard II."— pp. 100-1.

After the armistice had been agreed upon at
Preston —

" About six or seven of the Insurgents, according to
Oldmixon, well armed and mounted, endeavoured to
escape, but were intercepted by some of Pitt's horse, and
cut to pieces. They were said to have been ' people of
quality.' One of them was Cornet Shuttleworth, who
had formerly abjnred the Pretender. In his pocket was
found James the Third's standard, of green taffety, with
a buff-coloured silk fringe round it : the device, a pelican
feeding her young ; with this motto : Tantum valet Amor
Regis et Patriae."— pp. 142-3.

"Tried January 20 [1716], Richard Shuttleworth, of
Preston, gent., Roman Catholic. Executed at Preston
28* January, and head to be fixed on the Town Hall."—
p. 192.

" In the Sheriff's charges are the following items : —

" ' January 27. Erecting gallows and paid for materially
hurdle, fire, cart, &c. in executing Shuttleworth and 4
more at Preston, and setting up his head, <tc. 12t Os. •!</.'
The site of the execution is preserved at Preston by the
name of the Gallows Hill. Owing to Mr. Shuttle-worth's
family connections, his sentence excited much interest.
His head was afterwards fixed upon a pole in front of the
Town Hall."— p. 198.

"The names of the individuals who then suffered [Oc-
tober 20th, 1716], appear to have been Captain Bruce,
John Winckley, Thomas Shuttleworth, George Hodgson,
and Charnley."— p. 240.

I think there can be little doubt that all these
belonged to the Preston branch of the Shuttle-
worth family, but whether they were brothers or
not I have not ascertained. T. T. W.

Burnley.

Whether the Richard and Thomas Shuttle-
worth executed in 1716 were brothers, or married,
I cannot say. I merely write to refer M. L. to
The House and Farm Accounts of the Shuttleworths
of Gawthorpe (4 vols.), one of the Chetham
Society's series, as furnishing much genealogical
information as to this old Lancashire family. (See
Appendix I. pp. 269-311.) By a note (p. 275)
he will see that there were seven Richard Shuttle-
worths in as many generations, beginning with
Sir Richard, the Judge of Chester, who died
about 1599. I will only add that there is not the
slightest ground for supposing that the two men
executed in 1716 were of this ancient family.

CRTTX.

TO MAKE WAR FOR AN IDEA.

(4th S. i. 299.)

MR. SHARPE is extremely severe, and not less
unjust, towards the press, the public, and the
House of Commons, when he intimates that their

knowledge of the French language is too imper-
fect to admit of their understanding correctly a
phrase employed by the Emperor of the French —
to make war pour une icfee — which, he says, when
transferred into " literal " English, means for " a
mere fancy." Why so ? There are great and noble
ideas, as well as low and mean ones; solid as
well as fanciful ; generous as well as selflsb.. The
present writer, in common, he believes, with all
men at all conversant with continental modes of
thought, knew well enough that the Emperor
Napoleon was not such a simpleton as to justify
himself to the French nation " by telling them that
he had made war for a mere fancy." We all knew
he meant Europe to infer that the purport of the
war was sentimental, not material; self-sacrifice,
not self-aggrandisement ; the love of liberty not
Savoy and Nice. The " ridicule " which the
words excited here did not arise from their being
misunderstood, but from the incongruity of their
application.

But MR. SHARPK will be surprised to learn that
the expression is net French, but Italian, culled
from the newspaper press of that country ; and
that the " great man, whose signal knowledge of
the power of language has rarely, if ever, misled
him into a false expression," is one whom the
Emperor, by his Procureur Imperial, has perse-
cuted with a more inveterate hostility than he
has exhibited towards any other single individual
during his reign. That man is Joseph Mazzini.
In a leading article of the Italia del Popolo, pub-
lished at Milan on July 27, 1848, when exhorting
his countrymen to free themselves from the de-
pressing influences of Piedmontese leadership, he
writes: —

" Renew the war for yourselves, O men of Lombardy !
Recall it to its true principles ; seek not counsel from
rulers who do not understand you ; wait not for the fiat
of men who do not comprehend what it is to fight for an
idea (che sia la guerra per vn idea) ; seek counsel from
your own generous instincts ; from your own presenti-
ments of noble deeds to be done for the common country ;
from the supreme necessity of securing once for all your
own hearths, your own mothers, your own helpmates,
your rights, your banner, your future as a nation."

These are not " mere fancies/' at least in the
minds of men to whom ( as is said in a subsequent
sentence) " the sentiment of country, of Italy, of
freedom is a faith."

On the other hand, a war undertaken with the
object of substituting French for Austrian influ-
ence in Italy, or of increasing French territory by
annexations, is not waged for an " idea," nor for
a "principle," but for material interests; and if
MR. SHARPE has in his own mind attributed an
exalted motive to the Italian war, the passage
about to be quoted may induce him to reconsider
iis opinion. He will remember that, in the speech
which the Emperor made to the Parisians on the
eve of leaving his capital, he told them that he

374

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. APRIL 18, '68.

was going to Italy to " fulfil the ancient tradi-
tions of France." Well, the Marquis d'Argenson,
in his Essays after the manner of Montaigne (Lond.
1789, 8vo, p. 392) writes as follows : —

" The Abbe Longuerue said, that France had three ac-
quisitions only to make, all belonging to her ancient
possessions, and wishing to do more was a folly. 1. The
Low Countries ; which we ought always to flatter our-
selves the House of Austria will one day cede to us to
' round her own meadow ' on the opposite side. 2. Savoy ;
which we may also hope to obtain in an agreeable manner, by
increasing the possessions of the Duke on the side of Italy,
where we risk nothing in procuring them for him, and put-
ting it out of his power to penetrate into the kingdom. «i3.
Lorrain ; which the Abbe* was persuaded we might have
whenever we pleased. He did not count Avignon as
among the acquisitions to be made; for, said he, the
Pope is no more master there than the Bishop of Stras-
burgh is in Alsace." [Longuerue died in 1732, upwards
of eighty. ]

Now, the Emperor Napoleon used to be inti-
mately associated, as MB. SHARPE knows, with all
the leading men of the extreme parties, whence
his familiarity with their modes of thought and
vocabulary. It was by a skilful adoption of their
expressions and phrases upon occasions which
suited his purpose that he succeeded in maintain-
ing so long the coveted character of the " friend
of Italy."

In the celebrated Proclamation from Milan,
previous to the battle of Solferino, there is a
phrase which has been frequently repeated and
naturalised in our own language — "the inexorable
logic of facts." That too was borrowed from the
same mint. An article by Mazzini, in 1849, com-
mences with these words — " Nella genesi del fatti
la logica e inesorabile." Many Italian liberals of
other days rose to the flies thus artfully thrown
over them, because they glittered with feathers
selected from their great countryman's desk ; and
they have found themselves ever since with the
" gatt'" in their gills, gasping and floundering on
the bank— the wrong bank of the Tiber.

A.R.

ENGLISH OFFICERS AT DBTTINGEN (4th S. i.
194.) — The following is a partial reply to the
query concerning the tombs of English officers
killed or wounded at the battle of Dettingen. A
few days ago I happened to be near the place, and
availed myself of the opportunity for making some
inquiries. Although I have not been able to
discover the tomb of General Draper, the scanty
information which I take the liberty of placing
before you may perhaps supply a starting-point
tor more successful inquiries, should your corre-
spondent be willing to pursue the matter further.

Two English officers are buried in the church
of Dettingen. The inscriptions could not be de-
cyphered, as the stones are very much decayed
and partially covered by pews. After removing

the latter, the stones might be cleaned and the
names become readable. I have no doubt the
curate of Klein-Ostheim (who is the proper
authority to be applied to) would give the per-
mission. The Dettingen registers contain no entry
throwing light upon the question.

Two English officers are buried in the church
of Seligenstadt, a few more at Mainflingen; all
of them killed or wounded at the battle. The
registers of both these places are said to contain
some entries concerning the deaths of English
officers. As the English troops crossed the river
immediately after the battle, and proceeded to
Hanau on the left bank, it is just possible that a
few more tombs may exist in the villages between
Seligenstadt and Steinheim or Hanau. C. R.

Bornheim, Frankfort, 28 March, 1868.

THE ANTIPHONES IN LINCOLN CATHEDRAL (4th
S. i. 122.)— The antiphones of the stall of Marston,
St. Lawrence, in Lincoln Cathedral, are Ps. cxlvii.
cxlviii. cxlix. cl. ; those of the stall of Carlton-
cum-Thurlby are Ps. xxxv. xxxvi.

I am unable to give the date of the present ar-
rangement of antiphones, by which the whole
Psalter is divided among the prebendaries of the
cathedral, so that, theoretically, the whole hundred
and fifty Psalms are repeated daily by the collec-
tive members of the body. All I can say is,
that it does not date from the earliest age of the
cathedral establishment. We have a copy of the
Vulgate presented to us by Nicholas, Archdeacon of
Lincoln, circ. 1106, at the end of which is a table
of the order in which the Psalms were to be re-
cited daily. This gives a different arrangement
from that now existing, assigning Psalms to the
bishop, dean, and other dignitaries who now have
none.

If any further light is thrown on this matter
during the progress of my researches into our
cathedral archives, I will send you word.

EDMUND VENABLES.

ANNE BOLEYN'S ARMS (4th S. i. 294.) — I wish
to correct some mistakes of the press in my query,
which occurred from not having revised a proof.
Line nine stands —

"2. France, seme", with a label of four argent,
three." It should be, " 2. France, seme, with a
label of four argent. 3."

In the blazon of the fourth quarter, two are
left out. It should stand thus —

" 4. Quarterly, first and fourth or, a chief in-
dented azure ; if not, per fesse indented azure and
or : second and third argent a lion rampant sable."

D. P.

Stuarts Lodge, Malvern Wells.

KIMBOLTON (4th S. i. 245.) — Had Kiinbolton
been a station of sufficient importance to be men-
tioned in the Itinerary, fibula?, pottery and coins
would assuredly be found there in abundance.

4* S. I. APRIL 18, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

375

In the absence of such Roman relics, the name of
Kimbolton would rather seem to be Celtic — Cym-
JBel-dun ; and like the numerous Soltons met with
in England, may mark a spot where, under the
name of Baal or Bel, the sun was worshipped.
Yielden, a village not far from Kimbolton, pro-
bably owes its name to the same superstition,
being a corrupt form of the Celtic Haul-dun, i. e.
Sun-hill. From Yielden Hill, the fire kindled on
the great Sun Festivals, at the equinoxes and sol-
stices, would be visible over half a dozen counties.
These pagan rites on "high places" gave the
priests of the true God no little trouble in Pales-
tine. OUTIS.
Riaely, Beds.

BATTERSEA ENAMELS (4th S. i. 341.) — In an-
swer to S. H. II.'s inquiry respecting the exist-
ence of Battersea enamels, I beg to inform him
that such a manufactory was certainly at work
either at Battersea or Chelsea. They were usually
on copper, and very well executed. I have one
in my possession in the shape of a snuff-box, with
more than one picture about it of what are usually
called "conversation" subjects. The drawing and
colouring are both good, the costumes being such
as we see in Hogarth's works, and unmistakably
English. I would not send this with other spe-
cimens, recently sold by Christie & Co., for the
honour of English art ; and if I thought it pos-
sible, as your correspondent suggests may be the
case, that specimens were not known at Kensing-
ton, I would send it there. G. H.

May Fair.

THE ANCIENT SCOTTISH PRONUNCIATION OF
LATIN (4th S. i. 274.) — I give up hope of agree-
ment with MR. IRVING on this subject, since he
insists that —

" Dunbar and Kennedie held themselves bound by no
rules of pronunciation whatever, and therefore are no
authorities on a question of the kind" !

But we are farther apart than I thought He
says I will " hardly venture to maintain that the
Latin diphthong ee should be pronounced like the
long e in modern English." You, Mr. Editor,
having studied " the humanities " in South Bri-
tain, can assure MR. IRVING that such is really
the Anglican sound of the Latin ee. The lines
he quotes as written by " Kennedie in His Testa-
ment " cannot, therefore, assist him. It is surely,
by the way, a hastv slip of the pen thus to refer
to them, as MR. IRVING must know that the
" Testament of Andro Kennedy " was written by
Dunbar.* NORVAL CLTNE.

Aberdeen.

• For " lagunag cervisiae " read lagenas (" flagons of
ale"). This mistake and many others occur in Allan
Ramsay's Evergreen. Mr. Laing's is the only trust-
worthy edition of Dunbar's Poems.

I, EGO (4th S. i. 29.)— In modem Greek, y be-
fore a, n, u, A, *, and p, has the sound of the Ger-
man g in Tage, Lage ; and before the slender vowels,
the sound of the English y in yes, year. That
this was nearer the ancient pronunciation than
our scholastic Greek, appears from the Septuagint
representation of the Hebrew aspirate ain (y), by
y in the words Gomorrha, Gaza, &c. The relation
to other languages of our English I (=«»') may
be best seen from actual comparison. In the
Romanic languages: Greek ty&} Latin ego, Ro-
mance ieu, Spanish yo, Portuguese eu, Italian to,
French je. In the Germanic languages : Gothic
ik, Old German i/*, German ich, Dutch and Friese,
ik, Dano-Saxon i'c, Swedish jag, Danish jeq, Eng-
lish / (=a»)> Yorkshire dialect ah. In the Scla-
vonic languages: Prussian as, Lithuanian asz,
Slavic az, Russian ia, Servian ja, Bohemian ga,
Polish ta. All the above may be considered as
derived from a common, but unknown, source.
The following languages often supply affinities,
but fail us in this case : Gaelic ana Cymric mi,
Zend asem, Persian men, Sanscrit ahan.

T. J. BUCKTON.
Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.VV.

SUB-BRIGADIER (4th S. i. 207.) — The Life
Guards originally consisted of four troops com-
posed of one hundred private gentlemen, each
commanded by three officers who bore high mili-
tary rank. The troop was divided into four bands
or squadrons, under the superintendence of a non-
commissioned officer, termed a brigadier or cor-
poral, who ranked after the captains of the army,
assisted by a sub-brigadier or lance-corporal, who
ranked with a cornet of horse. It was then, as it
is still now, the peculiar privilege and duty of the
Life Guards to be the only soldiers who mount
guard in the interior of the royal palace. The
captain (now the colonel) held the gold stick; and
was responsible for the personal safety of the sove-
reign. The lieutenant carried out the orders of his
superior officer, and bore the silver stick ; while
the brigadier, with a black cane, waited on the
lieutenant. The brigadiers were frequently officers
of distinction, promoted from other branches of
the service ; but it frequently happened that these
men were veterans fit for service in the palace,
but too worn out by wounds or age for the" more
active duties of a campaign. Four brigadiers were
accordingly added to each troop, who were ex-
cused from service in the field and were termed
'exempts,' most probably from being thus ex-
empted. They ranked before all the captains in
the army. A somewhat similar title still exists
in the lowest rank of the Yeomen of the Guard.

The troops of Life Guards were abolished in
1788, and the two regiments of Life Guards as
now organised rose from the ashes of their pre-
decessors. The gold and silver sticks still perform

376

NOTES AND QUERIES.

^ S. I. APEIL 18, '68.

the court duties, but the exempts and brigadiers
have disappeared.

In the French army a sub-corporal is frequently
termed a brigadier, but in the English army the
appellation is now reserved for the officer com-
manding a brigade. SEBASTIAN.
THE HOMILIES (4th S. i. 146, 281.)— I read one
of the Homilies a few months ago : I endeavoured
to do it " diligently and distinctly, that it might be
understanded by the people." In the course of a
long ministry I have often read on% or other ol
them. Twice in my life (with a few exceptions and
alterations of some quaint old words) I have done
the whole book. They were always listened to
with marked attention; and I have heard the
same stated by other ministers who have occa-
sionally used them. No doubt the Homily Society
could give many instances where they have been
read. With me the great folio is near at hand,
and if C. D. wishes to hear one I will oblige him
if he' will come to my church, the whereabouts
of which the Editor of "N. &. Q." will, I am
sure, tell him. A. B.

BAKER'S "HISTORY OF NORTHAMPTONSHIRE"
(4th S. i. 11.) — An Index to Places in both volumes
has just been published by Mr. J. R. Smith, Soho
Square, for one shilling. J. T.

Northampton.

FIRE AT STILTON (4th S. i. 194.) — I have no
answer for T. P. F.'s query ; but I should like to
raise the question whether or not this and thou-
sands of similar records were not entirely fictitious.
I have some extracts from a " Churchwardens'
Receipts Book " (1698 to 1719) ; and when taking
them, I made a note that the book is nearly filled
with such items as " 1710. Collected for ye burning
of pavingham in Oxfordshire, £00 04. 05$." All
such collections were made under briefs, but who
made the briefs ? If all the briefs were genuine,
then churches were more valuable and fires more
common in the 18th than in the 19th century.

H. FISHWICK.

SIR JOHN DAVIES (4th S. i. 245.) — I have
searched many years to discover an engraved por-
trait of this distinguished lawyer and poet, but
without success. An oil-painting, full-length,
showing the old judge in his gown, with a book
in his hand, on which is written " Nosce Teip-
sum," was formerly at Botesham Hall, Cambridge-
shire, the seat of Soame Jenyns, Esq., but if it is
still there, or indeed whether the place is now in
existence, I know not. Perhaps some gentleman
in the neighbourhood (a reader of "N. & Q.")
would kindly make inquiries concerning this por-
trait. I am not the only one of your correspon-
dents deeply interested in the matter.

The MS. of the " Metaphrase of some of the
Psalms, of David "was never printed, and all hope
of tracing it seems lost. Before leaving the sub-

ject of this notice, I transcribe the following
passage- from my friend Mr. Collier's recent Bib-
liographical Catalogue, i. 193 : —

" The sudden death of Sir John Davys is usually said
to have occurred in 1626 ; but if this "be not an error,
what is to be said of the following registration in the
book of St. Mary Aldermanbury ? —
' Buried Sir John Davyes, Knight, May 28, 1624.' "
It is quite certain from contemporary evidence
that Sir John Davies, the lawyer and poet, died in
1626, and equally cei-tain that he was buried at
St. Martin's-m-the-Fields. His epitaph, formerly
in that church, is recorded by Strype. The entry
discovered by Mr. Collier must relate to some
other knight of the same name.

EDWARD F. RIMBATTLT.

BANE (4th S. i. 259.)— T. T. W. is nuzzled at
the word " bane," which he thinks may be derived
from the Dutch " bijna." He is probably not
aware that we have equally in Norse and Cum-
brian baene, baenere, baenest, i.e. near, nearer,
nearest ; and an old Cumbrian will say, in almost
strict Norse, " Whilk er baenest way til N. ? "
meaning " Which is the shortest road to N. ? "

N.B. — The « and e in Norse are pronounced as
our letter a. TRISTRAM.

FRYE'S ENGRAVINGS (4th S. i. 254.) — I never
doubted that the heads in question were from life,
but H. M. does not seem to be aware that a sub-
ject may be "copied from nature," and yet be
" merely a study. Every figure or head one sees
exhibited may pretty safely be assumed to have
been " copied from nature," *'. e. drawn from a
living model ; but that does not constitute it a
portrait, by which is understood that the person
represented has sat to the artist to have a likeness
taken. CHARLES WYLIE.

TAVERN SIGNS (4th S. i. 266.)— The poetical
sign noted by MR. FITZ-HENRY was at Steventon,
four miles south of Abingdon, on the East Ilsley
road. On my way from Oxford to Southampton,
by the " Heavy Hampton " coach, I always used
to notice it, and it was a sort of standing joke for
the coachman when he came to that point. I
have always quoted the fourth line of the first
stanza thus : —

" To tell you all he sells good beer,"

which is more to the point than MR. FITZ-
HENRY'S version. Further, he has omitted part
of the joke. On one side was the Fox chained,
and declaring that he was so ; on the other, he

iad broken his chain, had seized a goose, and was
running off with it ; thus following up his own
recommendation to " taste our plenteous store."
This sign is no longer to be found in situ. As

ar as I can remember, it was removed about the
/ear 1841. On inquiry I was told that Mr. Keble

iad taken a fancy to it, and had carried it off to
Hursley. I wish that I had asked Mr. Keble of

4* S. I. APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

377

the truth of the report; but I never did. Cer-
tainly I never saw the sign in his house or in the
village of Hursley. In place of it, there may
now be seen at Steventon a very commonplace
affair, inscribed with nothing else but " The Fox
Inn."

Now that I am on the subject of signs, it is
worth while mentioning one now very rare — the
" Fleur-de-lys." No doubt it was a popular one in
old days, while the remembrance of the glories of
Poictiers, Cre9j, and Agincouvt were still fresh
in the minds of men. The sign might be seen at
Amport, Hants, some years back; but it disap-
peared about 1850, when the public was converted
into a private house. There is one such sign still
existing in the south of England, but I cannot
now remember where. Another uncommon sign
is the " Portcullis "—the badge of the Tudors,
which is found at Chipping Sodbury, Gloucester-
shire. W. G.

SWADDIER (4lh S. i. 271.) — To the query by
CORNUB. and the Editor's answer, permit me
to add the following, which may throw an addi-
tional ray on the origin of the word. I have
often inquired, when I was a boy, of my grand-
father, why Wesleyan Methodist preachers were
called " swaddlers " by the populace — in fact by
every class of people in Ireland ? When the doc-
trines of the famous John were introduced into
Ireland, the chief mode of travelling through the
country was on horseback, and the preachers pro-
ceeded from town to town, or station to station,
either on their own or hired — frequently bor-
rowed— horses. A long round leather bag, fas-
tened to the hind part of the saddle, contained
the preacher's clothes and whatever other eifects
he might possess ; and the traveller was called a
"swaddler, as it was said the clothes in the bag
were "swaddling clothes." The term was one of
reproach, and used as well by Protestants as
Catholics towards the preachers. I have often
heard respectable Protestant neighbours of my
grandfather, when mounted for the field, or going
to market or fair, say — " Well, I'm not going to
swaddle to-day," at the same time pointing to the
hind part of the saddle to show there was no bag
there. A respectable and wealthy neighbour of
my grandfather's (in the county of Wextord), who
was a local preacher, I have often heard say to
my ancestor, " Well, Mr. R., you never insult or
annoy me by calling me a swaddler."

S. REDMOND.
Liverpool.

THE YOUNG PRETENDER (3rd S. vii. 1, 82.) —
His father, " the Chevalier de St. Georges, causing
his eldest son to be educated in the persuasion of
the Church of England." In confirmation of this
assertion I find the following in the " Genuine
Memoirs of John Murray, Esq., late Secretary to
the Young Pretender. MDCCXLVII." : —

" Mr. Murray had not been many days in Rome before
he fell into the acquaintance of an English Gentleman,
whose name it is not altogether proper to mention, or if it
were it would be of no manner of Significance to the
Reader. This Person ask'd him if he had ever seen Santi
Apostoli, meaning the palace of the Chevalier de St.
George ? to which Mr. Murray answering in the nega-
tive, the other told him he would carry him there — that
he was acquainted with several of the Domesticks, who
would shew them all the Apartments, and said he, ' if You
have a mind to be Religious, we will go at the Tune of
Divine Service, and You may say Your Prayers Your otvn
Way." Mr. Murray was very much surprised at these
words, and ask'd what he meant by saying his Prayers
his own Way? for he had never heard there was a Pro-
testant Chapel in the Young P 's Apartment for them

and their Retinue, till this Gentleman assur'd him of it ;
the Matter, however, being now explain'd, they agreed
in looking on this extraordinary Condescention in the
Pope as a Piece of Policy : Knowing the great Bar to
the Steuarts Succession to the Crowns of Great Britain
and Ireland was Religion, his Holiness was willing to re-
move it, by suffering the Issue of the Chevalier to be
brought up in the Principles of the Church of England,
hoping by that means the Holy See would one Day be
eas'd of a very heavy incumbrance. It now seem'd no
longer strange to Mr. Murray that the Chevalier had put
his Sons under the Government of the Lords Inverness
and Dunbar, whom he very well knew were zealous Pro-
testants, especially when he was afterwards inform'd by
several Persons who were perfectly acquainted with the
Secrets of the Family, and whose Veracity was not to be
doubted, that this was the true Cause of that Quarrel
between the Princess Sobiesky (a ?) and her Consort,
which made so great a noise all over Europe, and at
length entirely separated them ; tho* great Pains had
been taken by those who were Enemies to both, to make
the World believe it had a different Foundation."

P. A.L.

DISHINGTON FAMILY (4th S. i. 19, 229.)— A
kind of half-wit, who resided in Dalkeith or Por-
tobello about 1815, claimed for himself the title
"Lord" Dishington. He was Wont to persecute
ladies with offers of marriage, and my mother
often amused the members of her family by telling
them of the offers she had had of the rank of
" Lady " Dishington. Perhaps some correspondent
in Edinburgh or the neighbourhood may recollect
the man, and inform your readers whether the
name Dishington, if it belonged to him, was in
existence at the date named. G. J. C. S.

QUOTATION (4th S. i. 170.)—

" And the mute silence hist along,
'Less Philomel will deign a song."

I rather hesitate to hazard a conjecture on a
point which has "baffled" MR. BOUCHIER, and
only do so at his request. What is the construc-
tion, he asks, of the first line ? The word " hist"
is an interjection, or imperative, invoking or com-
manding silence. Here it is turned into a verb
active : " hist silence along," invoke or invite
silence by whispering " hist — the usual word of
summons. Similarly we make a verb of the in-
terjection " halloo, and say " halloo along the
hounds," urge them by crying " halloo ! "

CROWDOWN.

378

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. APRIL 18, '68.

" PIEECK THE PLOUGHMAN'S CREDE " (4th S. i.

244.)—
" Hyt was good y-now of ground • greyn for to beren."

Both the interpretations given of this line —
that by MR. SKEAT, and that by MR. ADDIS from
Wright's margin — seem to me inadequate. The
first °is against the whole description of the man,
for the rest of the verse makes him scrupulously
clean. My reading of it is: "Hyt was good
y-no\v"=sound enough of ground, — free enough
from holes to hold grain. • CROWDOWN.

DRYDEN'S "NEGLIGENCES" (4th S. i. 239.) —
I have just compared Pope's Ode with Dryden's,
and, beside finding no line without its evidently
intended rhyme, I found in the former two much
more imperfect rhymes than can be discovered in
his greater rival : —

" Thy stone, O Sisyphus, stands still,
And Ixion rests upon his wheel."

" Thus song could prevail
O'er death and o'er hell."

Now these examples offend both ear and eye.
As regardsjoy, the nice-eared Gray has —
" And unknown regions dare descry,

And snatch a fearful joy.

On Eton College.

In "The Bard," "join" and "line" are mar-
ried. I agree with your abler correspondent
CHITIELDROOG, that the oy's, as in joy, joyous,
&c., are in the earlier poets almost invanably
sounded as if jy, most of them being of French
origin ; and that, had Dryden omitted its practice
in any instance, we should have some compen-
sating vigour in its absence.

In the last stanza of " The Bard," there is the
want of rhyme to one verse : —

" Enough for me : with joy I see

The different doom our fates assign.
Be thine Despair and scepter'd Care ;
To triumph, and to die, are mine."

The first line has no agreeing one throughout
the stanza, but it is not felt in the double rhyme
which varies the first and third. J. A. G.

Carisbrooke.

"PROPERTY HAS ITS DUTIES," ETC. (4th S. i.
283.) — Mr. S. N. Elrington, to whose Literary
Piracies, &c. (delivered before the Booterstown
Young Men's Christian Association) your corre-
spondent RALPH THOMAS has referred, is mistaken
in attributing A Sketch of the State of Ireland,
Past and Present, to the late Chief Baron Woulfe.
The author was the Right Hon. John Wilson
Croker, who, as many are aware, was not a
stranger to "N. & Q." ABHBA.

SONG : "THE TEAR THAT BEDEWS," ETC. (4th S.
i. 244.)— I have no doubt but a little research will

soon settle the question of authorship mooted by
S. S. For my own part, I firmly believe the song
to be a bond fide production of Miss Blamire's,
and it will take very definite evidence to the con-
trary to shake this belief. I strongly suspect that
S. S. only knows Miss Blamire through Whistle
Binkie, and publications of a similar character, or
why does he make such a haphazardous asser-
tion as to say " the song has no resemblance to
her style " ? However " superior" or " Morrisian"
it may appear to 3. S., it does not contain a single
line or expression which might not have been
written by Miss Blamire : for it so happens that
she has left behind her other songs exactly similar
in subject, style, and sentiment. If proof be re-
quired, I point to the following: "In the dream
of the moment I call'd for the bowl, " " Come,
mortals enliven the hour," and " Nay, nay, censor
Time," which can be found in her poetical works,
or in the Songs and Ballads of Cumberland, re-
cently published.

Maxwell, in his sketch of Miss Blamire's life,
says — " I find her fine song, ' Tho' Bacchus may
boast,' printed in The Calliope, or Musical Miscel-
lany, London, 1788, without her name." From
this I infer that there is no name of any sort
attached to it in The Calliope,- and if so, it
strengthens our evidence in favour of Miss Bla-
mire's claim, as it is well known that all the
pieces she published during her lifetime were at
first set afloat anonymously (vide " N. & Q.," 3rJ
S. xii. 451). It has been well said of this lady,
that " she was an anomaly in literature " ; and it
is to be regretted that through ultra-modesty —
a rare virtue in these latter days ! — she shrunk
from issuing an edition of her songs and poems
when living. Had she possessed a little more
self-confidence, and pursued an opposite course,
it would have prevented a good deal of misunder-
standing respecting one or two of her choicest
lyrics, and in addition to this it would have proved
an effectual check to some glaring cases of literary
poaching.

However, if S. S. can only succeed in making
good his position, it may be that this " Tear which
bedews sensibility's shrine " may help to float the
waning reputation of Captain Morris for a short
time; whilst its loss will be merely trifling to
Miss Blamire, for she has twenty left as good as "
it, and others infinitely superior.

SIDNEY GILPLW.

WM. HAWKINS : ROBERT CALLIS (4th S. i. 295.)
Mr. Serjeant Hawkins took that degree in 1724,
10 Geo. I. ; and Robert Callice was a barrister of
Gray's Inn, and was called Serjeant at Law in
1627, 3 Car. I. D. S.

JANSENISM IN IRELAND (4th S. i. 220.) — Ar-
naldus (M. Arnauld of St. Sorbon) De frequenti
Communione, 4to, Paris, 1647. C. P. E.

4th S. I. APRIL 18, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

379

" COMPTE RENDU " (4th S. i. 265.)— The compte
rendu must be older in France than the time of
Cormenin, for it is the term applied to the pro-
ceedings of the French Institute, Comptes-Rendus,
so well known in the scientific world. This con-
firms MB. RAYNER'S view. HYDE CLARKE.

YORK, HEREFORD, AND SARUM BREVIARIES
(4th S. i. 149, 206.)— Mr. Dickinson of King's
Weston, in his List of Service Books (Masters,
1860), gives some hundred and forty known edi-
tions of the Sarum Breviary, or rather Portttary
or Portfory, which, with several other English
aliases, was the old Church of England name — in
Latin, Portiforium. He mentions six copies (four
editions) of the York Use : to which I am able to
add three printed copies; two in York Minster
fibrary, and one belonging to Philip B. Davies-
Cooke, Esq., of Owston, Yorkshire. T. F. 8.

THE IDJEAN VINE (3rd S. xii. 329 ; 4th S. i. 277,
803.)— So many are my obligations to Dr. Hooker
on subjects connected with botany and horticul-
ture, that it seems to me like heresy to doubt his
authority on any question connected therewith ;
but I cannot agree with him in supposing that
Scott's Idsean vine is the Vaccinium Vitis-Idaa,
which for its beauty mny deserve poetic distinc-
tion, but from its form* and growth is hardly
suited to twine with ivy and clematis over
the porch of a S}'lvan home, when shelter was
required.

If the extract is given from Tlie Lady of the
Lake, it will make future inquiry more definite if
you will allow the question of What is the Idsean
vine ? to be an open one. Certainly, had I read
it earlier on, I should not have offered Mr.
Howitt's letter as an answer to the question.

Can the Idsean vine be a local name in Scot-
land for the Virginian creeper? — the botanic
name of that plant being Ampelopsis, from Am-
pelos, a vine. And would any of your Scotch
readers give information on the* subject?

" Due westward, fronting to the green,
A rural portico was seen,
Aloft on native pillars borne,
Of mountain fir with bark unshorn,
Where Ellen's hand had taught to twine
The ivy and Idtean vine,
The clematis, the flavoured flower
Which boasts the name of virgin-bower,
And every hardy plant could bear
Loch Katrine's keen and searching air."

The Lady of the Lake, Canto I. Sec. 26.

ANNA HARRISON.

GBOS AND VERNET (4th S. i. 295.)— Although
I cannot refer FITZHOPKINS to the original of his
anecdote, I am confident that the following charm-
ing bit, having reference to the same two con-
freres of the brush, will be acceptable to him and
to most of the readers of " N. & Q." This anec-
dote, like the one in question, would, however,

be spoiled by a translation; and I, therefore,
give it in the same words as I found it in M.
Pierre Larousse's excellent Grand Dictionnaire dn
XIX™ Siecle (Paris, 1863-4), under the word
scier (importuner, to plague) : —

" On sail que le peintre Gros (1771-1835), qui finit sa
vie par le suicide, avait 1'humeur tres sombre. Un jour
qu'il ^tait seal et triste dans un coin avaut 1'ouverture
d'une seance a I'Acade'mie de Peinture, Vernet, dont le
caractere e'tait 1'antipode de celui du Baron, s'approche et
lui frappant familierement stir 1'epaule, lui dit en terme
d'atelier : « Boniour, ma vicille ! ' Et Gros, sans lever la
tete, lui re'pond: 'Tu me scies.'— ' C'est bien,' repliqua
Vernet, ' tu es Gros scid ' " (grossier).

In both instances, Horace Veraet, not Joseph
Vernet, seems to be spoken of.

HERMANN KINDT.

As MR. FITZHOPKINS very rightly remarks :
" The joke is spoiled in the translation." There
are sundry allegories by Gros, both at the Louvre,
in the ceiling of the Mus<5e Charles X., and in the
cupola of the Pantheon. There was more cour-
tesy between Gros and Vernet than is implied
in the Birmingham Journal. Here is an instance
of it: — C. Veruet, having nearly completed his
large picture of the " Battle of Mareugo," re-
quested Gros to give him his frank opinion about
it. The celebrated author of Les pestifcrcs dc
Jaffa, Aboiikir, Eylau, &c., after examining every
part carefully, ventured to say: "II me sembfe
que votre bntaille serait doublement gagne"e s'il y
avait moins de details." " Ah !" retorted the in-
corrigible punster; "si je savais peindre en Gros
je ne peinclrais pas en detail." P. A. L.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The Pedigree of the English People: An Argument, his-
torical and scientific, on English Ethnology, showing the
Progress of Race- Amalgamation in Britain from the
earliest Times, with especial reference to the Incorpora-
tion of the Celtic Aborigines. By Thomas Nicholas, M.A.
Ph.D. &c. (Longmans.)

The theory that the English of the present dav are
essentially Saxon, with very little admixture of Celtic,
is so deeply rooted among us, that we cannot doubt that
Dr. Nichofaa's endeavour to show "that the English
people embraces a much larger infusion of Ancient Bntish
blood than English historians have been accustomed to
recognise, and that some of the most valuable attributes
physical, intellectual, and moral, of the 'True Briton'
are owing to this fact," will at first be regarded as little
better than a pestilent heresy. But on the other hand,
the arguments in favour of his view that the greater part
of the subjects of the earlv Anglian and Saxon kingdom*
must have been of the " British " race, and not men who
had come over in small open boats from the barren shores
of the Baltic ; and that subsequent changes during long
ages of immigration, conquest, and revolution, brought
no substantial ethnical change upon the people of Britain,
are supported by Dr. Nicholas with so much learning and
ingenuity, that" his book must command the attention of
all who arc anxious for the establishment of historical
truth. Archaeologists have been wont to parody Falstaff's
prayer, and cry " Heaven defend us from a Welch anti-

380

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. APRIL 18, 'G8.

qnary " ; but all who may hereafter contend for our Celtic
origin, will find an able champion in the work before us ;
and if in the controversy they exhibit the same learning
and critical acumen as our author, they must assuredly
meet with the attention which The Pedigree of the English
People is, we believe, destined to receive.
Rambles of a Naturalist on the Shores and Waters of the

China Sea. By Cuthbert Collingwood, M.A., F.L.S.,

&c. (Murray.)

Dr. Collingwood, whose work is now before us, is en-
thusiastically a naturalist, and has had the rare good
fortune to open up entirely new ground. Page after page
of his Rambles teems with variety ; all is described in an
easy and fascinating style. The reader, without being a
naturalist himself, is lured on from chapter to chapter by
interesting information, amusing description, and instruc-
tive disquisition. The account of the island of Formosa
is new and valuable. His view of the present and future
of China is interesting as coming from personal observa-
tion of that quaint and isolated people, and is marked by
good sense and liberality. Altogether the book is one
that cannot fail to advance the author's reputation in
scientific circles as a keen and sagacious observer of nature.

BOOKS RECEIVED. —

Our Schools and Colleges : containing Information respect-
ing the Universities, and nearly 2,000 Schools preparing
for various Public Examinations. By Herbert Fry.
Second Annual Edition. (Hardwicke.)
At a moment like the present, when competitive ex-
amination is the order of the day, and " How shall I best
educate my children ? " is the question which every
parent is anxiously asking, the utility of a book like the
present, which answers that question with respect to the
cost, endowments, system of education, scholarships, &c.,
of nearly two thousand schools, is obvious. Mr. Fry ap-
pears to have spared no pains to secure accurate and full
information.

Some Account of the Citizens of London and their Rulers,
from 1060 to 1867. By B. B. Orridge, a Member of
the Court of Common Council. (Tegg.)
This is a praiseworthy attempt, by a well-known Mem-
ber of the Court of Common Council, to supply the want
of an official Calendar of the Lord Mayors, Aldermen,
and Sheriffs of London ; and furnishes many curious illus-
trations of the history of the Corporation of London
generally. Our readers will probably share our surprise
at finding the ballot in vogue in the reign of Henry VIII.,
and that a new gilt (ballot) box — whereon is written
these words, "Yea," "Nay" — was in use before 1517,
and certainly up to 1524, when questions were settled by
putting into it " white or black peas."

NATIONAL PORTRAIT EXHIBITION. — The third and
concluding division of that most instructive Exhibition
of Portraits suggested by the Earl of Derby, which was
opened on Monday last, has a double claim to attention.
In the first place it concludes the Chronological Series,
by bringing it down from the commencement of this
century to the present time ; and consequently we here
find portraits of the warriors, statesmen, men of letters,
artists, and men of science, who have left their names on
the history of our own times, and whose once familiar
features will pleasantly recall the part they played in the
busy drama of life so successfully as to win the places of
honour which their portraits now occupy. In this divi-
sion there are no less than 624 portraits. Its second claim
to notice is, that it contains a Supplement to the two pre-
vious Exhibitions in the shape of upwards of 300 por-
traits of English worthies, who were then either entirely
omitted or inadequately represented. There can be littl'e

doubt that the Exhibition of 1868 will equal those of 1866
and 1867 in popularity, and serve with them not only to
gratify public curiosity and to inform the public mind,
but also to awaken among the possessors of objects of
such great national interest, a better sense of the value of
such portraits, and consequently a greater regard for their
careful preservation.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PTJKCHASE.

Particulars of Price, *c.. of the following Books, to be lent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whoie names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —

RAHPI AH IN DUTCH. Alle de Geestige Werken van Mr. Franco!) Ra -

belais, door Claudio Uallitalo.
GAHXANK, CIIK. FR., DB MIRACUMI MORTUORUM. Dresd», 1709, 4tO.

Parker Society—

KOGKK'S CATHOLIC DOCTRINE OF THE CHURCH or E.NOLAND. 1 Vol.
BRADFORD'S WHITINGS. 2nd Vol.
ARCH«OLOOIA. Vol. XXXVI. Part I.
A LIST or Orricms CLAIMING THE SIXTY THOUSAND POUNDS GRANTED

BY HIS SACRCD MAJESTY roR THE KiLitir or HIS TRULY LOYAL AND

INDIOENT PARTY. 4to, 1663.
ATHENJBDM. All before the year 1831.
COLLINS'I PEERAGE. 5th Edition, the supplemental volume.
ANNUAL BIOGRAPHY AND OBITUARY, 1033.
JOB. Woi.ru LECTIONUM MEMORABILIUM. Edit. 1600. The Index only,

which wai publiihed separately.

DURHAM WILLS AND INVENTORIES. Vol. I. (Surtees Society).
TEITAHENTA EBORACENSIA. Vols. I. and II. (Surtees Society).
THE INNOCENT CLEARED; or, the Vindication of Captain John Smith.

Lond. 1618, it.'.
INDEX TO THE ROLLS or PARLIAMENT, by Strachey, Pridden, and Up-

ham. Fol.1832.

ANTHROPOLOGICAL REVIEW. Nos. I.t,anu3.

Toot. BROWN'S WORKS. 4 Vols. Dublin, 8th Edit. 1779. Vol. I.
A SULECT COLLICTION or ExiLiSFi SONGS. 3 VoU. Lond. : Printed

for J. Johnson in St. Paul's Churchyard, 1783. 8vo. Vol. II.
LIST or JUSTICES or PEACE CoNriRUED AT THE RESTORATION. 12mo.

Lond. 1660.

Wanted byEdicard Peacock, Esq., Bottesford Manor, Brigs.

BEWICK'S BIRDS. Large paper. 1797,1804.

QUADRUPEDS. Large paper.

JEtoe't FABLE;.

OWEN AND BLAKEWAY'I HISTORY or SHREWSBURY. 2 Vols.
MORANT'S HISTORY or ESSEX. 2 Vols.
WHITAKER'S HISTORY or WRALLBY.
LYSONS' HISTORY or BERKSHIRE.
ORMEROD'S HISTORY or CHESHIRE. 3 Volf.

Wanted by Ur. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London, W.

Qatitett to

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE or BOOKS on ART — All Addition! and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensingtun Museum,
London, W.

E. C. H. They are the Ifonoyrams of the name of the Saviour. See
the beautiful little Calendar of the Prayer- Book Illustrated, published
by Parker, p. 201.

B. The saving, " I have known uou leven years, so I may stir your
fire," is a popular recognition of that good feeling which forbids inter-
ference with our private affairs by any but a thoroughly intimate
friend.

C T. B. (Bath.) Haydn is right, Sir W. Foltett succeeded Sir T.
Wilde as Solicitor- General. Set Foss's Judges of England, ix. 1 15.

T. A. We would gladly adopt your suggestion with rtgard to the
Att Catalogue, but are prevented by practical difficulties.

E. M. Q. mil find a curious notice of " Chimney Money " in Xacau-
lay's History of England, vol. i. cap. », p. 225, ed. 1866.

F. T. (Oxford.) The " private and confidential " note hat been de-
stroyed. Similar communications have reached us.

GRAIO. If our correspondent had consulted the wort cited by us (p.
196) he would have found that the two judges were sitting at the same
time in the Common Pleas in 1695-6, and that Sir John Powell of Broad-
way died on Sept. 7, 1696.

8. T. (Wimbledon) should consult Piesse's Art of Perfumery, pub-
lished by Longmans.

A Reading Case for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. * Q." li now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price l*.6o\i
or, tree by post, direct from the publisher, for Is. 8J.

»*» Cases for binding the volumes of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

"NOTES AND QUERIES" it published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED COPIES for
six Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) t» ll». 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Or<iers
payable at the Strand Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM G. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATIONS
roR THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES ft QUERIES " if registered for transmission abroad.

4th S. I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

381

y, SATURDAY, APRIL 25, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N« 17.

NOTES : — Royal Academy Catalogues, 381 — Brydeniaua,
383 — Notes and Emendations on Shelley, 384 — Jeu
d'Esprit by George Canning— Boots and Shoes in 1619 —
Bell Ringer's Epitaph — Robert Fulton and Joel Barlow

— Composition of Bell- Metal — Verses by Mr. Disraeli —
Battle of the Boyne — Camden's " Remaines," 387.

QUERIES : — Phineas Fletcher, Author of " The Purple Is-
land," &C..3S8 — Kintre of Abyssinia— Arms — Old Ballad :
" King Arthur had Three Sons" — Boltou Percy Church,
Yorkshire — Broken Sword — Christians in Orissa — " The
Clergy's Tears " — Rev. John Collinson's MS8. — The
Dutch in the Med way — A Fillip on the Forehead — He-
raldry — Holland House — Lancashire Bong— Lych Gate

— Noy and Noyes — Sawyer Family — Names of Sheep —
Swan Family — Vincent de Beauvais, 4c. quoted by For-
tesque — The Walsh Family, 389.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS : — Mother Shipton — Dr. Dee —
The Legal Right to Beat a Wife — Psalms and Paraphrases
Michel Mayer and John Antonides Vander Linden, Phy-
sicians — Nursery Rhymes derived from Old Church
Hymns, 391.

REPLIES: — The Ash-tree, 392 -William Mavor, 393 —
Calvin and Servetus, 394 — Plagiarism, 395 — " The Solitary
Monk who shook the World " — Rudee, Bere, Ac. — " Roll-
ing Stone " — Schooner — Bloody Bridge — Byroniana —
Poem — Roma : Amor — Sir Philip Sidney's " Arcadia "

— Sir Anthony Ashley's Tomb — Quotation : " Les An-
glais s'amusaient tristement " — Homeric Society — Song,

Old Rose" — American Private Libraries — The Rev.
William Tilson Marsh, Bart. — Suthering — Silver Cradle

— Coin of the Value of 4*. 6J. — Wall Paintings in Ingato-
stone Church, Ac., 897.

Notes on Books, Ac.

Jtetof,

ROYAL ACADEMY CATALOGUES.

Upon the first Monday in May an event takes
place than which there is not another in London
of greater importance throughout the year.

Upon th6 first Monday in May next the Exhi-
bition of the Royal Academy of Arts will open
for the one hundredth time. At precisely twelve
o'clock in the forenoon of that day the gates of the
Academic building will be literally placed in a
state of siege by the lovers of art and fashion,
both male and female, and that pretty indepen-
dently of the weather, as we judge from having
witnessed the manner in which those very gates
were assailed at twelve o'clock upon the opening
Monday in May last, when, as report stated, the
sun was darting down its unflinching rays to the
extent of one hundred arid eight degrees. This
statement, judging from actual experience upon
the occasion referred to, we take to have been
correct, for most unmistakably was the full
breadth of our back baked as we stood outside the
momentarily increasing crowd of those who were
determined to be in at the opening hour of our
greatest annual art-treat ; while the assembled
throng, so amply diversified with beautifully
attired ladies, seemed to resemble a vast pair of
gaily painted wings extensively outstretched along
the public footway on each side of the entrance
gates, which, as 'St. Martin's clock struck the

hour of twelve, were thrown open, when up the
steps streamed the expectant throng, to fill within
a very brief space of time each of the picture-
hung rooms almost beyond the power of human
endurance, particularly upon a very hot morning
in May.

On the first Monday in May next there will be
in the possession of the art-loving portion of the
public many thousand copies of the Catalogue of
the One Hundredth Exhibition of the Royal Aca-
demy of Arts — a fact not only highly honourable
to the nation, but in the assemblage of this one
hundred successive catalogues there is afforded to
the art-bibliographer much curious matter for
his immediate reflection and general entertain-
ment. These catalogues, extending now over a
complete century, may be justly regarded by the
art-student as an extensive library, teeming with
that which revives a multitude of art-recollec-
tions as the catalogue pages are turned over, while
the bibliography of these same catalogues is cer-
tainly very interesting, as may thus, we trust, be
briefly shown.

In the Public Advertiser for March 13, 1769,
there appeared this significant notice to the then
somewnat limited art-world of England : —

"Royal Academy, Pall Mall. The President and
Council give notice that the Exhibition will open on the
Twenty-sixth Day of April next. The Artists who intend
to exhibit with the Academicians are desired to send
their Works to the Royal Academy, in Pall Mall, on
Thursday the Thirteenth Day of April, or before Six
o'clock in the evening of Friday the Fourteenth ; after
which Time no Performance will be received. F. M.
Newton, Sec. — N.B. No Copies, nor any Picture, «fec. with-
out Frames, will be admitted."

5n 1769, the eleven days which intervened be-
tween the last day of sending in and the first day
of opening would amply suffice for the " hanging,"
when we consider that the entire number of
works displayed at the first Royal Academy Ex-
hibition amounted to no more than one hundred
and thirty-six, the same being contributed by
members of the Academy, non-members, and
seven " honorary " amateurs. In 1770 — the second
Exhibition — the number of works increased to two
hundred and forty-Jive, while the fourth year car-
ried the number to three hundred and twenty-four ;
and so on gradually increasing until the twentieth
Exhibition displays a total of six hundred and six-
teen works.

In the Public Advertiser for Saturday, April 22,
the following short notice appeared : —

" Royal Academy, Pall Mall, April 21, 1769. The Ex-
hibition will open on Wednesday next, the 26th instant,
at Nine o'clock. Admittance One Shilling each Person.
The Catalogue gratis.— F. M. Newton, Sec."

And thus commenced that long line of annual
exhibitions of painting, sculpture, and architecture
of the Royal Academy of Arts, which will so soon
result in its one hundredth gathering.

382

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"' S. I. APRIL 25, '08.

The early Royal Academy Exhibitions attracted
very fair numbers when we take into account
what London was nearly a century ago. Dr. John-
eon, writing to Mrs. Thrale upon one occasion,
says in reference to the exhibition : —

" On Monday, if I am told truth, were received at the
door one hundred and ninety pounds for the admission of
three thousand eight hundred spectators. Supposing
the show open ten hours, and the spectators staying, one
with another, each an hour, the rooms never had fewer
than three hundred and eighty jostling each other. Poor
Lowe met with some discouragement ; but I interposed
for him, and prevailed."

Considering the overcrowded state of the Royal
Academy Exhibitions at the present time, the
true lover of art would feel but too happy now to
be jostled by no more than three hundred and
eighty persons at one time. But a very curious
point for consideration is the circumstance of
Mauritius Lowe's name being so intimately con-
nected with the first Academy Exhibition. Ac-
cording to most accounts Mauritius Lowe was
one of our worst painters, and yet we find the
public papers announcing side by side of the first
recipients of the much-coveted gold medal "to
Mauritius Lowe for the best historical painting ;
to John Bacon for the best model of a bas-
relief."

The first gold-medal subject in painting given
out at the Royal Academy seems to have been
" Time discovering Truth, with two other figures
of Envy and Detraction," to be painted upon a
talf-length canvas. Edward Edwards, in his
Anecdotes of Painting, has not much to say for
Lowe as a painter. '' Whether considered as an
artist or as a man," Edwards says that Lowe " is
not very deserving the notice of the biographer ;
but as he was the person who obtained the gold
medal first offered by the Royal Academy to the
student who should produce the best historical
picture, he cannot be passed over in silence."
With regard to this firstgold-medal picture, it must
be borne in mind that Edward Edwards was him-
self one of the unsuccessful competitors ; but after
stating all that could well be brought against
Lowe, he says he might " be suspected of par-
tiality were he to attempt any further comments
upon the circumstance than that of remarking
that Mr. Durno's picture possessed infinitely more
merit than that of Mr. Lowe."

The_ case of Mauritius Lowe at least illustrates
the point, that in addition to the curious statistics
and variations contained in the ninety-nine pub-
lished catalogues of the Royal Academy, the
bibliographer of those catalogues cannot but be
struckwith theinfinite amount of art-reminiscence
which is aroused into new life as it were, as the
names of various artists first appear in and finally
disappear from the catalogue pages. But to re-
turn to the first catalogue of all, its title-page
runs thus : —

" The Exhibition of the Royal Academy, MDCCLXIX.
The First. Major rerum mihi nascitur "ordo. VIRO.
Printed by William Bunce, Printer to the Royal Aca-
demy."

Upon the verso of this brief title-page of the
first catalogue there appeared the following ad-
vertisement, which was omitted the second year,
and not again repeated until the year 1780 : —

" ADVERTISEMENT. — As the present Exhibition is part
of the Institution of an Academy supported by Royal
Munificence, the Public may naturally expect the Liberty
of being admitted without any Expense.

"The Academicians therefore think it necessary to
declare, that this was very much their desire, but that they
have not been able to suggest any other Means than that
of receiving Money for Admittance, to prevent the Room
from being filled by improper Persons, to the entire Ex-
clusion of those for whom the Exhibition is apparently
intended."

As the first Exhibition contained but one hun-
dred and thirty-six works, fifteen pages sufficed
for cataloguing them, including title-page and
the foregoing advertisement. The catalogue begins
with : —

" Note— The Pictures, &c., marked with an (*) are to
be disposed of."

This note was omitted in 1805.

In 1769, the works exhibited were all arranged
under the names of the respective artists, their
names being placed alphabetically, with addresses
appended; consequently, "John Bacon, George
Yard, near Soho Square, in Oxford Road," stands
at the head of the first catalogue, while his first
production, being number one in the list of works,
was — " Portrait of his Majesty, a medallion."

In the earlier years of the Exhibitions, there
was a strange reluctance to give the names of per-
sons whose portraits were executed by our greatest
painters. Thus in 1769, Gainsborough had — " 35.
A portrait of a lady, whole length. 36. Ditto, of
a gentleman." Nor is it in any degree more satis-
factory with Sir Joshua Reynolds himself; his
exhibited works in 1769 affording us no further
information than as follows : — " 89. A portrait of
a lady and her son, whole lengths, in the character
of Diana disarming Love. 90. A ditto of a lady
in the character of Juno receiving the cestus from
Venus. 91. Portraits of two ladies, half lengths,
Et in Arcadia ego. 92. Hope nursing Love.

Than such information nothing can be more un-
satisfactory, yet "Hope nursing Love" causes us
to remember that Northcote, in his Life of Sir
Joshua Reynolds, has a pathetic tale to tell of Miss
Morris, the young lady thus represented by his
master in the character of " Hope nursing Love."
Northcote's words are: —

"This Miss Morris, I must observe, was a beautiful
young lady who, from the unexpected misfortunes of her
family, was reduced to the necessity of seeking some em-
ployment for a livelihood, and being supposed to have
requisite talents for the stage, she was advised by her
friends to attempt it as a profession. Sir Joshua Rey-

4th S. I. APKIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

383

nolds, Dr. Johnson, and many other illustrious persons
who were her particular friends and patrons, attended on
the first night of her appearance on any stage, when she
was to perform the character of Juliet at Covent Garden
Theatre; but from exceeding delicacy, of both her mind
and body, she was overpowered bv her timidity to such a
degree, that she fainted away on her first entrance on the
stage, and with much difficulty was prevailed on to go
through the part. This very pitiable young lady shortly
after fell into a deep, decline, which ended in her death."

We are also informed that the first appearance
of Miss Morris took place on November 29, 1708,
and that she died on May 1, 1769, five days only
after the public had gazed upon her " counter-
feit presentment," in the shape of " Hope nursing
Love." EDWIN ROFFE.

(To be continued.)

DRYDENIANA.*

Some months ago you were good enough to
print a note and query of mine relative to the
insertion of the name of Dr. Hobbes, an eminent
surgeon, in Dryden's poem Threnodia Augiu-
talix, as printed in Jacob Tonson's folio edition
of Dryden's Poems, published in 1701, the year
after that of Dryden's death. Several gentlemen
have noticed the query (3rd S. xii. 356, 403), but
it is not yet ascertained that Hobbes was in at-
tendance on Charles II. 's deathbed. That his
name was not mentioned, that Dr. Short's name
alone was mentioned, in the two editions of Dry-
den's poem of 1685, is quite certain : —

"And he who most performed and promised less,
Even Short himself, forsook the unequal strife."

I may mention, in addition to what was stated
in the previous note, that when those linos were
altered in Jacob Tonson's edition of the Poems in
1701, "he" of the first line remained printed in
the text, and a solitary erratum directed the change
of Jus to they : —

" And they who most performed and promised less,
Even Short and Hobbes, forsook the unequal strife."

As regards Hobbes, it may be added that Dry-
den has mentioned his obligations to him in his
" Postscript to the /Eneid," published in 1697 : —

"That I have recovered in some measure the health
•which I had lost by too much application to this work, is
owing, next to God's mercy, to the skill and care of Dr.
Guibbons and Dr. Hobbes, the two ornaments of their pro-
fession, whom I can only pay by this acknowledgment."

Sir Walter Scott mentions, in his note on this
passage, that Guiacum, in Garth's Dispensary, is
Hobbes.

Your correspondent R. II. has added a few
other remarks on Dryden's Poems and History ;
and I, and perhaps others, would be glad if his
and other recent communications should lead in
your columns to a richer department of Dry-
deniana. The second editions of the Threnodia

• 3id S. xii. 2G-i.

Atiffustalis (1685), and of Absalom and Achitophel
(1681, 4to), are the most authoritative editions of
these two poems. It is a pity that the text of the
2nd edition of Absalom and Achitophel has been
departed from in some instances by editors who
have had access to it. The key to Absalom and
Achitophel, first published, I think, in Tonson's
edition of the Miscellany Poems of 1716 (6 vols.),
has been always followed for the interpretation of
scriptural names, and is doubtless generally cor-
rect ; how far it is authentic is not known. The
interpretations of "Issachar" as Sir William
Courtenay, instead of Thomas Thynne of Long-
leate, and of " him of the Western Dome " as
Seth Ward, Bishop of Salisbury (instead of
Dolben, Bishop of Rochester and Dean of West-
minster), suggested in MS. notes in R. H.'s copy
of Absalom and Achitophel, are probably both
wrong. " He of the Western Dome " is men-
tioned, in the enumeration of the faithful friends
of the king, after the Archbishop of Canterbury
(Sancroft) and the Bishop of London (Compton),
and the Dean of Westminster follows them in
proper order : —

" Him of the Western Dome, whose weighty sense
Flows in fit words and heavenly eloquence,
The prophets' sons, by such example led,
To learning and to loyalty were bred."

" The prophets' sons " are, it is to be presumed,
the Westminster scholars. As to the other sug-
gestion, " wise Issachar " might apply as well to
Sir W. Courtenay as to Thynne, if there were
any evidence of Sir W. Courtenay's having pa-
tronised Monmouth when he made his progress
through the Western Counties. I believe there is
no such evidence ; of Tbynne's eager friendship
there is ample proof.

There is a MS. note in a copy of an early edi-
tion of Absalom and Achitophel, in the library of
Trinity College, Cambridge, which is worth noting
and considering; it mentions the Earl of Kent as.
designated by " Cold Caleb," one of Monmouth's
friends. This has been always given to Lord
Grey of Werke, whoso scandalous intrigue with
his wife's sister, which was the subject ot a public
trial soon after the publication of Absalom and
Achitophel, renders the epithet for Caleb inappro-
priate, unless it were irony, which, from the con-
text, is unlikely.

The edition of Dryden's Poems, in 2 vols. 12mo,
of 1777, mentioned by II. H., is, I presume, a
reprint of the Tonson s edition, 2 vols. 12mo, of
1743, which was edited by the Rev. T. Broughton,
and is very inaccurate and incomplete. It omits
the epistle to his cousin John Driden, as well as
the "Alexander's Feast."

Mr. Cunningham, in his excellent edition of
Johnson's Lives, has made use of the letters of
Dryden, printed in the second Earl of Chester-
field's " Letters." Mr. Cunningham's notes to

384

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

Johnson's Life of Dryden are a very valuable
addition to Dryden's biography. In the same
collection of Lord Chesterfield's " Letters " is a
significant letter from Dryden's wife before her
marriage, when she was Lady Elizabeth Howard,
•which °also has not escaped Mr. Cunningham.
Lord Chesterfield's present to Dryden for the de-
dication to him of the translation of the Georgics
was one of many such presents. These returns
for dedications were an ordinary part of his
" ways and means." Lord Chesterfield's present
was in 1697. Dryden died in 1700. He received
a very handsome present, it is said 500£, from his
cousin, in return for his epistle to him, in 1699.
I do not think that Lord Chesterfield's present
tends to prove anything about Dryden's circum-
stances at his death, as K. II. thinks. Dryden was
certainly not in "abject" circumstances, as he
had property ; but his income from that and from
his writings, and from presents (for dedications,
&c.), and from friendly generosity (Lord Dorset's),
never exceeded his expenses, which his family
and mode of living made always considerable, and
he was generally behindhand.

The interesting and valuable communication,
signed CHITTELDROOG, on the ode " Alexander's
Feast" (4th S. i. 238), directs attention to that
poem. Scott, in his edition, has in the line about
Jove,

" Sublime on radiant spires he rode,"

changed spires into spheres ; this was probably a
misprint. It is, I believe, accepted as true that
the great musician Timotheus closed his career
before Alexander the Great began his, and that a
younger and less famous Timotheus was Alex-
ander's companion ; but Dryden clearly appears to
have intended the great Timotheus, and if so,
made a historical confusion. It is curious to know
that in the same ode he had written Lais instead of
Thais, and after it had been sung on St. Cecilia's day
sent his poem to the publisher with that mistake,
but he wrote to London, December 1687, to
correct the mistake. (See the Letter in Scott's
edition, vol. xvii. p. 136.) W. D. CHRISTIE.

NOTES AND EMENDATIONS ON SHELLEY.*

" Leaf after leaf, day by day" (The Sensitive Plant,
Part in. p. 495) —

is evidently a defective line. Ascham's edition
gives —

" Leaf after leaf, day after day,"—

which is good metre. I should suspect, however,
that_" day by day " is the correct phrase as Shelley
left it : only, then, we surely ougnt to read —
" Leaf after leaf, and day by day."

Ode to Liberty, p. 511, stanza 13, is printed
very confusedly, thus : —

* Concluded from p. 360.

" England yet sleeps : was she not called of old ?

Spain calls her now, as with its thrilling thunder
Vesuvius wakens ^Etna, and the cold

Snow-crags by its reply are cloven in sunder :
O'er the lit waves every YEolian isle

From Pithecusa to Pelorus

Howls, and leaps, and glares in chorus :
They cry, Be dim, ye lamps of heaven suspended o'er us,

Her chains are threads of (/old, she need but smile,
And they dissolve ; but Spain's were links of steel,

Till bit to dust by virtue's keenest file.
Twins of a single destiny 1 appeal

To the eternal years enthroned before us,
In the dim West ; impress us from a seal,
AUye have thought and done ! Time cannot dare conceal.''

I have italicised the three points in this stanza
to which I wish to draw attention. First, the
cry of " every ^Eolian isle " is made, by the punc-
tuation, to include the words "Her chains are
chains of gold," and how much more remains un-
defined. It seems to me certain that the cry is
really limited to the words "Be dim, ye lamps of
heaven suspended o'er us!" — words having no
more tlian a rhetorical significance, and simply
importing that the united blaze of the volcanoes
bedims that of the moon and stars. In the next
line the poet resumes speaking in his own person,
and has something weighty to say : " Her [t. e.
England's] chains are threads of gold, but Spain's
were links of steel," and so on. Second and third,
the conclusion should, I apprehend, be printed
thus : —

" Impress, as from a seal,

All ye have thought and done Time cannot dare con-
ceal ! "

The poet (so I understand the_ context) is ad-
juring Spain and England as the founders of the
great civilised communities of America, and ex-
horts them to " impress on those communities, as
from a seal, all such traditions of Spanish and
English thought and action as Time durst not
conceal — has no power to obliterate."

Id. p. 512, stanza 15, as printed, opens thus : —

" O that the free would stamp the impious name
Of * * * * into the dust ! "

Then, in the following stanza (16) we find : —

" That the pale name of PRIEST might shrink and

dwindle
Into the hell," &c.

Are we to understand that "the impious name
of * * * *" is that same "pale name of Priest"? If
so, the asterisks represent to the reader no mys-
tery save that of the craven stupidity of the per-
son who substituted them for the word written
by Shelley. I have some doubt on this point,
however : it seems possible that the asterisks veil
a name far otherwise venerable than that of
" Priest."

" And earthquake and thunder
Did render in sunder
The bars of the springs below."

Arethusa, p. 514.

4*8. 1. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

385

"We ought evidently to alter "render" into
"rend."

The Two Spirits, an Allegory, pp. 519-20. Much
bewilderment might with truth be expressed, I
fancy, as to the meaning of this imaginative lyric,
and much ingenuity expended upon its interpre-
tation. I shall limit myself to suggesting whe-
.ther the dialogue between "First Spirit" and
"Second Spirit" does not close with the fourth
stanza, ending —

" On high, far away," —

and whether the remaining two stanzas are not to
be understood as spoken in the lyrist's own person,
apart from the dialogue. There is nothing, how-
ever, in the way the poem is printed, to indicate
this.

Letter to Maria Gisborne, p. 525 : Shelley re-
marks to Mrs. Gisborne that she will meet in
London II., " a pearl within an oyster-shell," and
P., whose —

" fine wit
Makes such a wound the knife is lost in it."

I presume that "H. and P." are Hogg and Pea-
cock. Is this point settled for certain ?
" The water flashed like sunlight by the prow
Of& noon-wandering meteor flung to Heaven."

The Witch of Atlas, p. 537, stanza 46.

This seems a very dislocated image. I suppose
that " Of " ought to be " Or."

" Parasite flowers illume with dewy gems
The Jampless halls, and when they fade, the sky
Peeps through their winter-woof of tracery
With moonlight patches, or star atoms keen,
Or fragments of tbe day's intense serene."

Epiptychidion, p. 563.

« Winter-woof of tracery " is not an inexplicable
expression ; as one may suppose that the season
when the flowers fade is the winter, and that
then the glinting of the light comes through the
tracery of the denuded branches or tendrils. Still,
I cannot help suspecting that Shelley wrote "in-
ter-woof." " Inter- woof of tracery" would be a
very natural variation upon the equally natural
phrase " interwoven tracery " ; and, moreover,
Shelley had a marked predilection for the prepo-
sitional compound "inter," — I observe "inter-
knit and "interstice" within a few preceding
lines of those here quoted. However, I would
not hazard any alteration of "winter- woof" in
default of some direct authority.

" Not so the eagle, who like thee could scale
Heaven, and could nourish in the sun's domain
Her mighty youth, with morning doth complain."
Adonais, p. 571, stanza 17.

I suppose no one can doubt that the comma
placed after "youth" ought to be transposed to
after "morning" :— "the eagle who could nourish

r mighty youth with morning." This is the
punctuation in Ascham's edition.

" A wound more fierce than his tears and sighs."

Adonais, p. 572, stanza 22.

This is a defective line. I presume we ought
to read : " than were his tears and sighs."

" J,hu.s ccascj sne : and the mountain shepherds came.
Their garlands sere, their magic mantles rent."

Id, p. 574, stanza 30.

Is " magic " correct ? The epithet appears to
me very abruptly, not to say incongruously, intro-
duced^n its context. True, the " mountain shep-
herds here spoken of are in reality poets ; and
there might be a kind of special-pleaded pro-
priety in terming their mantles " magic," in the
same way that Burns spoke of the Spirit of
Poetry throwing her inspiring mantle over him
at the plough, or as the phrase goes that " So-
and-so has his singing-robes on." But I still
remain sceptical. "Tragic" would seem to me
rather better than "magic "—and neither perhaps
the right word.

" Should be let loose against innocent sleep
Of templed cities."

Charles the First, Sc. 2, p. 620.

Here is a faulty line, easily to be rectified by
reading "the innocent sleep." The drama of
Charles the First is a mere fragment, and one is
prepared for all sorts of rough edges ; but I do
not see why such a one as here cited should not
be smoothened.

Id. Sc. 2, p. 621, presents another like instance,
only that here the metre is redundant, not de-
ficient : —

" Over whose sweet beauty I have wept for joy."
I would read "O'er" instead of " Over."
" Lone regions,

Whose sacred silent air owns yet no echo
Of formal blasphemies; nor impious rites
Wrest man's free worship from the God who loves
Towards the man, who envies us his love,
Receive thou, young [ ] of Paradise,
These exiles from the old and sinful world ! "

/'/. Sc. 3, p. 622.
This punctuation is a great jumble — so obvious

as hardly perhaps to deserve detailed correction.

I give the correction, nevertheless: —

" Wrest man's free worship, from the God who loves,
Towards the man who envies UH his love.
Receive, thou young [ ] of Paradise,
These exiles from the old and sinful world ! "

A Dirge, p. 622, being of the shortest, may be
quoted entire : —

" Rough wind, that moanest loud

Grief too sad for song ;
Wild wind, when sullen cloud

Knells all the night Inny ;
Sad storm, whose tears nre vain,
Bare woods, whose branches stain,
Deep caves and dreary main,

Wail, for the world's wrong J "

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

__—

The third and fourth lines strike me as hardly
right or complete in the meaning they convey ;
but nothing occurs to me by way of suggested
emendation: " Stain" should, I think, beyond a
St be "strain "-the branches of the wood
draining in the wind would give forth a wai ing
wr , y. .. „„* ;„ +v,Q lost. 1 na. That line

Stfinas i}iuiui<iu»wMi «^ « -- . ', ,,

world is wrong!"— a horrid prosaism: when the
Abolition of the comma after '• Wail" would yield
at the first glance the manifestly intended sense-
" Wail ve for the wrong of the world !

The Triumph of Life, p. 626 : This poem— of
lurid magnificence and overpowering enthral-
ment— is, as I have already observed, so far from
bein" completed that it ought to be printed
amen" the "Fragments." We must not, there-
fore, be surprised if some passages are imperfectly
intelligible or only half constructed, btill, we
mav fairly try to elicit a meaning where we nnd,
as the poem stands printed, only a blurred sug-
gestion. Here is a passage of which nothing
reasonably coherent can be made as the printer
gives it, but which seems susceptible of two or
three not very violent modifications with a view
to expressing what is manifestly, in a general
way the sense intended. The poet has been de-
scribing the car of Life, followed by a mighty
train of humankind : —

" Where'er

The chariot rolled, a captive multitude

Was driven;— all those who had grown old in power

Or misery,

All but the sacred few who could not tame

Their spirits to the conquerors — but as soon

As they had touched the world with living flame,

Fled back like eagles to their native noon,

Or those who put aside the diadem

Of earthly thrones or gems [

Were there, of Athens or Jerusalem

Were neither 'mid the mighty captives seen,

Nor 'mid the ribald crowd that followed them,

Nor those who went before, fierce and obscene."

It seems clear to me that Shelley cannot have
written — or, at least, cannot have deliberately
intended to write — those two phrases, the
italicised "Were there," and also the ensuing
" Were neither," &c. : for, if any meaning per-
tains to the two phrases, the first of them asserts
that certain persons were present, and the second
that they were absent. I would propose to read, not
necessarily as the very words of Shelley's rough
draft, but as an intelligible expression of their
main purport : —

" Fled back like eagles to their native noon :
For those who put aside the diadem
Of earthly thrones, or gems [ ],

Whether of Athens or Jerusalem,

Were neither 'mid the mighty captives seen."

" Was indeed one of those deluded crew."

The Triumph of Life, p. 627.

Read " that."

" Corruption would not now thus much inherit
Of what was once Rousseau, — nor this disguise
Stained that which ought to have disdained to wear it."

Id. p. 628.

Grammar beseeches us to substitute " stain."

" The rhyme

Of him who from the lowest depths of hell,
Through every paradise and through all glory,
Love led serene." — Id. p. 635.
"Who" should, of course, be "whom."
" Some made a cradle of the ermined capes
Of kingly mantles ; some across the tire
Of pontiffs rode, like demons ; others played
Under the crown," &c. — Id. p. 635.
No doubt a pontiff, like other mortals, wears
tire, or attire— clothes of whatever kind;_ but
surely the poet must in this instance have written,
or intended to write, tiar — tiara.

Fragment No. 1, To , p. 638, begins —

" Here, my dear friend, is a new book for you."
I should presume that it was written as a dedi-
cation of Epipsychidion, and addressed to the
" Lady Emilia V.," celebrated in that beautiful
phantasy — as brilliant and tender as a rainbow,
and not much more tangible ; but that, some of
its chief passages having eventually been inserted
into the poem itself, this intended dedication, as
such, was suppressed. I suppose that Mrs. Shel-
ley, when editing the book, must have overlooked
the fact of these insertions ; otherwise it seems
difficult to account for her reprinting them in pur
Fragment No. 1. Certain it is that the following
are substantially the same as in Epipsychidion
(see that poem, pp. 656 and 654) : thirteen lines
beginning —

" I never was attached to that great sect " ;
six lines beginning —

« Whose coming is as light and music are " ;
and the eight final lines, beginning —

« Why should they be ? My muse has lost her wings."
These twenty-seven lines constitute more than
a third of the entire Fragment.

" ' Here lieth One whose name was writ on water ! '
But ere the breath that could erase it blew,
Death, in remorse for that fell slaughter,
Death, the immortalising winter flew,
Athwart the stream, and time's monthless torrent

grew
A scroll of crystal, blazoning the name

Fragment No. 22, On Keats, p. 643.
I cannot conceive that Shelley wrote "month-
less," for what "monthless" here means I cannot
imagine. Should it possibly be « mowthless t
"Time's mouthless torrent" might perhaps be
construed to signify "the torrent of time, which

. I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

387

utters forth no voice — leaves no abiding record to
the future."

" I sing the glorious Power with azure eyes,
Athenian Pallas ! tameless, chaste, aud wise,
Trilogenia, town-preserving maid,
Revered and mighty ; from this awful head
Whom Jove brought forth, in warlike armour drest."
To Minerva (from Homer), p. 663.

"This" ought evidently to be "his."
" Happy those made odorous
With the dew which sweet grapes weep,
To the village hastening thus.
Seek the vines that soothe to sleep,
Having first embraced thy friend,
There in luxury without end,
With the strings of yellow hair,
Of thy voluptuous leman fair,
Shtilla'it playing on a bed ! —
Speak, what door is opened ? "

The Cyclops (from Euripides), p. 677.

The printer here has sown his commas broad-
cast ; but his other stops, and also his syntactical
sequences, hardly at all. I presume we should
read: —

" Happy thou, made odorous

With the dew which sweet grapes weep,

To the village hastening thus,

Seek the vines that soothe to sleep,

Having first embraced thy friend :

Thou, in luxury without end,

With the strings of yellow hair

Of thy voluptuous leman fair

Shtilt sit playing on a bed . . .

Speak ! what door is opened ? "

At the penultimate line, the speakers (a semi-
chorus), it is to be understood, break off abruptlv,
hearing Polyphemus approaching.

Here I close my notes on the greatest English-
man of these latter times. There are, I need
hardly say, a number of other and minor points
•which one could raise with regard to the meaning
or the printing of the poems; but perhaps the
Editor and reader have by this time exclaimed
" Jam satis!" If my notes prove of any service
to the text of Shelley, my obfect will be amply
attained. At any rate they will, I trust, be un-
derstood in the spirit in which they have been
written — that of deepest reverence to the incom-
parable poet, " Cor cordium, poeta poetarum."

W. M. KOSSETTI.
56, Euston Square, N.W.

JEU D'ESPRIT BY GEORGE CANNING. — The fol-
lowing lines by Canning are comparatively but
little known, and were originally written by him
in a scrap-book belonging to his friend Mrs.
Leigh. They were addressed to her on her birth-
day, and a short time before he had received
from her a present of a pair of shooting-breeches.
" While all to this auspicious day,
Well pleased their grateful homage pay,
And softly smile, and sweetly say

A hundred civil speeches —

My Muse shall strike her tuneful strings,
Nor scorn the gift her tribute brings,
Though humble be the theme she sings,
A pair of shooting-breeches.

" Soon shall the tailor's subtle art
Have made them tight, and spruce, and smart,
And fastened well in every part.

With twenty tho'usand stitches.
Mark well the moral of my song —
O may your loves but prove as strong,
And wear as well and last as long

As these my shooting-breeches.

" And when to ease the load of life,
Of private care, and public strife,
Kind fate shall give to me a wife,
I ask not rank nor riches.
For worth like thine alone I pray ;
Temper like thine serene and gay,
And formed like thee to give away—

Not wear herself' the breeches."

OXONIENSIS.
Woolton Hill, near Newbury.

BOOTS AND SHOES IN 1619. — Mr. De Morgan,
in his Arithmetical Books, excuses himself from
spelling the names of three " eminent men " in
the language of the time because their butchers'
bills were all lost. Now here is a bootmaker's
receipt of the time, and possibly I may find a
butcner's : —

" This xvi'fc fiebruary 1618

Receaued of Mr Indimion Porter wch his IOP~|

gave command to be given him for extraor- I

dinarie Service of Boots & Shooes in the Yeare v xxxld

• ended at Christmas 1618 the somme of Thirtie |

pounds j

" DENIS GUILl^AHT."

W. BARRETT DAVIS.

BELL RINGER'S EPITAPH. — In turning over
some papers of about forty years back, I stumbled
upon the following epitaph. It has no local habi-
tation, and no date ; yet some of your campano-
logists may care to read it : —

" In ringing ever from my youth

I always took delight.
My bell is rung and I am gone,

My soul has took its flight,
To join a choir of heavenly singing
Which far excel the harmony of ringing."
At the last line the author's feelings have
fairly run away with him. Regardless alike of
grammar and metre, he rushes headlong into a
line that defies all scansion. It is likely that the
epitaph may come from Suffolk.

W. SPARROW SIMPSON.

ROBERT FULTON AND JOEL BARLOW. — It ia
perhaps not generally known that Robert Fulton,
before the mens divinior breathed with such won-
derful power through all his pursuits in mechanics,
is a skilful painter. I have the proof of it in a
fine volume, The Columbiad, a poem by Joel Bar-
low, with a capital portrait of the author, engraved
by Anker Smith, A.R.A., from a painting by
Robert Fulton, to whom the manuscript was pre-

388

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. APRIL 25, '68.

sented by the poet in a very feeling letter at the
beginning of the volume, as a token of affection
and gratitude for the valuable observations Fulton
made whilst The Columbiad was being composed,
and for his great munificence in having many
splendid engravings made by some of the best
artists of the day — Heath, Raimbach, Bromley,
&c., after paintings by R. Smirke, at his own
expense, and the subjects having been designated
by him. Is it known in whose hands this valuable
manuscript now is ? It was beautifully printed
in large type, quarto size, by Fry and Kammerer
of Philadelphia, in 1807. P. A. L.

COMPOSITION OP BELL-METAL. — In the Liberate
Roll 26 Hen. III. sec. 12, is an entry of 1050 Ibs.
of copper and 500 Ibs. of tin, and the metal of an
old bell, to be melted up with it, to make three
new bells for the church of the castle of Dover
(Lukis). In the Circle of Mechanical Arts, pub-
lished by Mr. Martin, C.E., in 1813 (p. 354), it ig
stated that in bell-metal there is about one-fifth
of tin. In the Penny Cyclopedia, tit. " Bronze,"
it is stated that Dr. Thompson found English
bell-metal to consist of —

Copper ..... 80-0

Tin ....... 10-1

Zinc ....... 5.5

Lead ....... 4-3

100-0

_ Mr. E. B. Denison states that "four parts of
tin to thirteen of copper produces a very hard,
elastic, strong bell-metal." JOHN PIQQOT, JTJN.

VERSES BY MB. DISHAELI. — The following
verses by Mr. Disraeli have neyer, says The Guar-
dian (April 8, 1868), appeared in print before : —

STANHOPE.)

" Fair Lady ! thee the pencil of Vandyke

Might well have painted : thine the English air,
Graceful yet earnest, that his portraits bear,

In that far troubled time when sword and pike
Gleamed round the ancient halls and castles fair

That shrouded Albion's beauty ; though when need,
They too, though soft withal, could boldly dare,

Defend the leaguered breach, or charging steed,
Mount in their trampled parks. Far different scene
The bowers present before thee ; yet serene

Though now our days, if coming time impart
Our ancient troubles, well I ween thy life

Would not reproach thy lot, and what thou art —
A warrior's daughter, and a statesman's wife !

" 1839- B. DISRAELI."

J. PIGGOT, JTTN.

BATTLE OF THE Bo YNE.— There is a tradition
•which I have often heard mentioned when I was
a boy, in the south of Ireland, and which was
lately repeated to me by a gentleman who lives
on the banks of the Boyne.

Before the battle of the Boyne, a famous gun-
ner named Burke, in the Irish army, had covered

William with his piece as the king was riding
along the opposite bank. Burke turned to King
James, who happened to be near, and said : " Sire,
I have three kingdoms covered." " Make not my
daughter a widow," was the answer. Burke, in
disgust, took the first opportunity of swimming
across the river to King William. D. J. K.

CAMDEN'S "REMAINES." — Lowndes (ed. Bohn)
leaves the date of the fifth edition uncertain :
" 1636 or 7 " (p. 358, col. 2, 1. 6). The date is
1637: —

" The fift Impression, with many rare Antiquities
never before imprinted. By the industry and care of
John Philipot, Somerset Herald. London : Printed by
Thomas Harper, for John Waterson, and are to be sold
at his shop in Pauls Church- yard, at the signe of the
Crowne, 1637."

F. J. F.

tftotrffeft

PHINEAS FLETCHER, AUTHOR OF

" THE PURPLE ISLAND," ETC.
Can any of the readers of " N. & Q." help
me in an attempt to add to the scanty mate-
rials for Memoirs of the brothers and brother-
poets, Giles and Phineas Fletcher, by elucidations
of the following headings of the latter's " Poeticall
Miscellanies," which follow his Piscatorie Eclogues
(1633) ? —

1. " An Hvmen at the marriage of my most deare
cousins, Mr. W. and M. R." Again, " To my beloved
cousin W. R., Esquire," and "To my ever-honoured
cousin W. R., Esquire.' They are sung of as belonging
to the poet's native Kent.

2. " To Master W. C." These references may aid : —
" Willy, my deare, that late by Haddam sitting

By little Haddam

Now art thou come to nearer Maddingly."
3.^' To E. C. in Cambridge, my sonne, by the Univer-
sity." These lines seem to have been written from
" Brenchly," which he calls " our."

4. " To my beloved Thenot in answer of his verse."

5. " To Mr. Jo. Tomkins." He is addressed as if the-
foremost of poets. Elsewhere he is " sung " of as
"Thomalin."*

6. «• A reply upon the fair M. S."—

41 A daintie maM that drawes her double name
From bitter sweetnesse."

7. " An Apologie for the premises to the Ladie Cul-
pepper."

8. " To my onely chosen Valentine and wife Maystress
Elizabeth Vincent." There seems no reason for doubting
that this was really the lady the poet married. It has
been suggested that " Elizabeth Vincent " may possibly
have belonged to .the Leicestershire family of that name,
since Phineas Fletcher's patron, Sir Henry Willoughby,
was of the Risley family in Derbyshire — not far from the
Leicestershire border, and the scene of the fifth eclogue.
Anything bearing on the Vincents will be most ac-
ceptable.

9. " Upon the Contemplations of the B. of Excester
[Hall?] given to the Ladie E. W. at New-yeares tide."

[* See "N. & Q." 3rd S. x. 178, 259, 260, 302.— ED!]

4* S. I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

389

10. " Upon my brother's book called ' The grounds
labour, and reward of faith.' " A copy of this book i
now before me : but unfortunately it lacks the title-page
Can anyone supply the deficiency ? I may state that thi
inestimable little treatise by Giles Fletcher is dedicate!
to Sir Roger Townshend, and that he makes gratefu
acknowledgment of kindness rendered him by Bacon,

is spoken of as "the most noble and learned uncle" o
Townshend. Information wanted on these points.

11. "Elisa, or an Elegie upon the unripe decease o
Sr Antonie Irby." Who was he ?

Further, I am exceedingly desirous to know
where I can see —

" Sorrowes Joy, or a Lamentation for our deceaset
Soveraigne Elizabeth, with a Triumph for the Prosperous
Succession of our Gratious King James, 1G03."

I wish the " Verses " by Giles and by Phineas
Fletcher, from this volume.

Finally: Where can I see the following by
Joseph Fletcher of Wflby, Suffolk ? —

(a) " Christ's Bloodie Sweat, or the Sonne of God in
his Agonie." 1613, 4to.

(6) " The Historic of the Perfect-Cursed-Blessed Man.'
1C28, 4to.

A. B. GROSART.

15, St. Allan's Place, Blackburn, Lancashire.

KINGS OP ABYSSINIA. — Wanted the names and
time of accession of the Kings of Abyssinia, from
Ayto Gualo, who was reigning in 1813, to the
date of the accession of Theodore. N. ROUSE.

Street Lane Manse, near Derby.

ARMS. — Can any of your correspondents inform
me to what family the following arms belonged —
Az. a lion rampant argent on a chief of the last
three roses of the first ? A. E. A.

OLD BALLAD : " KING ARTHUR HAD THREE
SONS." — Would any of your numerous contributors
be kind enough to inform me where I may find a
ballad,—

" King Arthur had three sons,"

' sung in the " West Saxon " country ? V.

BOLTON PEIICT CHURCH, YORKSHIRE. — Mr.
Poole, in his Churches, their Structure, &c., states
that in one of the sedilia in Bolton Percy church
there is a matrix of a brass of the crucifixion
with the attendant figures of the Blessed Virgin
and St. John. I wish to know if anything is
known of the original, as such a situation for a
brass seems unique ? JOHN PIGGOT, JUN.

BROKEN SWORD. — I am anxious to know why
a broken sword is generally considered the emblem
of degradation. I have heard that (either in the
British or foreign service, formerly or now,) any
officer dismissed the service had his sword taken
from him and broken in his presence; but such
inquiries as I have been able to make fail to verify
the assertion. I should therefore be very much
obliged by any explanations on the subject.

FENTONIA.

CHRISTIANS IN ORISSA. — Oulesser (Orissa). In
this province are above 20,000 Christians, who
lived in great uniformity under the Patan kings ;
but the Mogul becoming master of it, and bring-
ing Mahometanism, a general disorder and cor-
ruption of manners invaded them. — Extract,
vol. ii. p. 384 (Harris' Collection of Travels and
Voyages; Tavernier's Travels in India, A. D. 1666).

What became of the above-mentioned colony ?
Had they no books ? if they had .them, in what
language were they written ? E.

"THE CLERGY'S TEARS." — ! wish to learn
something about a book published on the 6th of
June, 2 Geo. I. (1716) by George Strahan, book-
seller, of London, and bearing this title : —

"The Clergy's Tears, or a cry against persecution,
humbly offered in a letter to the Lord Bishop of London in
our present great distress and danger."

Who was the author, and what other books
were published by Strahan in the same year ?

W. H. HART, F.S.A.
Folkestone House, Koupell Park, Streatham, S.W.

REV. JOHN COLLINSON'S MSS. — Collinson, is
his History of Somersetshire, ii. 191, incidentally
mentions Cirencester Abbey, and in a note given
as the authority for his statement " Chronicon
Abbat. Cirenc. MSS. penes edit." What has be-
come of Collinson's library and manuscripts ? Are
they still in the hands of his descendants, and if
so, where ? If his library, &c. was dispersed at his'
death, does any one know what has become of the
above-mentioned MS. Chronicon ?

Cirencester.

E. A. FULLER.

THE DUTCH IN THE MEDWAY. — Can any of
your readers inform me on what authority Mr.
Eliot Warburton states that Prince Rupert as-
sisted in forcing the Dutch to sail down the Med»
way, by fortifying Upnor Castle, and opening a
hot fire on their ships as they sailed past it?

A CONSTANT READER oy " N. & Q."

A FILLIP ON THE FORKHKAD. — Is there any
Act of Parliament authorising any such punish-
nent ? In that voluminous writer Thomas
Becon's (Chaplain to Archbishop Cranmer, and a
Prebendary of Canterbury,} The Invective ayainst
Swearing, I find the following paragraph : —

"The blasphemy done to a mortal man is punished

with sword ; and shall the blasphemy done to God escape,

liink you, with a fillip in the forehead, or with the knock

)f a little wooden beetle, as it began in certain men's

louses to be punished now of late ? Nay, verily. It is

10 fillip matter, except we admit such "a fillip as will

fillip them down into the bottom of hell fire. God is no

iuppet, nor no babe. It is not a fillip that can wipe

way the blasphemy of his most blessed name before his

ligh throne and glorious majesty."

This treatise was published during the reign of
Elizabeth. Did certain of the gentry-then make

390

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4* S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

regulations in their households to hammer the
heads of their profane servitors with a wooden
beetle? The above treatise is dedicated to the
Eight Worshipful Master Richard Skotte, a cadet
of the Scot of Scots Hall, co. Kent.

ALFBED JOHN DTJNKIN.

HERALDRY. — Can a correspondent versed in
foreign heraldry enable m'e to identify the fol-
lowing arms ? —

1. A falcon (?) statant. Crest, a falcon (?)
rising out of a fleur-de-lys, between two horns.
Underneath, J. P. F. Prsefectus, 1677.

2. A crescent (over a sun ?). Crest, a plume of
feathers. Underneath, I. H. W. Praefectus, 1678.

The plate mark is apparently a saint, with a
glory round his head, holding out both arms.

HOLLAND HOUSE. — From time immemorial a
gun has been fired from Holland House, Ken-
sington, at eleven P.M. Is there any record of the
origin of this ? is there a similar case elsewhere in
England? At Salzberg the sentry fires from the
grand old castle overlooking the town whenever
a conflagration occurs, but at Holland House the
gun-fire is of clock-like regularity.

AN OLD KENSINOTONIAN.

LANCASHIRE SONG. — Some forty, or it may be
fifty, years ago, a song very popular in Lancashire,
entitled, as I remember, "Th' Mon at Mester
Grundy's," was much in vogue in that county.
Can any of your readers or Lancashire corre-
spondents inform me where I am likely to find A
copy of these verses ? G. P.

LTCH GATE. — In the course of the investigations
of the Architectural Publication Society, it has
been suggested that these erections are all of the
Post-Reformation period. This may be, as they
are all of timber, which does not usually last
three centuries when exposed to the air ; but the
question is, were there any similar erections pre-
vious to those we now have ? We are answered
there was no need of them in olden times, as the
churches were always open, and in general the
corpse lay the whole night before the altar pre-
vious to the interment We are also told, nothing
of the same kind exists abroad. Any of your
readers who can throw light on the subject will
confer a great obligation on the Publishing Com-
mittee of the A. P. S. by the earliest reply.

A. A.

NOT AND NOTES. — I have recently received two
very remarkable letters from a person signing
himself in one case " Will. Noye," and in the
other "Will Pendrea," but giving no address,
with reference to some notes and queries of mine
which formerly appeared in your columns, and to
a paragraph in Lower's Patronymica Britannica.
The subject of his complaint is, that it should

have been supposed that the names of Noy and
Noyes belonged originally to the same family.
He asserts that the name of Noy is pure Cornish
and of great antiquity, and has nothing whatever
to do with the name of Noyes. Now, as I have
failed to discover any trace whatever of the name
of Noy in Cornwall earlier than 1540, I should
be much obliged to him if he would produce any
evidence of its location in Cornwall before that
date. Since my former communications to vour
columns, I have found in the Heralds' College
the original grant of arms to the father or grand-
father of Attorney-General Noy, by the name of
Will Noy, or Noyes — both names being enrolled
in the certificate.

The arms — Az. 3 cross crosslets in bend ar. —
have been borne with slight variations by several
branches of the Noyes faruilv, and are recorded in
the Visitation of Berks as 'belonging to the chief
branch of it. I have also ascertained since that
period, by a Bill in Chancery of the date of 1607,
that for two centuries before that time the family
of Noyes had held the manor of Ramridge,in
Weyhill, of the Hospital of Ewelme and its pre-
decessors ; and I should be much obliged to any-
one who could give me any information concern-
ing them that may exist in the old charters of
Ewelme.

I have been told that there is a family in the
South of France bearing the same name ; and I
find in Chalmers' Biographical Dictionary (p. 395)
that Petrarch's Laura was the daughter of Audi-
bert de Noyes, born at Avignon in 1307 : other
dictionaries call her Noves. I should be glad to
know if there is any confirmation of Chalmers'
statement to be produced. MEMOR.

SAWTKR FAMILT. — Wanted information of the
descendants of the Sawyer family who lived at Ket-
tering, Northamptonshire, 1636. Three brothers,
or relations of that family — William, Thomas, and
Edmond — went to America about 1640, and the
ancestors of these three are required. — Address,
H. A. Bainbridge., 24, Russell Road, Kensington.

NAMES OF SHEEP. — As the pages of " N. & Q."
have been of late much occupied in discussing the
origin of local nomenclature, I venture a query on
the names used in different parts of England for
expressing the ages and genders of sheep. I sub-
join a few, of wnich I shall be glad to learn the
derivations and meaning : — a tup ; a teg ; a
wether; a wether hog; a purr; a chilver. The
two last are Somersetshire expressions. What is
the derivation of ram and ewe ? X. P.

SWAN FAMILT.— In 1639 died the Rev. John
Swan, Vicar of Sawston, near Cambridge. He
was the author of Speculum Mundi, which was
published at Cambridge in 1635, but of which
work it appears there is no copy in the University

4tt S. I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

391

library. There was another John Swan, clergy-
man of Sawston, whose wife Frances was buried
at Sawston Dec. 6, 1667. This last John Swan
had a son Thomas, born at Wittlesford, March 3,
1662. Can any reader of "N. & Q." supply
information respecting the families of these two
clergymen ? I find that a John Swan was in
1610-13 "Farmer of the Rectory of Hauxton."
At Newton, which is united with Hauxton, there
resided a family named Swan, and perhaps the
Vicar of Sawston was of that family. Probably
Cole's MSS. in the British Museum may contain
an account of the family of the author of Speculum
Mundi. R. D. DAWSON-DUFFIELD, LL.D.

Cambridge.

VINCENT DE BEATTVAIS, ETC., QUOTED BY FOR-
TESCTJE. — The following quotations occur in a
hitherto unpublished work by Sir John Fortescue,
De Naturd Legis NatwcBy and have not been traced
to their sources : —

" Vincentins in libro De Morali institutione principum
Belum Nambroth idem vocat, cnjus filius Ninas Ninevem
condidit, Ac."

Is there any work by Vincent of Beauvais
(author of the Spectdum Majwi) bearing the
above name? A portion of his great work be-
came known under the name of Eruditio Puero-
rum Regalium. But can this be the same as
that referred to by Sir J. F. ?

" Sanctus Augnstinus in libro De Dipnitate condition!*
humante memoriam hominis Deo Patn assimilat, intel-
lectum Filio, <tc."

No work bearing this name has been found in
any edition of St Augustine, nor in any list of
tpuria, or of works attributed to him, and no
mention of it in Cellier.

" ' Sola enim virtus est qua non licet male nti,' nt ait
Pbilosopbus (Aristotle) et Angustinus."
" Metrista qaidam sic ait :

Omncs res gestas faciunt duo— velle, potestas."

" Sanctus Augustinns dicit quod in sole sunt substantia
eius, radius et color ; radius de substantia nascitur, sicut
Filius de Patre generatur ; calor ab utroque progreditur,
sicut Spiritus Sanctus a Patre Filioque spiratur."

Any information as to these works and passages
would be welcome. C. P. F.

THE WALSH FAMILY.— Some years past, the
new Baron Ormathway te (Sir John Walsh), much
to his honour, repaired at his cost the two ancient
heraldic monuments of the Walsh family in the
churches of Stockton and Shellesley Walsh, Wor-
cestershire. The Walsh property in this district
has long since passed into other hands. I can-
not trace in any pedigree to which I have access
the connection between the new baron and this
ancient family; but such connection, I believe,
does exist ; and I should like to find out, through
some of your correspondents learned in genealogy,
that the newly ennobled peer — himself a man of

no mean literary ability — is the legitimate de-
scendant of the critic Walsh, the friend of Addi-
son and patron of Pope, and of a family who for
many generations held a prominent position in
the county of Worcester.

THOMAS E. WINNIXGTON.

Queried

MOTHER SHIPTOW. — Will any person kindly
give me some information about Mother Shipton ?
I was told by a gentleman who is still alive that
she was not the myth popular idea makes her,
but a nun in a convent in York just before the
Reformation. She is said, among other things, to
have remarked " that the foundation stone of old
York Bridge would one day be on the top of the
Minster " ; for which she was of course laughed
at ; but my friend says he actually saw it realised,
for after old York Bridge was taken down the
foundation stone was removed to a mason's yard,
and at last was used to form one or more 01 the
carved stones required on the Minster tower at
the time of some repairs. I should like to get
Mother Shipton's prophecies if I knew where I
could do so. C. S. L.

[We hope this query will attract the attention of Mr.
Davies or Mr. Hailstone, or some other competent York-
shire antiquary. The subject is certainly deserving in-
vestigation. Of the separate publications respecting
Mother Shipton and her prophecies, of many of which we
have given the titles in our 1" S. v. 419 (others are men-
tioned in Hazlitt's Bibliography of Old English Litera-
ture), none are dated earlier than 1641. Perhaps some of
our correspondents will oblige us by pointing out when
and where this Yorkshire prophetess is first alluded to.]

DR. DEE. — 1. Who is the present possessor of
the black stone or- crystal said to have been the
divining stone of Dr. Dee, and sold at the sale of
Horace Walpole's treasures? 2. Is anything
known of Dr. Dee's descendants at the present
time? 3. Is there any print or photograph of
Dee from an authenticated picture ? E. M. Q.

[1. Dr. Dee's celebrated black stone, formerly in the
possession of Horace Walpole, is a piece of polished can-
nel coal. It is now deposited in the Britbh Museum.

2. We cannot answer the second query. Our corre-
spondent should consult Mr. Crossley's Autobiographical
Tracts, by Dr. John Dee, in the first volume of the Che-
tham Mitcellanie$. Another publication respecting Dee
is also in preparation for the Chetham Society, by the
learned librarian of the Chetham Library.

3. There is a portrait of Dee in the Ashmolean Museum,
Oxford. It was exhibited in the National Portrait Ex-
hibition in 18GG, and has been engraved by Caulfield, ic.]

THE LEGAL RIGHT TO BEAT A WIFE. —
44 Very late in the last century a well-known English
judge claimed the right, under the common law, to beat,

392

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

not his servants or his children, but his own wife ' with a
stick no bigger than his thumb.'" — Daily Telegraph,
April 8, 1868.

I have heard this before, but cannot trace it to
any trustworthy authority. Is there any ?

AN INNER TEMPLAR.

[The allusion is no.doubt to Mr. Justice Buller, whose
portrait was published by Gillray, November 27, 1782,
under the title of " Judge Thumb ; or, Patent Sticks for
Family Correction, Warranted Lawful." In Wright and
Evans's Historical Account of the Caricatures of James
Gillray we are told (p. 14) that this caricature, in which
the judge is represented carrying a large bundle of sticks,
alludes "to an opinion publicly expressed by Judge
Buller, that a man might lawfully beat his wife with a
stick if it was no thicker than his thumb. A witty
countess is said to have sent the next day to require
the measurement of his thumb, that she might know the
precise extent of her husband's right." Perhaps from
these hints, and the date of the caricature, our learned
correspondent may be able to ascertain if there is any
foundation for the story.]

PSALMS AND PARAPHRASES. — In A New Collec-
lection of Poems and Songs, by several persons,
never before printed (London : Printed by J. C.
for William Crook at the Green Dragon, without
Temple Bar, 1674), the following occurs in a note
to a poem called " The Voyage " : —

" Having had so many crosses, or, which is truer, see"
ing the little profit, I resolved to make no more verse,
except the argument were divine or moral : and so re-
sumed my old design of paraphrasing the psalms : which
I began anew Jan. 31, 1662, and finisht the 3d June,
1665."

Can you inform me if this paraphrase was ever
published, and if so, what was the author's mime ?

JAQUES.

[This Paraphrase of the Psalms, in Five Books, is by
the Rev. Samuel Woodford, D.D., and was published in
1667, 4to ; in 1678, 8vo ; and in 1713, 8vo, 2 vols. It is
commended by Richard Baxter in the preface to his
Poetical Fragments, 1681 ; and is called by others " an in-
comparable version," especially by his friend, the poet
Flatman, who wrote a Pindaric Ode on it, and also a
copy of verses on Dr. Woodford's Paraphrase on the Can-
ticles, 1679, 8vo. The Doctor's poems are pretty numer-
ous, as will appear by his own account of them in the
notes annexed to his Ode, "The Voyage." For some
account of the author consult Wood's Athenae (edit. Bliss).
iv.780.]

MICHEL MAYER AND JOHN ANTONIDES VANDER
LINDEN, PHYSICIANS. — Do these different names
belong to the same character, and if not, why is
the reader,in article "Mayer"or"Maier" (Moreri's
Ihctionnaire Historique), referred for information
about him to Vander Linden ?

Vander Linden, the author of an edition of
Celsus and one in Greek and Latin of Hippocrates,
we are told, was born in 1609, and died in 1664,

but no information whatever is given regarding
the date of Mayer.

A Dr. Mayer, who wrote about the introduc-
tion of tobacco into India, is mentioned in Fair-
holt's History of Tobacco. Is he the Mayer above
referred to, or are they all three different charac-
ters ? R. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

[These are three different characters. The reference in
Moreri's Dictionary is to Vander-Linden's book De Scrip-
tis Medicis (Norimb. 1686, 4to, p. 817), who has given
an extended account of the works of Michael Maier, the
celebrated German alchymist, born in 1568, and died in
1622. The Dr. Mayer quoted by Fairholt resided at
Konigsberg.]

NURSERY RHYMES DERIVED FROM OLD CHURCH
HYMNS. — Where is the derivation given of the non-
sense songs, "Old Daddy Longlegs " and the " Cow
Jumped over the Moon," from old Latin Roman
Catholic hymns, which were travestied thus as
the easiest mode of weakening their effect on the
tenacious memory of the people ? V.

[We do not remember to have seen such an attempt as
that referred to by our correspondent, unless it be the
statement sometimes made that " Hocus Pocus " is de-
rived from "Hoc est Corpus," and "Oh! my eye and
Betty Martin ! " from " Oh ! mihi Beate Marline ! " Is
not our correspondent rather referring to the curious
book published by the late John Bellenden Ker (1835), en-
titled An Essay on the Archceohgy of Popular Phrases
and Nursery Rhymes, in which he endeavoured to show
that what was English nonsense was good sound sense in
Dutch.]

THE ASH-TREE.
(4th S. i. 170, 225, 282.)

PROFESSOR MARKS having stated that the inclina-
tion of his opinion is to render \~fi, oren, ash-tree,
as the tree mentioned by Isaiah (xliv. 14), and no
where else in the Old Testament, I submit that
such cannot be the case, as our ash-tree does not
and cannot grow in Arabia or Palestine {Penny
Cyc.j x. 454). The translation of the Septuagint
ir'nvs, pitys, u pine," in which the Latin Vulgate
concurs, is the more probable rendering, and that
is the opinion of Bochart, Hiller, Simon, Eich-
horn, Gesenius, and Fiirst. The cedar of Lebanon
is a pine. Pine is commonly known as Scotch fir
and deal. The pine family is divided into three ge-
nera, — Pinus, Abies, and Cedrus; the larch (Pinus
larix), which belongs to the last, is the oren of
Isaiah. PROFESSOR MARKS will much oblige me
by pointing out the treatise, chapter, and section
of the Mishna where ftX, oren, " the pine," and
n$?i erez) "the cedar," are treated as cognate.
This word, pfc, oren, in the MSS. used by Jews,

4th S. I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

393

as well as in their printed books, is -written (for
the same purpose as italics in our printing) with
a small nun (nTyt ?) M tne Masora directs, which
made the J, nun, like t, sain, i. e. oren like erez;
but in most of the MSS. of Kennicott and De
Rossi it is not small, but large as the terminal
ought to be written ; in none of them did they
find it written n«, erez, "the cedar." The cedar
of Lebanon in the Temple of Apollo at Utica
lasted two thousand years undecayed. It is so
bitter, no insect will touch it Leaving to others
the superstitious part of the question, I think that
the ash merits our best thanks and regard for the
supereminently beneficial qualities with which
Providence has endowed it. It has been known
from the remotest period of history, and it is very
generally diffused. The ash agrees with a greater
variety of soil and situation than perhaps any other
tree producing timber of equal value. In elas-
ticity it is far superior to the oak; it is very
tough and durable. It is called " the husband-
man's tree/' nothing being equal to it for agricul-
tural implements, and for all sorts of poles, ladders,
long handles, and other purposes requiring strength,
elasticity, and lightness. The leaves and even the
twigs are eaten by cattle with great avidity ; the
bark is useful in tanning ; and the wood yields,
when burnt, a considerable quantity of potash. In
marshy situations the roots of it, which run a long
way at a considerable depth, act as under-drams.
Hence the proverb, in some parts of the country,
" May your foot-fall be by the root of an ash "—
may you get a firm footing. Dr. Plot mentions
one ash eight feet in diameter: Mr. Marsham
another, at Dumbarton, nearly seventeen feet in
girth ; Arthur Young mentions one in Ireland
that had reached the height of nearly eighty feet
in thirty-five years ; and one is spoken of in the
county of Galway as forty-two feet in circumfer-
ence, at four feet from the ground. (See " Ve-
getable Substances," L. E. K., 107-110.) Dr.
Withering states that a decoction of two drachms
of the bark of the ash (Frajcinus excelsior) has
been used to cure agues. The manna ash (Fraj:-
tnus rohtndifolia), abundant in Calabria, affords
the well-known medicinal laxative substance
termed manna ; it is obtained by making a hori-
zontal incision in the stem of the'tree towards the
end of July ; the manna continues to exude from
the wounds of the bole for about a month after the
incision is made. (Trans. Royal Soc., vol. Ix.)
Though the name be in part the same, and there
be a little similarity in the form of the leaves, the
ash must not be confounded with the mountain-
ash (Pynts au&tparia), which is quite a different
tree- T. J. BUCKTOK.

Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.W.

WILLIAM MAYOR.
(3'* S. xii. 505 ; 4th S. i. 305.)

I think MR. RALPH THOMAS is not justified in
stating that the name of " William Mavor " was
" either a pseudonym or an imposition." It is true,
however, that "Mavor did not write all that
passes under his name." I know it on good au-
thority that the greaterpart of the volumes com-
posing the Universal History was written by an
intimate friend of " William Mavor," — by the Rev.
Dr. J. Robinson. The latter was for many years the
head-master of Ravenstonedale Grammar School,
Cumberland, and afterwards the incumbent and
rector of Clifton Rectory, near Penrith. Dr. Ro-
binson, who must have died some twenty or thirty
years ago, was a very conscientious and indus-
trious writer of no mean abilities ; and I remember
that I am indebted to his Arch&ologia Gr<eca,
and to his Theological, Biblical and Ecclesiastical
Dictionary, for much information. I also remem-
ber the title of three other works of his — " A
Grammar of History, A Course of Ancient His-
tory, A Course of Modern History. As I have
stated before, Dr. Robinson was a most intimate
friend of "William Mavor;" and a most volu-
minous correspondence, which was carried on by
the two friends and coUaborateurs, is still in ex-
istence, and is said to contain much interesting
matter. One of these identical letters, written by
" William Mavor " to Dr. Robinson, is at this
moment before me, as well as a long and interest-
ing letter in Dr. Robinson's hand, addressed to
" Dear Robert" I have no doubt whatever that
the signature "W. Mavor" is in every respect
genuine. His letter is dated from the Rectory,
Woodstock, May 17, 1833, and bears also the post-
mark of Woodstock on the fourth page of the
letter-paper, which serves, as was then the general
custom, for envelope. It is written in rather a
small and somewhat flourished handwriting, but
the contents are of no great moment. They mostly
refer to his family and " a sick house." The style
is very friendly and familiar, as for instance : —

" You will be sorry, my dear friend, to hear that I have
had too good an excuse for not writing to you before this
time, though I have thought of it a thousand times, and
even at this moment nothing but an anxious wish to set
myself right in your estimation by explaining matters
briefly could have induced me to trespass on your at-
tention, till I could have written in a more satisfactory
manner, which I hope soon to be able to do."

The letter finishes with : " Believe me, my dear
friend, with every good wish, yours while, W.
MAYOR ; " and as it is without doubt a genuine
letter, I do not see any reason why it should hare
been written under an assumed name to a very
dear and intimate friend. His writings, more-
over, were not of the kind which makes a pseu-
donym a shield, a necessity, or a pleasurable
excitement

394

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«h S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

Dr. Robinson's letter, addressed, as before said,
to " Dear Robert," is dated from Clifton Rectory,
January 23, 1831, and contains, in its round, plain
and excellent handwriting, some capital remarks
well worth preserving.

" I am afraid," he writes, '•' that R— will not do as well as
his friends wish him. Contrary to my wishes and expostu-
lations, he went to Ravenstonedale nearty a fortnight ago,
and is not yet returned. There he is idling away his time.
I fear that study is irksome to him ; and whatever you or
any otherperson may say, no man who is not what you call
a book worm will ever appear with advantage in the world.
It was objected to the speeches of Demosthenes that ' they
smelled of the lamp ' ; but if much pains had not been
taken with those speeches, great as were the abilities of
the Athenian, they would have been forgotten centuries
ago. Do not speak in disparagement of persons who de-
vote their time to reading and study ; for if these persons
do nothing more, they prepare their minds for the most
exquisite satisfaction and enjoyment. No man disparages
study who knows its real value."

And in another place : —

"To enable a pupil to understand his teacher suffi-
cientty, it is necessary that the latter should bring himself
down to the level of the former's capacity. If this is not
done, the pupil will not make that progress which his
teacher wishes ; and this, I have no doubt, is the reason
that the most learned men are not always the most suc-
cessful teachers. Be diligent and attentive to your pupils
.... I could wish you to read and study with attention
Barrow on Education, which I have found to be a very
•useful work, and which is in two small volumes — the
result of his own experience on the subject. He taught
an academy in Soho Square, London ; and in a few years
acquired a competency. He is now one of the archdeacons
in Yorkshire, and prebendary of Southwell ; and he is a
native of the neighbourhood of Sedbergh (?), where he
was at school under the late Dr. Bateman."

I do not know whether the above will convince
MB. RALPH THOMAS. Many of the fathers of the
contributors to " N. & Q." are indebted to Dr.
Mavor's works and compilations for their juvenile
instruction ; and it is but fair to respect his name,
whether a pseudonym or a reality. Imposition is
too hard a word ! HERMANN KINDT.

THE REV. JOHN ROBINSON (4th S. i. 267) is not
a myth. I have now lying before me an 8vo
volume entitled —

" Archaiologia Graca, or the Antiquities of Greece,
&c. &c. By the Rev. John Robinson, of Christ's College,
Cambridge, Master of the Free Grammar School at Ra-
venstonedale, in Westmoreland. Printed for Richard
Phillips, No. G, Bridge Street, Blackfriars, 1807, pp. 618.''

It is dedicated to Viscount Lowther. Whether
the author was B.D. or not does not appear. Three
other works are advertised by him, all for the use
of schools, viz. The Gramtnar of History, Antient
History Modern History. The Archceologia I
purchased at the sale of the library of an eminent
scholar, deceased, who was in no way connected
with the county of Westmoreland; and from
whatever use I have had occasion to make of it,

think very favourably of the work. It is, like
the others, intended for the use of schools, and
seems to have been formed on the plan of Adam's
Roman Antiquities. W.

CALVIN AND SERVETUS.
(4th S. i. 266.)

E. L. in " N. & Q." remarks on a statement of
a writer in the last number of the Popular Edu-
cator, who says that Calvin was the cause of the
death of Servetus. E. L. thinks a denial, on the
authority of Rilliet, of the truth of this statement
" deserves a place in the wide-spread ' N. & Q.' "
Servetus, according to E. L., was burnt for sedi-
tion. Now, —

1. Calvin wrote to Farel, Feb. 13, 1546 : —

" Servetus has lately written to me. He says he will
come here if I please. But I will not pledge my word
for his safety : for if he" does come, I will never permit
him to depart alive if my authority is of any avail." —
Calv. Lett. ii. 1857.

2. Calvin had Servetus denounced to the In-
quisition at Vienne in 1553, find the timely flight
of Servetus probably saved his life. (D'Artigny ;
see also the articles on which Servetus wished to
interrogate Calvin.)

3. When Servetus got to Geneva, Calvin had
him seized by the authorities. Here are Calvin's
words : —

" When he came here, one of the magistrates on
my instigation (me auctore) ordered him to be put in
prison."—^, ad Sulzer., Sept. 9.

4. Though the nominal accuser of Servetus was
Nicholas de la Fontaine, formerly cook for the
De Falaise family, and then Calvin's servant, yet
Calvin was the real accuser : for Fontaine, in fact,
was so ignorant that, when Servetus asked what
the blasphemies were of which he was accused,
Fontaine knew not what to say. Calvin's brother,
it should be remarked, went bail for De la Fon-
taine. We shall hear Servetus himself presently
on this whole matter.

5. Servetus was burnt for opinions which were
extracted from him at his trial by Calvin, and for
opinions which the judges, on Calvin's authority
(for they themselves were ignorant * of Latin),
believed to be contained in the Christianismi
jRestitutio.

6. When the wretched man tried to save his
life by attempting to prove that his doctrines were
orthodox, Calvin dashed his hopes by proving
that they were heretical. (See Calvin's own ac-
count of the matter in the Refutat. Error. Serveti,
p. 703.)

* " Sicut Genevenses Magistratus ex opinione Calvini
Servetum judicarunt, ipsi ignari totius rei, quippe
homines illiterati." — Contra libellum Calvini, p. 25, by
Castellio, I think.

4th S. I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

395

7. Calvin's influence at Geneva was unbounded,*
so that, if he had the will to cause the death of
Servetus, the rest is not doubtful. Now Calvin
writes (Aug. 27, 1553) : —

" Servetus is now in prison, and will shortly, as I hope,
suffer his punishment." — Epist. ad Pastor. Eccles. Franc.

8. The wretched man himself says, in his peti-
tion to the magistrates : —

" I very humbty- entreat you to abridge these long

* " In the autumn of 1539, John Calvin succeeded in
finallv establishing himself at Geneva, which city he
mav be said to have ruled with the authority of a pope,
and all the power of a monarch, down to his death in
15G4."— Dyer, Hist, of Modern Europe, vol. ii. p. 6 ; vide
also Hallam, Hint, of Literature, vol. ii. on " Servetus."

delays, or liberate me from this prosecution. You per-
ceive that Calvin is at the end of his devices ... I had
presented to you another petition, which was drawn up
according to God ; and to defeat it Calvin has alleged
Justinian (sic Justin ?)...! do appeal to the Council of
the Two Hundred, protesting for all expenses, damages,
&c., as well against the first accuser as against his master
Calvin, who has made the cause his own."

9. The sentence of death enumerates the crimes
of Servetus, but makes no mention whatever of
seditious conduct. The sentence will be found in
Audin's Life of Calvin, ch. xl.

I hope that, for the sake of truth, this note may
be fortunate enough to be inserted. This is only
justice to the periodical in question. D. J. K.

PLAGIARISM.

(4th S.

Since the appearance of my article in the
columns of " N. & Q." the following communi-
cation has reached me from Messrs. Shaw & Co.
the publishers : —

" 48, Paternoster Row, London,
April 8th, 1868.

" Sir — Our attention has this day been called to your
communication to " N. & Q." respecting our New Dic-
tionary of Quotations. We would inform you that until
we saw your letter we had never heard of Grover's Book
of Reference [nicl. Our Dictionary of Quotations was
published as it is in June 1858, and, as far as our memory
serves, was all in the printers' hands by the end of 1857.
The person who compiled the work for us was well known
to ns, and had been previously employed by us in the
preparation of similar works.

" We can assure you we shall seek to know the full
particulars of the piracy by which we have been injured.

Cover's Handy-Book, 1858.

(P. 1.) Ab actu ad posse valet consecutio. Lat. — "The
induction is good, from what has been to what may be."
— By this logical maxim it is meant to state, that when
a thing has once happened, it is but just to infer that such
: matter may again occur.

(P. 2.) Ab urbecondita. Lat—" From the building of
the city." — In general thus abridged, A.U.C., in the chro-
nology of the Romans.

(P. 5.) Actus legis nulli facit injuriam. Lat. Law
maxim. — " The act of the law does injury to no man." —
If land, for instance, out of which a rent-charge is granted,
be recovered by elder title, the grantee shall have a writ
of annuity, because the rent-charge is made void by course
of law.

(P. 5.) Actus me invitofactus non est meus actus. Lat.
Law maxim. — " An act done against mv will is not mv
act."— If a person be compelled, for instance, througli
fear or duress, to give a bond or other writing, the deed is
rendered void by the compulsion.

(P. 13.) Alterius sic

Alteraposcit open res et con jurat amice.

Lat. (HORACE).

" Thus one thing demands the aid of the other, and both
unite in friendly assistance." — This is applied by the poet
to the alliance which should exist between Study and
Genius. It is sometimes used, however, to describe com-
binations of a different nature.

i. 268.)

"You shall hear from us again when we have obtained
fuller information ; meanwhile we send this by first post
we can, and are,

" Sir,
" H. TIEDEMAN, ESQ. " Yours faithfully,

Amsterdam.'' (Signed) " JOHN F. SHAW & Co.

According to the above letter, Messrs. Shaw
are not acquainted with Mr. Gover (as a proof,
they misspell his name) ; it then follows that
piracy alone can now explain the " curious har-
mony of thought" which I noticed in my pre-
ceding communication. It is not my intention to
fill the useful pages of " N. & Q." with unneces-
sarily long extracts. The comparing of some
articles pris nu hasard will suffice to establish
the homogeneity of thought we commonly style
1 "plagiarism": —

Shaw's New Dictionary of Quotations, 1868.
(P. G.) Ab actu ad posse valet consecutio. Lat. — " The
induction is good, from what has been to what may be."
— By this logical maxim it is meant to state that, when
a thing has once happened, it is but just to infer that such
a matter may again occur.

(P. 7.) Ab urbe condita. Lat. — " From the building of"
the city." — In general thus abridged : A.U.C., in the chro-
nology of the Romans.

(P. 10.) Actus legis nulli facit injuriam. Lat. Law
maxim. — " The act of the law does injury to no man." —
If land, for instance, out of which a rent-charge is granted,,
be recovered by elder title, the grantee shall have a writ
of annuity, because the rent-charge is made void by course-
of law.

(P. 10.) Actus me invitofactus non est meus actus. Lat.
Law maxim. — " An act done against my will is not mv
act.'* — If a person be compelled, for instance, through
fear or duress (imprisonment), to give a bond or other
writing, the deed is rendered void by the compulsion.

(P. 21.) Alterius (sic)

Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amice.

Lat. (HORACE).

" Each (Art and Genius) demands the aid of the other,
and conspires amicably to the same end." — This is ap-
plied by the poet to the alliance which should exist be-
tween Art and Genius. It is sometimes used, however,
to describe combinations of a different nature.

396

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

(P. 122.) Ignoramus. — " We are ignorant."— This is
the term used when the grand jury, empannelled on the
inquisition of criminal causes, reject the evidence as too
weak to make good the presentment or indictment brought
against a person, so as to bring him on his trial by a petty
jury. This word, in that case, is endorsed on the back of
the indictment, and all further proceedings against the
party are stopped. An ignoramus sometimes implies an
uninformed blockhead."

Compare besides, the following passages in the
two works. They are completely identical in
almost every instance: — "Ab inconvenient! ";
" Accedas ad Curiam " ; " Acerrima proximorum
odia " 5 " Ac etiam " ; " Acribus initiis, incurioso
fine"; "Ad Kalendas Grsecas"; "Ad quod
damnmn"; "In forma pauperis;" "Peine forte
et dure " ; " Pie poudre," &c. &c. Now that
piracy is clearly established, we have a right to
inquire by whom it has been committed. In my
last article I supposed Shaw's Dictionary to have
unlawfully incorporated whole pages of Cover's
Handy Book; but from Messrs. Shaw & Co.'s
above-mentioned letter it would appear that these
gentlemen turn the tables ; they accuse Mr. Gover
of plagiarism, of piracy, "by which they have
been injured." It is now for me to investigate
if this assertion can be maintained. Both works
have been published in the year 1858 ; but Gover's
Handy-Book made its appearance some months —
say three months — before Shaw's Dictionary of
Quotations. There cannot be any doubt about

(P. 201.) Ignoramus.— "We are ignorant." — This is
the term used when the grand jurj', empannelled on the
inquisition of criminal causes, reject the evidence as too
weak to make good the presentment or indictment brought
against a person, so as to bring him on his trial by a petty
jury. This word, in that case, is endorsed On the back of
the indictment, and all further proceedings against the
individual are stopped. " Ignoramus " is also used to
signify " a blockhead, an uninformed person, an ignorant
fellow."

that. Any one may consult the British Catalogue
for the Year 1858, and any one may see therein
that Gover's Handy-Book belongs to the books

gublished during the period " March 13-21," while
haw's Dictionary forms part of those issued be-
tween June 30th and July loth. Here is a
mystery for me, and I sincerely hope for Messrs.
Shaw & Co. that they will be able to clear it up.
Meanwhile the facts go against them, for after all
I do not see how Mr. Gover could copy a work
which made its appearance three months after
his was issued, unless " the person who compiled "
the dictionary for Messrs. Shaw & Co., and who
" was well known " to them, wanted to kill two
birds with one stone, and sold two identical
manuscripts to two different publishers — a con-
clusion 1 am almost afraid to arrive at; but
which will be inevitable if Messrs. Shaw & Co.
maintain their assertion " that the work was all
in the printer's hands by the end of 1857."

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam1.

SOLITARY MONK WHO SHOOK THE
WOULD" (4th S. i. 363.)— Your correspondent
will find this passage in Luther, a Poem, by Robert
[Satan] Montgomery. I very well remember the
reverend author telling me that he would be quite
willing to rest his hopes of literary immortality
upon that line alone. A. H.

I beg to inform MR. FRISWELL that he will
find this line in Robert Montgomery's Luther
(ed. 1843, p. 22). I may state, however, that it
is also the motto which Mr. Montgomery has
taken for the title-page of the book : although it
is unusual for people to quote from their own
books, still as the line • is placed within inverted
commas, and no author's name is attached, we
may reasonably suppose that the author quoted it
from himself. This line strikes me as very good.
Poor Montgomery was so completely (perhaps
justly) snuffed out by Lord Macaulay's scathing
article in the Edinburgh Revieio, that one is glad
to find that he wrote at any rate one good line.
The passage is as follows : —

" The solitary monk who shook the world
From pagan slumber, when the gospel trump
Thundered its challenge from his dauntless lip
In peals of truth, round hierarchal Rome,
Till mitred Pomp and cowled Imposture quailed."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

RUDEE : BERE, ETC. (4th S. i. 14, 84, 135.) —
The only place where the word exists, as far as
my remembrance goes, is at Chester, where it is
applied to a large level meadow near the river.
Now it was in such places as this the "whitsters "
used to bleach their linen, and the clothiers to
" tenter " their cloth, that is, strain it on tenter
hooks to take out the wrinkles, &c., to bring it to
an even surface after dyeing. May not the passage
then signify " no man puts a piece of cloth, fresh
and new from the maker's field, on to an old
piece " ? I think there can be but little doubt
that your correspondents are right in supposing
bere to mean to rush, or " bear down " on any
thing, as the charge of troops, and the bearing-
down of a squadron of ships. May not this also
afford a clue to a word which has hitherto puzzled
most people ? I mean the derivation of the word
bore of a river, the violent rushing up of the tide,
as in the Ganges, Seine, Severn, and many others.

Poets' Corner. A. A.

"ROLLING STONE" (4th S.i. 313.)— The phrase,
" A rolling stone gathers no moss," is common
among the farming men of Surrey and Sussex,
and is generally met by the appropriate answer,
" And a sitting hen never grows fat." A. A.

Poets' Corner.

I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

397

SCHOONER (4th S. i. 313.) — One of the most
favourite ways of ignorantly accounting for a word
that is not understood is to make up a story about
it. A collection of etymological stories, all of
them carrying their own confutation with them
from their very absurdity, would fill volumes.
I have seen Professor Whitney's book well spoken
of, and one wonders that he should have put forth
such trash as his derivation of schooner. Schooner
is simply the Dutch word for the two-masted
ship of that name, and is formed from the adjec-
tive schoon, beautiful. That the word was ori-
ginally Dutch, and not American, is obvious from
the spelling and pronunciation. The presence of
the letter h, and the hard sound of sch, prove this.
According to the made-up story, scooner (so spelt)
would mean that which scoons, but we have not
been favoured with the meaning of this verb.

I can cap this story easily. The derivation of
bother is from both ears. A gentleman (I am told)
used frequently to say, "don't both-ear me,"
meaning, do not talk to me two at once. If this
derivation is not obvious, consult Garnett's Es-
says ; or see the Student's Manual of the English
Language, ed. Smith, p. 30.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

BLOODY BRIDGE (4th S. i. 194.)— There is a
bridge over the LifFey, Dublin, which, in the
vulgar tongue, is so called j but its proper name
is Barrack Bridge. Your correspondent asks,
" whence the name ? " and supplies it. The fol-
lowing extract from Whitelaw & Walsh's History
of the City of Dublin gives satisfactory etfplana-
tion about it : —

41 It was constructed of wood in 1671, and in conse-
quence of an affray on it, in which four persons lost their
lives, was called Bloody-bridge. Being afterwards built
of stone, and not situated far from the barracks, it has
been since named Barrack Bridge."

GEORGE LLOYD.

Darlington.

BYRONIANA (4th S. i. 267.) — I possess the fol-
lowing, which are not in either Lowndes or MB.
R. THOMAS'S li$t : —

" Monody on the Death of Lord Byron, by Thomas
Maude, A.B." London : Hatchard & Son, 1824.

" To the Departed. Stanzas to the Memory of Lord
Byron." London : Hatchard <fe Son, 1825.

"An Apology for 'Don Juan,' Cantos i. n." Printed
by T. Green, 76, Fleet Street, 1824. f No publisher. Canto
i. CLXII. 8-line stanzas; canto n. LXXIX. stanzas, notes
14 pages.]

"Notes on Captain Med win's Conversations of Lord
Byron." [No date or place, but sent forth by Mr. Murray,
showing from Byron's letters a direct contradiction to
some of his statements.]

The following is also unaccountably omitted in
Lowndes, both under "Bowles" and "Byron,"
although Byron's letter is duly entered : —

"Two Letters to the Right Honourable Lord Byron in
Answer to his Lordship's Letter to* "** «****«>
on the Rev. Wm. L. Bowles's Strictures on the Life and

Writings of Pope. More particularly on the Question,
whether Poetry be more immediately indebted to what is
Sublime or Beautiful in the Works of Nature or the
Works of Art ? By the Reverend Wm. L. Bowles.
' He that plays at BOWLS muat expect RUBBERS.'

Old Proverb.
London : John Murray, Albemarle Street, 1821."

JAMES BLADON.
Albion House, Pont-y-Pool.

In the Moniieur de la Librairie, Courrier de
V Amateur de Litres, quatrieme ann4e, Paris : Bar-
rois, 1846, MR. R. THOMAS will find on p. 122
of No. 8 a list of works concerning Byron. I am
willing to furnish him with a list of works con-
cerning the poet, printed in this country, if he
should express a desire for it. H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

POEM (4th S. i. 269.) — The poem referred to is
doubtless "The Child Asleep,'* from the French,
to be found in Longfellow's works, commencing —
" Sweet babe ! true portrait of thy father's face."

Longfellow heads his lines simply " From the
French." Who the author may be I cannot un-
dertake to say. L. T. W.

ROMA: AMOR (4th S. i. 813.)— The following is
the complete retrograde Leonine distich, of which
D. J. K. cites the pentameter : —

" Signa te signa temere me tangis et angis
Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor."

The lines are given by Tabourot, with several
others of a similar character, in his Bizamires et
Tovches Dv Seiynevr des Accords, &c. (Roven,
M.DC.XVI. p. 84) ; and he states, as to their origin —

" L'on dit que le Diable, portftt sainct Antible il Rome,
sur ses espaules, composa celuy cy."

They are also given by Peignot in his Amuse-

mens Philologiques, 8vo, 1824, who adds in a note —

" Ces vers sont plutot des jeux de mots que des vers

leonins ; on peut mettre ceux-ci h cote' ; ils sont relatifs

aux courtisanes qu'il faut fuir :

" ' Quid facies, facies Veneris cum veneris ante ?

Ne sedeas, sed eas, ne pereas per eas." Page 88.
WILLIAM BATES.

SIR PHILIP SIDNEY'S "ARCADIA" (4th S. i.
342.) — The phrase to which attention has been
directed, "Making a perpetual mansion of this

rr baiting-place of man's life," may have, as
P. Q. conjectures, a classical origin. It has
many modern imitators. Moore introduces it in
his Irish Melodies, in the song beginning —
" And doth not a meeting like this make amends," &c.,
when he says —
" Ah ! well may we hope, when this short life is gone,

To meet in some world of more permanent bliss ;
For, a smile or a grasp of the band hastening on
Is all we enjoy of each other in this ! "

Moore says he was indebted for the thought, not
to the Arcadia, but to a passage in Washington
Irving's Bracebridge Hatt, vol. i. p. 213.

J. EMERSON TENNENT,

398

NOTES AND QUERIES.

f» 3. I. APRIL 25, '68.

SIR ANTHONY ASHLEY'S TOMB (4th S. i. 329.)
I hope not to be thought severe if I say that
W. W. S. seems very self-opinionated. He went
to see Sir Anthony Ashley's monument at Wim-
borne, and declared his opinion that the ball at
his feet was not a cabbage, but a cannon-ball.
Thereupon he was referred to a letter from the
rector of the parish in which the monument is
placed, who declared emphatically, in the pages
of that clever little periodical the Poole Pilot,
that the ball in question " is intended to represent
a cabbage and to commemorate the fact that Sir
A. Ashley first introduced that vegetable into
England." Upon this, W. W. S. tells you that
" the letter in the Poole Pilot from the rector of
Wimborne St. Giles contains an assertion and
nothing more." "I require proof," he says.
" Whether Sir A. Ashley was or was not the first
introducer of cabbages to England is not with me
the question. I admit that he may have been,
but I do demur to the proposition that the fact
is confirmed by monumental evidence." But,
surely, Sir, the evidence of the rector of the
parish, conveyed by the Poole Pilot, is infinitely
better evidence than that of W. W. S. Your
correspondent appears only once to have seen this
monument : it must have been constantly before
the eyes of the rector of the parish, for very many
years. W. W. S. thought it looked like a cannon-
ball; but the rector, who describes the stone
carefully, states " it is intended to represent a
cabbage." Are we to set aside the tradition, the
evidence of the best local historians, and the
rector's account of the monument in the Poole
Pilot, merely because W. W. S. does not recognise
this stone to represent what most people believe
it was intended to represent ? I submit, Sir, that
W. W. S. asks you to attach too little importance
to the opinions of others, and infinitely too much
to his own. A DORSET MAN.

QUOTATION : " LES ANGLAIS S'AMUSAIENT TRIS-
TEMENT" (3rd S. x. 147; xi. 44, 87, 143.) — For
JAYDEE'S benefit I had his query respecting the
authorship of the above-mentioned phrase also
inserted in the Dutch " N. & Q." After some
time I got a reply, signed A. A., F. P— , K. D.,
H. L. These gentlemen told me that the quota-
tion was not an ancient, but so much the more a
recent one, to be found in the seventh part of
Alphonse Karr's well-known compilation Les
Guepes. I tried to get that work in parts, but did
not succeed in my endeavours. I searched in vain
the five-volume edition issued by Michel Le"vy
f,0™6,, ye^ ago. Then I wrote again to our
"N.& Q.," thanking A. A, F. P_, K. D., H. L.,
tor their communications, and requesting them to
give me more detailed information as to the place
where the quotation could be found. No answer
whatever has reached me since. I suggest a
further exploration of Les Gttepes and Lea nouveUei

Gttepcs, although I have looked through both
these works once more with no result whatever.
JAYDEE will see that I have done what I could to
assist him. I am very sorry that I cannot give
him more conclusive evidence. I only hope that
my Dutch fellow-labourers were correct in their
statement, and that I may have overlooked the
quotation while searching for it in Karr's volumes.

II. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

HOMERIC SOCIETY (4th S. i. 18, 79.) — I think
this is an excellent suggestion; the difficulty, how-
ever, seems to be where the head-quarters shall be
fixed. It is likely there will be subscribers and
contributors from all parts of the globe. Perhaps
the first step would be to establish a journal. As
this, however, would require time, expense, and
organisation, I -would venture to suggest, that if
you would kindly consent to allow as much of
your valuable space as you conveniently can at
certain intervals, it would form a beginning of a
very valuable undertaking. ' A. A.

Poets' Corner.

SONG, " OLD ROSE " (2nd S. ix. 264 ; 3rd S. xii.
208 ; 4th S. i. 235.)— I fear MR. BEISLY must put
up with the " bellows," in connection with " Old
Rose " and Izaak Walton. The probabilities are
greatly on that side, and all the Waltonian com-
mentators who have touched on the subject (in-
cluding Sir Harris Nicolas and Dr. Bethune) have
ratified the conjunction by adopting the ballad
given in " N. & Q." (2nd S. ix. 264), and the first
verse of which runs thus : —

" Now we're met like jovial fellows,

Let us do as wise men tell us,
Sing Old Rose and burn the bellows ;
Let us do as wise men tell us,
Sing, &c."

The herb "Benione" is the Assa (fcetida.) In
place of Gesner's Latin (Historia Animalium,
vol. i. p. 775), I shall give the corresponding pas-
sage from old Topsel, his translator, with whom
Walton was more intimately acquainted. He
says : —

" There is a kind of Assa, called Benioyn ; a strong
herb, which being hung in a linnen cloth near fish-ponds,
driveth away all Otters and Severs."

He adds : —

" The skin of the Otter is far more pretious than the
skin of the Bever, and for this cause the Swetian mer-
chants do transport many into Mutcovia and Tartaria
for clokes and other garments. Thereof also in Germany
they make caps, or else line other caps with them, and
also make stocking-soles, affirming that they be good and
wholesome against the palsye, the megrim, and other
pains of the head."

Nothing about gloves ; but as Walton was a
veracious man in all matters that were of his
knowledge and competence, MR. BEISLY may very
well accept his testimony. T. WESTWOOD.

4th S. I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

399

AMERICAN PRIVATE LIBRARIES (4th S. i. 265.)
New York as -well as Boston has a large number
of " private libraries," as described in a verv fine
example of American printing, The Private Libra-
ries of New York, published in 1860, by Dr. James
Wynne. Among the fifty-one libraries, of which
details are given, there is the great dramatic col-
lection of W. E. Burton (since dispersed) ; a
similar collection, that of Mr. T. P. Barton, and
that of Mr. Richard Grant White, editor of Shake-
speare, and author of Shakespeare's Schoktr ; and
the extensive libraries of Judge Kent, Rev. Dr.
Chapin, and W. C. Noye's, &c., &c. ESTE.

THE REV. WILLIAM TILSON MARSH, BART.
(4th S. i. 246, 352.)— This gentleman is the grand-
son of Colonel Sir Charles Marsh, K.C.B., not a
baronet

Sir Charles Marsh married Catherine, daughter
of John Case, Esq., of Watlington Park, Oxford-
shire, and was the father of the late Dr. Marsh,
of Evangelical celebrity.

Dr. Marsh married, in 1806, Maria, the daughter
of Mr. Tilson, and had an only son, the Rev. Wil-
liam Tilson Marsh, brother of the authoress of
English Hearts and Sands.

Sir Henry Marsh, of Kerrahill, Kilkenny, suc-
ceeded his father, Sir Henry Marsh, M.D., Phy-
sician to the Queen, and his patent only dates
from 1839.

Whether the families are connected or not, does
not appear ; but if any of your correspondents can
ascertain the claim of the Rev. W. T. Marsh to
the succession of this or any other English or
Irish baronetcy, they will solve a remarkable
heraldic problem. H.

SFTHERING (4th S. i. 314.) — This word is very
curious. It appears to have a close relation to
the Scotch word swither, to be in doubt. Hence,
in a secondary sense, it might be used to describe
action similar to that of a person in doubt, which
brings us back to the solvitur ambidando. I must
confess, however, that I know of no such use of
the word in Scotland.

Jamieson gives various etymologies of the word
svrither, but none of them appear to be quite
satisfactory. Perhaps that quoted from Sibbald is
the best. GEORGE VERB IRVING.

MR. CUTHBERT BEDE notes that suthcring is
used in Huntingdonshire in the sense of dandering
or sauntering about. It reminds me that when I
was a boy in Northamptonshire, the common word
among the rustics for the same notion was " sood-
ling ; " but I never heard the other, so far as I can
recollect. B. H. C.

SILVER CRADLE (4th S. i. 298.)— If the city of
York and the great borough of Liverpool will
allow me to name a very humble companion and
follower in the custom described by your corre-

spondent PATER FAMILIAS, I am wishful to place
upon record in your pages the fact that upon two
occasions the burgesses of Warrington have pre-
sented the mayoress with a silver cradle for her
new-born babe. The first took place during the
mayoralty of Joseph Chrimer, Esq. (1867), and the
second in that of John Burgess, Esq. (1861). In
both instances these tokens of congratulation and
good- will, though inferior in size, and slightly in
value, will bear comparison with their Liverpool
predecessor in the matter of elegance and useful-
ness conjoined. Moreover, during the past year,
the aforesaid burgesses were desirous of present-
ing a " golden cradle " (the first of its Kind) to
the lady of our worthy borough Member on a
similar happy occasion ; but the project was ar-
rested, at an early stage, by the uncommon scru-
pulosity of the happy father. . M. D.

COIN OF THE VALUE OP 4s. Qd. (4th S. i. 341.) —
This is the eighth of a Portuguese "Joannes,"
the divisions of which were of the values of 2s. 3d.,
4s. Qd., 9*., 18*., and 36*. There was also the
" double Joannes," value 3/. 12*. These gold coins
once circulated largely in England. I have weights
for each in my collection. SEN EX.

WALL PAINTINGS IN INGATESTONE CHTJRCH
(3rd S. x. 432, 480.)— At the second of the above
references, I expressed a hope that I might one
day be favoured with a sight of some drawings or
photographs of the above wall paintings. I have
now been kindly presented with a chromo-litho-
graph of them, which is exceedingly interesting.
A wheel of seven spokes comprises within the
seven intermediate spaces illustrations of the seven
deadly, or more correctly named capital, sins. These
are pride, covetousness, lust, anger, gluttony, envy,
and sloth. They are not represented in this their
usual order, except that pnde is properly placed
at the top, represented by a fine lady, elegantly
dressed and seated, to whom a female attendant
is holding up a looking-glass. Following the
subjects all round after pride, from the right-
hand, they are arranged thus : — Anger, lust, sloth,
covetousness, gluttony, and envy. The last re-
quires some elucidation, and fortunately it remains
by far the most perfect of the whole series.

In a communication at the first reference above,
MR. JOHN PIGGOT, J UN., described this as repre-
senting perjury. But this sin is never founa in,
any enumeration of the seven deadly or capital sins.
And it is not difficult to see that the painting
illustrates the vice of envy. The picture has two-
men seated and robed as judges, or magistrates,
within a space railed off by a kind of bar. Before
them are standing four men — the two middle
ones are pleading, and the two at the ends appear
to have been brought as witnesses. The accuser,
with his hand lifted up, is laying some heavy
accusation against the man next to him, who, with

400

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

both hands extended, is protesting his innocence.
A demon appears grinning over the head of the
accuser : so that we may very legitimately infer
that the charge is made out of envy, even as our
Blessed Lord was delivered up to the Jews. I
may add that the costumes and general style of
drawing, in these paintings, remarkably correspond
with those discovered some years ago at Catfield
and Crostwight, in Norfolk. F. C. H.

EIRE (4th S. i. 14.)— Has ME. ADDIS noticed
the folio wing instance ofthisword, or a very similar
one, in vol. ii. of the Percy Folio Reprint, " Eger
and Grime," ver. 919-924 : —

" Early in that may morning,
merrely when the burds can sing,
the throstelcocke, the Nightingale,
the laueracke and the wild woodhall,
the rookes risen in euery riuer,
the birds made a blissful bere."

COLIN CLOUTES.
Clapham.

THE OATH OF THE PEACOCK OB PHEASANT
(3';1 S. xii. 108, 173, 275, 336; 4th S. i. 251.)—
It is perhaps not very surprising if, as MR. JAMES
EDWARD DAVIS says, my memory is somewhat at
fault in describing Mr. M'Clise's picture, which I
have not seen since it was exhibited at Somerset
House in 1835 ; but methinks he is somewhat so
likewise when he adds : " The artist has kept the
feast quite in the background." Now, if my me-
mory serves me right — and I think it does, al-
though 1 saw the picture but once — what is quite
in the background is a cavalcade of knights, whereas
the banquet-table, with the peacock or pheasant
in the middle, is on what the French would call
le second plan du tableau.

In reference to the use of feathers as a mark of
distinction, Mr. de Barante, in his Dues de Bour-
goc/ne, gives a curious description of their mag-
nificence. Speaking of sumptuous feasts given at
Brussels in 1421, he says of Duke Phifipp the
Good: —

" Pour lui, il e'tait vetu de la fa$on la plus galante ; sa
cotte d'armes et son manteau &aient erne's de quarante
aunes de ruban d'argent en noeuds et en rosettes, mais rien
n'^tait si beau que le panache de son casque. L'aigrette
etait de vingt-quatre plumes de herons; le cimier de
vingt-quatre plumes d'autruches ; par derriere flottaient
dix-sept plumes de paon."

That was indeed " wearing a feather in his cap "
with a vengeance. p. A. L.

TAVERN SIGNS (4th S. i. 266.) — Your corre-
spondent F. FITZ-HENRY has revived my perfect
recollection of a tavern sign that frequently at-
tracted my attention in the early part of this
century, as I was occasionally travelling from
Abmgdon towards the Berkshire Downs? The
word galore, expressed in italics, was particularly
impressed on my mind, and I mentioned it to a
college friend, a Dorsetshire man, who told me

that in the West of England it was employed to
signify "abundance." My observation of this
inscription goes back at least to about sixty years.
On the subject of inscriptions addressed to
passing travellers, though not an invitation to a
public-house, I have often thought of asking for
a place among your preserves for the following,
which about the year 1815 caught my eye at a
corner of the road a little on the left hand leading
from Canterbury to Dover : —

"This is the very best world that we live in,
To spend or to lend or to give in ;
But to borrow or beg, or to keep a man's own,
'Tis the very worst world that ever was known." *

This was placed conspicuously upon a board
affixed to a post on the grass-plat in front of a
respectable house. I believe the expressions to
be correct, but must beg to be excused if one or
two words admit of a various reading (such as
" get " for " keep.") I am not sure that it might
not have been lengthened out a little further, but
at the end was — " N.B. 1 keep a Cow."

The inhabitant of this house must have been an
oddity. Can any of your correspondents describe
him ? U. U.

THE FAMILY OF BONAPARTE (4th S. i. 136, 304.)
— The graphic description of the Sack of Rome,
by Jacques Bonaparte, an eye-witness, translated
into French by N. L. B. (Prince Napoleon Louis
Bonaparte), and by him dedicated to Zenaide,
Princess de Musignano, his sister-in-law, and the
mother of the new Cardinal Bonaparte. Of this
translation I have before me the original Italian
edition, " Florence, Imprimerie Granducale, 1830,"
with several engravings, executed at Ajaccio, after
designs by Marini and C. Miiller, and a portrait of
Clement VII., after the drawing by Samuel Jesi,
the celebrated engraver of, Raphael's Leo X. in
the Pitti Palace. To these have been added por-
traits of the most important dramatis persona,
Charles de Bourbon, Constable of France ; John of
Medicis, des Bandes Noires ; Lodovico Gonzague,
called le Rodomont ; and George de Freundsberg,
erroneously called in the work Frauenberg. It was
this famous knight who at the Diet of Worms, in
1521, just as Martin Luther was about to defend
his faith in presence of Charles V., touching the
Monk of Wittemberg familiarly on the shoulder,
addressed him thus : —

" Monchlein, Monchlein ! Du gehst jetzt einen Gang,
einen solchen Stand zu than, dergleichen ich und mancher
Oberster auch in unserer allerernstesten Schlachtordnung
nicht gethan haben. Bist du auf Rechter Meinung und
deiner Sache gewiss, so fahre in Gottes Namen fort und
sey nur getrost ! Gott wird dich nicht verlassen."

And God did not forsake him.

[* These lines, with various readings, have appeared
in "N. & Q." 1" S. ii. 71, 102, 156 ; 3rd S. v. 114; also
in Washington Irving's Tale» of a Traveller, edit. 1850,
p. 69, and entitled " Lines from an Inn Window." — ED.]

4th S. I. APRIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

401

This rather scarce little volume lately fetched
a high price at a public auction in Paris, say a
hurfdred francs. P. A. L. J

HABILTTIE (4th S. i. 88.) — The use of this word
in the sense of pecuniary means may he more fre-
quent, or better known, than I thought when I
communicated my note upon it. I have since met
with a curious instance of its employment in the
same signification, in the wording of the printed
prospectus forwarded to those who desire to be-
come candidates for one of the studentship.! in
common law founded in the early part of last
century by Christopher Tancred, Esq., in accord-
ance with the following statement: —

" Christopher Tancred, of Whixley Hall, in the county
of York, Esquire, founded A.D. 1721, Studentships for the
education of Twelve young Persons ' in such professions
as might not only advance their Fortunes, but render
them useful Members of the Community ; ' and he di-
rected that the students should be natives of Great Britain
(t. e. actually bora in Great Britain), of the Religion of
the Church of England, and * of such low abilities as not
to be capable of obtaining the Education* which he had
in view, without the assistance of his or a like charity."

These studentships are equally divided between
law, medicine, and divinity ; the successful can-
didates, who have to set forth their " station in
life and any circumstances which may be con-
sidered to render them peculiarly objects of the
charity," receiving a stipend of about 1001. per
annum, to supplement that lowness of " ability "
which would prevent them obtaining a suitable
education without charitable assistance.

The word occurs in Blackstone with the same
signification. I imagine, indeed, that except the
occasional employment of it by the vulgar, it is as
a legal term alone that it is ever now used to
convey the meaning I have pointed out.

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

A PHILOSOPHIC BRTTTE (3rd S. xii. 130 ; 4th S.
i. 62.)— Plato (Rep. ii. 16 [376]), speaking of the
habits of the dog, says, — Ko^oV 76 ^cuWrai rb
irefotos auroG TTJS (ptifftus KO.\ us iAijflcSy (f>t\6ffo<pov. The
whole passage, as translated in Bolm's edition, is,

" He is angry at eyerv unknown person that he sees,
though he has never suffered ill from him before; but one
that is known he fawns upon, even though he may never
have received any good from him. Did you never wonder
at this ? ' 'I never,' said he, ' thought "of it before ; but
he does so, it is clear.' ' Moreover, this affection of his
naturettppears elegant at least, and truly philosophic.1 ' In
what respect ? ' ' Because,' said I, ' it distinguishes a
friendly and unfriendly aspect by nothing else but this, —
that it knows the one, but not the other ; and how can
we refuse to consider that as the love of learning which
defines the friendly and the foreign by intelligence and
ignorance ? ' 'By no means,' said he ; 'it cannot be
otherwise.' ' Nevertheless,' said I, ' to be a lover of learn-
ing and a philosopher are the same.' "

T. J. BUCKTON.
Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.W.

COLLIDE (4th S. i. 293.)— This is an old English
word, and not an Americanism. It is to be found
in Johnson, and other English dictionaries.

SEBASTIAN.

PFNCHESTOWN (4th S. i. 296.) — In reply to
C. M. E.'s query, I beg to send the following ex-
tract from the Records of the Court of Exchequer
in Ireland, which was furnished some years since
to a local periodical by the late James Ferguson,
the well-known Irish antiquary : —

" 3 Edward II. On the 8th of November, Master Walter
de 1st lop, a Baron of the Exchequer, delivered into court a
main prize for David Fitzgerald, the late Sheriff, which
the Justiciary of Ireland had delivered to the said Barons.
His maynpernors were John Fit zthomas, Arnold Le Poer,
Peter Langleis, and John de Pnnchardoun."

The Irish correspondent of The Times of the
30th says : " Punchestown, so called because there
is no town, not even a village, in the place." I
hope he may become a subscriber to your truly
valuable journal, and avoid such blundering hits
in future as he has made on the present occasion.

HIBERNIA.

Tralee.

DR. WALCOT (4th S. i. 40, 186.)— May I ask one
more question ? If it be a decided point that the
M . 1 1. was in orders, who ordained him deacon and
priest respectively ? MR. S. JACKSON now says :
" I never nad any doubts." But I showed before
that, if he were ordained (as was said) by Bishop
Porteus, it could have no relation to his officiating
in Jamaica : for Dr. Porteus was not a bishop till
years after Peter Pindar's return to England.

DISTANCE TRAVERSED BY SOUND (4th S. i. 121.)
The remarks on the sound of the guns at Water-
loo having been heard at Hythe remind me of a
circumstance which was told me more than forty

5 ears ago. My grandfather mentioned that, on
une 1, 1794, he was one who heard the distant
and long continued reports of cannon. This was
in Cornwall, near the southern coast : the sound
must have reached the shore between Pendennis
Castle and Pennance Point, and then have passed
up the valley which leads from Swan Pool. So
clear was the report that nautical men said that
there must be a naval engagement somewhere,
though without imagining that it could be so
distant.

In this case it will be observed that there was
water to convey the sound all the way, and then
a valley to confine it to the ear. LJELIUS.

BAYETJX TAPESTRY (4th S. i. 266.)— Is not the
person occupied in putting up a vane, instead of
taking one down, to indicate that the abbey was
barely finished when the corpse of the pious
monarch was carried there ? The abbey was the
first cruciform church in England, and the Con-
fessor spent upon it one-tenth of the property of

402

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

the kingdom. On St. John's Day he grew so
rapidly worse, that he gave orders for the dedica-
tion to be fixed for the Feast of the Holy Inno-
cents—Childermas. The very selection of this
day shows the haste with which the dedication
was pushed forward j for a strong prej udice pre-
vailed in the Middle Ages against beginning any-
thing on that day (Hone's Everyday Book, i. 1648).
A few days after (Jan. 5) the Confessor died, and
on the very next day (Friday, the Festival of the
Epiphany) took place at once his own funeral
and the coronation of his successor.

JOHN PIG GOT, JT/N.

HERALDIC (4th S. i. 171.) — In answer to A. H.,
I would suggest that a man has precisely the
like " clear right " to his wife's arms as to her
other realty: that is to say, he holds whatever
she may be entitled to during her life ; and if a
child has been born alive of the marriage, by the
courtesy of England he continues to do so during
his own life. As to " impaling," that is, in a legal
sense, a modern usage, and is a convenient one,
but it is not legally obligatory on the husband.
Of the mere rules and usages of the Heralds'
College I do not say anything. L. P.

Middle Temple.

RAPIDLY-EXECUTED PICTURES (3rd S. xii. 320,
442.) — In an article on the Spanish painter Goya,
in the Saturday Review, March 21, p. 388, is the
following : —

" Goya's rapidity was one of his most striking charac"
teristics as an executant. Two of his portraits— one of
the Infante Don Luis, the other of Donna Maria Teresa
his wife — may be especially mentioned as instances of the
extraordinary facility of the artist. These portraits bear
the following inscriptions: — 'Executed by Goya the
eleventh of September, 1783, between nine" o'clock and
noon ' ; ' Executed between eleven o'clock and noon,
August 27.' It appears that these portraits, which we
have not seen, have ' all the qualities of the master.' "

CTJTHBERT BEDE.

LINES BY DR. HENRY KING (4th S. i. 11.)— In
a cheap periodical, published about forty years
ago, I find this stanza attributed to "Francis
Beaumont, 1600." JOSEPH Rix.

St. Neots.

"YELLOW JACK" (4th S. i. 297.) — H. N. will
find the words of "Yellow Jack" in Captain
Marryat's novel of Rattlin tlie Reefer.

W. R. DRENNAN.

^ TAMALA, A SANSKRIT WORD FOR TOBACCO (3rd
S. xii. 471.) — I feel much obliged to ILIADES for
his remarks regarding the age of the Valmiki
Rdmdyana, as well as for his kindness in confirm-
ing my discovery of tamdla being a Sanskrit word,
meaning tobacco, of accepted usage among the
Pandits of India.

> According to my version of the stanzas in which
it occurred, one of the Pandana princes having

asked Chatur Mukhi Brahma, or the four-faced
Brahma, what would be the besetting sin of the
Kal Yuga, the oracle is described, in reply, as
opening wide his four mouths, and shouting from
each " Tamala ! Tamala ! Tamala ! " meaning to-
bacco ; like Pope Urban VIII. fulminating his bull
against smoking in churches to the four quarters
of the globe in A.D. 1024.

This is somewhat different from the version
referred to by ILIADES, but they both, I believe,
are of Pamanik origin ; and perhaps he will
kindly lend his important knowledge in develop-
ing the period of history to which they alike
would appear to refer.

Queries. — 1. "What account is given of the in-
troduction of tobacco into India at Lanka, near
the mouths of the Godaveri, where the famous
Lanka Cheruts are made ?

2. What is the name of the Hindu physician
referred to by Dr. Mayer, who states that tobacco
was introduced into India by the Franks in A.D.
1609 ? ( Vide Fairholt's History of Tobacco.)

R. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

ST. PETER'S CHAIR (4th S. i. 55, 106, 330.)—
It is alleged by L^LITTS, that —

" Cardinal Wiseman says of thi so-called chair of An-
tioch at Venice, ' there is no festival in its honour ' ; but
in the Roman Breviary, Feb. 22, there is ' Cathedra S. Petri
Antiochia?, dup.,' just as, Jan. 18, we find 'Cathedra S.
Petri Romae, dup.,' and the services for the days are in
the former part alike. If we suppose that the chair in
St. Peter's is not honoured by the service of Jan. 18, a
great part of the Cardinal's argument goes for nothing."

L^LIUS has misunderstood the Cardinal. He
had just quoted, and evidently adopted, the con-
clusion of Cornaro : —

" This chair, therefore, was constructed in the eighth
centur3% nor assuredly was it ever used by the Prince of
the Apostles, nor by any of his successors in the see of An-
tioch, before the year 742."

Of course the Cardinal knew all about the Feast
of St. Peter's Chair at Antioch, and that it was
kept as early as the fourth century, being included
in the calendar of Pope Liberius about 354.
When, therefore, he said that there was no festival
in its honour, he clearly meant in honour of the sup-
posititious chair at Venice. For a feast celebrated
at least as early as the fourth century could have
no reference to a chair which had no existence
before the eighth; and could not have been oc-
cupied by St. Peter. F. C. H.

"DIES IRJE" (3rd S. xii. 482; 4th S. i. 332.) —
There can be no doubt that the " Hymn for the
Dead," at the end of the Lay of the Last Minstrel,
was written by Sir Walter Scott ; but it cannot
be called a translation of the "Dies Irse." It
consists of only three strophes, of four lines each,
and is only a spirited imitation of the opening
stanzas of that solemn and thrilling composition.

4th S. I. APKIL 25, '68.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

403

The usual translation in Prayer-Books is under-
stood to have been made by Lord Roscommon,
but Wharton attributes it to Crashaw. The
translation in the English Missal published by
Dolman was made by the undersigned. A trans-
lation of the " Dies Irse " into Greek was made
by the late learned Counsellor French.

F. c. a

ROYAL FUBNITTTBE (4th S. i. 315.)— At the
time of my father's death in 1866 there was in
the drawing-room at Stebbing Vicarage, Essex, a
small chiffonnier composed of ebony, marble, and
brass, which had been given to my stepmother by
her aunt, the Hon. Mrs. Burrell, wife of the late Hon.
L. Burrell, brother of the late Lord "Willoughby
de Eresby, Lord Great Chamberlain. I was in-
formed that the chiffonnier had belonged to one of
our sovereigns (I forget which), and that through
being in the room at the time of his Majesty's death
it became the property of the then hereditary
Lord Great Chamberlain.

R. D. DAWSON-DUFFIELD, LL.D.

" To MY NOSE " (4th S. i. 316.) — The verses in
question, recently sent to Once a Week as original,
seem to excite the cupidity of literary petty lar-
cenists. They appeared originally, under the title
of " Lines by the Author of Absurdities," in the
Comic Offering for 1834, edited by Miss Louisa
Sheridan. They were written by Alfred Crow-
quill (Mr. Forrester), and were unceremoniously
appropriated by the stupid author of the paper on
" Snuffs and Snuff-Takers " in the New Monthly
Magazine for September, 1839, p. 117, who coolly
says that he " remembers, on one occasion, address-
ing to his discriminating nose " this very produc-
tion of another and abler pen. For this theft he
is duly castigated by the genial author of A Pinch
of Snuff- — am I right in saying the late Mr. Fair-
holt ? — 12mo, 1840, p. 42, where the various
blunders in the article are pointed out.

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

" THE WHITE HOHSE OF WHARFDALE " (4th S.
i. 316.) — This poem, founded on the local super-
stition that when a person is drowning in the Strid
a white horse is seen to rise to the surface, was
printed in Alaric Watts's Poetical Album upwards
of thirty years ago. This elegant volume has
been referred to before in " N. & Q." I think it
is now scarce.

In the same volume an ode to France com-
mencing —

" Oh ! shame to thee, land of the Gaul t "

is ascribed to Byron. Is the authorship known ?
It is referred to by Byron himself as one of the
several productions falsely attributed to him. (See
his Works, vol. i. 8vo, p. 799. S. F.

Birmingham.

JH&fctHjnmra*.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Notes on the Old Crosses of Gloucestershire. By Charles
Pooley, F.S.A. With numerous Illustrations on Stone
and Wood. (Longmans.)

Gloucestershire would seem from Mr. Pooley's Notes
to be extremely rich in those old crosses, which may be
regarded as memorials in many cases of the religious
spirit, and in many, if not all, of the architectural taste
of our forefathers. These crosses were of varied character :
municipal, like those of Gloucester and Cirencester, and
Bristol High Cross, of which latter Mr. Pooley gives some
interesting notices and curious representations — village
crosses, of which that at Saintbury is supposed to have
been the resting-place for funeral processions before they
started up the hill to the church — churchyard crosses, of
which that at Charlton Kings is a very fine specimen.
The Holv Rood, at Amney, is one of the few of these
memorials remarkable for its architectural details ; and
the same may be said of the Preaching Cross at Iron
Acton, and the crosses of Bisley, Aylburton, Lydney, and
Clearwell. In Westbury-on-Severn there are the re-
mains of no less than three old crosses, and it is believed
there were formerly many others, and that they were
used to mark the tythings, of which there are no less
than thirteen in that extensive parish. It will be seen,
from our brief notice of Mr. Pooley's book, that it is one
which deserves the attention of antiquaries as well as of
all Gloucestershire men.

The Silver Store selected from Mediaeval Christian and
Jewish Mines. By S. Baring-Gould, M.A. (Long-
mans.)

The accomplished author of The Myths of the Middle
Ages, and of that interesting little book, Post-Mediaval
Preachers, has in the present volume drawn from the
class of ancient writers to which he has already directed
attention, such as Caesar Heisterbach, Meffret, Labata, &c.,
and from some of the Talmudical writers, a number of
quaint legends, myths, and anecdotes, which he has ver-
sified with grace and skill, and thereby added another to
the interesting contributions towards our knowledge of
mediaeval literature and mode of thought to those for
which we are already indebted to him. For some of his
poems, which are by no means complimentary to the
ladies, the author apologises by the explanation that the
original perpetrators of such scandals were confirmed old
bachelors.

Metrical Epitaphs, Ancient and Modern. Edited by the
Rev. John Booth, M.A. (Bickers & Son.)

Encouraged by the success of his published collection
of Epigrams, Ancient and Modern, Mr. Booth has under-
taken the compilation of a new Selection of Metrical
Epitaphs. The book, which is nicely got up, contains
many compositions of great beauty, but we regret to
add it contains also many that are flippant and irreverent.
Gay, with questionable taste, declared " life is a jest " ;
but too many writers of epitaphs go far bej'ond Gaj% and
look upon death as no less a jest, and therefore a fitting
subject for the exercise of their wit — sometimes, too, we
are sorry to say, of their profanity. We think Mr. Booth
would do well, in the future editions of this pretty little
book, to exclude from it all epitaphs marred by levity
or irreverence.

404

NOTES ANB QUERIES.

[4«» S. I. APRIL 25, '68.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, Ac., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —
MADAME L. CAMPAN AND WEBER'S MEMOIRS or MARIE ANTOINETTE.

English Edition.
Wanted by Liber, care of Mr. Lindley, 19, Catherine Street, Strand.

D'UBFEV'S PILLS TO PURGE MELANCHOLY. 6 Vols.

OMVBH TWIST. Cruikshank's Plates. 3 Vols.

THE OMNIODS. Ditto ditto.

THE TAIILE-BOOK. Ditto ditto.

F u M.Kit's WORTHIES op ENGLAND. Folio.

NICHOLS'S LITERARY ANECDOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 17 Vols. 8vo.

COLLECTANEA TOPOGRAFHICA. 8 Vols. ^

VOLNBY'S RUINS op EMPIRES.
Six PRINCESSES op BABYLON.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London. W.

to

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE OF BOOKS ov ART— All Additions and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

MERCURY'S Query should be addressed to a medical or scientific
journal.

'Ituawi^c will find much illustration qf the names Isabella, Jezebel, and
Elizabeth in thel2th volume of our Second Series, and the 1st of our
Third Series.

KENTISH TAILS (4th 8. 1. 312.)— 7F«<A reference to the question ofS. K.
as to the occurrence of this name for what se-ms to have been an article
of costume about the end of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, we have to
thank several Correspondents for answers, founded upon the sup-
position that B. R.'s question had reference to the " Kentish long tails,"
which were the subject of several communications in our 3rd S. viii. 425,
and elsewhere. But the" long tails " could never have been mistaken for
" tin article of costume " to which B. R.'s question clearly applies.

P. A. L. is thanked for his admirable and acceptable Carte.
• H. T. E.'s Query for the present whereabouts of the " Irish Bell and
Shrine, called the Bell of St. Connell Keel," reached us too late for this
week's number.

SALISBURY TRAIN is referred to "N. & Q." 2nd S. iii. 308; iv. 197,/or
an explanation of the saying.

3. A. G. An account of Thomas Chubb is to be found in most biogra-
phical dictionaries.

SETH WAIT. Loafer has been noticed in our 2nd S. vii. 184.

Answers to other Correspondents in our next.

EHRATUM.— 4th 8. xii. p. 350, col. ii. line 12, for "Noble" read

Noake."

"NOTES & QUERIES" is registered for transmission abroad.

TO AUTHORS, ANTIQUARIES, GENEALO-
GISTS, &c — A Gentleman, who during twenty years has had access
to the Libraries of the British Museum, the Record Office, Lancaster
Office, the Heralds' College, and other Biblical Repositories, and is
converi-ant with several Languages, ancient and modern, offers his
Services as a Searcher of Manuscripts, Transcriber, Translator, and
Collator.

Translations made from the Latin.French, Italian, German, Welsh,
and IRISH.

Address-JOHN EUGENE O'CAVANAGH, Office of " Notes and
Queries," Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.London.

TO BOOKBUYERS.— Now ready, post free for

J. . two stamps, NATT ALI & BOND'S CATALOGUE for 1868 com-
prising 700 Rare and Valuable BOOKS in HistoryT Tap^rapTy
Voyages and Travels. Natural History, Greek and Latin Clasficsfthe
1 me Arts, Architecture, and the Belles- Lettres.

NATTALI & BOND, 23, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.

METALLIC PEN MAKER TO THE QUEEN.
THE PRETTIEST GIFT for a LADY is c - of

J JONES'S GOLD LEVERS, at HZ 11, For a GENTT FM A V

n^oVKctl^^

Manufactory, 338, Strand, opposite Somerset House.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.
HE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE

PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20*.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2s., 3*., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5s. Grf. and 7s. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4*., 54., and 6*. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, 8s. (W. per ream.

Patent Straw Note, 2s. 6d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain. 4s. 6rf. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, 4s., 5s., and 6s. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4s. ad., 6s. 6a.. and 7s. 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap. If. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5*. ;
Monogram, two letters, from 6». 6rf.; Ditto, three letters, from 8s. 6rf.i
Address Dies, from 4s. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, Is. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to U. per 100.

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane—Price List Pott Free.

BOND'S PERMANENT MARKING INK.—
The Original. Used In the army and navy, by outfitters. Sic., and
almost every family, for securing wearing apparel, fee., against loss or
mistake. This ink does not corrode the texture of the finest fabric, and
cannot be equalled for blackness or durability. Price Is. per bottle __
Prepared only by E. R. BOND, 10, Bishopsgate Street, London, B.C.
and sold by all Chemists and Stationers. Purchasers should be caretul
to observe our trade mark, an unicorn, on the outside wrapper of every
bottle.

WATSON'S OZiD PAXiE SHERRY.

Amontillado character, pure, very soft, and unbrandied, recommended
with confidence. Per dozen. 34s.; bottles and cases 3s. per dozen extra
(if not returned). Three dozen, railway carriage paid, to all England
and Wales. Per Octave— 14 galls, (cask included) equal to 7 dozen,
I li.it. A saving of is. per dozen. Railway carriage paid to all Eng-
land and Wales. Per Quarter Cask — 28 galls, (cask included), equal
to 14 doien, 212. 14s. A saving of 3s. per dozen. Railway carriage paid
to all England and Wales.

W. D. WATSON, Wine Importer, 72 and 73, Great Russell Street,

corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C.

Established 1841. Full Price Lilts post free on application.

Terms. Net Cash.

QLD MA
imported,
ed Sh°rry (t

MARSALA WINE, guaranteed the finest

free from acidity or heat, and much superior to low-

. .vidi Dr. Druitt on Cheap Wines). One guinea per dozen.

A genuine really fine old Port 36s. per dozen. Terms cash. Three dozen

rail paid.— \v . D. WATSON, Wine Merchant, 72 and 73, Great Russell

Street, corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C. Established 1841.

Full Price Lists post free on application.

36s. THE IVXAYFAIR SHERRY 36s.

At S6s. per dozen, fit for a Gentleman's Table. Bottles and Cases in-
cluded. Terms cash, prepaid. Post-orders payable Piccadilly.

CHARLES WARD and SON,
(Established upwards of a century), 1, Chapel Street West,

HATFAIR, W., LONDON.
368. THE MAYFAIR SHERRY 368.

HEDGES & BUTLEK solicit attention to their
PURE ST. JUUEN CLARET,
At 18s., iO«.. -Ms., 30*.. and 36s. per dozen.
Choice Clarets of various growths, 42*., 48s., 60s., 72s., 84s., 96».
GOOD DINNER SHERRY,
At 24*. and 30s. per dozen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36s. and 42*.

Choice Sherry— Pale, Golden, or Brown 48»., 54*., and 60s.

HOCK and MOSELLE
At 24s., 30s. ,36s., 42s., 48s., 60s., and 84s.

Port from first-class Shippers 3fts. 36r. 42s.

Very Choice Old Port 48s. 60s. 72*. 84*.

CHAMPAGNE,
At 36s., 42s., 48s., and 60s.

Hochheimer, Marcobrunner, Rudesheimer, Steinberg, Liebfrau milch,
60*.; Johanmsberger and Steinberger, 72*., 84s., to I20,«.; Braunberger,

and other rare wines. Fine old Pale Cognac Brandy, 60s. and 72s. per
dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every description.

On receipt of a Post-office order, or reference, any quantity will be
forwarded immediately by

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton : 30, King's Road.
(Originally established A.D. 1667.)

. I. MAT 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

405

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAI 2, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N° 18.

NOTES: — Royal Academy, 405 — Hamst's "Handbook of
Fictitious Names," 407 — " The Rupert of Debate," 409 —
Stella's Bequest to Steevens' Hospital, Dublin — Hints
for pro-Editors of Shakspere — Inscriptions — Another

[ Treasure from Butler — Smothering Lunatics — Inscrip-
tion on the Castle of St. Malo, Brittany — Lambeth Libra-
rians — Shelley : three Sons of Light — Index to the
" Acta Sanctorum " — A Couple of Notes on Chaucer, 410.

QUERIES:— Adam of Orleton's Saying — Agave Dasyli-
rioides (Mexico) — Bath — Hue and Cry for a Lost Bell —
Dancing in Nets— Dicconson Family — Du Barri — Fons
Bandusia — Fruits preserved in Honey— Edmund Gen-
inges — Gessner's Military Prints — David Gray— Iron
Pulpit — James IL's Brain — Jingling Law — " The Liver-
poof Privateers " — General McClellan — Passage in Ten-
nyson : " Pendragon " — Pictures of the Elephant —
Psychical Phenomenon — Reference wanted — " Rump
and Kidney Man " — Surveyors of Crown Lands Records

— War Chariots of the Ancient Britons— Low Side Win-
dows, 411.

QUERIES WITH AHSWERS: — Booker-BIakempre — Thomas
Sprat, Archdeacon of Rochester — Boston High Tide, 1571,
Ac. — Milton — Short-Hand — Bank of England : the Rest,
415.

REPLIES : — Richard Crashaw : his Translations, Ac., 416

— Fons Bandusiae, 417 — " The Italians," 419 — Roman In •
scription at Cannes, 420 — Spirit-Writing, 422 — Verses by
Mr. Disraeli — " Dictionary of Quotations" — Listening
Backwards — Lych Gate — Honi : its Etymology and
Meaning— Launa — Ambergris — Latten Candle Wallers-
Foreign or Scottish Pronunciation of Latin — Lnnd Mea-
sures —York, Hereford, and Sarum Breviaries — Smoking

— Van Dunk — Woolwarde, &c., 422.

Notes on Books, Ac.

ROYAL ACADEMY.*

In the first announcement of the Royal Aca-
demy exhibitions, we have seen that all persons
paying one shilling for admission were to be pre-
sented with a " Catalogue gratis." This admir-
able arrangement went on for some considerable
time, for in the Morning Herald of Tuesday, May 1,
1792, the " Catalogue gratis " is still advertised
as the tempting addition to the payment of one
shilling for admission ; but in 1798 the catalogue
bore the ominous words " [price sixpence]," and
continued so to do until the year 1808. There
•were, however, good reasons for a charge to be
made : in the first place, the catalogues were be-
coming more expensive, the same having increased
from fifteen pages of printed matter in 1769 to
forty-four pages in 1798. A second point of con-
sideration was to be found in the fact that, like
all other gifts, gratis fine-art catalogues were
looked upon as mere waste-paper, and therefore
commonly thrown away by the visitor, either
inside the exhibition building or outside upon the
public pavement, and into the neighbouring gut-
ters, a mode of proceeding certainly not very com-
plimentary to Erglish art, but effectually cured
by the charge of " sixpence," which in 1809, at
the forty -first exhibition, was increased to "price

* Concluded from p. 383.

one shilling" the same charge being ever after-
wards continued — the catalogue having increased
to an average of sixty-four pages instead of forty-
four.

In- 1780 we observe for the first time the fol-
lowing notice :— " ^ The Pictures are numbered
as they are placed in the Room. The First Num-
ber over the Door." The names of the artists
were likewise this year placed at the end of the
catalogue and arranged alphabetically, but with-
out reference numbers to their works. In 1783,
however, we observe : — " Note. The Figures at
the end of Exhibitors' Names refer to the corre-
sponding Numbers in the Catalogue, specifying
their respective Performances." In 1800, this
" note " was omitted, as also the reference num-
bers, but they were resumed in 1801.

It was not until the twenty-ninth exhibition,
in 1797, that the names of academicians, as-
sociates, and associate engravers were collected
together and printed at the back of the title-page,
from whence they were transposed in 1798 to a
position between the list of exhibited works and
the exhibitors' names at the end of the catalogue,
where until 1826 they remained. The following
year, 1827, they were removed to the foremost
place they now occupy. Until 1808 all members
of the Academy had their names scattered about
the various letters in the alphabetical list of ex-
hibitors, but in this year the names of the acade-
micians and associates were sifted and elevated to
the head of each letter, as we see them at present
arranged. In that of the year 1811 we are told
that " ^° An Agent attends in a Room at the
Head of the Staircase, to answer Enquiries re-
specting those Works which are to be Disposed
of." This notice, repeated in 1812, changes in
1813 to " Q9* Persons desirous of becoming Pur-
chasers, are requested to apply to the respective
Artists," and so it remains every year up to and
including 1827.

Also, in 1811, the catalogue for the first time
revealed the " Council Room, in which are depo-
sited the Works presented by the Academicians-^n
their Election." These works, in 1811, werejifty-
one in number; in 1812 their exhibition was
omitted, but returned to in 1813, and so continued
every year up to and including 183G, at which
time there were seventy-nine works in the Council
Room, but the Academy then removing from So-
merset House to Trafalgar Square, this parti-
cularly interesting display terminated.

The opening motto used upon the Royal Aca-
demy Catalogue was, as we have already seen, in
Latin, from which language the mottoes were
| selected for the first thirty-eight years, being then
followed for four years by mottoes in Greek,
while to the ninety-nine catalogues now published
Latin has supplied sixty- one mottoes and Greek
seven mottoes. Of the remaining mottoes, three

406

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4'»> S. I. MAT 2, '68.

are from the French and two from the German,
•while three are Italian, and twenty-three English.
The first motto in our native tongue did not come,
however, until 1812, but then it was, as it should
have been, from Shakespeare; thus —

" Nature is made better by no mean,

But Nature makes that mean : So, o'er that Art,
Which .... adds to Nature, is an Art

That Nature makes

the Art itself is Nature."

In 1843, this same quotation, which is given
from the Winter's Tale, appeared a second time, but
with the words " you say " restored to their place
in the dotted line, having been from that part of
the speech cut out in the year 1812. The second
English motto, 1810. is from Bacon, who says:
"PAINTING raises the mind, by accommodating
the images of things to our desires." The third
native motto came in 1827, from Johnson's cele-
brated preface to Shakespeare, the same motto
being reproduced in 1844. It must not bo ftmitted
that, in 1848, the immortal Hogarth supplied our
motto — "True Art can only be learned in one
School, and that School is kept by Nature ! "

The list of " honorary menibers," that is to say,
the chaplain, professors of ancient history and
Ancient literature, secretary for foreign correspon-
dence, and the antiquary — and which, at the
foundation of the Royal Academy, contained the
illustrious names of Samuel Johnson and Oliver
Goldsmith — having been long enumerated at the
bottom of the academician list of names, was in
1819 elevated to the top of the page, while the
same year was distinguished by trie putting forth
of a page full of " Regulations for Exhibitors." It
•was not until 1839 — seventy years from the first
exhibition — that exhibitors were informed that
" the Prices of Works to be Disposed of may be
communicated to the Secretary ; " while at the
same time the public was informed that " Persons
desiring to become Purchasers of Pictures, or other
Works of Art, are requested to apply to the Clerk,"
whose whereabout, by 1857, was indicated as
being " in the Octagon Room." In 1865 it was
for the first time notified to the public that " A
Red Star affixed to the Frame denotes that the Pic-
ture is Sold." The "Octagon Room," so long the
youthful outsider's artistic Black Hole of Cal-
cutta, commenced its career in 1841, and so con- ;
tinued, with but slight intermission, for the next j
fourteen or fifteen years, when the engravings, \
which had been honoured with a place in the
"Passage," were finally elevated to the " Octagon
Room," where the clerk of the price-list keeps
them company during the period of exhibition.

To the art-student there are still some few little
points to be noticed. In the catalogue for 1852
we find it stated that —

" Exhibitors of this or last year, being artists by pro-
fession, viz. Painters, Sculptors, or Architects, and not

under Twenty-four years of Age, nor Members of any
other Society of Artists, established in London, are eli-
gible as Associates of the Royal Academy, and may

i become Candidates, by inscribing their names during the

', month of May and no longer."

This notice was finally left off in 1864, but the
three concluding words, " and no longer" were not
repeated after the year 1852.

The Royal Academy Catalogue of 1866 reveals
the existence of an " Associate Engraver of the
New Class," in the person of the celebrated
mezzotint engraver, Air. Samuel Cousins ; while
in 1856 he appeared in the shape of an " Acade-
mician Engraver," an honour in which, by 1868,
he was joined by the renowned line engraver, Mr.
George Thomas Doo. And thus the art-student
\ has the chief bibliography of the Royal Academy
Exhibition Catalogues, extending over the time-
honoured period of one hundred years.

As before observed, these catalogues are full of
points ready at any moment to awaken our art-
reminiscences. Of Mauritius Lowe, already men-
tioned, many curious notices appear. Dr. Johnson
was much interested in him ; and Boswell, in his
life of the great lexicographer, has preserved a
letter written by Dr. Johnson to his friend Sir
Joshua Reynolds on behalf of a vnst picture
painted by Mauritius Lowe in 1783. " Poor
Lowe met with some discouragement, but I in-
terposed for him and prevailed, said Dr. Johnson,
writing to Mrs. Thrale ; while in the letter pro-
served by Boswell, which the Doctor had addressed
to the President of the Royal Academy, he ob-
serves, " upon this work he has exhausted all his
powers, and suspended all his expectations; and
certainly to be refused an opportunity of taking
the opinion of the public is in itself a very great
hardship. It is to be condemned without a trial."

On the same day (April 12, 1783) Dr. John-
son also wrote to Barry the painter, interceding
for the admission of Lowe's hapless picture,
which was, as Boswell tells us —

•• the Deluge, at the point of time when the water was
verging to the top of the last uncovered mountain. Near
to the spot was seen the last of the antediluvian race,
exclusive of those who were saved in the ark of Noah.
This was one of those giants, then the inhabitants of the
earth, who had still strength to swim, and with one of
his hands held aloft his infant child. Upon the small re-
maining dry spot appeared a famished lion ready to
spring at the child and devour it. Mr. Lowe told me
that Johnson said to him — ' Sir, your picture is noble and
probable.' ' A compliment, indeed,' said Mr. Lowe, ' from
a man who cannot lie, and cannot be mistaken.' "

In the Diary of Madame D'Arblay we find that
lady, towards the end of May, 1781, writing to
the effect that " there is a certain poor wretch of
a villainous painter, one Mr. Lowe," to befriend
whom Dr. Johnson had prevailed upon Mr.
Crutchley to sit for his portrait, which Mr.
Crutchley not wishing to do, he thought, as he

1. MAY 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

407

informed our fair diarist — then Miss Fanny
Burney — he might

" aa well give the man the money without ; but no, they
all said that would not do so well, and Dr. Johnson asked
me to give him my picture. ' And I assure yon, Sir, says
he, « I shall put you in very good company, for I nave
portraits of some very respectable people in my dining-
room.' ' Ay, Sir,' says I, • that's sufficient reason why
you should "not have mine, for I am sure it has no busi-
ness in such society.' So then Mrs. Thrale asked me to
jrive it to her, ' Ay, sure, ma'am,' says I, « you do me great
honour ; but pray, first, will you do me the favour to tell
me what door you intend to put me behind ? However,
after all I could say in opposition, I was obliged to go to
the painter's. And I found him in such a condition ! a
room all dirt and filth, brats squalling and wrangling, up
two pair of stairs."

Two years hefore Miss Burney was thus writing
Mr. Crutchley's experience of Lowe's domicile,
the painter was living at No. 3, Hedge Lane, now
known as Whitcomb Street, Pall Mail By the
scene Mr. Crutchley witnessed at the painter's
residence he was soon thoroughly overcome ; for,
as he further informed Miss Burney, he exclaimed
to the limner —

•"Mr. Lowe, I beg your pardon for running away, but
I have just recollected another engagement ;' so poked
three guineas in his hand, and then ran out of the house
•with all my might."

In the Royal Academy Catalogue for 1783 may
be observed as an exhibitor " J. Dunthorne, Junr.,
Colchester, Essex," with two works ; and in the
following year J. Dunthorne, Junr., is accom-
panied by J. Dunthorne, Senr., both sending pic-
tures from the same place. The almost solitary
appearance of these two Dunthornes (father and
son) is, however, enough to vividly recall Leslie's
delightful Lift of John Constable, in which it is
BO agreeably shown what part the elder Dun-
thorne had in influencing Constable's love of
landscape painting. Constable we find was not
indulged with a studio in his father's house, there-
fore it was somewhat fortunate that in a cottage
hard by the elder Constable's mill there should
be residing one who, though a painter and glazier,
nevertheless loved to diversify the painting of
houses with the painting of pictures. This artistic
plumber and glazier was John Dunthorne, and
although Golding Constable did not dream of his
ton becoming a professional landscape painter, he
seems to have left him at liberty to paint at times
in the plumber and glazier's house.

In trie Royal Academy Catalogue for 1809, we
observe number —

"259. The celebrated old Roman Tribune, Dentatus,
making his last desperate effort against his own soldiers,
who attacked and murdered him in a narrow pass." —
Vide Hooke's Roman History.

This, unnoticeable as it might at first appear,
brings forth the whole of Haydon's extraordinary
and unhappy life. The history of this picture ol
<( Dentatus" its painter has left in the fullest

details in his Autobiography ; but there is a pas-
sage well worth recalling here, as showing one
jhase of the miseries encountered by the young
md aspiring artist in seeing his first picture safely
delivered at the Royal Academy.

In connection with the " Dentatus " picture
Haydon has had occasion to make mention of his
Tiend Leigh Hunt, of whom the painter goes on
to say —

" He was with me when I took it down to the Academy,
and, full of his fun, kept tormenting me the whole way,
saying — ' Wouldn't it bo a delicious thing now for a
lamplighter to come round the corner, and put the two
ends of his ladder right into Dentatus's eye ? or suppose
we meet a couple of drayhorses playing tricks with a
barrel of beer, knocking your men down, and trampling
your poor Dentatus to a mummy ! ' He made mo so
nervous with his villainous torture that in my anxiety to
see all clear, I tripped up a corner man, and as near aa
possible sent Dentatus into the gutter."

To conclude this brief bibliographical notice of
the Royal Academy Catalogues for ninety -nine years,
it should be remembered that the first exhibition
opened with one hundred and thirty -six works, which
did not attain to and exceed one thousand in num-
ber— in any particular exhibition — until the year,
1797, falling again below the thousand in 1804;
and so continuing, with but one exception, until
the year 1817, when the exhibited works rose to
one thousand and seventy- seven, much about the
present average. In the year 1855 the number of
works reached the highest point ever attained —
namely, fifteen hundred and fifty-eight.

With the exception, however, of a very few
numbers having been doubled, and thence marked
with an asterisk, the total number of works ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy of Arts in the
ninety-nine years that have now passed away
appear to be just one hundred and one thousand
three hundred and fifteen! EDWIN ROFFE.

135, Ossulston Street, Somers Town, N.W.

HAMST'S " HANDBOOK OF FICTITIOUS NAMES."
I have been looking through Mr. Olphar
Hamst's recently-published Handbook of Fictitious
Names, and beg to make note of some omissions.
Some of these he may perhaps supply in the
second edition of his work.

He has not mentioned the anonymous author of
The Chronicles of the Schonberg-Cotta Family, and
the six works, which have attained well-deserved
popularity, that have been since published by the
same writer, but without her name. They are by
Mrs. Charles.

No mention is made of the authors of the fol-
lowing works:— The Vestiges of Creation ; Miter-
rimus (by Frederick Mansell Reynolds, see my
note in " N. & Q.," 2nd S. v. 485) ; Peter Priggim,
the College Scout, edited by Theodore Hook, with
other works by the same writer (who I have under-

408

NOTES AND QUERIES.

«> S. I. MAY 2, '68.

stood was a Mr. Hewlett, of Worcester College,
Oxford) ; Vincent Eden, or the Oxonian, by Quip,
commenced in vol. v. (1838) p. 313, of Bcntley's
Miscellany, and abruptly ended at p. 350 of vol. vi.
It is a brilliant fragment : its author, as I have
been informed, was a Mr. Dickenson, a first-class
man, winner of the Ireland, &c. ; and the story of
his life, as told to me, was remarkable. It may
briefly be indicated here. He took up a residence
in London, where he plunged into the depths of
profligacy j but, on a certain evening, words that
he heard in a Wesleyan chapel, into which he
had entered " to mock," made so great an impres-
sion upon him that they changed the current of
his life ; and he went out as a missionary to a
savage tribe, by whom he was slain.

The author of Uncle Sam's Peculiarities was
writing at that same period, 1838-9, in Bentley's
MisceUany, Ainsworth's Magazine, &c. He also
is not mentioned. Nor " The Irish Whiskey-
Drinker," also a writer in Bentley, and at the
present time in Temple Bar : he also, for some
time, contributed a very amusing weekly article
to the Illustrated London News. I have heard his
(barrister's) name, but it has escaped my memory.
There is also that very clever book Paddiana, by
the author of A Hot Water Cure. Who was he ?
The book Spirits and Water, published by Mitchell,
1855, with the author's initials "R. J. L.," was
by Mr. Lane, the artist and lithographer ; who was
also the jmthor of another work, Life at the Water
Cure (1851, pp. 296), to which he appended his
name. Who were the authors of Mahern as I
found it, by Timothy Pounce, Esq. (Jas. Black-
wood, 1868, pp. 152), and of Three Weeks in Wet
Sheets (third edition, 1856 — it is dated from Bris-
tol) ? " Vaugban Dayrell" is, I believe, a pseu-
donym. He is the editor of the volume, Weeds
from the Isis (Jas. Blackwood, 1856, pp. 153), and
has contributed to Bentley's Miscellany. Who was
the author of the anonymous work, Our College:
Leaves from an Undergraduate's Scribbling Book
(Earle/ London, 1857, pp. 430) ; also of Our
School, by Oliver Oldfellow, M.A. Oxon. (Wesley,
London, 1857 ?) The author of the well-known
Sketches of Cantdbs, by John Smith, of Smith Hall,
Gent., was, I believe, Mr. John Delaware Lewis,
Trin. Coll. Cambridge. He contributed numerous
articles to The Train magazine. The anonymous
author of "Mr. Horace Fitzjersey's Collegiate
Experiences," published in Sharpens Magazine
(vol. ii., New Series, pp. 243, &c.) during the
time that it was edited by Mrs. S. C. Hall, was
(the late) Rev. Theodore Alois Buckley, M.A.,
.Chaplain of Christ Church, Oxford. He was
also the author of The Adventures of Mr. Syden-
7iam Greenfinch, by Tom Hawkins, Esq. (Rout-
ledge, 1854), a shilling illustrated " railway book,"
that had a large sale. Mr. Buckley's name ap-
pears to the editions of Pope's Iliad and Odyssey,

and other works of a classical nature, published
by Messrs. Ingram, Cooke, & Co. ; also to The
Ancient Cities of the World and The Great Cities
of the Middle Ages, published by Routledge.

Of other anonymous shilling "railway books"
that had a most extensive sale, I may mention
Wedding Gloves and Wedding Sings (Jas. Black-
wood), which were understood to be by Mr. Alfred
W. Cole, Barrister, author of Lorimer Littlegood
and many other works. Boys and their Rulers
(Cooke, London, 1853) : this was by Mr. E.
Ward. Christmas Day, and How it was Spent, by
Christian Le Ros (Routledge, 1854). "Le Ros"
is an inversion of the author's name, Mr. W. J.
Sorel, who afterwards published The Caricature
and My Sister's Son, a novel, under his own proper
name (Saunders, Otley, & Co., 1865). Our New
Rector, edited by Cuthbert Bede (Saunders, Ot-
ley, & Co., 1861, pp. 297), was written by Mrs.
Wildon H. Binnsi Minnie's Birthday, and other
Stories for Children, by Marietta, illustrated by
Cuthbert Bede (Masters, pp. 81), was written by
Miss Harriette Mary Bradley. The Apple Blossom,
or a Mother's Legacy, by Onyx Titian (Masters,
pp. 177), was written by Miss Sarah Woodward ;
who also wrote Peter Noble, the Royalist (Masters,
1862, pp. 63). The Handbook to the Ancient Re-
mains of Castleacre, Norfolk, by Cicerone, was by
the Rev. J. H. Bloom, Vicar of Castleacre. The
Commissioner, or De Lunatico Inquircndo (Orr &
Co., 1848, pp. 440), was attributed to Mr. G. P.
R. James, tne eminent author. Lever's Harry
Lorrequer appeared as an anonymous work. Who
was the author of Helionde, The Memoirs of the
Stomach, &c. ? He was also the writer of cer-
tain sketches in Once a Week, since published
(1862) as a shilling railway book under the title
of Brighton ; the Road, the Place, and the People ?
It was attributed to Mr. Surtees (of "Handley
Cross"), though, I fancy, incorrectly.

The writer who chose the pseudonym "Ik:
Marvel," is mentioned at p. 87 : although an
American by birth, he has been resident in Eng-
land, having been appointed American Consul at
Liverpool in 1853. To his weird Reveries of a
Bachelor, published by Bogue, 1852, there is a
dedication signed by his proper name " Donald
G. Mitchell." Mr. G. F. Pardon's pseudonym of
" Captain Crawley " is mentioned by Mr. Hamst
at p. 36, and his initials at JD. 53. It might also
have been mentioned that this prolific and useful
author used the pseudonym of " Quiet George " in
several of his works, especially those addressed to
the young ; and that to other more purely ima-
ginative works, such as The Faces in the Fire
(Jas. Blackwood, 1856, pp. 270), he prefixed his
own proper name. Cups and their Customs, an
anonymous work, published by Van Voorst, was
the joint production of Dr. Porter of Peterborough
and (the late) George Edwin Roberts, F.Q.S.

. I. MAT 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

409

The Letters from a Gentleman in the North of
Scotland, originally published in 1754, in 2 vols.,
and since republished and much quoted, bore no
author's name, but have been attributed to Cap-
tain Burt. The Camp of Refuge, published anony-
mously by Mr. C. Knight, 1844, is credited to
Charles Macfarlane, Esq. It appeared in two
small volumes, forming the first in the series of
" Old English Novelets " ; and, in the Introduc-
tion to it, Mr. Knight .explains his reasons for
giving to the series the name of " Novelets, or
little novels." Since then, the word has been
much used ; but here, I imagine, is its birthplace.
The Rev. Isaac Williams is mentioned by Mr.
Ilamst (p. 35) among the contributors to The
Tracts for the Times. He was also the author of
the two well-known anonymous poetical works,
The Baptistery and The Cathedral.

Who was " Pelham Hardwicke," author of the
comic drama, A Bachelor of Arts, in which Mr.
Charles Mathews appeared at the Lyceum Theatre,
Nov. 23, 1853 P In the same year, he appeared
at the same theatre in the comedy of The Law-
yers, written by Slingsby Lawrence, Esq., author
of The Game of Speculation. The latter comedy
was produced at the Lyceum Oct. 2, 1851 ; and,
with the spectacular burlesque of The Prince of
Happy Land, was acted nightly up to the follow-
ing Easter — a circumstance which the newspapers
of the day stated to be " unparalleled in theatrical
annals." In his preface to the published comedy,
"Slingsby Lawrence" says that he adapted it
from a work by H. de Balzac " in less than thir-
teen hours," and that it was "produced after
only two rehearsals"; which, probably, was an-
other circumstance also " unparalleled." _But who
was Mr. "Slingsby Lawrence"? I believe the
pseudonym to have been assumed by Mr. W. H.
Lewes, author of The Life of Goethe, &c., and
that he was also- the writer of the articles in The
Leader signed "Vivian."

Mr. Hamst does not mention " The Old Bush-
man," the Northamptonshire naturalist, traveller
in Sweden and elsewhere, and correspondent of
The Field. He died last year ; but his name has
escaped my memory. No mention is made of the
anonymous author of Miriam May and Crispin
Ken, novels which, on their publication in 1860-1,
were placed under Mr. Mudie's ban, and occa-
sioned no little excitement thereby. No mention
is made of the late "Frank Fowler," author of
Texts for Talkei-s (Saunders, Otley, & Co., 1861),
and other works ; or of the American writer
" Manhattan," who, besides his war letters to The
Standard, published a three-volume novel> Marion
(Saunders, Otley, & Co., 1866). " Charles Felix "
is mentioned, but not Barefooted Birdie, by
T. OT., edited by Charles Felix (1864). No
mention is made of l( Quiz," author of Sketches of
Young Ladies; or of "Nicholas Wiseman," the

singular pseudonym selected by the author of
Horse Training upon Ne*o Principles; Ladies' Horse-
manship, and Tight Lacing • by Nicholas Wise-
man, issued "under the auspices of Propagan-
dism" (see preface to second edition), third
edition, W. Clowes & Sons, London, 1852. A
still more remarkable pseudonym, not mentioned
by Mr. Hamst, was that of "Beelzebub," the
author of a book called I Too, published a few
years since.

The anonymous author of General Scripture
Reading, and of a Bedlam poem called Balaam and
his Ass (Houlston & Stoneraan, second edition,
1847, pp. 45), was understood to be the Rev.
Peter Penson, Minor Canon of Durham. " R. C.,"
the author of an excellent History of Huntingdon
(Sherwood, Jones, & Co., 1824, pp. 338), was
Mr. Robert Carr.uthers, now well known as an
author. " Eden Warwick," author of Notes on
Noses (Bentley, third edition, 1857), and of The
Poet's Pkasaunce, is a Birmingham gentleman,
George Jabet, Esq. ''' Philo-Scotus," author of
Reminiscences of a Scotch Gentleman, commencing
in 1787 (Hall/Virtue, & Co., 1861, pp. 362), is
J. B. Ainslie, Esq., a near relative of Lord Gray
of Gray, to whom his book is dedicated. The
anonymous author of a remarkable little book,
called Osme; or the Spirit of Proust (Parker, 1853,

5 p. 42), was the late Rev. John Bolland, son of
udge Bolland. Rigdum Funnidos is given by
Mr. Hamst at p. 52, but with no name of author,
or rather editor, of Cruikshank's Comic Almanack.
In some years, no name of editor is given ; but, in
several years, the names of Horace Mayhew, Henry
Mayhew, and Robert B. Brough are given on the
title-pages. The Fatal Boots, by Thackeray, ori-
ginally appeared (anonymously) in The Comic
Almanack, arranged in twelve chapters for the
several months. It is reprinted in vol. i. of his
Miscellanies. The author of Aunt Margaret's
Trouble, and Mabefs Progress (just published), is,
I believe, Mrs. T. A. Trollope.

Perhaps some of the foregoing notes may be of
use to Mr. Hamst. CTTTHDEKT BEDE.

« THE RUPERT OF DEBATE."

A few weeks ago Sir William Ilutt, in a
speech to his constituents, credited Mr. Disraeli
with this oft-quoted phrase. It was of course
easy to show, as was done at the time, that its
author was Lord Lytton, who used it in his
satire, The New Timon, to describe Lord Stan-
ley (the present Earl of Derby). I am not so
sure, however, that Sir William Hutt was not
substantially right, and that the germ of Lord
Lytton's felicitous phrase is not to be found in a
speech made by Mr. Disraeli in the House of
Commons in April, 1844 (nearly two years before
the publication of The Neio Timon), during one of

410

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. MAY 2, '68.

the angry discussions which arose at that time
out of Mr. Ferrand's gross attack on Sir James
Hogg and the late Sir James Graham in regard to
the Nottingham election. On the occasion re-
ferred to, Mr. Disraeli is reported to have said
that " the noble Lord (Stanley) was the Prince
Kupert to the Parliamentary army— his valour
did not always serve his own cause." C. T. B.

STELLA'S BEQUEST TO STEEVENS' HOSPITAL,
DUBLIN. —

" The Chaplain's emoluments consist of 40J. a year,
left for the purpose by Dr. Sterne, Bishop of Clogher, and
120Z. a year, the produce of lands in the county of Meath,
purchased with a legacy of 1000/. left by Mrs. Esther
Johnson, the celebrated Stella, whose will contains the
following remarkable clause : — ' And if it shall so happen
(which God forbid) that at any time hereafter the pre-
sent Established Episcopal Church of* this kingdom shall
come to be abolished, and no longer the national Esta-
blished Church of the said kingdom, I do declare wholly
null and void the bequest above made, and do hereby
divest the Governors of the principal and interest, and in
that case it is to devolve to my nearest relative living.' " —
The History of Steevens' Hospital, by Cheyne Bradv, Esq.
M.R I.A., Dublin, 18G5, p. 24.

In the event of Mr. Gladstone's resolutions
being carried to disestablish the Episcopal Church
in Ireland, the chaplain of Steevens' Hospital
will lose 120/. a year; and it will be necessary to
discover Stella's nearest relative now living.
Stella, I believe, died Jan. 28, 1727.

R. WlLBRAHAM FALCONER, M.D.
Bath.

HINTS FOB PRO-EDITORS OP SHAKSPERE

BENEVOLO LKCTORI JOANNES GEORGIVS GKAEVIVS
SALVTEM DIGIT. — "Conjecturae saepe falluntetiam acutis-
simorum et perspicacissimorum hominum. Eae non sunt
quamvis corruptis verbis substituendae, nisi ratio sit tarn
liquida, ut ne Pyrrho quidem de veritate possit dubitare.
Diligenter igitur circumspiciendum, ne imperitorum in-
terpolationes, hallucinationes, et suspicioues hominum
doctorum, qui a renatis litteris vixerunt, pro veterum
scriptorum verbis obtrudantur lectoribus. Id sane cum
in his, turn in aliis libris, in quibus elimandis elaboravi,
mini curae fuit."— CIOIOCLXXXIX.

" Our old dramatic writers were extremely well ac-
quainted with nautical terms; this was owing to the
avidity with which voyages were read by all descriptions
of people. Great effects were then produced by small
means, and created a wonderful interest in the public
mind,: the writers, too, of these popular works entered
into them with their whole soul, and gave a fullness and
precision to their narratives which are not always to be
found in those of the present day. I know not how I
have been drawn on so far ; but I meant to say that
from some cause or other (perhaps from what I last hinted
at) maritime language is not so generally understood
now as it was two centuries ago. There is scarcely a
nautical expression in Shakspeare which is not illustrated
into obscurity, or misinterpreted." — William GIFFORD,
1805.

Grsevius acquired much fame as a classical
annotator, and as professor of history at Utrecht.

"On accourait a ses lecons," says Boissonade,
" non pas de toute la Hollande seulement, mais
de toute TEurope." He survived till 1703.—
The remark of Gifford occurs in his edition of
Massinger. It deserves repetition, and is rather
modestly expressed for one of his stamp.

BOLION CORNET.

INSCRIPTIONS. — The following inscriptions are
found in a garden of the Hotel- Dieu at Lyons : —

" Hie jacet

Eliz. Temple ex parte Patris

Francisci Lee Regise Legionis

Tribuni, Necnon ex parte

Matris Eliz. Lee

Nobilissiir.orum Comitum

De Lichtefield Consanguinea.

Avum habuit Edvardum Lee,

Comitem de Lichtefield,

Proavum Carolum II.

Magnse Britanniae
Regem. In Memoriam

Conjugis Carissimaj

Peregrinis in Oris (ita

Sors acerba voluit) huuc

Lapidem moerens posuit

Henricus Temple Filius

Natu maximus Henrici,

Vicecomitis de

Palmerston. Obiit

Die 8 Oct. A.D. 1736,

^Etatis 18."

Dr. Young's Narcissa would seem to be the
young lady mentioned in this inscription; and
her burial-place, therefore, was at Lyons, as stated
by Croft in his Memoir of Dr. Young, and not at
Montpellier. This inscription, as well as the fol-
lowing, is copied from a " Collection of Modern
Inscriptions on Tombstones at Lyons," appended
to the Manuel du Bibliophile et de f Arch^oloytie
Lyonnais (8vo, Paris, 1857) : —
" Hie jacet
Eliz. Danby
Gulielmi Danby Armig.
De Swinton in Regno Angli;e
Et in Com. Ebor.
Filia minor natu.
Ob. 23 Die Septembris A.D. 1786,

JEtat. 32.

Pietate erga Deum insignia

Eximiis animi dotibus decorata

Patientia in diuturno morbo mira,

Vitam egregiam

Christiana morte

Coronavit.
Sorori dilectissimae

Frater Mcerens
Luctuosum hoc Ainoris

Et Desiderii
Monumentum posuit."

J. MACRAY. *
Oxford.

ANOTHER TREASURE FROM BUTLER. — As a
P.S. to the anecdote of Porson I may mention
that, after hearing it, I looked into the " Heroic
Epistle of Hudibras " to see if perchance it con-

4* S. I. MAY 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

411

tained any other treasure ; and I found the fol-
lowing (two lines are left out, and the position of
two others altered) : —

" Love, that's the world's preservative,
That keeps all souls of things alive ;
Which nothing but the soul of man
Is capable to entertain,
Controuls the mighty power of fate,
And gives mankind a longer date :
The Life of Nature that restores,
As fast as time and death devours ;
To whose free gift the world does owe,
Not only Earth but Heaven too —
For what can Earth produce but Love,
To represent the Joys above ? "
Hatton, Hounslow. F. !*•

SMOTHERING LUNATICS. — A lunatic woman
was recently removed from a Huntingdonshire
parish to St. Luke's Hospital, London, and died
there on the following day. Every poor person
to whom I have spoken on this subject has told
me that " at the last, the doctors were obliged to
smother her. They always does so." This opinion
appears to be universally prevalent in this neigh-
bourhood. CUTHBERT BEDE.

INSCRIPTION ON THE CASTLE OF ST. MALO,
BRITTANY. —

" * Quin quen groine ainsi soit-il ; c'est mon plaisir,' —
4 Whosoever may grumble at it, so let it be; it is my
pleasure.' This sentiment found little favour at the
Revolution; and the authorities. . . . tried to efface it.
But the characters may still be traced on a block of
granite." — John Mounteney Jephson, F.S.A., Walking
Tour in Brittany, p. 1 7.

GRIME.

LAMBETH LIBRARIANS. — I have not seen the
name of the "Rev. Mr. Ogilvie" mentioned in
MR. THOMS'S interesting communications under
this head ; and yet, in M. F. Michel's preface to
the Anglo-Norman poem which he edited (Pick-
ering, 1837), with the assistance of Mr. Wright,
on the Conquest of Ireland, mention is made of
the "Rev. Mr. Ogilvie," his lordship's librarian.

J. MACRAT.

SHELLEY : THREE SONS OF LIGHT. — In the
beautiful allusion to Milton, in the fourth stanza
of " Adonais," Shelley speaks of this godlike
genius as the "third among the sons of light."
Does any one know whom he meant by the other
two? I presume Dante and Shakespeare; but
in that case what becomes of Homer? I have
always considered Milton as completing the quar-
tette of poets of the first order — Homer, Dante,
Shakespeare, Milton, " the four archangels of the
realms of song." JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

INDEX TO THE " ACT A SANCTORUM." —
" Bibliotheca Historica Medii JEvi. Wegweiser durch
<lie Geschichtswerke des Europftischen Mittelalters von
375-1500. Vollstttndiges Inhaltsverzeichniss zu Acta
Sartctorum der Bollandisten . . . von August Potthast.
Berlin, 1862. 8vo."

Some of your readers may be glad to know of
the above work, which contains an index to the
lives, not only in the Acta Sanctorum, but in
several other great collections of mediaeval bio-
graphy. It is one of the most accurate and useful
books of reference that I ever consulted.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

A COUPLE OF NOTES ON CHAUCER. —

1. " Woo was his cook, but if his sauce were

poynant and scbarp, and redy al his gere."

Cant. Tales, Prologue 353-4.

In his note on this passage (Clarendon Press
Series, Oxford, 1867) Mr. Morris says that "Woo"
is here an adjective, signifying woeful or sad;
surely the ordinary interpretation " woe was (to)
his cook," &c., is more appropriate. (Compare
Clerkes Tale, i. 83 : " Wo were us," &c.)

2. " And in his gir for al the world he fered

Nought oonly lyke the lovers maladye
Of Hercot, but rather like manye
Engeudrud of humour malencolvk."

Knightes Tale, i. 514-517.

In the Harleian MS. 7334, from which Mr.
Morris tells us in his Introduction (p. xliii.) that,
with the exception of the substitution of modern
characters for the old English b, S, and 5, "_no
other deviation has been allowed" in printing
the text of this volume, Jfercos certainly stands
plainly enough, in defiance both of sense and
metre; and as Mr. Morris has in many other
places not hesitated to depart from his own rule
as above quoted (in several instances without any
intimation in his notes of having done so), it is
strange that he has apparently overlooked so pal*
pable a blunder of the scribe for Hereos (*'. e.
"Eros," the god of love). In his note on this
verse no allusion is made to the word at all, but
the whole passage is thus explained : —

" And in his manner for all the world he conducted
himself not like to ordinary lovers, but rather like many
whose brains were affected b}' the ' humour melancholy '
(or a bilious attack)."

Is it possible that Mr. Morris really takes
"manye- for the adjective "many," instead of
the substantive (French manie), viz. the madness
which is engendered, &c. ? F. N.

ADAM OF ORLETON'S SAYING. — I read in La-
rousse's Grand Dictionnaire —

"Adam d'Orleton, pre'lat anglais, ne a Herefort (sic)
vers 1285, mort en 1375. II fut successivement eveque
de sa ville natale, puis de Worchester, et enfin de Win-
chester. D'un esprit intriguant et factieux, il prit une
part active aux troubles qui agiterent le regne du faible
Edouard II, et mourut aveugle et peu regrette". Les
historiens rapportent a son sujet une anecdote qui offre
un trait caracteVistique de 1'esprit du temps, et rappelle le
fameux oracle de la sibylle a.Pyrrhus. Consult^ par les
conspirateurs qui servaient les vues ambitieuses et cruelles

412

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MAY 2, '68.

d'Isabelle, femme d'Edouard, pour savoir s'il convenait
de tuer ce malheureux prince, le prelat repondit par cette
phrase amphibologique : Edwardum occidere nolite timere
bonum est, qui, suivant les repos que Ton observe dans
I'e'nonciation de ces mots, pre'sente cette double significa-
tion': Ne tuez pas Edouard, il est bon de craindre ; ou :
Ne craignez pas de tuer Edouard, c'est une bonne ac-
tion."

" Les historians " alluded to are evidently Hume
and Co. I should like to know whether their
testimony in this case may be taken as absolutely
definitive. In other words, is the above-men-
tioned anecdote pure fiction, composed from mere
hearsay and perpetuated by tradition, or is it a
fact resting on historical grounds, and proved by
contemporary chroniclers and other writers ?

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

AGAVE DASYLIRIOIDES (MEXICO.) — Can any
reader of "N. & Q." inform me whether this
agave, now just going out of flower in the conser-
vatory of the Botanical Gardens, Regent's Park,
be that agave which produces the intoxicating
drink called " pulque," to the use of which the
Mexicans are so addicted ? NOELL RADECLIFFE.

BATH. — Can any of your readers inform me
from what source the following lines, quoted in a
letter in the Weston Mercury, dated from Dublin
(1867)— eulogising Bath, its waters, &c., &c. —
were derived ? —

" From calm Combe Down, from loftier Lansdown's

heights,

Bathampton's, Bathford's, and Batheaston's sites
To Bladud's sacred fane, whose chiming bells
Enchant and soothe as truthful Tunstall tells,
Hibernia's sons and graceful daughters throng
And swell with Philomelic strains the song
Which elders hoar and sere, from east and west,
In pious chorus raise for Bath and rest ! "

I cannot find the foregoing in Anstey's JBath
Guide, or in three more recent publications about
this locality. INQUIRER.

Bath.

HUE AND CRY FOR A LOST BELL. — Can any
reader of " N. & Q." favour me with the name and
address of the present possessor of an ancient little
Irish bell and shrine called the Bell of St. Connel
Keel? It is briefly noticed by Mr. Westwood,
in the fourth volume of Archeeol. Camb. p. 15, 1849,
with a woodcut of the bell, then in the collection
of the late Major Nesbitt of Ardera, Donegal.
In 1862, when the Archaeological Institute met at
Worcester, these relics were exhibited there by a

Mr. Robert Moore of Birmingham," and very
fully described in the Catalogue of the Worces-
ter Museum. The description was repeated in
the Journal of the Institute, vol. xx. p. 76. Mr.
Moore died about a year ago; and at the sale of
Ms effects the bell and shrine were purchased at a
high price by a " Mr. Cooper of London." The

relics are not in the British Museum nor at South
Kensington ; and I am informed there is no gen-
tleman of the name at either of those establish-
ments. The favour of a reply direct or through
" N. & Q." will much oblige

H. T. ELLACOMBE.
Rectory, Clyst St. George, Devon.

DANCING IN NETS. —

" They shame not in y» time of diuine seruice to come
and daunce about the church and without to haue men
naked daunting in nettes which is most filthie." — S. Gos-
son's School of Abuse, A.D. 1579.

What is the meaning of dancing in nets ?

H. FISH WICK.

DICCONSON FAMILY. — Mr. Dicconson was trea-
surer to Queen Mary of Modena, wife of James
II., at St. Germains. Is it known whether there
are any present representatives of his family ?

E. T.

DTJ BARRI.— Memoirs of Madame Du Harri.
Translated from the French. 1830-31. 4 vola
12mo (forming volumes 29-34 of a collection of
Autobiographies). From the preface I suspect
that this is a translation of the work included by
QuerKtdiinLesSupe'rcheries Litteraires as a literary
forgery of Baron Lamotte-Langon. Will some
correspondent kindly say what amount of au-
thority the book possesses ? It is so thoroughly
characteristic that one hesitates to consider it a
mere romance. WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Strangeways.

FONS BANDUSIA. — Who was the first to suggest
that Fonte Bello, on the slopes of Mons Lucre-
tilis, was the celebrated Fons Bandusia ?

CRATJFURD TAIT RAMAGE.

FRUITS PRESERVED IN HONEY. — Marmontel
tells us in his Memoirs (not having the work at
hand, I cannot give reference to the page) that,
in the farm in which he was born and spent his
early years, pears were preserved in honey, without
the aid of sugar. The discussion in the latter
numbers of " N. & Q." upon our fruits and vege-
tables— when introduced, &c. — has recalled this
fact to my mind, and tempts me to inquire if any
token of such a method of preserving be trace-
able in any antiquated English cookery-book, or
in the culinary traditions of any old farm-house in
the West countrv, where apples, pears, and good
honey do so much abound ? NOELL RADCLIFFB.

EDMUND GENINGES. — I wish to follow the good
example of your correspondent A. G., who ex-
presses a wish through the pages of "N. & Q."
(4th S.i.121) to complete an imperfect copy of that
rare volume, The Examinacyon of Anne Askewe,
from other remainders. I have an imperfect copy
of The Life and Death of Mr. Edmund Geninges,
S. Omers, by Charles Bascard, an. 1614. All the
plates are gone except one, and some leaves

4*S. I. MAY 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

413

throughout. At p. 13 commences chap, i., which
has the following neading : —

" A briefe Relation of the Life and Death of M. Edmvnd
Geninges, alias Ironmonger, Priest and Martyr, who
suffered in Grayes-Innc fields the 10 of December in the
yeare of our Lord 1591, and 34 of the raygne of Q. Eliza-
beth."

I would like to complete it, from other imper-
fect copies, if such can he found ; or, vice versa,
in the interest of literature, permit others, subject
to certain regulations, to complete from mine.
There is a perfect copy in the British Museum, on
the fly-leaf of which the following note is in MS. :

" This book, with the plates, being very rare, was sold
at Gordonstoun's sale for 16/. 16*. 0</., and Nassau's for
m. 5». Orf."

The entire book is only a 4to, pp. 102.

GEORGE LLOYD.
Darlington.

GESSNEB'S MILITARY PBINTS. — What is the
value of Gessner's military prints ? They are a
sort of mezzotinto, and very well coloured. They
came out about seventy years since, and are most
of them very spirited drawings of attacks by Con-
tinental cavalry. I have heard that Gessner was
a brother of " Death of Abel " Gessner, and that
he lived in London. Can any one tell me the
number of his prints ? P. P.

DAVID GBAY, author of " TheLuggie "and other
poems. On the title-page of Mr. Robert Buchanan's
brilliant volume of " Essays" (just out) appears
a vignette portrait of this lamented young poet. It
would be satisfactory to many admirers if Mr.
Buchanan gave his authority for it, as it in nowise
resembles Gray, and as his family and familiar
friends know of no portrait of him. It seems a
pity to palm off so silly-looking a head as the
genuine "presentment ".of one who really looked
all he was. A. B. GBOSABT.

Blackburn.

IBON PULPIT. — Is there any example of such an
one now known ?

" Adjoyning to the lower part of the great window in
the west end of the said galilee was a fair iron pulpit, with
bars of iron for one to hold them by going up the steps
into the pulpit." — Kites of Durham, p. 80.

W. H. S.

Yaxley.

JAMES II.'s BRAIN. — James II. 's brain was de-
posited in an urn, and kept at the Scotch College
in Parrs. This urn was said to have been lost m
the French Revolution, but there is some reason
for doubting this assertion. Could any of your
readers give any authentic information as to its
disappearance ? E. T.

JINGLING LAW. — A friend showed me the other
day the following jingle, taken from some old law-
book: —

" Saepe recordare si debes aedificare
Ut poteris stare cum earn vis reparare."

which I did into English for him in this rough
fashion —

" Take heed ere you begin to build

Castle, pig stie or stable,
That you leave around fair standing ground,
That mend them you may be able."

I should like to know where the Latin comes
from. A LOBD or A MANOR.

"THE LIVERPOOL PRIVATEERS." — Can any one
furnish me with the words of a popular old song
called " The Liverpool Privateers," written, I should
suppose, some eighty years ago (or longer) ? One
verse only I retain in my memory : —
" We gave them a broadside, which made them for to

wonder
To see their masts and rigging come tumbling down

like thunder ;
We drove them from their quarters, no longer could

they stay,

Our guns so smartly played their part, we showed
them British play."

P. M. TAYLOR.

GENERAL MCCLELLAN, the newly-appointed
American Minister to the Court of St. James's,
was lately reported to be a cousin of the late Lord
Clyde, and as such entitled to a share of the
Banda and Kirwee prize-money. This statement
has been partly contradicted in the Pall Mall Ga-
zette. Is there any relationship between the cele-
brated American and Alexander McClellan (knight
in Lennox), who is supposed to have killed the
Duke of Clarence at tne battle of BaugtS, and,
having taken the coronet from off his head, sold it
to Sir John Stuart of Darnley for 1000 angels ?

P. A. L.

PASSAGE IN TENNYSON : " PENDRAGON." — Will
some Welsh reader of " N. & Q." kindly inform
me whether the word dragon, used in combina-
tion with pen in the name Pendragon, has any
reference to the English word dragon (draco) ?
The Welsh for draco is, I believe, draig, and
dragon in Welsh means chieftain, general ; so I
had always supposed that Pendragon meant head
of the generals, generalissimo. But Tennyson, in
his Idylls of the King (Guinevre, p. 246, ed. 1859),
plays upon the word Pendragon, as if the last
two syllables of the name were equivalent to the
English word dragon (draco) : —
" Once more, ere set of sun they saw
The dragon of the great Pendragonship,
That crown 'd the state pavilion of the king,
Blaze by the rushing brook or silent well."

..I. may at once disclaim familiarity with the
Welsh language. My knowledge of it is infini-
tesimally small, and I can barely stumble through
a sentence by the help of my dictionary.

JAYDEE.

PICTURES OF THE ELEPHANT. — Is it not strange
that one of the most striking features of this re-
markable beast should so often be misrepresented

414

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 2, !68.

in his portraits, even by those artists who profess
to draw him from the life ? How often do we
not see him represented with hocks on his hind
legs like those of the horse, instead of with knees
like those of man. Old Aristotle knew better than

this: — " KdaifTft ra oiriaQia <TK(\T] Sxrirep &v3p<airos."

A notable instance of the mistake is to be seen in
the Illustrated London Neios of the 7th ult., in
the picture of the elephant procession on occasion
of the Durbar at Lucknow. Can such a sketch
have been made on the spot ? J. GD.

PSYCHICAL PHENOMENON. — Can any of your
readers refer me to the writings of |any author
who may have alluded to a peculiar mental faculty
which is the subject of a story in Once a Week,
entitled " The Fatal Gift " ? The « peculiarity "
which is referred to consisted in the power pos-
sessed by the hero of the tale of divining the
thoughts and motives of other persons.

PSYCHOLOGIST.

REFERENCES WANTED.* —

42. Celsior exsurgens pluviis, nimbosque cadentes
Sub pedibus cernens, et caeca tonitrua calcans.

43. Roseis affusa labellis gratia.

44. Vere suos amat et severe Deus.

45. Nullam posse esse sine Deo bonam mentcm.

46. Non vacant bonse mentis.

47. Natura vexata prodit seipsam.

48. Virtus est quod determinaverit vir prudens.

49. 0 vitae tuta facultas
Pauperis augustique lares I O munera nondum
Intellecta Deuin. — Lucan ?

50. Raro aut nunquam vidi clericum poenitentem.

51. Spernit quae patitur dum quae sperat attendit.

52. Intra te ora, sed vide prins an sis templum Dei.

53. Timor Dei sagitta est configens omnia carnis desi-
deria. — S. Bern.

54. Who first divided Theology into Archet)'pal and
Ectypal, " Theologia viatorum et comprehensorum " ?

I am much obliged to F. C. H. and the other
correspondents who have answered some of my
recent queries. With regard to No. 1, "Nisi
credidentis," &c. I have since found two passages
in S. Bernard, where it is quoted, viz. Ep. 338,
§ 1 j and in Cant. Serm. 48, § 6. In both cases
^e. ^nedictine edition supplies the reference,
Isai. vii. 9, but gives no intimation of its not
being the Vulgate Version. As to No. 31, " Do-
mine, hie ure, casde, modo ibi parcas," I have at
least thirty books where it is quoted, amongst
others Bishop Taylor (Eden's ed. iv. 485), but
find no reference anywhere beyond the bare men-
tion of S. Austin, The other day, however, I
discovered a clue to it, which I cannot at present
follow up, having no complete edition of S. Aug.
Op within reach. This oft-quoted sentence seems
to be a summary of S. Austin's expansion or para-
phrase of Job vii. 20. I find the whole passage
(translated, and without definite reference) in
-Luis of Granada's Memorial, 1. n. c. x. Q. Q.

* Continued from 4th S. i. 171.

" RUMP AND KIDNEY MAN." — Looking over an
Anglo-French-German dictionary, clearly com-
piled by a German, I came upon the above,
translated as "village musician, fiddler — mene"-
trier du village, dorffiedler. Where on earth did
he get the expression ? In a tolerably discursive
course of reading, I have never met the phrase-
nor heard it. If it be real, perhaps some corre-
spondent will oblige • . A. L. M.

Lairg, N. B.

SURVEYORS OF CROWN LANDS RECORDS. — In
Mr. Brewer's admirable calendar of Letters and
Papers of the Reign of Henry VIII. vol. iii. part II.
p. 973, a Privy Seal is described thus : —

" John Boiler and John Hales of Princes Risborough,
Bucks. Writ to appear before the Surveyors of Crown
Lands, and others of the Council, at Westminster, in the
Prince's Council Chamber, on the morrow of the Ascen-
sion, to answer to such articles as shall be objected against
them."

Some other documents of a similar nature ap-
pear in the calendars. I am very anxious to
ascertain, for an antiquarian purpose, where the
proceedings in this and similar cases are to be
found. The Records of the Surveyors of Crown
Lands are surely preserved somewhere.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

WAR CHARIOTS OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. —

" Oh, Didius, had you proved their mortal rage ;
The desperate fury of their wild assault. —
Not Scj'thians, not fierce Dacians, onward rush
With half the speed ; not half so swift retreat.
In chariots fanged with scythes they scour the field.
Drive through our wedged battalions with a whirl,
And strew a dreadful harvest on the plain."

Ambrose Philips, Tlie Briton, Act I. So. 1_

" Rapid the Briton hurls the bolts of war,
Mounted, like Fate upon his scythed car,
Resistless scours the plain, ajul bursts the files
As mad tornadoes sweep the Indian isles.
The scythes and hooks with mangled limbs hung

round,

Yet quick, and writhing ghastly with the wound :
Above the maddening wheels in torrents pour
The empurpled smoking streams of human gore.
While, high in air the sighs, and shrieks, and groans,
Ascend, one direful peal of mortal moans."

Richards, The Aboriginal Britons, Oxford
Prize Poem, 1791.

I quote the above as fair specimens of the gene-
rally-received descriptions of ancient British war-
fare. Have they ever been scientifically examined?
I do not ask for evidence, which is abundant, but
for possibility. I have seen great varieties of such
chariots in pictures; some with scythes attached
to the bodies ; other with cutting instruments on
the wheels. But I ask, is a charge of such vehicles
possible ? A chariot was a cart without springs.
Could one of sufficient strength to be driven on
an unmacadamized road go fast enough to be dan-
gerous to a cohort? The Romans carried javelins,
and the horses were good marks. A •wound to

S. I. MAT 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

415

one must have stopped the chariot ; and a log o
wood or a fascine under the wheel must have
upset it. I can hardly suppose that these objec-
tions have not been taken and discussed, but in
every book I have seen in which chariot warfare
is mentioned no doubt of its reality is expressed.

These difficulties occurred to me very many years
ago, and wishing to have the opinion of a practi-
cal man, I stated them to Joe Walton, by whose
side I was sitting on the box of the " Cambridge
Fly." He was reputed the best driver in Eng-
land, but was a man of few words. All he said
was, " Queer stuff they teach you young gentle-
men ! " and " All gammon ! " Some years later
I frequently sat by William Bowers, commonly
called "Black Will " of the " Oxford Alert." He
was a first-rate driver and an amusing companion.
I listened to his stories, of which he had many and
good, and he discussed with me the war-chariots,
which he pronounced " impossible to drive fast
over good level ground, and as for a charge, why
the yeomanry would be too much for them."

Very likely all this has been written about and
settled long ago, and I have not been able to find
the books. If so, I shall be glad to have a refer-
ence ; and if not, I hope some military or scientific
correspondent will give his opinion. H. B. C.

U. IT. Club.

Low SIDE WINDOWS. — One theory as to the
origin of these windows is, that they were used
for acolytes to pass the thurible through for the
purpose of having the charcoal burnt up to a red
heat before the incense was put on. I should like
to know the authorities for this theory.

JOHN PIGGOT, JUN.

ffiuertnf toitlj SUrftocnf.

BOOKER-BLAKEMORE. — In the Gent. Mag.I858,
v. 663, 1 find that this gentleman was author of
A Treatise on the Mineral Basin of South Wales,
and A Letter to the People on the Revenues of the
Church. Can you oblige me with exact copies of
the title-pages of these two publications, or any
other bibliographic information. Was Mr. Thos.
Wm. Booker-Blakemore an M.P. in 1835 ?

RALPH THOMAS.

1, Powia Place, W.C.

[Thomas William Booker-Blakemore, M.P. for Here-
fordshire, who died on Nov. 7, 1858, of apoplexy, at
the age of fifty-seven, was a son of the late Rev. Luke
Booker, LL.D. and F.R.L.S., Vicar of Dudley, Worces-
tershire, and Rector of Tedstone Delamere, county of
Hereford, by Anna, daughter of the late Mr. Thomas
Blakeraore, Darlaston, Staffordshire, and sister of the late
Mr. Richard Blakemore, sometime M.P. for Wells, Somer-
set He was born September 28, 1801, and married in
1824 Jane, daughter of the late Mr. John Coghlan, an

officer in the army. He was an active magistrate and
a deputy-lieutenant for the counties of Hereford and
Glamorgan, and was high sheriff of the latter county
in 1848. He was first elected in the Protectionist interest
as M.P. for the county of Hereford on the death of Mr.
Joseph Bailey, eldest son of Sir Joseph Bailey, Bart., of
Glan Usk, M.P. for Brecon. Mr. Booker assumed the
additional name of Blakemore in 1855, on succeeding to
the estates of his uncle mentioned above. Mr. Booker-
Blakemore was well known as one of the leading mem-
bers of the Protectionist party in the House of Commons.
Our correspondent will find his literary works entered in
the new Catalogue of the British Museum under the name
of Booker, with the exception of his Letter on the Revenues
of the Church."]

THOMAS SPRAT, ARCHDEACON OF ROCHESTER.
It appears from a sermon preached before the Sons
of the Clergy in December, 1705, and published
the same month, that he had entered into orders
since the meeting in the preceding year. He was
therefore made deacon, priest, and archdeacon by
his father (the bishop) within the year. Can any
one inform me whether he became distinguished
afterwards proportionately to his rapid prefer-
ment ? His sermon is an excellent one ; perhaps
not his own composition. T. B. P.

[ The personal history of the son of the versatile Bishop
of Rochester is singularly illustrative of the disposal of
the higher church preferments during the reign of Queen
Anne. Thomas Sprat, the younger, was no sooner ad-
mitted into orders, in 1704, than he was appointed vicar
of Boxley in Kent, prebendary and archdeacon of
Rochester, and rector of Stone in Kent. Upon the death
of Dean Aldrich in 1710 he was elected a Busby trustee j
installed prebendary of Winchester, Nov. 18, 1712, and
of Westminster, Sept. 29, 1713. He died on May 10,
1720, and lies buried near to his father in the south aisle
of Westminster Abbe}-, where there is a tabular monu-
ment erected by John Friend, M.D., physician to Queen
Caroline, to the bishop, and also to his son. It is prin-
cipally remarkable for the length and latinity of the in-
scriptions. (Neale's Westminster Abbey, ii. 234.) That
on the tomb of the archdeacon is as follows : — " Here also
desired his own ashes to be placed near those of his happy
father, Thomas Sprat, A.M., archdeacon of Rochester,
prebendary of Rochester, Winchester, and Westminster,
who had learned from his childhood to cultivate all that
s liberal in literature and in life : emulating the virtues
of his great father, he lived not, alas ! to attain his years.
.!•• died May 10, A.D. 1720, aged 41. To mark his great
ove of the one, and his great respect for the other, John
friend, M.D. made this monument sacred to the memory
f both."]

BOSTON HIGH TIDE, 1571, ETC. — In a volume

of poetry by Miss Jean Ingelow there is a poem

on " The High Tide on the Coast of Lincolnshire,

.571." The subject is the death of a woman and

wo of her children by drowning, and the laying

416

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*8.1. MAY 2, '68.

of the three bodies the next morning by the tide
at the door of their former residence. This is
probably from some legend of the period. I should
be obliged if any one would supply some infor-
mation on the subject.

The bells of the church tower are stated to
have rung out "the Brides of Mavis Enderby," as
a warning to the sailors. Is this some particular
chime known by that name ? and why is it thus
named ? E. W.

[Miss Ingelow's poem is no doubt founded on that most
dreadful calamity which befell Boston and its neighbour-
hood on October 5, 1571, owing to a violent tempest of
wind and rain, which seems to have been productive of
equal damage both by sea and land. Holinshed gives
an account of this awful visitation, which is quoted by
Pishey Thompson in his History of Boston, p. 68, edit.
1856, fol. A query respecting the tune of " The Brides
of Enderby " appeared in " N. & Q." 3rd S. v. 496, but
elicited no reply.]

MILTON. — In 1642 appeared —

" An Argument, or debate in Law, of the great qves-
tion concerning the Militia as it is now settled by ordin-
ance of both the Houses of Parliament. By J. M. C. L."
4to.

This work, bristling with legal references, is
entered in Mr. Bonn's edition of Lowndea as a
production of John Milton's. That Milton had
any share in writing it, I should hesitate to be-
lieve, unless strong evidence could be brought
forward in proof. Has not Mr. Bohn been de-
ceived by the initials on the title-page? The
Catalogue of the British Museum Library (1814)
assigns the work to John Marsh, of whom no
account is to be found in the ordinary English
biographical dictionaries. The Bibliographer's
Manual is so carefully compiled and edited, that
it is a duty to point out any errors which may be
found in a work of so great value and authority.

W. E. A. A.

Joynson Street, Strangeways.

[The authority for attributing this work to John Marsh
Is George Thomason, the collector of the Civil War Tracts
now in the British Museum, who has written the name on
the title-page as well as at the end of the address " To the
Reader." We are more inclined to attribute it to John
March, a legal writer of that time, who is noticed in
Wood's Athena (Bliss), iv. 374, and whose works are in-
correctly attributed by Watt to John March, Vicar of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Who was the author of Marsh
his Michle Monument, raised on

" Shepherds' Talkings,
In Moderate Walkings,
In Divine Expressions,
In Humane Transgressions.
Anno Dom. 1645"?]

SHORT-HAND.— In 1866 a newspaper mentioned
an institute had been, organised in London. Who

are the officials ? what are the rules ? where the
office ? Recent articles in your publication sug-
gest the queries ? AN INQUIRER.

[The members of the Short-Hand Writers' Association
meet every Monday evening at Dick's Coffee House, in
Fleet Street, whete Steele, from his lodgings in Shire
Lane, conducted the Twaddlers, commemorated in The
Tatler.J

BANK OP ENGLAND : THE REST. — What is the
exact character of this fund, and whence is the
origin of its name ? RUSTICTJS.

[" The Rest," or reserve fund, was originated in 1722.
" This year," says Mr. Francis, " may be regarded as
somewhat memorable. In all commercial bodies a re-
serve fund, in proportion to the importance of the part-
nership, is desirable. Unexpected liabilities and losses
must frequently take place, and periods of difficulty,
demanding extensive capital, must occasionally arise.
The dividends of the corporation had hitherto varied con-
siderably, as extra losses could only be met by decreasing
the interest. If such claims occurred in the earlier part of
the half-year, it is probable that they were only to be met
by disposing of valuable securities at a serious sacrifice.
That some such cause was in operation is evident, from
the Bank, for the first time in its history, maintaining a
reserve fund, which, under the name of BEST, has in-
creased with the business of the house, and has frequently
proved of invaluable service."— History of the Bank of
England, third edition, p. 146.]

~~ .

Keplte*.

RICHARD CRASHAW: HIS TRANSLATIONS, ETC.
(4th S.i. 208,280.)

MR. JOHN ADDIS, JTTN., mentions the criticism
upon Crashaw in the Retrospective Review, vol. i.
p. 225 ("N. & Q." 4"- S. i. 280), and I wish to
remind him of the exquisite biography of the same
poet by the late Robert Aris Willmott (Lives of
the English Sacred Poets, 2 ed.), who, like
Richard Crashaw himself, was " a mixture of
tender, gentle thoughts, and suitable expressions."*
Mr. Willmott, to whose most graceful pen we owe
so much that is pure, tender, lovesome, and filling
our hearts with sweet emotions, has " after an
anxious search in all the accessible sources of in-
formation" only been able to tell "little of one
of whom, every lover of poetry must desire to
know so much. (Vide Livet, Ac., 2d. ed. 1839,
p. 301.) But the "little" he has given is so
charming and graceful, that all those who have
not read this biography will be pleased to have
their attention drawn to it. It contains amongst
other interesting matter the letter of Pope, in

* Pope's criticism on Crashaw's poetical character, in a
letter to hi^ friend Henry Cromwell; Literary Corre-
spondence, vol. i. p. 302.

4* S. I. MAY 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

417

which Crashaw's "poetical character has been
drawn at considerable length," Pope having evi-
dently been struck by our poet's "own natural
middle-way ; " for he tells his friend Henry Crom-
well, whose curiosity had been moved by Pope's
mention of Crashaw, that " having read him twice
or thrice, I find him one of those whose works
may just deserve reading." Mr. Willmott is right
that Pope's criticism, "while it is generally fair to
the letter of Crashaw's poetry, is unjust to its
spirit, and must have been written in forgetful-
ness of his peculiar temperament and disposition."
(Vide Lives, &c., p. 313.) Not alone the praise in
Pope's letter, but the letter throughout, is cold and
languid. Pope borrowed from Crashaw, and ac-
knowledged it ; but everyone must agree with Mr.
Willmott that such phrases as " a neat cast of
verse," and " none of the worst versificators "
[which occur in Pope's letter], are not surely
applicable to the translator of the Sospetto di
HeKtd* and the Prolusion of Strada. (Vide Lives,
&c.,p. 812.)

Mr. Willmott has given several parallel pas-
sages of Crashaw's translations and of the Italian
original, amongst others one of the fourth line in
the stanza transcribed by J. H. C. (" N. & Q."
4*8.1.209):—

" Bow our bright heads before a king of clay ? "

In Italian it reads thus : —

"Che piii pub farmi omai chi la celeste
Reggia mi tolse, e i regni i miei lucenti ? "

This stanza is taken from the soliloquy of Satan,
and reads, Mr. Willmott observes, " like a cony
by Milton ; " and a similar assertion is made by
Campbell in his " Notice " of Crashaw, when he
says: —

" If it were not grown into a tedious and impertinent
fashion to discover the sources of « Paradise Lost,' one
might be tempted to notice some similarity between the
speech of Satan in the Sospetto di Herode of Marino
(which Crashaw has translated;, and Satan's Address to
the Sun in Milton." — (Vide Campbell's Etsny on English
Poetry, idth Notices of the British Poets; London, 1848 ;
p. 223.)

These parallel passages in English and in Italian
have been inserted by Mr. Willmott in order to
show that Crashaw's was not a mere translation,
" but that many parts of it are enriched by the
fancy of Crashaw." (Vide Lives, &c. p. 313.)
Who will not give, for instance, the laurel-branch
to the translator : —

" Heaven saw her rise, and saw Hell in the sight,
The field's fair eyes saw her, and saw no more,
But shut their flowery lids for ever."

" Parvero i fiori intorno, e la verdura
Sentir forza di peste, ira di verno."

And one more example, taken from Crashaw's
adaptation of Dies Ira, dies ilia, to justify Mr.
Willmott's remark that the poet did not merely

translate. In speaking of this Dies Ira;, Mr.
Willmott writes : —

" But to style Crashaw's poem a translation, is scarcely
to render justice to its merits ; he has expanded the ori-
ginal outline, brightened the colouring, and enlivened
the expression." — (Vide Lives, &c., p. 317.)

I transcribe but one verse : —
" Hear'st thou, my soul, what serious things
Both the Psalm'and Sybil sings,
Of a sure Judge, from whose sharp ray
The world in flames shall pass away ?
" Dies Iree, dies ilia,
Crucis expandens vexilla
Solvet SaJclum in favilla." *

But not alone as a translator ought Crashaw to
be studied and appreciated. Mr. Willmott speaks
so truly of thev ' pastoral sweetness " in the " Hymn
of the Nativity, sung by the Shepherds," for who
could more truly and more justly appreciate that
delightful sweetness than the author of Plea-
sures of Literature and Summer Rambles in the
Country? How exquisitely, for instance, this
stanza runs : —

"Yet when young April's husband-showers
Shall bless the fruitful Maia's bed,
We'll bring the first-bora of her flowers
To kiss thy feet and crown thy head.
To thee, dread Lamb ! whose love must keep
The shepherds, while they feed their sheep."

And to conclude with some exquisite lines from
his " Hymn to the Morning " : —

«• : I am born

Again a fresh child of the baxom morn.

Heir of the Sun's first beams, why threat'st thou so ?

Why dost thou shake thy leaden sceptre ? Go,

Bestow thy poppy upon wakeful woe,

Sickness and sorrow, whose pale lids ne'er know

Thy downy finger; dwell upon their eyes,

Shut in their tears, shut out their miseries I "

HERMANN KINDT.

FON8 BANDUSIJE.

(4th S. i. 336.)

Having been a warm lover and admirer of
Horace ever since I could read him, it is no
wonder if I perused DR. KAMAGB'S account of his
pilgrimage in search of the true Fons^ Bandusiea
with no little degree of interest. But if 1 under-
stand that gentleman's paper rightly, he has not
read Chaupy's work ; but taken his notice of the
site of the fountain from the quotation given in
Dr. Milman's note, which, however correct as far
as it goes, by no means tells the whole story.
do not know if Chaupy's work is become scarce ;t

* For the benefit of German students, I may be allowed
to mention here a beautiful German adaptation of the
Dies Ir<e, by Ignaz Heinwch von Wessenberg (6. 1774, d.
1846), in terza rima, 1 also give the first verse :—
" Furchtbar wird der Tag sich rttthen,

Kund gethan von den Propheten,
Der die Welt in Staub wird treten."
3 vols. 8vo, Rome, 1767-1769.

418

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MAY 2, '68.

sure I am that it was very carelessly printed ; and
some time since I was obliged to buy three copies
of it before I could obtain a complete one, the
same sheet in the second volume being deficient
in two of them. And this may be my ground of
apology for now giving his observations in his
own words.

After noticing that there are but two passages
in Horace's writings in which he refers to his
possession of a spring, viz. his ode to the fountain
Bandusia, and his mention of a spring in the
epistle to Quinctius, in which he sketches his
Sabine farm —

" Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee
Frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus,
Infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo,"

(Epitt. I. xvi. 12.)

Chaupy continues, that, supposing the two to be
one and the same spring, known by the name of
Fonte Bello, on the supposed site of Horace's villa,
he went in search of the latter : —

" D'apres le nom de Fonte hello, c'est a dire de Belle Fon-
taine, que mes perquisitions a Licence me firent connoitre,
je me rendis au lieu que le portoit, et j'y trouvois une
eau abondante, qui tomboit d'un roc couronne' d'arbres
dans un superbe bassin d'une sorte de tnarbre que 1'eau
s'etoit fait elle-meme par sa chute ; les rocliers qui forment
le lieu ne le rendent pas seulement de la plus belle
horreur, ils ecartent invinciblement tous les rayons du
soleil ; ce qui y forme un frais capable de tenir centre les
plus chaudes saisons. Le lieu de Fonte hello a tous ces
titres ne put qu'etre le lieu le plus deHicieux pour le
maitre du chateau antique ddcouvert a porte'e duquel il
se trouvoit, et qui pouvoit etre rendu du plus facile
usage pour lui, tout impraticable qu'il est presentement.
Comme ces titres meme paroissoient justement les
caracteres qu'Horace fait de la Fontaine de Blandusie, je
n'he'sitai pas a prononcer que la fontaine qui les offroit
e'toit sans difficulte la Fontaine de Blandusie meme. Le
nom de Fonte hello ne contribuoit pas a affoiblir cette ide'e,
puisque s'il n'e'toit pas relatif au no:n ancien, il exprimoit
au moins le me'rite de 1'objet qui 1'avoit porte. Ce juge-
ment que je formai a ma premiere visite de Fonte hello,
se soutint dans une seconde, qui eut pour objet d'en faire
prendre le dessein, pour en orner mon ouvrage par un
peintre^tres-habile, qui trouva 1'endroit le plus frappant
qn'il eut vu. Mais comme dans 1'une et 1'autre de ces
occasions, je n'avois vu que la chute d'eau, au-dessus
de laquelle les embarras du lieu ne permettoient de
monter, je n'e'tois pas content. Je me dc'terminai a
retourner une troisieme fois a Fonte bello, avec la resolu-
tion d'en voir la source malgre tous les obstacles. J'exe'-
cutai ma resolution, et je trouvai que ma fameuse fontaine
de Blandusie n'e'toit pas meme une fontaine. Non seule-
ment la superbe chute s'e'toit transforme'e en quelques
legers filets d'eau, mais en me faisant jour a travers les
ronces et les e'pines, je de'couvris que ce peu d'eau meme
n etoit pas une eau de source ; que ce n'e'toit que 1'eau qui
decouloit de tous les lieux des environs, abondante dans

I? ., « - — rf "• - i**^ j «** VA**> uuc ia iiatuic

lavoit forme aux autres egards; mais il ne put que
cesser entierement de paroitre celui que Horace n'avoit
chante que comme une fontaine. Fonte hello etoit cepen-
dant la seule eau qui eut pu etre prise pour la fontaine
tOUtC ^ VaU<k de Licenc«-"-Chaupy,

Having thus disposed of Fonte Bello, Chaupy
goes on to relate how he had accidentally dis-
covered the true situation of the Fons Baudusioe
by means of an entry in the Bullarium, with a
copy of which he had just been enriching his
library. On looking over this, he says he found
a Bull of Pope Pascal II. of the year 1103, which
not only mentioned by name the town of Ban-
dusium, but spoke of a church called that of SS.
Gervais and Protais as being situate at the Foun-
tain Bandusia within the limits of Venusia.* And
he adds that his inquiries upon the subject had
produced the information —

" que 1'e'glise de SS. Gervais et Protais etoit d'un lieu
a six milles de Venose, appele Palazzo par le discours
commun, mais dont le vrai nom etoit des deux Saints —

a distance agreeing pretty well with that men-
tioned by your correspondent. Chaupy's anti-
quarian zeal took him to the spot, — a journey, as
he says, of more than 200 miles from Rome j t
but having to travel by the Via Appia, he has so
little respect for the impatience of his readers as
to enter upon an account of the objects of an-
tiquity which he saw en passant, of which more
need not be said at present. But in p. 538, taking
up the subject of the fountain again, and re-
peating that it was certainly to be looked for 'at a
place called Palazzo, six miles above Venusia, and
in that diocese, he gives the following reasons for
adhering to that opinion : —

"La p^reuve qui rend le point indubitable est, que
c'est la ou se trouvoit sans le moindre doute 1'e'glise de
SS. Gervais et Protais qualified par le monument de (we)
sitiuV a la Fontaine Bandusine meme. C'est la parois.se
neuve du bourg meme qui occupe I'e'minence, qui est de-
dice maintenant aux deux saints : mais la vraie et an-
cienne e'glise de leur nom a e'te quasi jusqu'k nos terns
dans le bas, et pre'cise'ment dans 1'endroit qui porte encore
le nom de Fontana grande, quoique la fontaine n'en ait pas
moins disparu que 1'e'glise, de la maniere que je vais rac-
conter. L'e'glise avoit domic & cens tout le terrain qui
e^toit de sa propriott. Le censitaire voulant se deiivrer de la
servitude que lui imposoit la fontaine, en conduisit les
eaux hors de la possession et en laissa combler le bassin
par la terre de 1'e'minence dont son rocher faisoit partie ;
en sorte qu'il ne resta a une fontaine si digne d'un autre
sort que 1'ombre de son grand nom dans la denomination
de Fontana grande que le lieu a conserve, et qui est d'autant
plus concluant qu'il est a Palazzo deux autres fontainesfort
belles, sur lesquelles ce nom prouve combien celle de Ban-
dusie devoit 1'emporter. La grandeur de cette fontaine
se juge en effet, soit de la grande fontaine appeiee Fon-
tana rotta formee de son ruisseau dans le chemin sous
Palazzo, soit de 1'eau qui cherche h s'e'chupper de tous
cotes des la source meme, dont tout 1'entour en est rendu
comme une terre de mare'cage. D'apres ride"e qui s'en con-
serve vive dans le lieu, le Prince present de Palazzo
voulut retablir la fontaine pour y former un moulin.
C'est ce que j'appris dansle lieu meme du nomme' Michael
Lavoro, emploie par son seigneur a 1'excavation, qui avoit
e'te' commence'e. II m'ajouta qu'on avoit trouve' non

* The precise words are, " Ecclesia SS. MM. Gervasi
et Protasius (Protasii ?) in Bandusino Fonte apud Venu-
siam." Chaupy, iii. 364, note.

t P. 365.

4* S. I. MAT 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

419

seulement les ouvrages de la fontaine, mais les vieilles
racines des gros arbres qui 1'ombrageoient. II m'attesta
par la, sans le scavoir, un caractere particulier de la fon-
taine de Bandiisie d'Horace. La vue du lieu m'assuroit
de tons les autres. L'eminence, ix mi-cote de laquelle elle
se trouvoit, parfaitemcnt tournee au Nord, lui donnait
n&essairement les deux, qui consisterent u etre 1'abri le
plus sur du soleil aux heures oil il est plus chaud, et &
former la plus belle chute. La clarte plus grande que
celle du cristal, une fratcheur capable d'attirer, IVti-, les
homines et les animaux, s'apercoi vent jusques dans la Fon-
tana rotta, quoique elle ne soit que son ruisseau, et en lieu
eloigne de la source. On ne sauroit douter d'apres tous
ccs traits a ue la fontaine, qui forme un point si important
de la matiere que je traitc, ne soit celle que la main pro-
fane quej'ai dit, de'natura si indignement. Le lieu oil
elle se trouve aiant e'te1 des dependences de la patrie merae
d'Horace et le lieu oil lui, les siens, ou au moins beaucoup
de ses concitoyens, durent avoir leurs possessions, il n'est
pas besoin meme de dire les occasions qui put avoir le
Poete d'admirer sa beaute et de la chanter," &c. &c.

We ere much obliged to DR. RAMAGK for his
interesting paper; yet I cannot but think that,
after the perusal of the above account fromChaupy,
he will no longer feel any difficulty from " finding
no such fountain in this quarter as we might
expect to mark the spot," but admit the balance
of evidence to be in favour of the "Fontana
grande," though in its present state it affords
another instance out of many where selfishness
and private advantage have obliterated the most
interesting memorials of the " olden time." We
have many such still among us ; let us take care
to preserve them. W.

"THE ITALIANS.
(4th S. i. 267.)

The Italians was printed previous to its repre-
sentation, April 3, 1819. It was accepted by the
Committee of Drury Lane for representation in
1817, and announced in the bills to be performed
immediately, Mr. Kean to take the principal cha-
racter (Albanio); but from several causes was
delayed until Feb. 15, 1819, when Miss Porter's
tragedy of Switzerland was presented. It was in
this play that Kean acted so badly that Bucke,
the author of The Italians, withdrew it. It was
stated in the newspapers that Miss Porter com-
plained that hardly any of her language was
delivered by him ; that he spoke, as it were, what
came uppermost ; and Mrs. Glover complained that
his inaccuracy perpetually put her out — many of
the audience crying out "shame," his negligence
was so palnable. It was stated that he had a

Krsonal dislike to that lady, and showed it by his
haviour to her play. After Bucke had with-
drawn his play, he nad it printed, " with a preface
containing the correspondence of the author with
the Committee of Drury Lane Theatre, P. Moore,
Esq., M.P., and Mr. Kean." In this preface he
distinctly states that Kean was requested to per-

form the principal character. He [accordingly
read it immediately, and expressed himself enthu-
siastically in its behalf ; but afterwards he hinted
to the author that " the character of Manfredi
was too much in his line " ; " that the Blind Man
was too good " ; " that the Page would excite too
much interest " ; and " that no one should write a
tragedy for that house without making the entire
interest centre in the character HE should per-
form," such was the inordinate vanity of the
man.

This public exposure of Kean's unfairness to
the other actors, and of his domineering egotism,
created such a sensation that the play had a most
rapid sale. I do not know the date of the first
edition, but it probably was early in March, as it
was withdrawn on Feb. 18 ; and the letter of
Kean, containing some sort of defence, was pub-
lished in the morning papers of March 18. The
preface to the third edition bears the date of
March 24, and that to the sixth edition April 16.
Geneste (vol. viii. p. 687) says that a seventh edi-
tion was printed in May. This edition I have not
seen, but I suppose it contains another preface, as
Geneste (1. c.) says, " Bucke's four prefaces are
well worth reading." The description of the pack
of "wolves,"* and their howling the play down
after they entered in a mass at half-price, is too
long to occupy your pages. (If C. T. wishes par-
ticularly, I will forward him a copy.) At the
time when the play was acted Kean was in Scot-
land ; his part was sustained by Ilae.

Bucke, in his small volume of poems (pp. 92),
published the same year (1819), entitled The Fall
of the Leaf and other Poems, dedicates it —

"To those Friends, public and private, who, in so-
marked a manner, signalised their regard for literary
justice during the late unprecedented and illiterate attack
upon his tragedy of The Italians, the Author dedicates
the poems with every sentiment of respect and grati-
tude."

On the back of the next leaf, after the above
dedication, is the following : —

" By the same Author— I. The Italians, a tragedy ; per-
formed at Drury Lane Theatre against the Author's con-
sent, and withdrawn on the second night of performance,
in consequence of a violent party having been made up
against it by the partisans of Mr. Kean. A New Edition,
with a Final Preface.— Price Four Shillings.

" The Final Preface may be had separate.— Price On&
Shilling.

"II. Amusement in Retirement, &c. &c."

It will be seen from the above that it does not
mention the number of the edition, but only a
new edition. Whether this is the seventh, or more,
we are left to conjecture. I do not possess this
edition, neither have I seen it.

Although Bucke wrote or compiled near upon
twenty works, there is only one entered under nis

* Wolves, the name of a club to which Kean be-
longed.

420

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

S. I. MAY 2, '68.

nameinthe last edition of Lowndes' 's Bibliographer's
Manual, " On the Beauties, Harmonies, and Subli-
mities of Nature."

Being interested in procuring notes upon Bucke
and his works, I should feel obliged if any of your
correspondents 6ould inform us where he was born,
and of what family, and where he was educated ;
also the date of his death. JAMES BLADON.

Albion House, Pont-y-Pool.

The tragedy inquired after by C. T., The Italians;
or the Fatal Accusation, was certainly published.
It was the production of Charles Bucke, author
of a book entitled On the Beauties, Harmonies,
and Sublimities of Nature, 4 vols. 8vo, 1821, a
copy of which, it is not uninteresting to note,
occurs in the catalogue of Willis & Sotheran for
March 1855, bearing the remark in the hand-
writing of Sir James Mackintosh : " One of the
most beautiful books I ever read." The tragedy
in question is announced at the end of the preface
as having passed into the eighth edition, and the
following statement is appended : —

" This edition is printed from the Copy, read with dis-
tinguished approbation before a numerous but highly
select audience at FREE-MASONS' HALL. ' There cannot,
in my opinion, be a doubt,' says a celebrated commentator
on Shakspeare, in a letter to the Author, ' that, had your
tragedy not encountered the most illiberal and envenomed
opposition, of which there is any record in the annals of
dramatic literature, it must have succeeded to the full
extent of your wishes. There is a romantic interest about
it, and a novelty in several of the characters, powerfully
adapted to arreat and fix attention. The mental aberra-
tions in the character of ALBANIO, — forming a species of
hallucination, the result of an excess of sensibility, — ap-
pear to me well and correctly drawn ; and are finely re-
lieved by the pathetic scenes, which occur between
FONTANO and his fascinating page. SCIPIO is, in fact,
throughout, a creation of uncommon beauty and effect ;
and together with the sublime and masterly character of
ALBANIO, should have rendered the ' ITALIANS ' as great
a favorite on the stage as it is likely to prove in the closet."

With regard to the origin of the tragedy, the
author states in the preface to the work to which
I am indebted for the foregoing information: —

" The two succeeding winters were passed in the envi-
rons of London : where, being occasionally at the theatres,
the manner of representing Hamlet, Macbeth, Cymbeline,
and Othello, inspired him with a wish, if possible, to
write a tragedy. Hence originated the ITALIANS."

Mr. Bucke was author also of a Life of Aken-
side, 8vo, 1832; of Amusements in Retirement ;
The Fall of the Leaf, and other Poems ; and the
Philosophy of Nature, 2 vols. 8vo, of which the
Beauties, Harmonies, and Sublimities may be re-
garded as an expansion. WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

ROMAN INSCRIPTION AT CANNES.
(4th S. i. 269.)

Upon a query concerning a Roman inscription
in Cannes, 1 have addressed a letter to the editor
of a local paper, the Revue de Cannes. I send you
that letter in print, in order that you may insert
such portion ot it in your paper as you deem fit
to accept.

Had I within my reach the Inscriptions of
Orelli or Gruter, I would have copied out the one
concerning Letitia, which seems to contain the
fullest, if not the only account, of the Severi
Auffustales.

I also suppose that something on that subject
might be gathered in the Memoirs of the Roman
Arch&ofaffical Society, published in Rome by
Hensen and others.

I do not pretend, therefore, to give a precise
answer to MR. TITE'S query, and shall be pleased
to have it completely elucidated in your columns.

Please Sir to accept this wish of a foreign sub-
scriber. J. C. DE COURCEL.

" M. le Directeur de la Revue,

" Tout le monde connait ici la chapelle Saint-NicolaS
a laquelle on arrive par one etroite ruelle sans issue, et
parallele a 1'ancienne route du Cannet, tout pres et der-
riere la gare du chemin de fer.

" A 1'entrce de cette chapelle on voit gisant dans la
poussiere du chemin, un bloc de calcaire, tuilU', non sans
elegance, en forme de cippe fune'raire. Sur la face est
gravee une inscription latine, encadre'e d'une moulure.
La base de cette pierre a e'te' brise'e, mais seulement au-
dessous de 1'inscription qui reste bien entiere. La dimen-
sion de la pierre est, entre les encadrements et non com-
pris le petit fronton dont une come est en partie brise'e,
de Om 45 de hauteur sur O" 28 de largeur. Les lettres de
1'inscription, bien tracers, ont 4 centimetres de hauteur.
Dimension totale Om 80 sur Om 44.

" En voici le texte, bien lisible encore, quoique les
dernieres lignes aient 6t6 empat^es re'cetnment par un
ouvrier,' qui, charge de repeindre la porte de la chapelle,
s'est avi.se" de frotter sa brosse sur la pierre.

" D. M.

VENVSI.K *
ANTHIMIL

LAE

C. VENV8IV8

ANDRON SEX

VIR. AVO. CORT.

FIUAK
DVLCI8SIMAK.

" Un anglais, M. W. Tite, architecte distingue', membre
du Parlement pour la cite' de Bath, qui est demeure' cet
hiver & Cannes, a remarquc cette pierre si ne'gligemment
abandonne'e depuis bien des anne'es sans doute. II en a

* On remarquera la double voyelle JE qui termine le
premier nom tandia que le second est dcrit avec deux
lettres se'par&s A E, de meme que pour les deux dernieres
concordances. Le graveur aura-t-il manque' de place en
achevant la premiere ligne ? ou bien cette tegere dif-
fe"rence pourrait-elle aider les e"pigraphistes ;i pre'ciser
Wpoque de notre inscription qu un visiteur accoutume'
de celte ville, juge competent en telle matiere, attribue,
m'a-t-on dit, au deuxieme siecle ?

4* S. I. MAY 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

421

de'chiffre' et relev£ Hnscription qu'il a fait insurer dans
un journal hebdomadaire intitule" Notes and Queries. Ce
journal eat fait en grande partie par ses abonnes eux-
memes, chacnn y mettant au hasard de ses lectures ou de
ses voyages des questions diverses auxquelles d'autres
font dea re'ponses que leur suggerent leur saroir special
ou les rccherches qu'ila sont ainsi amene's a faire sur les
sujets qui leur prescntent de 1'inte'ret. Ce petit recueil
d'amateurs, soigneusement e'dite'. offre beaucoup de va-
rie'te' et est devenu un rdpertoire tre*-re"pandu dans lequel
on retronve, an moyen d'un index annuel, nombre de
documents et d'inforraations qu'on cbercherait diffioile-
ment ailleurs.

" On a tente' en France, il y a quelques annees, une
publication analogue, et il est a regretter qu'elle ait etc
interrompue.

" C'eet dans le nnmrVo du 21 mars dernier que le texte
de notre inscription a e'te publie'. La question posee par
M.Titeestcelle-ci: —

" ' Oil pourrai-je trouver le meilleur document touchant
les Sex Viri ou Seviri Augustales?'

" Ne pensez-vous pas, M. le directeur, que c'est de
CanneH que doit venir la response a cette interrogation
propose de Cannes meme par 1'un de nos visiteurs
anglais ? Telle a e'te du moms mon impression en lisant
la question.

" Beaucoup de personnes avaient sans doute, et depuis
longtemps, remarqne' cette pierre tumulaire, mais beau-
coup aussi n'avaient pas pris la peine de la dcchiffror ou
re'ussi & la bien comprendre.

" Mon attention etant eveille* par la question du pro-
meneur britannique, j'ai interpret*: ainsi 1'epitaphe :

•• Diis Manibus. — Aux Dieux Manes.

" Venusiaj Anthimillic, Caius Venusius Andronicus, sex
Vironim Angustalium corporis, filise dulcissimae.

" A Vdnnsia Antbimilla, ta fille che'rie, Caius Venusius
Andronicus, du corps des Se'virs Augustales.

" La difficult** d'interpre'tation n'e'tait que dans les mote
abreges : Vir. Aug. Corp.

" J*en ai trouve' 1'explication, ainsi que la re'ponse a la
question de M. Tite, dans le tome 2, page 1259 du Musee
de Sculpture ancfanne et moderne (Musee du Louvre) du
comte de Clarac, Paris, 1841, in 8°. En voici un extrait :
M « Les Se'virs, Sex Viri, VI Viri Augustales ctui.-nt des
pretres d'un rang inferieur, tire's de la classe des af-
franchis ; on en rencontre meme parmi les esclaves.
(Voir Recueil des inscriptions d'Orelli, N° 2425.) Us
avaient e'te institues par Auguste,* pour veiller a 1'entre-
tien et a la conservation de ses lares qu'il fit placer dans
les carrefours, compita, quadrivia, aim de rendrc leur
culte plus public. Les petites places oil on les mettait
leur faisaient donner les noms de lares compitales, ou
quadrioiales. (Orelli, n» 1664), de Lares publici (n° 1668) ;
on les trouve aussi appele's a Verone, dii parentes Augutti
(n° 1679) et lore* pattrni (n° 1667). Ce fut une id<?e
politique d' Auguste, qui en raultipliant les idoles de ses
dieux lares, voulut s'attacher la classe tres-nombreuse des
afrranchis, devenus citoyens, par cette sorte de distinction
qu'il leur accorda dans les colonies et les villes mnnici-
pales. II re'sulta de cette institution, une corporation,
one espece d'ordre intermediaire .... entre les uecurions
et le peuple. (Orelli, n° 3939.— Romanelli, Topographia,
1. 1. p. 349.) . . . Quoique les functions des Se'virs Augus-
tales fussent peu importantes, ces places Itaient tres-re-

* D'apres une note qne je viens recevoir, les Viri Au-
guttales n'ont pas dUJ institues par Auguste, mais par
Tibere et Livie en 1'honneur d'Auguste. (Tac. Ann. I.
54, II. 83. Hist. II. 95. Suet. Claud. 6.) Ilse'taient alors
au nombre de vingt-un. Les Se'virs ne furent institues
que plus tard dans les colonies et les municipes. (Voir
Satiricon de Pdtrone, § 30.)

cherchees. (OreUi, n" 1658, 69, 60, 61, 2424, 25. n° 610,
2679).

"'Les Se'virs Augustales fonnaient une immense cor-
poration, un collegium, ainsi que nous le voyons par beau-
coup descriptions, et entre autres par celle de Petilia
(Orelli, n° 3678) qui contient un long testament en
fa v cur du Corpus Augustalium et oil il n'est question que
de ces Se'virs, sans qn'on y trouve cependant rien de
l>n:i-i< sur les fonctions de cette corporation. 1*

" Elles etaicnt au-dessous de celles des Kdiles pnisque
une inscription de Dertosa, en Espagne, accorde pour ses
services k un de ses Se'virs les honneurs e\liliciens.
(Orelli, n« 3928. 3943.)'

" Parmi le tres petit nombre d'ouvrages que j'ai pu
consulter ici, je n'ai re'ussi a- decouvrir aucune mention
de notre cippe de St.-Nicolas. M. 1'abbd Tisserand, dans
1'Histoire civile et religieuse de la ville de Nice et dn de-
partement des Alpes-Maritimea, Nice, 1862, 2 vol. in 8°,
le meme, sans doute, qui a publie' re'cemment dans la
Revue de curieuses recherches sur 1'eVeque Godeau, n'en
parle pas, bien qu'il donne, pages 39-48 de son premier
volume, \efac-rimile d'environ deux cents dpitaphes dd-
couvertes dans ces parages, ce qu'il appelle le Ndcrologe
des anciens Remains des Alpes-Maritimes. J'en conclus
que les premiers historiens de la Provence que 1'abbc
Tisserand parait avoir soigneusement compulse's, n'auront
pas eu connaissance de la curieuse epitaplie de la Fitia
dulcissima de notre Venusius.

" Si pourtant, M. le directeur, quelqn'un des lectenrs
de votre journal venait b en decouvrir mention quelque
part, je le prierais de vouloir bien recueillir et vpus in-
diquer ce te'moignage, pour qu'on sacbe ai notre inscrip-
tion est re*ellement demeuree int'ilito jusqu'ii sa publica-
tion dans les Notes and Queries du 21 mars 1868.

"J'en viens main truant a 1'objet principal de ma lettrc,
qui est celui-ci :

" Puisqu'il est question, ainsi que je 1'ai appria par
votre Revue, d'inaugurer dans votre ville une socie'tc' des
lettres, sciences, et arts, la municipalitc si dclairde et si
active aujourd'hui ne jugerait-elle pas h propos de ne pas
abandonner plus longtemps & toutes les cnances de de-
struction le remarquable monument d'Anthimilla et de le
faire placer respectueusement dans une des salles de son
H6tel-de-Ville ou du local des reunions de la nouvelle
socic'te' ? Ce serait la premiere pierre de votre musee, et
bien qu'on en put sans doute re"unir d'autres, elle de-
meurerait probablement la principale par son antiquit^ et
son elegance.

" Que si pourtant on prdfvrait ne pas la deplaccr et la
laisser Ik meme oil probablement elle a e'te' e'rigee, il v a
quelques dix-scpt cents ans, il serait facile de construire
une petite niche de caractere romain et de placer notre
cippe redress^ derriere un grillage pour qu'il demeurit ;i
1'abri des insultes du passant, dani le compitum meme de
St.-Nicolas. Alors il n'y aurait plus danger qu'un bar-
bouilleur mal appris y vint dialer sa grosse couleur, ou
qu'un ouvrier de Vulcain la prit, sans malice, pour en-
clume au risque de 1'ebre'cher d'avantage.

" N'est-il pas, M. le directeur, du devoir d'une ville aussi
florissante que la votre, si richement favorise'e d'Apollon,
de montrer un peu de respect pour les de'bris des anciens
ages, et de ne pas donner aux nombreux Grangers qui y
apportent leurs guine'es, le spectacle d'un de'laissement
quelque peu barbare ?

" Un jour peut-etre un amateur qui aurait lu cette
reclame, si vous voulez bien, M. le directeur, en insurer
quelque chose dans votre feuille et se ferait construire
une habitation dans le voisinage de St.-Nicolas, aurait
Tidde de la nommer Villa Venusia, et ce serait, ce scmble,
de bon gout.

" Veuillez agreer, etc."

422

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MAY 2, '68.

SPIRIT-WRITING.
(4th S. i. 338.)

A more detailed account of the " sensational "
narrative mentioned by F. C. H. is to be found in
a collection of similar stories made by Robert
Dale Owen, and published both in America and
London, under the title of Footfalls on the Boundary
of another World. The account, though differing
in a few points, is in the main the same as nar-
rated by your correspondent, and is briefly as
follows : —

Mr. Robert Bruce, a man of humble circum-
stances, was born about the close of the last cen-
tury at Torbay. "When thirty years of age (Y. e.
1828) he was mate on board a barque trading
between Liverpool and St. John's, New Bruns-
wick. During one of her voyages, he and the
captain had both descended to the cabin to calcu-
late their day's work. After some time the latter,
unnoticed by the former, who was intent upon his
duties, went on deck again. An hour had elapsed,
when Mr. Bruce, the mate, being unable to make
his calculations coincide with the dead-reckoning,
called out, without looking round, " I make our
latitude and longitude so-and-so. Can this be
right ? " Receiving no answer he looked up, and
instead of the captain, he observed a complete
stranger seated at the captain's desk. Startled at
the apparition, he went on deck to inquire of the
captain. Then followed the examination of the
sailors, and the discovery of the writing on the
slate — the words being " steer to the nor'-west,"
not "soM^A-west." The captain resolved to alter
the ship's course, and instructions were given
to steer north-west. About three o'clock, the
looker out reported an iceberg nearly a-head, and
shortly after a dismantled vessel was perceived
with many sufferers on board. Boats were sent
to their relief, and she was found to be a passen-
ger vessel from Quebec to Liverpool, icebound,
wrecked, and without water or provisions. As
one of the suffering crew was ascending the deck
of the relieving ship, Bruce recognised in him
unmistakeably the face he had seen at the cap-
tain's desk four hours before ; not only the face,
but the person and dress exactly corresponded.
The mate pointed him out to the captain, who re-
quested him to write the words " steer N. W."
on the other side of the slate whereon the myste-
rious order had been given. The two writings
were foand to be identical in form and character.
The writer had no recollection of having fallen
into a trance, but the captain of the rescued ship
stated, that some time before noon on the day
they were saved, " this gentleman " (pointing to
the passenger), " being much exhausted, fell into a
heavy sleep. On awaking, he said to me, ' Cap-
tain, we shall be relieved to-day.' He had dreamed
ne was on board a barque, and that she was com-

ing to our rescue, though he said nothing of
writing on a slate. As it has turned out, I cannot
doubt that it was all arranged in some incompre-
hensible way, by an overruling Providence, so that
we might be saved."

The above narrative was thus communicated to
the author of Footfalls by Captain J. S. Clarke, of
the schooner Julia Hallock, who had it directly
from Mr. Bruce himself. This was in July, 1869,
when the Julia Hallock was lying at the foot of
Rutger's Slip, New York. A. M.

Oxford.

The story which F. C. H. narrates, with per-
haps rather fewer circumstantial details, was
narrated to me two or three months ago by a
gentleman of standing in Liverpool ; and narrated,
not as an effective invention, but as a strange
fact which had occurred to a sea-captain, now
living, a native (I think) of Scotland, and well
known to my informant. The latter had received
the narrative from the captain himself, who had
moreover also, according to his own account, had
another spiritual experience, quite equally ex-
traordinary, in connection with the Franklin
searching expedition. I do not feel at liberty to
name my informant, and do not recollect the name
of the captain, though it was mentioned to me at
the time ; but I infer that the statements made
to me must be sufficiently notorious in some cir-
cles. W. M. ROSSETTI.

[We have to thank MR. REID, MR. SHIELDS, G. E. D.,
E. C., C. A. W., and many other correspondents, for
similar replies. ]

VERSES BY MR. DISRAELI (4th S. i. 388.)— It is
erroneously stated in The Guardian (April 8, 1868)
that the lines of Mr. Disraeli " On the Portrait of
Lady Mahon " have never appeared in print be-
fore. They were published in the Book of Beauty
for 1839. STANHOPE.

DICTIONARY OF QUOTATIONS (4th S. i. 268, 395.)
My attention has just been directed to some
amusing controversy in your pages as to who is
the plagiarist, in respect to two different dic-
tionaries of Latin quotations: one published by
Messrs. Shaw & Co., the other by Mr. Gover, as
long since as 1858; seeing that both books,
though ignoring each other, are to some extent
identical. The answer will occur to any one fa-
miliar with the literature of quotations — they are
both plagiarists from a common source, viz. Mac-
donnel's Dictionary of Quotations, of which nine
editions were published with successive improve-
ments between 1791 and 1826. Shaw's editor
copies the book bodily, here and there introducing
additions, but without the slightest acknowledg-
ment of Macdonnel or anyone else. Gover's is
neither more nor less than a verbatim reprint of

4th S. I. MAT 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

423

an early edition, preface and all, omitting only the
author's name. Nearly the same kind of thing
had been done in 1866, under the name of Michel-
sen. In the Dictionary of Latin Quotations,
edited by Mr. Riley, with the assistance of my-
self and my late talented son, I gave some account
of preceding compilers of Dictionaries of Latin
Quotations, acknowledging the value of Macdon-
nel, as well as of Moore's Dictionary, published
in 1831, which superseded his predecessors, and
showing how much more we had ourselves done.

HENRY G. Bonn.

Messrs. Shaw & Co. need not trouble themselves
about " seeking to know the full particulars of
the piracy by which they have been injured"
(see letter to MR. TIEDEMAN, 4th S. i. 895) : for
both Shaw's New Dictionary of Quotations, 1868,
which they say was "published as it is in June,
1858," and Cover's Handy Book, 1858, are copied
word for word from A Dictionary of Select and
Popular Quotatiotis, &c., published by J. Grigg,
No. 9, N. Fourth Street, Philadelphia, U. S.
America, and entered in the office of the Clerk
(D. Caldwell) of the District of Eastern Penn-
sylvania, on March 19, 1831 — a copy of which is
now before me. Your correspondent MR. TIEDE-
MAN will see who the pirates are, and that his
letter to " N. &. Q." has been of some service.
SAINT JOHN CROOKES.

Penshaw.

[MR. CROOKES' communication shows three piracies
instead of two. Another and another still succeeds !—
ED. " N. & Q."]

LISTENING BACKWARDS (4th S. i. 296.) — Listen-
ing and walking backwards is considered unlucky
in Ireland, and children are cautioned carefully to
avoid both, on the ground that God has given
them faculties to be rightly used, and not con-
trary, to the manner for which these were de-
signed. I have often seen the children of the
peasantry severely reprimanded, and not unfre-
quently punished, for breaches of the direct
natural law of the sense of hearing and the order
of motion. S. REDMOND.

Liverpool.

LYCH GATE (4th S. i. 390.)— It appears the
Architectural Publication Society have been told
" that these erections are all of the Post-Reform-
ation period." Have the Committee come across,
in the course of their investigations, Britton's
Antiquities (no mean authority), which says for-
merly there stood near Gloucester Cathedral, in a
lane, called Lych-lane, a lych-gate, where the
corpse of King Edward II. rested on its way to
interment ? I need not remind them of the his-
torical circumstances connected with the removal
of the corpse of King Edward II., or that the
date of his reign was nearly a century prior to
the Reformation. " They are told nothing of the

same kind exists abroad." What says Britton of
the derivation ? Corpse-Gate, Lich-Gate, liechen-
aany, German. Are we to infer that the Germans
had a distinct name for a gate and pathway to a
churchward which had no existence in their
country ? Turning to Bosworth's Anglo-Saxon
Dictionary (voce "Lie "), 1 find the word was in
common use in all the northern counties of
Europe, with the same meaning — " place for the
corpse." I would suggest to the Committee to
consult the authorities quoted by Bosworth in the
different northern tongues to prove the lie to have
been a compound with all funeral terms, e. g. lie-
rest, a body rest ; lic-man, a man who provides
for funerals, &c. &c. Probably they will not lay
much stress on the argument of timber being a
material prone to decay, when they recall the
fact that the earliest Christian churches in Eng-
land were built of wood, particularly in districts
where that material was abundant, and stone quar-
ries rare. I have myself observed this in different
counties of England when hunting out old relics
of church-ornamentation, and have accidentally
come upon a lych-gate in a retired country village,
where things remain in statu quo, as they were
fixed originally by ecclesiastical authority. There
is a splendid specimen of lych-gate at Arundel in
Sussex, a church for ages under the patronage of
the Dukes of Norfolk. A few years since it was
removed from the entrance to the graveyard, and
erected as a porch on the north side of the church.
When the Prince Consort rebuilt the church at
Whippingham, the Queen's parish for her marine
residence at Osborn, in the Isle of Wight, a lych-
gate was added as the entrance to the graveyard,
through which her Majesty, and indeed the whole
congregation, pass for divine worship in the new-
built parish church. These facts may help the
Committee in their further investigations for the
A. P. S., — a work which will be of service to
students in ecclesiastical antiquities.

QUEEN'S GARDENS.

HONI : ITS ETYMOLOGY AND MEANING (3rd S. xi.
331, 481.) — I think that the derivation from hohn,
Mn, honi, fiohon, &c., is the only reasonable one.
That it should be " the Mceso-Gothic hauns
(low) " according to MR. W. W. SKEAT, is not
likely in my opinion. On the other hand, I do
not agree with J. A. P., that the word ought to
be written honni. Old German has hon, honi,
hona; Dutch has hoon, hoonen; modern Ger-
man has hohn, hohnen ; Italian has onire ; and old
French has honir, honier. I do not see a single
reason why honi should be spelled honni. The
present French orthography is decidedly the result
of a vicious pronunciation. H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

LATTND (4th S. i. 87, 252.)— I am very sorry
that the editor of "N. & Q." did not think it

424

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 2, '68.

proper to publish the whole of my article, as the
omitted second part of it is eminently essential to
the understanding of the term ouw (German aw),
not oun, as I find it printed. Will you please
correct this typographical error in one of your
next numbers. H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

AMBERGRIS (4th S. i. 104, 327.) — Unless the
manner of blessing the Golden Rose has been
altered in modem times, it would seem that the
writer of the account in the Times, referred to by
Dr. Piesse, has been under a mistake. For Du-
randus and other writers expressly mention that
the three materials are — " aurum, muscus, et bal-
samum," and that the musk is stuck on to the
gold " balsamo mediante." But the " balsam " of
ecclesiastical writers is a vegetable substance, the
fragrant resin of the Balsamodendron yileadense, a
shrub indigenous in Palestine and Arabia, " Balm
of Gilead" or B. of Mecca," the "balm" which
Jacob sent into Egypt, the " balsam " that is
mingled with oil in the " chrism " of the Catholic
Church. J. T. F.

The College, Hurstpierpoint.

, CANDLE WALLERS (4th S. i. 20, 103.)—
The following note has been kindly sent me. It is
an extract from Wood's Curiosities of Clocks and
Watches (I860, p. 34), and is based on a " com-
potus " 1323 . . . 1325 among the Sacrist Rolls
at Norwich, under the head " Orologium " : —
•irf The works appear to have been in progress during
three years, and besides the cost of iron work, brass,
copper, and latoun, a considerable sum was expended in
carpenter's work, &c."

From this we should rather be led to infer that
latoun was not brass but iron tinned over; and
we should infer from Pistol's speech (Merry Wives,
i. 4,) that it is not " lath " that he means, as has
often been supposed : —

" Sir John and master mine,
I challenge combat of this latten bilbo."

Swords of tin are common as children's toys,
but I never heard of any of brass. What are
candle wallers ? By the way, your printers have
made two mistakes in this, a very unusual thing
with them ; I am afraid, however, it is my fault
as corrector: the passage should be "Candle Platea,
or Wallers of Brass or Lattin." What are these ?

A. A.

FOREIGN OB SCOTTISH PRONTTNCIATION o*
LATIN (4'h S. i. 24, 204.)— A Roman Catholic
gentleman told me some years ago that the reason
why the old broad pronunciation was changed in
our English schools, was the more easily to detect
those who had been educated in the Jesuit col-
leges ^ abroad, as at St. Omer, Douay, &c.; and
that it was done in those days when religious
acerbities were carried to the highest pitch. I
have also heard that within a comparatively short

time the lower classes in the Scottish schools and
colleges pronounced Latin broad, that is like Ita-
lian ; but when the boys were raised to the upper
classes, the system was wholly changed, and the
words pronounced as in English. A. A.

Poets Corner.

LAND MEASURES (4lh S. i. 98, 181.) — If your
valued correspondent, MR. VERB IRVING, could
get any surveyor to estimate how many modern
acres there may be in the ploughgates he refers
to, it would be the meant )f throwing such light
on the questions of carucates, hides, ox-gangs, &c.,
as the subject has never yet received. A. A.

Poets' Corner.

YORK, HEREFORD, AND SARUM BREVIARIES
(4th S. i. 149, 206.)— Besides the York Breviaries
(1493 Venice, Hannam, and 152G Paris, Regnault)
in the Bodleian, two copies were, in 1860, in the
possession of the Rev. J. Raine, another in the
collection of the Rev. W. J. Blew, and in that of
Sherbrooke, Esq. Specimens of the Here-
ford Breviaries will be found in the Bodleian
(Gough 60, 1505, Rouen Haghe), in the libraries
of the Chapter, Worcester, and C. Eyston, Esq.
A list of about one hundred and thirty examples of
Sarum Breviaries varying in date from 1483 to
1557, many of great value and interest, and nearly
all in England, will be found in The Ecclesiologist,
new series, vol. viL MB. HART cannot do better
than consult this catalogue, which is compiled
with great care, and contains information respect-
ing the various printed service books of English
Uses. JOHN PIGOOT, JFN.

SMOKING (4th S. i. 270.)— To your note must be
added the bridge of boats over the Golden Horn
at Constantinople, where non-smoking is rigidly
enforced on the smoking population.

HTDE CLARKE.

VAN DTTNK (4th S. i. 268.)— I do not flatter
myself that I help much in tracing Van Dunk to
his origin, when I remind J. M. that in Beaumont
and Fletcher's amusing slangy comedy, The Beg-
gars' Bush, one of the characters is " Vandunke,
Burgomaster of Bruges." This play was acted at
Whitehall in 1622; but I have no doubt the
Jacobean wits were perfectly familiar with " Myn-
heer's" name and, weakness. The "Burgomaster"
of the play is as much a toper as he of " the bowl
as deep -as the Zuyder Zee." I have always sup-
posed Van Dunk to be the typical Dutchman. All
the northerly nations were credited with the prac-
tice of that " custom more honoured in the breach
than the observance." We English do not
escape : —

" Bernardo. Have they (i. «. the English) not
Store of wine there ?

Caponi. Yes, and drink more in two hours
Than the Dutchman or the Dane in four and twenty."
Massinger's Grand Dvhe of Florence, Act II. Sc. 2.

. I. MAY 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

425

I do not know if the exact name, Van Dunk,
really exists in Holland. If not, it so conveniently
approximates to the adjective describing: the nature
of Mynheer, that, when once invented, it could not
easily die : —

" Vandunke my name's Vandunke.

Hempskirke. Van-drunk it's rather."

Beggars' Bush, Act II. Sc. 3.

As to the " monumental bottle " of the catch, I
surmise it is inseparable from the character. In
the final scene of The Beggars' Bush, Mynheer
enters with a drum at the head of the beggars,
&c. : —

u Vcmdvnke Like Caesar, when he bred his

Commentaries ;

So I, to breed my chronicle, came forth
. Oesar Vandunke, et veni, vidi, vicl !

Give me- my bottle, and set down the drum."

JOHN ADDIS, JFK.

WOLWARDB (4th S. L C5, 181, 264.)— I find this
word in The Letting of Hvniurs Blood in thellead-
Vaine, of Samuel Rowlands, London, 1611 : —
" His breeches that came to him by befriending,
Are desperat lik himselfe, and quite past mending.
He takes a common course to goe vntrnst,
Except his Shirt's a washing ; then he must
Goe wool-ward for the time : he scorns it hee,
That's worth two Shirts his Landresse should him see."

Satyre 5.

In the reprint of this piece, edited by Sir Wal-
ter Scott (small 4to, Edinburgh, 1816), the fol-
lowing note is appended to the passage I have
cited : —

" Our ancestors' dress consisted of three principal parts,
cloak, doublet, and hose. The former was often laid aside
when the gallant was said to be in cverpo. The hose,
like the present pantaloons, comprehended breeches and
stockings in one piece. They were fixed to the doublet
by a vast number of strings called points, by tying or
unloosing of which the person was trussed or untrusted.
A slovenly, careless ruffian, like him described in the
satire, went about without being trussed, unless when his
only shirt was a-washing, when the hiatus between the
hose and doublet would have exposed the deficiency of
linen. Thus, like Don Armado, he went wool-warn for
penance." — p. vii.

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

If A. II. will only take time enough he will
find my explanations quite right; and if so, he
will not need to be at the trouble of proving them
wrong.

Meanwhile, I must comment upon his two new
statements. His first is, that there is no allusion
to penance in the quotation from the Credc, Of
course this is quite right, for it is in the quotation
from Hampole that penance is implied.

Secondly, he thinks that to go wolwarde means
to go wooltcards. Certainly not. In the first ex-
pression, wolwarde is an adjective ; and he has not
distinguished between the endings ward and wards,
which were never confounded till recently in
English writings. To go woolward means to go

about " with the woolly side in " ; and the verb to go
is here used, as elsewhere in old English, for to go
about, much as in the Bible (see Gen. iii. 14.)
To go woolwards, if it ever were to be used (for
it never has been), could only mean that which
we more commonly express by the phrase — " to go
a wool-gathering/' WALTER W. SKEAT.

7, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

Music TO NEALE'S " HYMNS OF THE EASTERN
CHURCH" (4th S. i. 221.)— The music to Dr.
Neale's Hymns of the Eastern Church is composed
by a Mrs. Barker, wife of a clergyman, unbene-
ficed, at Brighton. R. C. S. W.

" FAREWELL MANCHESTER " (4th S. i. 220.) —
L. E. B. will find words to " Farewell Manches-
ter" in Macfarren's collection of Old English
Ballads. It begins : —

" Farewell Manchester, noble town farewell,
Here with loyalty every breast may swell."

Only two verses are given, and I do not know
if any more are extant. R. C. S. W.

" THE OUTLANDISH KNIGHT" (4th S. i. 221, 344.)
In his answer headed as above, MR. LLEWELLYNN
JEWITT states that —

'• The above old ballad is still occasionally sung among
the labouring population of the Midland Counties, among
whom many of the finest old ballads are still retained in all
their purity."

This is a very interesting intimation. A col-
lection of these fine old ballads, gathered from the
lips of the persons among whom they are popular,
and from other sources, would not only be sin-
gularly acceptable to the poetical archaeologist,
but would be a real contribution to the cause of
popular education ; for reading will never be a
favourite occupation for the spare time of labouring
men, unless some cultivation of the imaginative
faculties be attempted. What makes the Scotch
comparatively an educated people is, their at-
tachment to (the highest poetry) the Bible, and
to their national ballads. Would MR. JEWITT be
prevailed on to think of this ? J. H. C.

TOBY Juo (3'd S. xii. 623 ; 4th S. i. 160.)—
Your correspondent A. A. asks where the Bow
china manufactory stood. The establishment is
known to have been founded in 1744, and about
a month ago, in trenching for a drain at the
lucifer-match works of Messrs. Bell & Black at
Bow, the cutting intersected a waste-heap, and
many fragments have been found, consisting of
knife-handles, cups, and plaster moulds for casting
the ornaments in relief. The curator of the
Geological Museum, Jermyn Street, has thus
been enabled to identify, as of Bow manufacture
two perfect specimens in the ceramic collection of
that museum, and Mr. Bell has liberally given
several of the fragments to the Museum.

JOHN PIGQOT, Juw.

426

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MAT 2, '68.

own

JOHN PHILIPOTT (4th S. i. 31, 352.)— To your ;
_ .vn and MR. MANUEL'S replies to the query re- j
specting the Somerset herald of this name, you j
may add that he attended Charles I. at the siege j
of Gloucester, and was the bearer of the king's
summons to the citizens to surrender that city,
Aug. 10, 1643. He wished to read the king's
summons openly at the High Cross, "but his
Majesty, by his message, not requiring the same,
the Governor (Massy) would no wayes permit
it." He was, nevertheless, received with much
courtesy, and his horse was led away and stabled
while the citizens debated less upon their answer
than " in satisfying Mr. Maior's scruples touching
his oath of fidelity." At length they resolved to
send an answer "by messengers of their own,"
and " within the time appointed," replied —

" We doe keepe this city, according to our oaths and
allegiance, to and for the use of his Majesty and his royal
posterity, and doe accordingly conceive ourselves wholly
bound to obey the commands of his Majesty, signified by
both Houses of Parliament, and are resolved by God's
helpe to keepe this city accordingly."

See the learned and interesting introduction to
the Bibliotheca Gloccstrensis by Rev. J. Webb.
The scene has been admirably painted by Mr. R.
Bowling. J. J. P.

King's Bench Walk, Temple.

STITCHLET (4th S. i. 316.) —I am afraid that I
must plead guilty to the charge of coining and utter-
ing this word. When I wrote the paper in which
it occurs, it seemed to come familiar to me ; but
this doubtless arose from the fact that I had made
former use of it— if I am not mistaken — in these
columns. My object was to find an English sub-
stitute for the French word brochure, when wish-
ing to indicate a book of small dimensions, stitched
or sewed, and not bound. I do not pretend to
justify the etymological construction of the term,
in which I fear I have been somewhat incon-
siderate. If any correspondent will suggest a
better word, I shall be happy, for one, to adopt it.

WILLIAK BATES.

Birmingham.

W. M. THACKERAY'S PORTRAIT (4th S. i. 16.) —
An admirable full-length sketch of Mr. Thackeray,
drawn by himself, will be found in the Cornhitt
Magazine (vol. iii. p. 250), where it forms a
vignette to the Roundabout Paper, " Round about
the Christmas Tree." He is in the pit of .a theatre,
watching the pantomime.

" You and I, my good Bob, if we want to see a play,
do not disdain an order from our friend the newspaper
editor, or to take a seat in the pit."

W. B.

ITALIAN SCIENTIFIC BOOKS (4th S. i. 315.) —
No doubt there must be recent books which would
more fully meet the requirements of MR. SCHRTTMPF,
and which other correspondents may be able to

specify. Meanwhile I can name a somewhat old-
fashioned volume thus entitled : —

"Xuovo Metodo per la Lingua Italiana la piii scelta,
estensivo a tutte le lingue ; col quale si possono agevol-
mente ricercare e rinvenire ordinatamente i Vocaboli
espressivi di pressoche tutte le Cose Fisiche, Spirituali, e
Scientifiche ; cavati dal Vocabolario de* Signori Accade-
mici della Crusca. Milano, Malatesta, 1743-50."

The compiler of the book is Girolamo Andrea
Martignoni, but his name does not appear on the
title-page. The first part (or first volume) professes
to contain " The Words of Physical Things, sub-
divided under the seven Manual Arts, four of the
Liberal Arts, and some of the principal predica-
ments and genera of all things." In less abstruse
language, the subdivision into sections gives
Medicine and Food ; the Chase, Fowling, and
Fishing ; Agriculture ; Navigation ; War ; Build-
ing; Weaving and Clothing; Astronomy; Music;
Arithmetic ; Geometry and Painting ; Generic
Words. The second part gives the words of
Moral Things, or Ethics, into the subdivisions of
which I probably need not enter. The book, it
should be understood, is not in any degree ency-
clopaedic : it is a classified dictionary, giving and
briefly defining the words and phrases appropriate
to the several arts, &c. W. M. ROSSETTI.

I think that the Frasario Mercantile, published at
Trieste, within the last few years, will supply
both the first and second of MR. G. A. SCHRUMPF'S
wants. The work gives each term or phrase in
English, French, German, and Italian.

W. R. DRENNAN.

THE WIFE'S SURNAME (4th S. i. 343.)— In con-
nection with your correspondent 0. P. Q.'s letter,
the custom of the former republic (now canton) of
Geneva seems to me worth mentioning. At
Geneva, till within the last thirty years, it was
the custom for the husband and wife to use the
wife's maiden name after the husband's. Thus,
if Monsieur A. married Mademoiselle ~R.. they
were thenceforth known as Monsieur and Madame
A. B. ; and after the death of one, the survivor
continued to be so called. This custom is by no
means extinct, though it is now of less universal
application than formerly.

WILLIAM WICKHAM.

It is my belief that O. P. Q. has made rather a
sweeping assertion by saying, that " all over
modern Europe " a woman loses by marriage " all
ostensible connection with her own family desig-
nation." In Portugal, the very country from
which 0. P. Q. takes his illustration, such is not
the case ; as it is customary there for a woman to
add her husband's surname to her own, so that
(to keep O. P. Q.'s example) the Senhorita Monica
Mendes by her marriage to the Senhor Manoel
Pereira becomes Senhora Monica Mendes Pereira.

I may further add that "Senhora," and not

I. MAY 2, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

427

" Senborita," is the usual word for " Miss " as
well as " Madame," and is never used without
" Dona" being put after it; therefore, the above-
mentioned lady would be addressed correctly as
Senhora Dona Monica Mendes Pereira.

HERMIT.

CANNING'S DESPATCH (4th S. i. 267,302.)—!
beg leave respectfully to observe that the version
which G. says is correct is not so. It ran thus : —

" In making of treaties* the fault of the Dutch
Is giving too little, and asking too much.
With equal advantage the rarf are content,
So well clap on Dutch bottoms \ a twenty per cent.

Twenty per cent,

Twenty per cent,
Nous frapperons Falcke with twenty per cent."

SIB JOHN DAVTES (4th S. i. 246.)— The present
owner of Bottisham Hall, George Jenyns, Esq.,
eays that he does not remember any picture an-
swering to the description given by your corre-
spondent ; but it is possible such an one may have
been stowed away in a lumber room. The place
is at present let ; but he expects to be there in
July next, when he will institute a search, the
result of which shall be communicated.

F. H. H.

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS (4th S. L 360.)— I
was sorry to find in the respectable and impartial
pages of "N. & Q." an uniust and often refuted
charge revived, and in these very uncourteous
terms : " In this copy the second Mosaic com-
mandment is left out, as was usual in Romanist
times." The writer of this offensive sentence
ought to know thjat Catholics include what he
would call the second commandment in the
first, considering it as merely an explanation of
the foregoing words. Therefore, if it was at any
time omitted, it was merely for the sake of brevity,
as in the metrical version which he adduces, and
not to favour idolatry, as the accusation evidently
insinuates. F. C. H,

YEW TREES IN CHURCHYARDS (4th S. i. — .) —
The general tradition, which I have heard in
almost all parts of the country, is, that these trees
were planted to provide the best material of which
the long-bows were made. The wakes, church-
ales, &c., were generally held in the churchyards,
and, among other sports, the shooting at the butts
was one of the principal : so that the archers may
have watched the growth of the tree, and have
selected from time to time the branches best
suited for the purpose. A. A.

Poets' Corner.

* Not " in matters of commerce." The Dutch are re-
markable for fair dealing in buying and selling.

t Not " the French," but all other nations.

j Not " cottons," but cargoes in Dutch ships. Dutch
cottons is nonsense.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Vestiarium Christianum. The Origin and gradual De-
velopment of the Dress of If oly Ministry in the Church.
By the Rev. Wharton B. Marriott, M.A., F.S.A., &c.
(Kivington.)

At a moment like the present, when the question of
vestments is agitating the whole body of the church, the
admirers of what is called a higher ritual seeing in the
more ornate vestments the symbolism of their pecu-
liar views, while less advanced churchmen regard their
introduction at least with regret, and the Evangelical
party with mingled feelings of alarm and repugnance —
at such a moment, a careful inquiry into the origin and
gradual development of our ecclesiastical costume must
command general attention. Mr. Marriott seems to have
spared no pains in investigating the question, and his pub-
lishers no expense in giving forth the result of his in-
quiries in a most suitable manner, for it is illustrated by
no less than sixty-three plates, besides numerous wood-
cuts ; and the value of such illustrations in a work of
this character it is impossible to overrate. The volume,
which will no doubt be widely studied, will be found by
no means favourable to the novelties which have given
rise to so much recent controversy. It would seem that for
the first four centuries the dress of Christian ministry was
in form, in shape, in distinctive name identical with the
dress worn by persons of condition, on occasions of joyous
festival or solemn ceremonial. In the four succeeding
centuries, after this older costume had disappeared from
common use, it was still preserved in the state dresses of
Roman official dignitaries, and in the vestments which
alone were considered seemly for such as ministered in
the various offices of the church : and it was not till the
age of Charlemagne that the peculiarities of ecclesiastical
dress began to attract the attention of churchmen, and
an attempt was made to trace out in detail a correspond-
ence between the " eight vestments " of the Jewish High
Priest and those of Christian ministry. The type of dress
thus established has been maintained in the Roman
Church, with slight variations, to our own time. But at
the Reformation we rejected the mediaeval type of dress,
and, to use Mr. Marriott's words, "the result has been
that the customary ministering dress of the English
clergy, during the last three hundred years, has been in
colour and appearance, though not in name, all but
exactly identical with that which we find assigned to the
Apostles in the earliest monuments of Christendom ; and
which, upon similar evidence, we shall find reason to
conclude was, in point of fact, the dress of Christian
ministry in the primitive ages of the Church." The
work is one which commends itself to the special atten-
tion of all who take an interest in the subject of vest-
ments ; and those who may most dissent from Mr. Mar-
riott's views must acknowledge their obligations to him
for the vast amount of materials for the discussion of the
question which he has accumulated in this very hand-
some volume.

Morte D" Arthur. Sir Thomas Mallory's Booh of King
Arthur and of his Noble Knights of the Round Table.
The original edition of Caxton, revised for modern Use.
With an Introduction by Sir Edward Strachey, Bart.
The Globe Edition. (Macmillan.)
This is a marvellously cheap and neat reprint of a
book which for nearly four centuries has been more or
less a public favourite. It has been especially pre-
pared for the perusal of ordinary readers, more especially
boys, from whom the chief demand for it may be ex-
pected to come. It is a book well deserving to be in-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. MAY 2, '68.

eluded in Macmillan's dole Series, for few exhibit more
vividly the ideals of magnanimity, courage, courtesy, re-
verence for women, gentleness, self-sacrifice, and other
manly virtues, than does the story of the Knights of the
Round Table. As told by Sir Thomas Malory, and printed
by Caxton, it is here so far judiciously revised as to suit
it to our times, and in this new form will no doubt find
fresh favour with thousands of readers.

The Ages of the Earth. Biblical Testimony to the Earth's
Antiquity and Progressive Development. By the Rev.
D. Pitcairn, D.D. (Bagster.)

An ably written little volume to prove that Holj*
Scripture, in isolated texts and incidental expressions,
harmonises with the two great and admitted facts of geo-
logy, viz. that the Earth has a just claim to a vast and
indefinite antiquity, and that the Earth's creation has
been a work of gradual and progressive development.

TENNYSON'S " LUCRETIUS." — There can be no doubt
that the Laureate's new poem in this month's Macmillan
will dissipate the fears of those critics who saw in some
of his recent contributions to periodical literature symp-
toms of weakness. " Lucretius " is of pure metal, and
has the true ring of genius.

PERCY'S RELIQUES.— The printing of Bishop Percy's
Folio Manuscript is at length finished, and Part 2 "of
Vol. II. and Vol. III. will be in the publisher's hands for
delivery next week. The subscription list is closed,
except for the five and ten guinea editions. The prices of
the others are raised, and the demy and extra octavos
are now procurable only through the trade. There is a
heavy debt still on the book, which it is to be hoped that
the trade-sales will clear, as it would not be creditable
that the promoter of the printing of this interesting folio
should be a pecuniary sufferer from his zeal in securing
an object which all admirers of Percy's world-renowned
collection have long desired to see accomplished.

BALLAD SOCIETY.— Not discouraged by the difficulties
which he has encountered in bringing out the Percy
Ballads, Mr. Fnrnivall proposes to start a Ballad Society
for printing the Pepysian Roxburghe Collections, and in-
deed all our Ballads, printed and manuscript. Great as
is Mr. FurnivalPs energy, we doubt if it will suffice to
carry this scheme into effect. What moderate library will
be ably to devote room for the volumes which these
ballads alone will occupy ?

The REV. MACKENZIE WALCOTT announces for early
publication, in one volume, demy 8vo, " Sacred Archaeo-
logy ; a Popular Dictionary of Ecclesiastical Art and
Institutions, from Primitive to Modern Times."

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particular, of Price, fce., of the following Booka,to be «ent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose : —
PLOT'S HISTORY OF STAFFORDSHIRE. Folio.
HUNTER'S HISTORY OF DONCASTBR. S vols. folio.
DRAKE'S BISTORT OF YORK. Folio.
YARRELL'S FHHES. Large paper.
IIO«R SHOOTING IN INDIA, by Rice. Plates.
WALKER s ANALYIIS OF BEAUTT. Original edition.
SOAKERS, THE SNAKE IN THE GRASS. 16%.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller, 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London, W.

SociETir OF ARTISTS, 1760, 1768, 1791.
i, 1762, 1779, 1780, 1782.

CATALOGUE OF THB INCORPORATE!

FREB SOCIETY OF AR....», „„. „,„

- NEW WATER-COLOUR SOCIETY, 1834.

bussEX ARCHAEOLOGICAL COLLECTIONS. Vol. IX. Or any.
LANGBAU'S GARDEN OF HEALTH.

Wanted by Mr. John Wilson, 93, Great Russell Street, W.C.

flatittt ta CorrrsfpottfjenW.

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE OF BOOKS ON ART. — All Additions and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

Among other articles in type, which are unavoidably postponed until
next week, are —

Sir Walter Scott's Head, Portraits. &c.
Early Editions of the English Bible. By F. Fry.
Myrtle Wreaths and Orange Blossoms.
Shakspearian Pronunciation.
Madge Hilton, the Witch of Plumpton.
Clan Chattan.

A. M. The, palindrome, " Roma tibi subito motibus (bit amor," it at-
tributed to Sidonius A pollinarisaiivcll as to Aldh'.lm. «S««"N.& Q."
1st S. vi. 352, 445, 521 ; vii. 510.

E. 8. For handbooks on the excavations at Uriconium, see " N. ft Q."
3rd S. vii. 183, 349, 427.

A. B. H. The original ballad, " Douglas, Douglas, tender and true,"
was inquired after in our 2nd S. v. 169, 226, 245; iz. 71. It still remains
an open question whether the single line in Sir Richard Holland's Buke
of the Howlat (circa 1456), is original, or quoted there from some earKer
poem.

A. V. The Barmecide's Feast is an allusion to the well-known inci-
dent in the "Story of the Barber's Sixth Brother" in the Arabian
Nights.

OXFORD. The epigram beginning —

" An Irishman fishing one day in the Liffey,"

appeared in '.a volume of the Sporting Magazine at the close of the last,
or beginning of the present century.

J. M. C. is thanked, but we have not room for the long extract from
Wood's Athena respecting Bishop Harley, nor for the account of Owen's
College.

G. K. will find the alliterative poem," An Austrian Army," ^c, in
our 3rd 8. v. 46.

J. M. COOPER. The superstition respecting persons dying on pillows
stuffed with game or pigeon*' feathers is very common.

MB. STEWAHT'I Query is too speculative.

M.A. CANTAB. There can br. no difficulty in ascertaining whether
yours really is the First Folio Shakspeare. Consult Lowndes' Bibliogra-
pher's Manual.

" NOTES ft QUERIES " is registered for transmission abroad.

HANDY BOOK of RULES and TABLES for
verifying DATES of HISTORICAL EVENTS, and of PUBLIC
and PRIVATE DOCUMENTS : giving Tables of Regnal Years of
Encliah Sovcreient, with leading Dates Irom the Conquest, 1066 to 1856.
By JOHN J. BOND, Assistant Keeper of the Public Records. Crown
8vo. cloth, gilt top, 15s.

MESSRS. BELL ft D ALD Y, 45 & 46, York Street, Covent Garden.

TO BOOKBUYERS.— Now readr, post free for
two stamps, NATT ALI ft BOND'S CATALOGUE for 1868, com-
prising 700 Rare and Valuable BOOKS in History, Topography,
Voyages and Travels. Natural History, Greek and Latin Classics, the
Fine Arts, Architecture, and the Belles-Lettres.

NATT ALI It BOND, 23, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.

W

HAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT? —

An immediate answer to the inquiry, and a SPECIMEN BOOK
OF TYPES, with information for Authors, may be obtained, on appli-
cation to

R. BARRETT ft SONS. 13, MARK LANE, LONDON.

pENEALOGY, FAMILY HISTORY, ETC.—

VJT A Gentleman, Member of Cambridge University, the son of a
Nobleman, having access for twenty-five years to the British Museum
Libraries, Record Offices, ftc., offers his Services as a Searcher of MSS.,
Transcriber, Collator, ftc — M. 8. S., 9, High Hoi born.

rpo BOOK BUYERS —THOMAS BEET has now

JL Ready a NEW CATALOGl"!:, including rare and curious
BOOKS, Black-letter Books. Works illustrated by BEWICK and CHDIK-
SHANK, and a singular Collection of Trials, Ballads, Jests. Wit, Drol-
leries, ftc. Sent by post on receipt of three stamps.-THOMAS BEET ,
15, Conduit Street, Bond Street, London, W.

Libraries and small collections of books purchased.

£O LITERARY COLLECTORS.— To be SOLD,
the ANNUAL BIOGRAPHY AND OBITUARY, 21 rols. cora-
te, and extensively illustrated, commencing 1817, concluding 1837.
8vo, bds. clean. Price 52. 5a.

Apply to MR. COOK, 28, Polygon, Seymour Street, St. Pancras.

TO BE SOLD, Seventy-three Copies of BERROW'S
WORCESTER JOURNAL from 1757 to 1797. Apply to MR. WM.

CARTWRIGUT, Severn Side, Bewdley.

4"> S. I. MAY 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

429

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 9, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N» 19.

NOTES : — Myrtle Wreaths and Orange Blossoms, 429 —
Shaksperian Pronunciation, 431 — Aiadfru Hilton, the
Witch of Plumpton, Lancashire, Ib. — A Jewel from the
Order of the Garter — Inedited Letter of Lord Nelson —
Occleve's " Poems " — Miss Edgeworth's Comedies — The
French Invasion of Wales — " Boddice " — " Profauazione
Littcraria " — Result — Verdant Green, 432.

QUERIES: — Banges: Freeman: Dillingham — Bcalais=
Beamish = Beaumont — Box found near Holbeach— " Make
a Bridge of Gold for a flying Enemy " — " Dead as a Rat "

— Dramatic Situation — Essex's Colours — Faith, Hope,
and Charity — French Retreat from Moscow — The Gor-
don Riots, 1780 — Heart of Prince Charles Edward Stuart

— Heraldic — Musgrave Heighington — Lindisfarne —
Thomas Percy, Bishop of Dromore — Playford and Play-
fair Families — Pre-Christian Cross — Quotation wanted—
Proverb — Sundry Queries — Bishop Robinson — Ancient
Scottish Seals — " Stradella," 4c., 433.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS : — Refer mado, 4c. — Red Uniform
of the British Army — Old Proverb — " De Londrcs et de
sea Environs " — Coronation Medals, 4S7.

REPLIES: — Canning's Despatch, 438 — Sir Walter Scott's
Head, Portrait. 4c., 439 — Early Editions of the English
Bible, 442 —Clan Chattan, Ib. — Plagiarism. 443 — M.
Chasles and Euclid's Purisms, 444 — Pictures of the Ele-
phant— Lych-Gate — Familiar Words: the Exclamation
of Brutus — Organ Accompaniment to Solo Singers —
Composition of Bell-Metal — Painter wanted: Herman
Vander Myn — Bishop Harley — Holy, Healthy, Heiland

— "Funeral of the Mass" — Sheffield, Duke of Bucking-
ham — Lane Family — Douglas Rings — Passage in " Piers
Ploughman," Ac., 445.

Notes on Books, Ac.

JNtt*.

MYRTLE WREATHS AND ORANGE BLOSSOMS.

"Et vos, 0 lauri, carpam, et te, proxima myrte,
Sic positae quoniam suavis misoetis odores."

VIKOIL, /.'•/. ii. 54.

Nothing has ever appeared, to my own indi-
vidual liking, more in bad taste than the bridal
.orange blossom on or in a bonnet, the latter
ranging from a " coal scuttle " to the present style
of dessert plates. The orange flower is a stiff
awkward flower, which owes its great prerogative
merely to its former exalted state as a rare, and
afterwards as a scented flower; [and even in its
natural state it would form but a wiry wreath,
and of course still more so if made of leather and
cambric. Fashion has put her veto down, and,
stiff and unbecoming, the flower is essential to the
bridal attire in England, though her Saxon kins-
men in Germany and Scandinavia have remained
faithful to the myrtle, dedicated to the goddess
of love (Venus : Freia). It has always struck me
as very remarkable how rarely English poets men-
tion the orange blossom in this its relation to
Hymen ; whilst, on the other hand, German poets
love to dwell on the bridal myrtle. Thus Fouque",
the author of Undine, sings: —

" Auch du gingst einst, die Myrt' im Haare,

An BrUufgam's Arme zum Altare,

Frischblilhend wie der May." *

1 Die Greisin.'

and Chamisso : —

" Mit der Myrte geschrailckt und dem Brautgeschmeid,
Des Warteirs Tochter, die rosige Maid " * —

and Schiller : —

" Lieblich in der Briiutc Locken
Spielt der jungfrttuliche Kranz."f

Habituts of the opera, too, will remember the
pretty chorus in Weber's Freischutz, where young
jirls bring Agatha's bridal wreath : —

" Wir winden dir den Jungfernkranz
Mit veilchenblaucr Seide ; " J

and that most lovely chorus in Marschner's Hans
Heiling — an opera far too much neglected in
England — when the fair companions divest the
bride of the myrtle wreath : —

" Wir wollen dir auf kurze Zeit
Die Augen nun verbinden," AT.

To the German bride, then, high and low, the
myrtle wreath is the real bridal emblem, to which
only the virgin has a right, and which, of course,
the widow (in case of her being^ married again)
has no right to wear. Young girls will plant a
myrtle when a child, and watch its growth till
the happy day on which they will cut it for a
bridal wreath. It is considered unlucky to give
away the graceful branches of such a myrtle to a
fair friend who is going to be united " fdr better
for worse " ; these branches must form the wreath
of the young girl herself who planted the myrtle,
or become at least her " Todtenkranz " (death
wreath), if she should not marry. It is also
considered unlucky to make a bridal wreath —

Brautkranz " — with the natural flowers of the
myrtle ; artificial ones are always substituted for
the former, even if the little bush were to have
blossoms at the time its branches are used. Such
a wreath, then, is very becoming to a fresh youth-
ful face ; and there is a German saying, that there
is no plain German bride, meaning that her at-
tire— at least her wreath — is so becoming.

If a young girl dies, she also wears such a
myr^e wreath in her coffin ; and it was the custom
formerly to hang up a similar wreath or crown,
made of artificial myrtle, in the churches and in
the chapels in the churchyards, especially in the
country. This is the so-called "Todtenkranz."
It must be an old Greek custom, probably derived
from the usage of adorning the altar of Venus
with myrtle wreaths when a young girl died.
Pliny mentions such an altar of Venus, afterwards
called Murtia ; he also speaks of three different
kinds of myrtles — Patritia, Plebia, and Conjugalis.
Virgil speaks of ^Eneas encircling his brow with
the " materna myrto " when visiting the grave of
his father : —

* " Die Lowenbraut."

t " Das Lied von der Glocke."

j The libretto is by Friedrich Kind.

430

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

S. I. MAY 9, '68.

" Thus having said, he wreaths his brow
With his maternal myrtle bough :
So too does Helymus, and so
Acestes with his locks of snow,
And young Ascanius : and the rest
Obey the example and behest." *
It is probable that the bridegroom also wore
a myrtle wreath in former times ; a few little
branches still adorn the button-hole of German
bridegrooms. Country girls, especially in the
North of Germany and in Scandinavia, prefer a
wreath or crown of artificial myrtle, showily
adorned, too, with gold and silver flowers, and
often a foot or eighteen inches high. In the
evening such a bridal wreath is " abgetanzt "
(danced off), the bridesmaids and other young
girls dancing round the bride, whose eyes are
blind-folded. A lively tune is played ; then the
dancers stop, and the bride places the wreath on
the brow of one of the young girls, who, of course,
will be married first ! This pretty scene forms
the chorus in Marschner's opera spoken of. The
wreaths are afterwards dried and kept, often under

Moreover, it is probable that the orange and
lemon trees were introduced from Spain into
France, from France into England, and that the
custom — not to' say fashion — of wearing orange
blossoms as a bride came originally from Spain.
Tradition says, that Hercules brought the orange
tree from Italy to Spain. My own information of
why the orange blossom was first worn in Spain as
a bridal emblem is rather legendary, but I will
venture to tell it here.

The first orange or lemon tree had been sent to
a king of Spain, an Alphonso probably, as a great
rarity; and the king was so charmed with the
fragrance of its silvery blossoms, and not less with
its golden fruit, that he ordered it to be kept as a
real regal treasure. A special gardener was kept
for this tree, who was also forbidden to appro-
priate any of its blossoms, fruit, or cuttings to
himself; and I should not wonder if his penalty
would have been death itself, if he had disobeyed
the royal command. In due time several young
trees rejoiced the heart of the king, but also that

glass and frame, as a cherished remembrance, of the ^ gardener's son, a young fellow deeply in

At a silver wedding — after the couple has been
married for twenty-five years — a silver myrtle
wreath is substituted for the green wreath: at
a golden wedding (fifty years), a gold myrtle
wreath. ^

There is, I must own, a good deal of German
.sentimentality mixed up with these old German
customs; but a German wedding would lose a
great deal of its poetry if the myrtle wreath were
ever to be replaced by a bonnet. The daughters
and brides of German kings and princes generally
wear the orange blossom, though not on or in a
"coal scuttle " or "dessert plate," but as a wreath.
When the fashion of wearing orange blossoms
was introduced, I do not know, probably first by
a royal bride; perhaps by Henrietta Maria, the
•consort of Charles I. The orange tree or the
lemon tree, which latter blossoms more freely,
was probably introduced into England some three
or four hundred years ago, and it is evident that
the rare flowers or blossoms were used for princely
or royal brides only. But when ? Gerarde, the
most chatty and lively of all herbalists, does not
mention their being worn by a bride at all, or not
even as a bridal emblem or attribute, though he
speaks, in this respect, of the myrtle. Neither
does Turner, Lyte's translation of Dodonseus, or
astrological Culpepper mention this fact. Myrtle
is now and then mentioned as a bridal emblem, as
for instance by Marlow in that charming "Milk-

•mfllfl'a flr»«rv " m-l*?Al* T_*~1-. TT7_1i_.

quotes at

maid's Song," which Izaak Walton
length in his delightful Angler: —

"And I will make thee beds of roses,

And then a thousand fragrant posies ;

A cap of flowers and a kirtle,
Embroider'd all with leaves of myrtle."

* Virgil's ^neid.Conington's translation, 1866, p. 136.

love with some dark-eyed Pepita or Lola. * The
only obstacle of this love was — as so often —
poverty ; but theirs was a secret scheme to ob-
tain the money necessary for the little cottage and
garden where they would live like two turtle-
doves. It was thus to be obtained : — The orange
trees of the king had become a regular court-
gossip, and the French ambassador had tried all
means (front-stairs and back-stairs) to obtain a
young tree for his own most Christian majesty;
but in vain : King Alphonso was too jealous of
his treasure to allow such a thing, and the old
gardener cared too much for his own head. But
there was another actor, or rather prompter, on
the scene, who found the right way of obtaining
a tree. This was Cupid, the dark-eyed Pepita's
friend. By some means or other the young gar-
dener obtained the tree for the French ambassador,
who paid him handsomely for it ; and when Pepita
was united to the former, she also wore a branch
of orange blossoms in her dark hair, half hidden,
it is true, under the lace mantilla, but conspicuous
enough by their silvery whiteness.

Now it came to pass that King Alphonso had
spent a sleepless night — one of those sleepless
nights of kings, the only true remedy of which
was to rise early, and to go to an early devotion
to some out-of-the-way church where no one
knew the sleepless majesties. Thus King Al-
phonso, only attended by one faithful servant,
wended his way to the very church where our
loving couple were to be united, " for better for
worse," that morning. His majesty was attracted
— kings are mortals — by the beauty of the fair Pe-
pita, when she left the church, but also, alas ! saw
the branch of orange blossoms in her raven hair.
Then the hot Andalusian blood rushed violently

. I. MAY 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

431

through his veins. How did they obtain the
flowers ? " On your knees ! I am the king ! "

Of course the "murder was out" — on your
knees, and ask for pardon. The bright tear-
dewed eyes of the fair bride did not ask in vain :
the king's heart melted. But I do not know
whether the tree smuggled away by the French
ambassador was mentioned ; probably it was for-
gotten in the hurry and fright, or the king's heart
would not have melted so easily ! It was merely
the branch of silvery blossom, broken off the tree
to adorn the bride.

And this is the cause, my legend tells, why
brides wear a branch of orange blossoms in their
hair, in remembrance of that fair Spanish bride
who won home and husband by it

HERMANN KINDT.

SHAKSPERIAN PRONUNCIATION.

The mode of pronouncing Walter as water,
pointed out by your correspondent (4th S. i. 243),
is no new idea ; it is alluded to by Mr. Knight,
with his usual painstaking diligence, as I find by
a foot-note to his one-volume edition of 1849
(p. 512) ; but this does not help us to the pro-
nunciation of water.

The appearance of Walter Whitmore, in the
Second Part of King Henry VI. Act IV. Sc. 1,
settles that the / was not sounded ; and when
Suffolk replies to Walter's question, he points out
that Walter does not properly rhyme with water,
and suggests the French Gaultier, as more suit-
able to mark the distinction between the two
words.

What, then, was the sound of water? Writing
phonetically, wawter would represent the correct
thing now-a-days ; but in some parts of England
it is pronounced warier, to rhyme with barter,
elsewhere as waiter, to rhyme with potter.

Butler, in his Hudibras, quoted by Dr. John-
son, pronounces the a in water as a in fat, thus : —
" These reasons made his mouth to water
With amorous longings to be at her."

Shakespeare does the same, thus : —
" In him a plenitude of subtle matter,
Applied to cautels, all strange forms receives,
Of burning blushes, or of weeping water"

(From " A Lover's Complaint.")
This pronunciation, I may remark, survives in
Qatty, a Christian name, and also a patronymic;
thus, as Walter makes Watty, so may Gaultier
make Gatty, though the author of The Heir of
Redclyffe says Gatty = Gertrude.

Still, both the above quotations may be mere
poetical licenses ; and as one or two swallows do
not make a summer, so one or two selected pas-
sages do not fix a pronunciation ; and it is to be
noted that when we use the familiar abbreviation
of Walter, made famous by the name of Wat

Tyler, it is pronounced as Wot, to rhyme with
pot ; and I should incline to think that the descent
of this pronunciation of the popular diminutive
marks the correct original pronunciation of the
full name, as intended to be conveyed by Shake-
speare, in the dialogue between Suffolk and Whit-
more, here referred to.

If this communication is not already too lengthy,
I would wish to add that we have illustrations of
both words in Chaucer: 1. From "The Clerke'a
Tale," pars quarta : —

" In this estat ther passed ben foure yere
Er she with childe was, but, as God wold,
A Knave childe she bare bj» this Waltere"

C. T. \. 8486-3.

Here, as I fancy, the rhyme is to " fower yeer."
Clearly no /.

2. From " The Prioresse's Tale " : —
"Yet spake this child, whan spreint was the holy water,

And sang, O Alma redemptoris mater."

C. T. 1. 18570, 1.

This last so nearly resembles Butler's and Shake-
speare's rhymes, that I will express no opinion on
it, further than to say that I think Chaucer Angli-
cised the Latin vowels, and did not pronounce
them according to Continental usage. A. H.

MADGE HILTON, THE WITCH OF PLUMPTON
LANCASHIRE.

A venerable old gentleman, now in his eighty-
fourth year, lately told me the following stories,
which were current at Plumpton in his youth,
about Madge.

Madge lived alone, in a solitary house, and was
regarded with extreme aversion and dread by all
her neighbours.

Once she had bewitched a' neighbour's cow;
the owner, suspecting the cause of the malady,
with kindly words inveigled Madge into his
house, and seated her cosily in the " ingle neuk."
On the place where she sat two forks had been
previously laid crosswise, so that Madge, once
seated, was powerless to rise. Then coals and
wood were neaped on the fire, and the flames
roared fiercely up the chimney, but Madge could
not stir. The heat grew more and more intense
till the unhappy witch was nearly roasted. She
screamed piteously to be released, but her screams
were vain till she had taken off the enchantment
and the cow was cured.

On another occasion the squire of the place
visited Madge and complained that he could find
no hares. She promised that one should be forth-
coming on condition that the squire agreed not to
let slip after it a certain black hound. The squire
promised. She told him then to take himself and
his dogs to the field behind her house, and that
there they should find what they wanted. The
squire went, and soon a hare broke through the

432

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

S. I. MAY 9, '68.

hedge and made across the country. The hare
gave a famous run, always keeping just in front of
the dogs. As evening came on, she bent her
course towards Plumpton. The fear of losing
the hare altogether made the squire forget his

Eromise ; the black hound was loosed and gained
ist upon the hare, which now ran quicker than
ever, and only just saved its life by jumping
through the witch's window. The dog, how-
ever, did get one bite, and it was noticed that, by
a strange coincidence, Madge limped long after.
'Twas lucky for her she did not live in the days
of the " dear dad and gossip."

At another time, one of her neighbours met
Madge returning from market, preceded by a
goose, which waddled slowly and gravely before
her. The path was narrow, and as the goose did
not get out of the way, the peasant gave it a
kick. To his amazement he beheld a broken
pitcher lying before him, milk spilt on every side,
and the old woman bitterly bewailing her loss.

The ingenious plan Madge had adopted for
carrying her pitcher of milk from market was, to
change it pro tern, into a goose.

At last the time came when Madge began to
be missed from her accustomed haunts. Several
days had passed without anyone seeing her. Her
door was finally broken in, and Madge was found
crushed to death between a barrel and the wall.
The verdict unanimously come to by the gossips
was, that the devil had adopted this plan of
claiming his own.

Plumpton had also its Faust in the person of a
schoolmaster of the name of Rich, of whom I
shall say something in a subsequent note.

D. J. K.

A JEWEL FROM THE ORDER OF THE GARTER. —
On my visit to Germany, I saw a beautiful work
of art, and as I am certain that it is of English
workmanship, I think that my communication
may not be uninteresting to some of the readers of
" N. & Q." It is a fine hyacinth of pure colour,
of the size of half-a-crown, but oval, weighing
68 carats. There is engraved on it, or rather cut
(not sunk, but raised) St. George with the Dragon,
and in large Latin letters the motto " Honi soit
qui mal y pense." This jewel was shown at the
meeting of the Association of Naturalists at Jena,
1836, and valued by Sir Alexander Humboldt at
2000?. It is also the opinion of the Geh. Rath
von Olfers, Director-General of the Royal Museum
at Berlin, and the Geh. Rath Tb'lken, Director
of the Department of Antiquities, that this stone
was cut in England about sixty or seventy years
after the creation of the Order of the Garter, and
worn as a jewel of that order by some royal per-
sonage. If it be so, and if this stone is perhaps
unique, as I was assured, is it not a pity that it

should be lost to this country, as the owner of
it has offered it for sale to some continental
museum ? DR. J. T. LOTH.

Edinburgh.

INEDITED LETTER OF LORD NELSON. — I have
in my collection an unpublished letter of Lord
Nelson, and believing every scrap of inform-
ation connected with him to possess an interest
and be worth preserving, I place the accompany-
ing copy at your disposal. The letter was written
shortly after Nelson joined the squadron which
had preceded him to the Mediterranean under
Rear-Admiral Bickerton, off Cape Side" : —

" Victory, off Toulon, Oct. 23, 1803.
" My dear Sir,

" I return you many thanks for your kind remem-
brance of me, and I feel very much obliged by your pre-
sent of ' Scilly Ling,' which Mr. Chapman delivered on
the arrival of the Childers. I am watching and praying
for the sailing of the enemy's fleet, and, with the ships
with me, I have no fear we shall give a very good ac-
count of them. I sincerely condon on your loss, but some
of us are always called before the others, and we know not
whose turn may be next. We none of us can escape the
Grim Gentleman. — I beg you will give my remembrances
to any of our joint friends at Ply0. I have not time to
answer Capt. Spicer's kind letter.

" Believe me ever, my dear Sir,

" Yours most faithfully,
(Signed) " NELSON AND BRONTB."
" Wm. Williams, Esq., George Street, Ply" Dock."

HENRY F. HOLT.
6, King's Road, Clapham Park, S.W.

OCCLEVE'S "POEMS." — No. 8 in Ritson's List
(Sibl. Poet., p. 61), "The most profytable and
holsummyste crafte that ys Oonlye lerne to dye" ;
" Nowe lerne for to dye i me purpose " (MSS.
Har. 172), is only a small portion, considerably
modernised, of the latter part of- a long "Poem of
the Art of Dying" in the Royal MS. 17 D vi.
Nos. 9 and 10 in Ritson's List — 9. A poem
beginning " Behold my child yf thou lyste for
to lere" (MSS. Har. 172). 10. Advice to a
child : " Bechaunce my childe . thou settyste thi
delyte " (7J.)— are two parts of Burgh's transla-
tion of Cato. F. J. F.

Miss EDQEWORTH'S COMEDIES. — The writer of
the article on Miss Edgeworth in the Edinburgh
Review for October last (pp. 497-8) states that
two comedies by her are printed in the collected
edition of her works. In 1817 was published
Comic Dramas in Three Acts, by Maria Edyeworth,
with a preface by her father. This volume con-
tained: 1. "Love and Law"; 2. "The Two
Guardians"; and 3. "The Rose, Thistle, and
Shamrock." The writer only mentions the first
and third, but omits the second.

JAMES BLADON.

THE FRENCH INVASION OF WALES. — In Sir
Walter Scott's Life of Napoleon Bonaparte (vol. i.
chap, xxviii.), I find the following statement : —

4th S. I. MAY 9, '68.]

433

" Towards the end of October, 1797, the Directory an-
nounced that there should be instantly assembled on the
shores of the ocean an army, to be called the Army of
England ; and that Citizen-General Bonaparte was named
to the command."

In the next page -we are told that, " while this
farce, for such it proved, was acting in Paris, the
chief of the intended enterprise arrived there."
The author then proceeds to describe Napoleon's
reception and mode of life in Paris at this time.
Having done this, he returns to the project of
invasion ; which he says continued to be discussed
with unabated earnestness : —

" Bonaparte, in the meanwhile, made a complete sur-
vey of the coast of the British Channel, pausing at each
remarkable point, and making those remarks and calcu-
lations which induced him to adopt at an after -period the
renewal of the project for a descent upon England. The
result of his observations decided his opinion that in the
present case the undertaking ought to be abandoned.
The immense preparations, and violent threats of inva-
sion, were carried into no more serious effect than the
landing of about twelve or fourteen hundred Frenchmen,
under a General Tate, at Fishguard in South Wales."

The writer adds : —

" The measure was probably only to be considered as
experimental, and as such must have been regarded as a
complete failure."

From these statements the only conclusion to
be drawn is, that the invasion of Wales took place
after October, 1797 : whereas anyone acquainted
with the details of that remarkable event must
know that it occurred in February of that year.
General Tate's expedition was, therefore, not a
result of the hostile preparations referred to by
Scott. J. EDOAB EVANS.

" BODDICE." — Inquiries were mado some time

rfor the origin of this word. I find in Min-
u: "A pair of bodies* for a woman." No
doubt a pair of stays. These, of course, are in
two halves connected with laces, and give another
example of quasi-duality. We hear of a pair of
stays, but never of a pair of shirts, whether mas-
culine or feminine. A. A.
Poets' Corner.

"PROFANAZIONE LITTERARIA." — The number
of the Florence Gazetta del Popolo for April 7,
1868, under the above heading, speaks of " un
sacrilegio commesso contra la Gerusalemme Li~
berata." The author of this "sacrilege" is the
Rev. Padre Meila, O.S.J., who has just brought
out an edition of Tasso's immortal poem. It is
printed at the "stamperia" of the "Immaculata"
at Modena. The work is a splendid specimen of
Italian printing, and the Gazette says that every
praise is due to the reverend editor for his excel-
lent comments and learned notes. The embellish-

* Ben Jonson, in his Underwoods, Elegy LX., speaks of —

" The whalebone man
That quilts those bodies I have leave to span."

ments, lithographic and photographic, are in the
first style of art. But Padre Meila has not only
in the text frequently substituted his own words
and expressions in many places, and without the
slightest intimation, but he has left out entire
stanzas ! ! In canto iv. ten verses are omitted ; in
canto vii. one verse'; in canto xiv. one verse ; in
canto xv. six verses ; in canto xvi. thirteen verses ;
in canto xix. three verses = thirty-four stanzas in
the whole ! As the elegance of Meila's edition
may prove attractive to collectors and booksellers,
it is right to put such on their guard, and to
assure them that in a textual point of view the
edition of the Jerusalem Delivered, printed 1868
at the Immaculata Press of Modena, and edited
by Padre Meila, is of less value than the common
coarse paper editions printed at Milan, Prato, and
Florence, and sold at bookstalls for one franc.
The size of Meila's edition is not given by the
Gazette. JAMES HENRY DIXON.

Florence.

RESULT. — Misconstruction is a worse error
than — bad as these are — mispronunciation or mis-
spelling. At the Mansion House Easter Monday's
dinner, when the usual compliment had been paid
to the sister services, Admiral Key, responding
for the navy, observed that the criticisms of the
press " had resulted in many much-desired reforms
in that branch of the service." Not having assisted
at the Lord Mayor's Paschalities, I cannot say
whether such were the ipsissima verba of the
gallant officer, or the litcra scriptes of The Times'
reporter : but I venture to think that the phrase
would have been more germane to the matter
had the reforms been described as "resulting"
from the criticisms, than the criticisms in the
reforms. E. L. S.

VERDANT GREEN. — The following is too good
to be lost. A person seeing Bede's Ecclesiastical
History on a bookshelf, exclaimed : " Dear me, I
must read that; his Verdant Green is so very
interesting." Let us hope that his frequent con-
tributions to your pages will be found no less so.
J.T.F.

tfhtcrtaf.

BANOES : FREEMAN : DILLINGHAM. — I have
.a document of Captain Jonathan Bangs', with his
signature and seal attached, dated July 7, 1680, at
Eastham, Massachusetts. The crest used by him
is that of Bankes of London — a Moor's head, full-
faced, couped at the shoulders, ppr. On the head, a
cap of maintenance gu. turned up ermine, adorned
with a crescent, whence issues a fleur-de-lis.

The tinctures are not shown, but the other
bearings are very plain in the seal. The family
to which this Bangs belongs have never written
their name Bankes in this country. It was at

434

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. MAY 9, '68.

first generally written Bangcs. The first pilgrim
came over to Plymouth in 1623. His name was
Edward, and he called his first _ son John. He
was a merchant, and quite a prominent man.

On the same old document are a seal and sig-
nature of John Freeman. The arms are three
garbs, 2 and 1. Crest, a garb and an antelope's
head, couped at the shoulders, attired. No tinc-
tures shown. The crest and all are very finely
engraved.

On another document, dated 1683, are a signa-
ture and seal of John Dillingham, whose father
Edward came from Bitteswell, Leicestershire,
about 1635. The crest is a stag's head couped at
the shoulders, attired.

Being a descendant of these families lam anxious
to learn whether these crests and arms are genuine
or bogus. D- D-

Boston, Mass. U. S.

BEALAIS = BEAMISH = BEAUMONT. — In the
County Families of the United Kingdom, 1864, by
Edward Wnlford, M.A., is the following, on
p. 65 : -

"Beamish, Richard, Esq., of Beaumont House, co.
Cork, represents a younger branch of the Beamishes of
Palace Anne. The original name of this family was
Beaumont, corrupted into Beamish, which is Beaumont
translated into Irish, viz. Bealais."

Seeing that Beamish occupies an intermediate
state, could any correspondent of " N. & Q." show,
not only which is the more ancient surname, Beal
or Beaumont, but a more intimate relationship
between the two names than is indicated in the
above quotation ? J. BEALE.

Box FOUND NEAR HoLBEACH. — The Gentleman's
Magazine for 1779, p. 71, contains an engraving
of a brass box found near Holbeach, in Lincoln-
shire. Can any one inform me in whose hands
the original now is ? I am anxious to see it. I
think it was probably a chrism atory, or coffer for
containing the bottles of holy oil. Each parish
church formerly possessed a casket of this kind.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

"MAKE A BRIDGE OF GOLD FOR A FLYING
ENEMY." — What is the original source of this
saying ? F.

" DEAD AS A RAT." — Can any reader give the
origin of the sayings " Weak as a rat " and " Dead
as a rat " ? A rat, for its size, is anything but a
weak animal, and it is by no means obvious why
a rat should be associated with death. To what
period can these sayings be traced ? Have they
any connection with the rat-hunting propensities
of some of our greatest nobility in the days of
George III. ? Q.

DRAMATIC SITUATION. — Many years ago (up-
wards of forty) I read, and know not (certainly)
where, but I think somewhere in the works of

Voltaire, an account of an incident, or rather situa-
tion, which according to my recollection is ap-
plauded as possessing singular dramatic interest
Whether it is given as occurring in an existing
drama, or only suggested as eminently suited for
dramatic purposes, my memory does not enable
me to say. The story is as follows : —

A dethronement and a usurpation. In the con-
fusion of these events, a faithful courtier of the
dethroned king (who is also slain) carries off the
infant son of the slain monarch, and also the in-
fant son (who happens to be of the same age) of
the usurper. The searches of the latter to recover
the children prove fruitless for many years— af-
fection prompting the searches for his own child,
while he desired to secure the destruction of the
other as a probable rival pretender to the throne.

After the lapse of years the old courtier and
the two boys (then grown up to be young men)
are discovered, the boys having been kept in
ignorance of their births. The mingled joy and
fury of the usurping tyrant will be imagined, —
joy at the recovery of his son, and having his pos-
sible competitor in his power, and fury against
the offending courtier, who is of course to be put to
death. " Nay," said the courtier, " but you do not
know which of the two boys is your son. I alone
possess that secret ; put me to death and you can
never know."

Will you, or any of your readers, tell me where
the above story is to be found ; or rather, where
the foundation is to be met with which rests in
my memory in the above form ? J. H. C.

ESSEX'S COLOURS for painting in enamel are
exhibited in some of the cases of the Museum of
Practical Geology. Their particular merit is that
they have the same colours when first used as they
have after vitrification. I am anxious to know
where such colours may be purchased. The
officials of the Museum cannot inform me, as Mr.
Essex emigrated, and does not appear to have left
any agent in this country for their sale.

F. M. S.

FAITH, HOPE, AND CHARITY. —

" Naye, my Maysteres, I must even tell ye, that in this
thinge ye doe showe that ye have neither faithe, hope,
nor charitie, as a Christian manne sholde. Where is your
faithe in ye power of Godde's worJe, if that word mav
not be preacht except by youre own mouthes and accord-
ing to youre own traditions ? Of what worthe is your
hope of ye cominge of Godde's kingdome, if that hope may
be driven oute by feare of such vayn thinges as the wear-
inge of a surplice, a littel poffe of smoake, a bowinge of
ye knee, or a stoopinge of ye heade ? Where is youre
charitie, if ye save to ye naked, excepte ye doe weare
coates of our clothe and brychys of our fashione, ye sh^ll
not be clothed ? and to ye thifstye, excepte ye do drinkc
oute of our cuppes, ye shall in no wyse taste of ye water
of life ? Fye, fye, in this ye do err greatlye."— Old Eng-
lish Divine.

The above is from the title-page of A Plea for
Liberty of Conscience, with the History of Mr.'.

4«hS. I. MAY 9, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

435

Fardingale and her Red Cloak, Birmingham, 1868,
one of the best tracts I ever read. If any corre-
spondent of " N. & Q." can refer me to the book
from which it is taken, I shall be much obliged ;
as he who could write so well, must have written
other things worth reading. The matter is so
much in advance of the spelling, that I fear the
works of the " Old English Divine " are to be
found only in the library which contained Sir
Walter Scott's " Old Play." FITZHOPKINS.

Garrick Club.

FRENCH RETREAT FROM Moscow. — There is a
small publication named Campagne de Moscou en
1812, par R. J. Durdant (Paris, 1814), of which
I have the fifth edition. After noticing in the
text that the French soldiers, " apres avoir
cherchd a soutenir leur miserable existence en so
nourissant de la chair de leurs chevaux," it adds
in a foot-note —

" ( 'e n'est qu'en fremiasant que jo conte ici ce quo
plasieurs feu tiles dtrangtres attestent comme des fails
positifs. Elles prctendent que quand le froid redoubla,
tea soldats, sans bottes et sans souliers et les pieds scule-
ment enveloppes de chiffons ou de morceaux de drops et
de havresacs, eurent encore a combattre la faim dans
toute son horreur. Plusieurs de ces spectres a demi-morta
de froid, et couverts de haillons, se vircnt contraints de
devorer leurt propres membres ou mime let cadavres de leurs
compagnont! On a dijii vu que j'avois saisi — clierchc
mcme les occasions de parler & quelques-uns de ceux qni
ont surve'cu a ce grand de'sastre. Un jour j'en interrogeai
un sur ces assertions horribles. ' Attestez-moi,' lui dis-je
qu'il y a Ik de l'e saturation et je vous crois.' Sa phj'-
sionomie prit un aspect convulsif, des larmes de sang
borderent ses paupieres. ' Croyez ' (me repondit-il en me
pressant la main avec violence), ' tout ce que 1'extreme
de'sespoir peut sugpdrer de plus effroyable.' D'apres cette
re'ponse trop significative, j'ai <?crit ce que Ton vient de
lire."— p. 83.

The author says at the beginning of this pas-
sage that the fact which it states is attested by
several foreign journals. Has it ever been men-
tioned before in any English or French account
of the retreat, or can any journals be referred to,
of whatever nations, which confirm it f G.

Edinburgh.

THE GORDON RIOTS, 1780.— In Knight's Pic-
torial History of England (book i. chap. i. p. 415)
it is stated that u Lord and Lady Mansfield made
their escape through a back door a few minutes
before the rioters broke in, and they were con-
ducted by a gentleman to a house in Lincoln's Inn
Fields."

This account differs slightly from various par-
ticulars given in the newspapers of 1780 which
describe the riota and the sack of Lord Mans-
field's house. I am anxious to ascertain the name
of the gentleman who so conducted the aged
judge and his wife to a place of safety, or to get a
reference to the source whence Mr. Knight drew
his description.

I have been informed that he was Dr. Charles

Combe, a man of some celebrity as a numismatist,
and a personal friend of the well-known Dr. Hun-
ter ? Will your readers assist me to this infor-
mation ? W. C. J.

HEART OF PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD STTTART.
Jesse mentions in his account of Prince Charles
Edward Stuart, that " an urn containing the
heart of Charles Edward was deposited in the
cathedral church of Frescati, with some lines in-
scribed on it from the pen of the Abbate Felice."
What are these lines ? Will some one give them
with a translation ? W. H. C.

HERALDIC. — 1. Whether are the male descend-
ants of an eldest daughter's daughter or a second
daughter's son the nearest of kin, as regards the
transmission of the heraldic honours of the last
heir male of a family ?

2. Has there ever been an instance of an indivi-
dual, who receives a grant of coat-armour as a
novus homo, quartering the arms of his mother,
grandmother, &c. ?

3. A lady is described in a sheet pedigree as
" eventual coheiress " of so-and-so, all her brothers
having subsequently died unmarried. Is the ex-
pression a correct genealogical one P

I shall be greatly obliged to any of your corre-
spondents, particularly to those who are versed in
the "law and practice of heraldry in Scotland,"
who will give me satisfactory replies to these
queries. F. M. S.

MUSGRAVE HEIGHINGTON, Doctor of Music,
composed at some period in the former half of the
hist century the vocal music for The Enchanter,
or Harlequin Merlin, which was published (to-
gether with the instrumental music by an anony-
mous composer) in Dublin. Heighington was a
member of the Gentleman's Society at Spalding,
to which (being then organist of Yarmouth) he
was admitted August 12, 1738, when he pre-
sented the society's library with an Oriental MS.
At the anniversary meeting of the society in the
same year he, his wife, and son (a boy), performed
in a miscellaneous concert. At the anniversary
of 1739 he composed, and, assisted by his wife
and son and gentlemen of the concert at Leices-
ter (at which place he was then organist), per-
formed an ode written for the occasion. He
composed music for some of the odes of Anacreon,
which was published about 1745. He some-
where described himself as of Queen's College,
Oxford. Can anyone furnish further particulars
of him ? W. H. HUSK.

LINDISFARNE. — Can any reader of "N. & Q."
direct me to any mention of Lindisfarne, as an
island, earlier than that given by Bede in his
Ecclesiastical History, book ill. chap. 3 ?

WM. PENGELLT.

Torquay.

436

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. MAY 9, '68.

THOMAS PERCY, BISHOP OF DROMORE. — It is
within the bounds of probability that " N. & Q."
may fall into the hands of some one who may be
able to give really reliable information as to the
occupation of the good bishop's father. The late
Mr. Hartshorne, a most eminent antiquary, told
me that he was a grocer in the Cartway at
Bridgenorth, and this is also stated in memoirs
prefixed to some editions of his Reliques of An-
cient English Poetry, but to them perhaps not
much weight ought to be attached. Mr. Harts-
home was, however, a Salopian by birth and
education, and no doubt had grounds for his
assertion. The representatives of Percy are scep-
tical on this point, and an investigation of the
archives at Bridgenorth has not thrown any
light on the matter.

It is strange in how many different ways the
name is spelt. In the register of St. Leonard's
parish at Bridgenorth occurs the following en-
try:-

"1729. Thomas, son of Arthur Pearcy and Jane his
wife, Baptizd ye 29th April."

In a matriculation-book at Christ Church, Ox-
ford, of 1746, it is Peircy ; in a book of caution-
money, Piercy ; and also it occurs in this form in
the catalogue of Oxford graduates. However,
in 1753, in his own handwriting in the register
at Easton-Maudit (his first living in Northamp-
tonshire), it is most legibly written Percy.

OXONIENSIS.
Woolton Hill, near Newbury.

PLAYFORD AND PLAYTAIR FAMILIES. — In a late
number of " N. & Q." I see a notice of Playford
and the London Musick Society in 1667. Can
any of your readers say whether the family of
Playford is identical with that of Playfair ? The
similarity of the name, and also of the arms as
recorded in some of the popular works on heraldry,
would favour this supposition.

The family of Playfair is, I believe, entirely
Scotch, and is well known for the number of
eminent scientific men it has produced.

HENRY SEYMOUR.

PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS. — A work on this sub-
ject was published (I think under some such title
as La Croix avant le Christianisme), with illustra-
tions, about two years ago in Paris. Can you
favour me with its true title and the author's
name? CYRIL.

QUOTATION WANTED. —
" C'est du nord aujourd'hui que nous vient la lumiere."

Who is the author of this line ?

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

" Without a friend the world is but a wilderness."
The sentiment occurs in Bacon's Essays

T. F.

" Resolved to stick to every particle
Of every creed, and every article."

ETONENSIS.

PROVERB. — " No one can make a silk purse out
of a sow's ear." I would ask the derivation and
precise application of this proverb ?

EDMUND TEW.

Patching Rectory, Arundel, Sussex.

SUNDRY QUERIES. — 1. When and by whom
were " cuckoo clocks " invented ?

2. Have the Essays of Elia ever been translated
into any foreign language ? If so, the translation
must assuredly be a " curiosity of literature "
greater than any which Isaac Disraeli has chro-
nicled in his interesting work.

3. Where do the following lines occur ? —

" Too coy to flatter, and too proud to serve,

Thine be the joyless dignity to starve."
" Him every morn the all-beholding Eye
Saw from his couch, unhallowed by a prayer,
Rise to the scent of blood,
And every night lie down."
" The minstrel of old chivalry
In the cold grave must come to be,
But his transmitted thoughts have part
In the'collective mind, and never can depart."

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

BISHOP ROBINSON. — Who was the ambassador
to Sweden towards the close of Charles II. 's
reign, in attendance upon whom as secretary or
chaplain, Robinson, afterwards Bishop of London,
went to Stockholm? And what was the name of
the gentleman whom his sister married, to whom
he was indebted for being sent to Oxford ?

E. II. A.

ANCIENT SCOTTISH SEALS. — Three ancient lead
seals, all of the Baird family, were lost from a
house in Edinburgh some years ago, and may
have found their way into the cabinets of some of
your readers. I am most anxious to obtain im-
pressions of them, and shall be much obliged to
any one who can give me any information about
them. They are rudely figured in the History of
the Sirname of Baird. F. M. S.

Waltham Abbey.

"STRADELLA." — Would some one kindly in-
form me who was the author of the opera Stra-
della? I do not mean Flotow's, but another
brought out, I believe, previous to it. H. L.

THE TWELVE HOLY APOSTLES : THEIR EMBLEMS
AND EVES. — Most of the emblems given in the
middle ages to the members of the Apostolic Col-
lege are appropriate at first sight, but I am at a
loss to perceive the origin of one or two : e. g. why
should St. James the Great, martyred by Herod
Agrippa (Acts xii. 2), be usually represented as
a pilgrim, with the staff, shell, &c. ? And why
should St. Judas Jacobi Thaddseus Lebbaeus have

. I. MAY 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

437

a boat in his hand, or club ? and why St. Simon
Zelotes Cananites carry a fish, or fish on a book, or
oar, or saw ? Again : I was a little surprised to
find the statement (p. 230) that " the feasts of all
apostles have eves before them."

I do not think the feasts of St. John the Evan-
gelist (Dec. 27), or of SS. Philip and Jacob (May
1) have any eves in the calendars of the Roman
or English churches. But why not? For St.
Jacob Alphsei, surnamed the Little, was certainly
martyred at Jerusalem, being bishop. Y.

WOODCUT POKTRAITS. — I have two woodcut
prints ; heads nearly life-size. One is inscribed —

« A. 6. Ecc«» II Sig«r Co: Giovanni Vezzi X.V.
In contrasegno del mio rispeto D.D.D.
Giambattista Piazzetta dipin.
Giovanni Cattini dis. ed inc."

The other is inscribed —

" Comiti Antonio Abbati Conti Patrick) Veneto.

In humillimum observantiae signum D.D.D.

Jo. Bapta Piazzetta delineavit.

Joannes Cattini Sculptor Venetus."

The pictures measure lo£ inches high and 12^
wide.

I want to know their value, and any particulars
of the persons represented and the artists.

GEO. L. PURCHASE.
Chichester.

tuttlj

REFORMADO, ETC. — On January 14, 1675, a
squadron of English ships, comprising the Har-
wich, Henrietta, and Portsmouth, men-of-war,
and the Anne and Christopher, and Holmes, fire-
ships, and Guiney and Martin, merchantmen, de-
stroyed by means of their boats four men-of-war
that were lying in Tripoli harbour, close under
the guns of the town forts. There were 167 men
employed in this affair, under Lieutenant Cloudes-
ley Shovel. The admiral of the Mediterranean
fleet, Sir John Narbrough, was on board the Har-
wich ; and his despatch, describing the exploit,
which he dates from " Maltha " (sic), and which
was published by authority in 1676, closes with
the statement : —

" And for a present reward of their good sen-ice, I
caused the next day 1956 pieces of Eight to be distri-
buted amongst them, as will appear by the following
list."

In the detail which follows, there appear among
the recipients of this bounty : —

" Martin — Merchant.
476. James Odwin, Reformado . • ,• -i ui'« .... 10

Portsmouth — Pinnace.

235. Captain Lhoistenn, Gent. Reformado . . 10
228. Captain Mackdaniel, Gent. Reformado . 10

Portsmouth — Longboat.
206. Thomas Lunsfoord, Reformado . . . 10 '

What was a " Reformado," or a " Gent. Refor-
mado"?— which latter I take to be short for
" Gentleman Reformado." The numbers on the
left are the numbers of each man on the ship's
books ; those on the right, the numbers of pieces
of eight paid to him. Was it the custom in former
times for an admiral to reward seamen with gifts
of money after they had performed a service?
Were such gratuities allowed for in the navy
estimates ? And when was such custom discon-
tinued ? Lieutenant Shovel received as his share
of the gratuity eighty-two pieces of eight.

H. A. ST. J. M.

[A Reformado, or Reformed Officer, is an officer whose
company or troop is disbanded, and yet be continues in
whole or half pay ; still being in the waj' of preferment,
and keeping his right of seniority. Also, a gentleman
who serves as a volunteer in a man-of-war in order to
learn experience, and succeed the principal officers. Vide
" N. & Q." 3«-<> S. vii. 282.]

RED UNIFORM OF THE BRITISH ARMY. — Can any
of your correspondents inform me when red first be-
came the established uniform of the British army ?
I always thought it was during the protectorate
of Cromwell. Motley, however, in his History of
the United Netherlands (vol. iv. p. 69), speaks of
the English uniforms being red : " But they had
all red uniforms," &c. This was in the year 1601.
I was not aware that, in the reign of Elizabeth,
red was then the established colour for the
uniform. H. D. M.

[In Sir Sibbald Scott's very interesting book, The
British Army, its Origin, Progress, and Equipment, to
which we have recently called the attention of our
readers, we find (at p. 449 of vol. ii.) the following pas-
sage: —

" Lord Stanhope, in his Miscellanies, publishes a ques-
tion he submitted to Lord Macaulay, then Secretary at
War, as to ' when the British army was for the first time
clothed in red ' — an inquiry which the noble lord states
had been addressed to him by no less a person than the
Duke of Wellington. Lord Stanhope imagined it to
have been in the reign of Charles II. The duke seemed
to think that it was earlier, and that Monk's troops
for example were redcoats. The following reply was
returned : —

< Albany, May 19th, 1851.
' Dear Mahon,

' The Duke is certainly right. The army of the Com-
monwealth was clothed in red.' "

And Sir Sibbald goes onto sny : — "There were red
regiments on both sides in the Civil War."]

" HE THAT WOULD ENGLAND WIN." — A speaker
on the Irish Church question lately quoted as an
old proverb : —

" He that would England win,
Must with Ireland first begin."

Will one of your readers kindly inform me
where that proverb is first found ? R.

438

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. MAY 9, '68.

[The original saying is to be found in Hall's and
Holinshed's Chronicles, and is also quoted in Shakspeare's
King Henry V. Hall gives it at the conclusion of the
Earl of Westmoreland's speech, as "the old auncient
proverb used by our forefathers, which saieth —

4 He that will Fraunce wynne,
Must with Scotlande firste begyn.' "

The earliest reading of the modern version known to
us occurs in Fynes Moryson's Itinerary, 1617, fol. Part II.
p. 3, where, under the year 1577, he tells us that " re-
ligion rather than liberty first began to be made the
cloke of ambition, and the Roman locusts, to maintain
the pope's usurped power, breathed everywhere fire and
sword, and were not ashamed to proclaim and promise
Heaven for a reward to such cut-throats as should lay
violent hands on the sacred persons of such princes as
opposed their tyranny. Amongst which, this famous
Queen [Elizabeth] being of greatest power, and most
happy in success against them, they not only left nothing
unattempted against her sacred person and her crown of
England, but whether encouraged by the blind zeal of
the ignorant Irish to popery, or animated by an old pro-
phecy,—

" ' He that will England win,
Must with Ireland first begin,' " &c.]

" DE LONDRES ET BE SES ENVIRONS," Amster-
dam, 1789, pp. 121. By whom was this written ?
The author says that he left Paris, Aug. 17, and
that he returned Sept. 17, in the year, I suppose,
before the pamphlet was published. The author
seems to be one who would join in the exultations
with which the commencement of the French
revolution was hailed. He professes intense ad-
miration for the English institutions in general ;
though he opposes capital punishment, and indeed
as to all criminal jurisprudence he seems to have
been a French philosopher. L^LIUS.

[This work is by James Cambry, a French writer,
born at Lorieut in 1749. After filling several civil func-
tions, he retired from public life, and devoted himself
exclusively to literature, and especially to the study of
antiquities. He was one of the founders of the Celtic
Academy, of which he was made the first president He
died of apoplexy on Dec. 31, 1807. For a list of his
numerous works, see the new edition of the Biographic
Universelle, vi. 466.]

CORONATION MEDALS. — What sovereign first
struck a medal to commemorate his coronation ;
and when was the first struck in England ?

J. J. F.

[With Edward VI. commenced the coronation medals
in England. Of him there is a medallion in silver, repre-
senting the youthful prince, half-length in armour, in his
right hand a sword, in his left the orb and cross. The
diadem is placed on his head, which is turned to the
sinister or left side. From the word " Lambhith " above

the inscription on the reverse, it is believed to have been
struck in the archiepiscopal palace at Lambeth. It is of
great rarity, and in some distinguished cabinets the ab-
sence of the original is supplied by casts in silver most
delicately tooled and chased. — Till's English Coronation
Medals, 1838, p. 3.]

Ktpltaf.

CANNING'S DESPATCH.
(4lh S. i. 267, 302, 427.)

Some years ago I received from a friend, who had seen
the original despatches, the following copies of Mr. Can-
ning's diplomatic jeu cTesprit and the correspondence to
which it gave rise. I enclose them, as the naivete of our
minister at the Hague greatly enhances the humorous
success of the Foreign Secretary's whim. M. R.

1. Separate, Secret, and Confidential.
(In Cypher.')

Foreign Office,

January 31", 1826.
Sir,

In matters of Commerce the fault of the
Dutch is ottering too little and asking too much.
The French are with equal advantage content — so
we clap on Dutch bottoms just 20 per cent. Chorus,
20 per cent, 20 per cent. Chorus of English
Custom House officers and French Douaniers.
English, " We clap on Dutch bottoms just 20 per
cent." ; French, " Vous frapperez Falk avcc 20 per
cent."

I have no other Commands from His Majesty
to convey to your Excellency to-day.

I am, with great truth and respect,

Sir,

Your Excellency's
Most obedient humble servant,

(Signed) GEORGE CANNING.
H. E.

The R« HonW"
Sir Charles Bagot, G.C.B.
Hague.

2nd, Secret.

Sir,

The Hague,

Feb. 3"», 1826.

I sincerely hope that the circumstance will
not be productive of any public inconvenience,
but I am concerned to state that I do not possess
any cypher by which I am enabled to decypher
your Despatch of the 31§t of last month, which I
received this morning, the only cypher belonging
to this Embassy is letter S.

I take the liberty of suggesting that it might
be convenient at the present moment that I should
be furnished with the cypher given to His Ma-
jesty's Ambassador at St. Petersburg, or at least
with that of which his Majesty's Minister at Ber-
lin may be in possession.

4*8.1. MAY 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

439

I have the honor to be, with, the highest
respect,

Sir,
Your most obedient humble servant,

(Signed) CHARLES BAGOT.
The R' Hon.
Lord Canning. *

3rd, Secret and Separate.

Sir,

Foreign Office,

Feb-7 G«h, 1826.

In consequence of your Despatch marked
Secret of the 3rd Instant, I send your Excellency
the cyphers and the decyphers / and U, both of
which are in the possession of His Majesty's Am-
bassador at Sl Petersburg and His Majesty's
Minister at Berlin.

I regret the circumstance of your Excellency's
not having been furnished with the proper
cyphers, ns I was anxious that your Excellency
should receive with as little delay as possible the
impression which has been made upon His Ma-
jesty's Government by the very opposite feelings
and conduct which have been demonstrated by
the Governments of the Netherlands and France,
in the late commercial negociations with Great
Britain.

I am, &c.

(Signed) GEORGE CANNING.
His Excellency
the R* Hon.

Sir C. Bagot.

4. Private. The Hague,

Feb'7 13, 1826.

My dear Canning,

You have fretted me to fiddlestrings, and
I have a great mind not to give you the satisfac-
tion of ever knowing how completely your mysti-
fication of me has succeeded. It was more than
you had a right to expect when you drew from
me that solemn and omcial lamentation which I
sent you of my inability to decypher His Ma-
jesty's Commands ; but as the Devil would have
it, your success did not end here ; the Post which
brought me the decyphers, arrived at eleven
o'clock at night, when I had only time before I
sent oft' the other messenger to read your grave
regret at what had occurred, and to acknowledge
the receipt of the mail. The next morning Tier-
ney and I were up by cock crow to make out
" la maudite d^peehe," and it was not till after an
hour of most indescribable anxiety that we were
put "out of our fear" by finding what it really
was, and that " you Pyramus " were not Py ramus,
but only " Bottom the weaver."

I could have slain you ! but I got some fun
myself, for I afterwards put the fair de-cypher
into Douglas's * hands, who read it twice without

* Then Secretary to Uic Embassy.

moving a muscle; or, to this hour, discovering
that it was not prose ; — and returned it to me,
declaring that it was " oddly worded, but he had
always had a feeling that the despatch must
relate to discriminating duties."

C. BAGOT.
The Right Hon.
The Foreign Secretary.

[Our valued correspondent at Amsterdam, PROFESSOR
TIEDEMAX, will find his suggestion anticipated by this
interesting communication. — ED. " N. & Q."]

SIR WALTER SCOTT'S HEAD, PORTRAITS, ETC.
(4th S. i. 286.)

There is such slight difference of opinion be-
tween me and MR. G. V. IRVING in your paper of
April 4, on the subject of Scott's frontal develop-
ment, that I should not have thought of reverting
to the subject if MR. IRVING had given you the
whole of the "Parliament House Stove " ioke. It
is curious enough that I was reminded of this
witticism before MR. IRVING'S note appeared, by
the highest living authority on the subject of Sir
Walter. It emanated from Peter, afterwards Lord
Robertson, privately called by Lockhart, with his
usual pungent jocularity, " the peerless paper-
lord, Lord Peter " — famous during the last gene-
ration for his drollery and humour, and eke for
his knowledge of Scotch law. When it was re-
ported to Scott that Robertson, in conversation
with Lockhart, had called him "Peveril of the
Peak,11 the illustrious novelist seems thoroughly
to have understood " the reason why," as he
promptly rejoined — "Well! he is Peter of the
Paunch/' Peter was, as Lockhart facetiously
said, " a man cast in Nature's amplest mould, '
especially in the paunch.*

When I spoke of the forehead, I was not think-
ing of the definition given by Johnson, Webster,
&c. as the part extending from the hair to the
eyes, but of the explanation by Dr. Richardson
in his excellent dictionary : "frons, anterior pars
capitis, i. e. the front, or anterior part of the head;
above the eyes." That is the sculptor's forehead.
Chantrey could not have told where the hair
began in Shakspeare's bust, which is nearly quite
denuded. My old friend W. Laidlaw was a very

* Any one who wishes to see the perfect image of this
memorable bon-vivant, should look, not at the portrait at
South Kensington, but at the wood-cut in the first volume
of Mrs. Gordon's memoirs of her father, Christopher
North, from an admirable sketch by the late Professor
Edward Forbes. I have seen him in all his phases, — at
Abbotsford, in all his glory, and at poor Maginn's —
" who " (Lockhart wrote) —

" Had genius, wit, learning, Life's trophies to win" ;
— but alas ! imprudence killed him.

" Many worse, better few, than bright, broken Maginn."

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 9, '68.

acute and clever man, but knew nothing of the
Fine Arts ; and I cannot help thinking that such
a sculptor as Macdonald would try to make as
faithful a likeness as he could of Scott, without
attempting to idealize either face or head; but
unfortunately he came too late, in the fatal year
1830, after the apoplectic seizures began, and Mr.
Lockhart, who was an accomplished artist as well
as an excellent judge, could see no likeness in his
production. The peak is indicated under the hair,
and the long upper lip is very correctly given in
Lawrence's portrait, which is true enough for the
features, but gives little or nothing of his mental
qualities. Sir Thomas seems to have forgotten,
that " expression will light up features otherwise
heavy."* (It has been remarked that people
with extreme length of upper lip have generally
a strong sense of humour.)

I have reserved the above till I could examine
all the portraits of Scott in the new collection at
South Kensington. The most pleasing likeness I
have ever seen is not there — a nead by Raeburn,
which belonged to the late Lord Montagu, and
was at Dittpn Park. In this portrait the eyes are
very deep, the chiaro 'scuro admirable, and it has
been extremely well engraved. It gives his very
best expression when serious ; the look he wore,
for example, when taking Montrose's sword out
of the scabbard to show to a visitor. My opinion
of this fine head was supported by Mr. Lockhart
and Mr. John Richardson — from his youth most
intimate with Sir Walter. When I told Mr. R.
that Lockhart had said to me, that the oftener he
looked at the print he liked it the better, he re-
plied that was exactly what he thought. There
is a slight look of this head in the same artist's
noble composition (252) formerly belonging to
Constable, the poet sitting under a rock, with his
pet bull-terrier — Hermitage Castle and the Lid-
desdale Hills in the back-ground. No. 247, by
Saxon, with the same favourite dog, Camp, is in-
teresting, as it was thought very like at Edin-
burgh, in 1805 — the time he composed his earlier
poems. The two most resembling the head are
the small life-size portraits by Sir F. Grant (249)
and C. R. Leslie (263) ; but the former does not
give a ray of Scott's social aspect. In that
respect it partakes of the deficiency of Mac-
donald's bust, and from the same cause, having
been painted in 1831, after his " high and palmy
days" had for ever vanished. The latter is a
replica of the one Mr. L. painted for Scott's dis-
tinguished American correspondent, Mr. Ticknor
of Boston. I was present nearly the whole
time it was painted, and it was a fine likeness
at one period of the sittings, but unfortunately
Mr. L. listened to the advice of some wide-
acre who thought the mouth might be im-

Bell's Anatomy of Expression.

proved, and in trying to do so he spoiled the
picture, and never could hit the expression again,
so much depends on the mouth ; as in the case of
Garrick, who had so much mobility in that fea-
ture, that even Reynolds found almost insuperable
difficulty in catching its expression. How any one
who has seen these heads, by two such correct
limners of form as Grant and Leslie, could think
that Scott's head was " not particularly high," I
do not understand.

It is strange that no picture gives one an idea
of Scott's most animated and radiant look, so much
as Chantrey's bust. It was J. Janin, I think, who
happily exclaimed, when he first saw this inimit-
able bust, " Le front d'Homere, et le sourire de
Rabelais ! " But the sourire is only incipient,
and it would have been ludicrous, in marble,
if it had been more than incipient.* Scott's lips
partook of the muscularity noted in Garrick s,
when narrating a comic or tragic tale; when lisr
tening to the misfortunes of any friend, or even
acquaintance ; when reciting a few stanzas of a
Border ballad, or quoting from Coleridge's "An-
cient Mariner," or reading the musical, wild,
and wondrous " Christabel" of the same poet,
a fragment which must always be dear to men
of Scott's high and splendid imagination.! A
stranger who had seen him, retired within him-
self, in his seat in the Court of Session, in the
forenoon, and again in the evening, during and
after dinner, when his eye lightened and his
mouth powerfully expressed every emotion of his
mind, as I have feebly attempted to indicate,
would have been reminded of the difference be-
tween darkness and light ; and would have been
of opinion that Scott was one of the most fascinat-
ing contcurs in Europe. Many admiring listeners
declared that they thought his conversation more
wonderful than his writings.

G. HUNTLT GORDON.

May, 1868.

Having in my possession the mask of Sir Wal-
ter Scott, 1 can near testimony to the gigantic
forehead of the poet ; certainly it graduated gently
into the crown, but to an observer at a short

* I was greatly enlightened by Allan Cunningham on
the cause of his master's success. Chantrey could not
please himself at all, when trying to give Scott a solemn
and thoughtful look, in the plaster. So he asked some of
his oldest friends in town to come to breakfast with him,
when he knew he would tell some of his best stories, and
should see his most charactistic expressions. He then
went intc^the studio, and moulded the plaster from memory.
Sir Walter did not sit again till the bust was nearly
finished. A good lesson to sculptors !

f I was present, one evening, at Abbotsford, when he
read, with charming gusto, the whole of " Christabel," to
a distinguished party, as excellently described in the ex-
tracts from Capt. Basil Hall's " Journal " in Lockhart's
Life. 9

4th S.I. MAY 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

441

distance the front must have appeared over five
and a half inches high. The brows being consider-
ably below the middle of the head, turned upside
down, the effect seems still more remarkable. The
face of Sir Walter suffered greatly in its promi-
nent feature ; he would have been comely but for
this defect ; the brevity of nose caused the upper
lip to appear too long. Certainly with this fore-
head aua lip, once seen, Sir Walter Scott could
not have been forgotten.

My mask of Sir Walter Scott, I believe, was the
one taken and used by Chantrev, and given by
Allan Cunningham to my friend Mr. James Hall
(son of Sir James Hall, Bart, of Dunglass,P.R.S.E.),
the friend of Sir Walter, Wilkie, and other men
of his day, himself an artist of some power. Indeed,
Mr. Hall's portrait of Sir Walter (a full-length)
may be considered the last faithful representation
of the world's novelist, though finished after the
death of the poet. It was by one who knew him
well; and I remember seeing the coat, checked
trousers, and stick used as models. This picture
is now at Keir House, and is the property of Sir
William Stirling Maxwell, Bart.

JOHN LEIGHTON.
Regent's Park.

I think it was in the beginning of the year
1830 that I was present at Edinburgh, in the
Court of Session, of which Sir Walter was one of
the clerks ; and as I stood and gazed with feelings
of intense curiosity on the great man, whom I
then saw for the first time sitting without his hat,
my attention was irresistibly fixed on the exceed-
ing height of hi» venerable white head, seen from
aside, as I then beheld it. I cannot speak as to
his forehead, for I had not an opportunity at that
time of looking at him in front ; but such a head
for height, as I then saw it, seemed to me quite
remarkable, and the appearance it presented is
still vivid in my recollection, and entirely con-
firms, so far, MR. HFNTLY GORDON'S description,
than whom few men had equal opportunities of
studying Sir Walter Scott's physique.

J. MACRAT.
Oxford.

MR. G. HTTNTLY GORDON may care to be in-
formed that a plaster cast of the decollated head
of the great novelist, taken after death, and bear-
ing the most striking evidence of authenticity,
was to be obtained at the Italian "image " shops
some fifteen years ago. One of these is now before
me, and is very striking, not only from the cha-
racteristic features, with the impress of death and
disease upon them, but from the extraordinary
conformation of the cranium. I find that the
measurement from the eye-brow to the apex of
the skull is no less than six inches, while that
from the same point to the angle of the jaw is

not much more than five inches. The long upper
lip, the short chin, and the wonderfully fine
frontal profile of the upper part of the head above
the eyes, are very remarkable. The peculiarity
of the head is noticeable, — though it is drawn
much too conical, — in the somewhat caricatured
outline sketch of " the Author of Waverley" by
Maclise, in Fraser's Magazine for November, 1830.
In illustration of this latter, the commencement
of the accompanying pen-and-ink character, —
probably from the dashing pen of Maginn — seems
to merit transcription : —

" On the opposite page is old Sir Peveril ! Many a time
has he figured on canvass or paper, in stone, bronze, or
plaster, in oil or water-colours, lithographed, copper-
plated, mezzotinted, in all the variety of manner that the
art of the sculptor, the founder, the modeller, the painter,
the etcher, the engraver, the whole tribe of the imitators
of the face divine, could display him. He has hung in
the chamber of kings, and decorated the door of the ale-
house— has graced the boudoir of beautv, and peram-
bulated the streets, borne upon the head of a swarthy
Italian pedlar. He has been depicted in all moods and
all postures ; but we venture to say that the Baronet, as
he really looks, was never so exactly put before the public
as we now sec him. There he is, sauntering about his
grounds, with his Lowland bonnet in his hand, dressed in
his old green shooting-jacket, telling old stories of every
stone and bash, and tree, and stream, in sight — tales of
battles and raids — or ghosts and fairies, as the case may
be, of the days of yore —

" . . . . Ere Scotland's griefs began,
When every .man you met had killed his man ! *

Every thing is correct in the picture, from the peak of
hit head, down to his very cudgel ; and* if the dogs are
not as authentic altogether as their master, they may
serve as types to show that he is fond of being so at-
tended."— 'fraser't Magazine, vol. ii. p. 412.

WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

I remember to have heard many years since
that a visitor to Chantrey's studio, when his bust
of Sir Walter Scott was in progress, objected to
the "impossible" length of the upper lip; but wai
assured Dy the great sculptor, in reply, that the
same feature would be found even longer in the
bust of Shakspeare, at Stratford-upon-Avon.

C. W. M.

I have before me many portraits of " The Great
Unknown," after Raebuni, John Watson Gordon^
Wilkie, Sir Thoe. Lawrence, Wm. Allan, C. R.
Leslie, Bntloff the Russian, and Mme. de Mirbel
the French miniature painter, all of which prove
the correctness of MR. G. HUNTLY GORDON'S asser-
tion with regard to the uncommon height of Sir
Walter's head; but none perhaps more so than
a profile cut out of black paper, at Edinburgh, on
November 20, 1830, of which I take the liberty
to send you a copy. P. A. L.

442

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4'b S. I. MAY 9, '68.

EARLY EDITIONS OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE.
(4th S. i. 220.)

In reply to W. H. S. AUBREY, I can inform
Mm that Townley states that the Dutch book-
sellers sold Tyndale's New Testament —

" at the rate of thirteen pence a-piece, or 300 for £16 5*.
In England they were sold singly for about half-a-crown.
Tyndall's own edition was sold at about three shillings
and sixpence per volume." — Townley's Illustrations of
Biblical Literature, vol. ii. p. 379.

These facts are quoted from Lewis's History,
who says that he takes it from the Confession of
John Necton. Relating to the Dutch printers, it
may be interesting to quote a passage from An
Apologye made by George Joye to satissfye (if it
maye be) W. Tyndale, &c. &c., 1535 : —

" After this .... the printer came to me agen, and
offred me ij stuuers and an halfe for the correcking of
euery sheet of the copye, which folde conteyneth xij
leaues ; & for thre stuuers, which is iiij pense" halfpeny
starling, I promised to do it : so that in al I had for my
labour but xiiij shylyngs flemesshe ; which labor, had not
the goodnes of the deede & comon profyte & help to the
readers compelled me more than the money, I would not
haue done yt for V tymes so micke, the copie was so
corrupt & especially the table."

In the <( Kynges Majesties licence," printed on
the reverse of the titles of Tyndale's Testaments
by Richard Jugge, 1552 and 1553, in quarto,
there is this passage : —

" Wherefore, hauynge caused them to be overseen by
persons mete for that purpose, who have made relation
unto us that the same bokes haue been printed with
greate diligence and care, uppon dewe examination of
his charges and expences, we have esteemed that the
pryce of twentye & two pence for euerye boke in papers
and unbounde is a reasonable & conueniente price for the
same accordinge."

The first New Testament by William Tyndale,
now in the Baptist College, Bristol, was sold by
Mr. Osborne, the bookseller of Gray's. Inn, for
fifteen shillings, to Mr. Ames; and Dr. Gifford
afterwards gave twenty guineas for it, which was
the last time it was sold — this was in May, 1776.
This is not the information asked for, but it is an
interesting fact as to prices. In the " Proclama-
tion ordained by the King's Majesty," "devised
the sixth of May, in the 33rd year of the King's
most gracious Reign, for the Bible of the largest
& greatest volume to be had in euery Church,"
is as follows as to prices : —

"An finally, the Kings Royal Majesty doth declare
& signify to all & singular his loving Subjects, that to
the intent they may have the said Bibles of the greatest
Volume, at equal and reasonable prices, his Highness by
the advice of his Council, hath ordained & taxed, That
the sellers thereof shall not take for any of the said
Bibles unbound above the price of ten Shillings; and
for every of the said Bibles well & sufficiently bound,
trimmed and clasped, not above twelve Shillings."—
flurnet, Records, vol. iii. p. 234 ; fol. 1715.

I have not read anywhere the prices at which
Matthews' and Coverdale's Bible were sold ; the
price of other editions at that time will show
what were the prices of such books. But we
know that Matthews' folio, 1537, cost the printer
six shillings and eightpence each, which is proved
by this passage in the letter from Richard Grafton
to Lord Crumwell, 1537 : —

" But now, moost gracyous Lorde, forasmoche as this
worke hathe bene brought forthe to our moost great and
costly laboures and charges: Which charges amount
above the sum of five hundred pounds; and I have
caused of these same to be prynted to the sum of fifteen
hundred bookes complete."

It is quite certain that there had been only four
editions of the Bible before the issue in 1538 of
the order alluded to. They were Coverdale's
folio, 1535 — the print on the page, including the
head-line, measures in height 10$ inches ; Mat-
thews' version, folio, 1537, measures in the same
way 11 £ ; Nycolson's edition of Coverdale's ver-
sion, folio, 1537, measures 10| inches; and the
quarto edition of Coverdale by Nycolson also, in
1537. This last could not be alluded to. Mat-
thews' version is decidedly the largest, the paper
being about two inches larger than either of the
other two folios. Therefore, it follows of neces-
sity that, if the order was to apply to the Bibles
which had been printed, the "largest volume "
could only refer to Matthews' version. But is it
not very probable that the order was made in an-
ticipation of the issue of the yet larger volume —
that of 1539 — and for the purpose of creating a
demand for it, when it should be received from
Paris, where it was then being printed, and was
finished, as we know, in April 1539 ? This Bible
being a large folio, is worthy the term the " largest
volume," and the editions of November 1540 and
November 1541 have on the title — " The Byble
in Englyshe of the largest and greatest volume."

The Bibles remaining unsold in 1538, of the
1500 copies of Matthews' version, could not be
many : so that it would have been impossible for
the order to have been obeyed, except to a small
extent, until the "Great Bible" of 1539 and
some of the editions of Cranmer's version had
been published, and which were, no doubt, de-
signed to be placed in churches. I know churches
in which are copies of Matthews' version and
Cranmer's version yet remaining.

FRANCIS FRY.

Gotham, Bristol.

CLAN CHATTAX.
(4th S. i. 123.)

In reply to your correspondent, I would refer
him to Robertson, Scotland wider her Early Kings,
vol. i. p. 241, note. He says that the clan pro-
bably derives its name from a cowarb, sort of

4th S. I. MAT 9, '63.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

443

hereditary abbott (not convert, as my note was
printed by mistake) of St. Kattan.

As the oldest name known in the clan, Mac
Gilliechattan, can (I am told, being no Erse
scholar) only be translated son of the servant of
Kattan, no doubt the above derivation, already
suspected by Shaw, is correct.

There are traces of St. Kattan in Ireland, as
well as many of him in Scotland. Of the names
quoted by your correspondent, some, such as
Mackintosh, Shaw, Macpnerson, Macgilivray, and
Catonach, have always been acknowledged to be-
long to the clan. The Macleans, again, were
never members of it. The Macqueens were con-
nected with the Mackintoshes, but I do not feel
sure that they, and still less the Macphails, Mac-
intyres, or Smiths (?), absolutely belonged to the
confederation. Although as late as 1715 the
Keiths Earls Marischal, to please some of the
clans, declared that they belonged to Clan Chat-
tan, there seems to be no reason to think that they
ever did so, any more than the Sutherlands who
were called Cattick, their district Cattey, and their
chief Morweir Cattey — commonly, but erroneously
translated the Great Cat. (Sir R. Gordon's Earl-
dom of Sutherland, sect. iii. p. 18.) Sir Robert
mentions that friendly intercourse was kept up
with the kin of Clan Chattan. but there is no hint
of any relationship between them.

Some of the names which unquestionably be-
longed to Clan Chattan were — Farquharson,
MacCombie, Macbean, Macvurich, Gillespie, Gil-
lies, and I believe MacClerick (a variety of Came-
ron). To these various names may be added with
less certainty — Mackean, Macritchie, Mackinlay,
Mactarul, some of the Gilchrists, possibly the
Camerons, though they must have separated very
early, and certainly the Invernahavon branch of
the Davidsons.

It is curious to observe to what an extent
clerical names prevailed among those people.

Gilliechattan, servant of St. Kattan.
Gillespie, „ the Bishop.

Gillies, „ Jesus.

Gilchrist „ Christ.

Mac Gillivray „ St Bride.

Mac Pherson „ the Parson.

Mac Clerick „ the Clergyman.

Mac Bean, probably from St. Bean.

Can no one throw any light on the origin of
this peculiar confederation ? The old history of
descent from the Catti of Hesse Cassell (very
curiously called Catti Meliboci by Fordun), or
from slayers of the wild cats of the country, must
be given up for the Sutherlands and the Clan
Chattan alike.

Still it would be interesting to know at what
period the cat was assumed as a crest by the
Sutherlands, or by any of the septs of Clan

Chattan. Will any one venture again on the
battle of the Inches ? While almost everything
else is disputed, I think so much must be ad-
mitted,— that the leaders of the rival parties be-
longed to septs of Clan Chattan. This is shown
by their names — Christie Johnson, alias Sha Gil-
christ Mac Ian, and Sha Beg or Sha Farquhar.

Will any Celtic scholar tell us what the word
Sha means, or whether it has any special mean-
ing ? M. D.

PLAGIARISM.
(4th S. i. 268, 395.)

The following letter of Messrs. Shaw & Co.
contains the information they promised me in
their communication of the 8th : —

" 48, Paternoster Row,
April 13th, 1868.

" Sir, — Our printers, Messrs. Childs <k Sons, write us
that the first copy of The New Dictionary of Quotations
was received by them Dec. 8th, 1856, so that it must have
been entirely independent of any book issued in 1858.
The idea of publishing the work arose from the success
of Ttie Newspaper Reader's Pocket Companion, a copy of
which we send you, and the compilation of the Dictionary
of Quotations was entrusted to the same person.

"The similarity you find between Cover's Handy Book
and our own Dictionary has apparently arisen from this
fact. In 1801 there was a book published by Macdonnell
entitled a Handbook of Quotation*, which appears to have
been reissued by Gover, under the title of Gover's Handy
Book of Reference, in 1858. This book, Macdonnell's
Quotations — has evidently been used by the editor of our
Dictionary in the preparation of that book, though, as
you will see, very much amplified, corrected, and enlarged.
Such use was perfectly legitimate, Macdonnell's book
being long since out of print, and the copyright having
expired long before the preparation of our Dictionary.
" We are, Sir,

" Yours faithfully,
(Signed) " JOHN F. SHAW & Co."

" Mil. TlEDEMASN " (sic).

I have no copy of Macdonnell's Dictionary, ed.
of 1801, in my possession, nor is any such copy
obtainable in this city ; so that it is impossible
for me to control Messrs. Shaw & Co. in their
explanations. However, for the moment, I ac-
cept these explanations to contain nothing but
the truth. I am willing to concede that Messrs.
Shaw & Co. are not, in a legal sense, punishable
for their copying Macdonnell's Dictionary ; but,
next to the legal responsibility, there exists,
Mr. Editor, another one — th« social responsibility,
which is the greater, as it is only moral. If I were
to write a drama, in which I would " borrow "
whole passages from Shakespeare, from Lope do
Vega, &c. without distinctly stating these em-
prunts, no tribunal in the world would be able to
convict me of this theft, and to make me pay
damages for it ; still, in the eye of every honest
man, I should be guilty of wilful plagiarism. It
is just for this class of literary sins, unattainable

444

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MAY 9, '68.

before the magistrate, that the court of public
opinion is useful, nay indispensable.

I must strongly object to Messrs. Shaw & Co.'s
argument that " Macdonnell's book was long since
out of print." Even in a legal sense it is a fal-
lacy. From the fact that a work is " out of print,"
it does not at all follow that its copyright is
extinct. The law-courts would constantly en-
counter perplexing difficulties, if the law stood as
Messrs. Shaw & Co. put it. What in fact is " out
of print" ? Is a work, for example, " out of print "
if tb.3 publisher has only one or two copies of it
left on his hands ?

If Messrs. Shaw & Co. were justified in in-
corporating parts of Macdonnell's work ad libitum,
they should have clearly stated this right in their
N&w Dictionary of Quotations. Confusion would
have been avoided, and people would not have
been led to erroneous conclusions. To each article
reprinted word for word, or nearly so, Macdon-
nell's name should have been appended in brackets.
Then, and then only, in my opinion, Messrs. Shaw
& Co. would have acted openly, frankly, and
honestly.

These gentlemen say that, at all events, their
compilation is a corrected and improved edition
of Macdonnell's book. Here is an instance of the
improvement. On p. 4 of Gover's Handy-Book
(alias Macdonnell's Dictionary according to Messrs.
Shaw) we read : —

" Ac etiam. Law Lat. — ' And also.' — A clause added
by recent custom, to a complaint of trespass in the Court
of King's Bench, &c."

In Shaw's Dictionary this article is copied
word for word. So we have, in 1867, a court of
King's Bench in England — a novelty instituted
by Messrs. Shaw & Co.'s unknown but " well-
known " compiler ! Of course I shall not squib
about the recent custom of this Court of King's
Bench, as, after all, the definition of such terms
as " recent," " long ago," &c. is mere matter
of opinion. Perhaps, also, the " recent custom "
of 1801 does not exist in 1867. Every thing is
possible in the nineteenth century. I hope some
English lawyer may settle this question soon.

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

M. CHASLES AND EUCLID'S PORISMS.
(4th Ski. 122, 303.)

JMy learned friend BIBLIOTHECAE. CHETHAM.
will, I am sure, excuse me for attempting to put
him right in one or two important particulars.
Those who read French mathematical works are
well acquainted with the name of M. Michel
Chasles, as that of one of the greatest geometers
and mathematical historians of the day. He has
made many extensions and discoveries in pure
mathematics, and has besides restored the three

lost books of Euclid's, not Newton's, Porisms. He
has latterly, much to the regret of many of his
friends, been attempting to deprive our Newton
of some of his most brilliant discoveries, and/ by
means of what are now generally considered to be
forged documents, to give the honour to Pascal.
This strange attempt has led to much discussion
at the meetings of the French Academy of Sciences,
and has been fully exposed in our own country
by Sir David Brewster, De Morgan, Professors
Gran.t, Hirst, &c. &c., and on the Continent by
Father Secchi, Delauny, and others. The Theory
of Gravitation is the subject in dispute, for New-
ton never wrote anything on Porisms. M. Michel
Chasles is, I believe, a cousin of M. Philarete
Chasles — a man who has won for himself a world-
wide fame as a philologist ; and hence the two are
frequently confounded by those who have not
made mathematics a special study. There is
much the same confusion between Professor
Thomas Simpson of Woolwich, and Professor
Robert Simson of Glasgow; both wrote on geo-
metry, but the former always spelled his name
with &]), and the latter without it. I have some-
times had trouble with the printers who did not,
and sometimes would not, understand the difference.
My short paper on the Porisms will not appear in
the Memoirs, but has already been printed in the
Proceedings of the Manchester Society for circula-
tion amongst the members. T. T.WILKINSON.
Burnley.

Allow me to point out a mistake of your corre-
spondent BIBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM. M. Philarete
Chasles has nothing to do with the Porisms, for
which his mathematical cousin, M. Michel Chasles,
has been named commandeur of the Legion of
Honour — no more than with the Pascal-Newton
controversy. M. Philarete Chasles, Professor of
Foreign Literatures at the College de France, and
Keeper of the Mazarine Library, is the son of the
republican general Chasles, and the grandson of
the author of Les Illustres Francoises — a good
anecdotical work in Horace Walpole's style, which
caused the writer to be expelled from the French
parliament towards 1749. He has very inde-
pendent ideas — an advantage he perhaps owes to
his early sojourn in England ; but although he is
praised for his original views, he has not endorsed
his cousin's famous discovery, which will no
doubt occupy a conspicuous place in some future
History of Mares' Nests. His fellow countrymen
will probably accuse him of want of patriotism ;
for I have heard more than one Frenchman ex-
claim, with serious anger, " Why does he always
write and lecture on English and German writers ?
Have WE no great men ? " I fancy that the im-
morteh of the Academic Fran^aise would have
voted in his favour had he praised their writings
instead of teaching them to admire works which

4* S. I. MAY 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

445

they cannot read in the original. As it is, he has
lately declared in a letter which has gone the
round of the Parisian newspapers, that since the
French Academy forgets that it is a literary body,
and admits none but bishops or lawyers, he will
no longer present himself as a candidate.

WILLIAM LITTLE.
Paris, March 7.

[The mistake was not that of our correspondent. We
are answerable for it. In putting a title to the paper, we
inadvertently wrote PhilareteChasles ; for we confess to be
more familiar with the name of that accomplished scholar
than with that of M. Michel Chasles.— ED. " N. & Q."]

PICTURES OF THE ELEPHANT (4th S. i. 413.) —
In the picture of the elephant procession on occa-
sion or the Durbar at Luckncjw, referred to by
J. GD., there is only one hind leg of one elephant
slightly ill drawn j all the others are correctly
drawn with knees, and not hocks, on their hind
legs. In answer to the insinuation, " Can such a
sketch have been made on the spot ? " I have to
say the sketch was made on the spot by order of
the Chief Commissioner of Oude, and sent to the
Illustrated London News by his secretary.

MASON JACKSON, •

LTCH GATE (4th S. i. 390.) — A. A. assumes
that lych-gates "are all of timber." But his
assumption is false. Here in Devonshire we have
many of stone. A gabled wall was built up on
either side of the church-path, and a roof built
from one gable to the other on stout beams. Of
such a fashion was the old " bier-house " (such
was the local name) at Tor-Mohun and Paignton,
both now destroyed ; and is the fashion at Marl-
don, Abbots-Carswell, Manaton, Dean-Prior,
Drews-Teignton, Bovey-Tracey, Wolborough, and
many other places. These buildings are of such
plain character that it would be difficult to assert
positively that they are of ante-Reformation
period, though several of them, like Manaton,
have an early look. On one of the beams of the
bier-house at Abbots-Carswell is carved " Fear
God — 1605, Honor ye King " ; but the inscription
might be later than the roof, or any how the roof
than the walls.

There is another fashion of bier-house found at
other places iu Devon, e. g. Bickington and Throw-
leigh. Here the bier-house is associated with the
" church-house ; " in the former case, the church-
house being built over the lych-gate ; in the
latter, on one side. In both cases all the work is
of Perpendicular date : certainly pre-Reformation
work.

Further, in the illustrations to Froissart's CAro-
nicies, published a few years back, there is given
a facsimile of an illumination representing the
funeral of a king of France, in which the pro-
cession is seen entering a churchyard througn a

lych-gate constructed partly of stone, partly of
wood. In the same work, the clergy of a town
are represented as going forth to meet a coffin
which is being borne along the road. If this were
a common custom, the use of a lych-gate would
be apparent.

But to return to the gate itself. Mediaeval
(». e. ante-Reformation) lych-gates are found of
wood only. I have never seen them in Devon,
but they exist in Kent and the neighbouring
counties. Ground plans, elevations, &c., of two
at least have been published. But I must reserve
particulars of these for a week, as I am writing in
lodgings away from my books and portfolios.

W. G.

As a P. S. to my answer of last week, I beg to
inform A. A. that there are mediaeval lych gates
at Beckenham, Boughton-Monchelsea, and West
Wickham, Kent ; and Pulborough, Sussex. I have
illustrations of these, with the name " D. Wyatt,
Archt 1848," but no name of publisher. W. G.

There is a fifteenth century lych-gate at St.
Peter, South Weald, Essex. There are ancient
lych-gates at Beckingham, Lincolnshire ; Berry-
Harbor, Devonshire (in the form of a cross) j
Birstal, York ; Bromsgrove, Worcestershire; Burn-
side, Westmoreland ; Compton, Berks ; Garsing-
ton, Oxon. ; West Wickham, Kent ; and Worth,
Sussex. The curious arrangement for opening and
closing the gate at Burnsall is thus described in
Stones of the Temple : —

" The stone pier on the north side has a well-hole, in
which the weight that closes the gate works up and
down. An upright swivel-post, or ' heart-tree ' (as the
people there call it), stands in the centre, and through
this pass the three rails of the gate ; an iron bent lever is
fixed to the top of this post, which is connected by a
chain and guide-pulley to the weight, so that when any-
one passes througn, both ends of the gate open in opposite
directions."

The gate at Rostherne churchyard, Cheshire,
is on a similar plan. At Troutbeck, Westmore-
land, there are three stone lych-gates in one
churchyard. Over the gate at Bray, Berks, there
are two chambers connected with an ancient
charitable bequest. Over that at Barking, Essex,
is a chamber called the Chapel of the Holy Rood.
At Tawstock, Devonshire, there is a small room
on either side of the gate, probably for the distri-
bution of refreshments. At Hartfield, Sussex, the
lych-gate is built under a house. At St. Levan,
Cornwall there is a gate with seats, cross, and
stone. In Cornwall we often find the stone with-
out a gate, as at St. Winnow. Lych-gates in
Devon and Cornwall are often called " trim-
trams," and in Herefordshire " scallage " or " scal-
lenge-gajes " (Gloss. Herefordshire words, by G.
G. Lewis. Murray, 1839). I think all the gates
mentioned in this note are pre-Reformation.

JOHN PIQOOT, JTTN.

446

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 9, '68.

FAMTLIAB WOEDS : THE EXCLAMATION OP
BRUTUS. — DR. RAMAGE and MR. EDWARD WAL-
FORD, M.A., in answer to my query, have sent me
some interesting letters, but neither have quite
solved the difficulty. The first refers me to Dion
Cassius, the epitomist, book XLVII. chap, xlix.,
where there is the passage referred to : —

"And having uttered this exclamation of Hercules,
' O wretched Virtue ! thou wast then a mere word, but I
practised thee as a real occupation, whereas thou wast
the slave of Fortune,' he fell upon his sword, &c."

Plutarch does not notice this in his Life of
Brutus, although he tells us that previously, in
the night, the great patriot had quoted the Medea,
" Forgive not Jove, the cause of this distress " :

the other verse escaped the narrator. Brutus, in
his Greek letters, was essentially epigrammatic,
as Plutarch, who gives us two or three specimens,
has noticed ; and it is a curious proof of this habit
of mind that he should, as his last words, have
used this epigrammatic and most sad and dis-
heartening quotation. But to refer to Dion Cassius
is really only to refer me to one who uses the
quotation — not to the original source, which I
am naturally so anxious to secure for my book, in
the cases of this and of every quotation in the
many thousands to be found there.

MR. WAI.FORD has very kindly looked for the
passage in Euripides, but looked in vain.

" The nearest approach," he writes, " is the passage
1221-1228 in the speech of the "Ayyt\ot in his Medea,
beginning with the words —

T& 0P7JTO 8' ov vvv wpwrov ityov/nai amdv.

" The lines following speak rather of ffoQia. intellect,
than of aptTt'i virtue, as an unsubstantial thing."

You will see, therefore, that I am yet to seek,
and I look with considerable hope to your readers
for help in this and other points. Whose quota-
tion is that couplet beginning —

" Alter your maps— Newcastle is Peru,"
quoted some months since with much effect by
the Times in regard to our coal trade ? Is it from
Bramston, from whose Man of Taste I have given
a quotation on p. 62, F. W., but whose volume a
good-natured friend has borrowed ?

J. HAIN FRISWELL.

74, Great Russell Street, Bloorasbury Square.

ORGAN ACCOMPANIMENT TO SOLO SINGERS
(4th S. i. 366.)— Has not A. A. gone a little out of
his depth in the note to which I have referred ? I
should be much obliged for references to the early
editions of Handel's works in which the direction
organo e cembalo is generally marked against the
bass part. The expression " figured ground bass,"
if meant to apply to the common bass part of an
old score, is inexact. A figured bass is simply the
bass part of a composition with figures added to
show the harpsichord player or organist what

chords he must play : a ground bass is a fragmen-
tary passage, continually repeated from one end of
a movement to the other. If A. A. consults some
few scores (old, of course ; they do not figure now)
he will find, I think, bassi written against the
part of which he has spoken. This meant double
basses, violoncellos, bassoons (if they had any),
and organ or harpsichord, save in such cases as
the composer had already provided for any ^ar-
ticular instrument by composing for it a distinct
part. W. J. WESTBBOOK.

Sydenham.

COMPOSITION OF BELL-METAL (4th S. i. 388.) —
The analysis of the great bell of Moscow made by
order of the Emperor Nicholas in 1836 by Colonel
Sobolewsky is given by De Montferrand, Descrip-
tion de la grande Cloche de Moscou (Paris, 1840), as
follows : — •

" Copper 84-51

Tin 13-21

Sulphur 1-25

Loss . ... 1-03

100 parts.

" The loss is attributed to zinc and arsenic, of which
traces were perceptible."

The work is extremely scarce, the whole im-
pression having been bought up by the Russian
government. A. A.

Poets' Corner.

Bell-metal proper, of which church bells are
now generally made, consists of copper and tin
in the proportion of 4£ to 5 parts of tin to 16 of
copper. Any other metals, such as zinc, lead, &c.
entering into the alloy of copper and tin are pre-
judicial, and merely increase the profit of the
founders. Even silver in any large quantity
would injure the sound of a bell.

THOMAS WALESBT.

Golden Square.

PAINTER WANTED : HERMAN VANDER MYN (4th
S. i. 147.) — I asked some time since for assistance
in finding the painter of a picture in my possession,
and I now ask permission to answer my own
query. In consequence of information received I
consulted a remarkable collection of caricatures
in the British Museum. These caricatures (tab.
1292, a. vol. ii.) have been all coloured by some
one, and seem to have been all published by
Bowles and Carver. The one with which I am
concerned is " The Miser, H. Vander Myn, pinx. ;
A. Vander Myn, fecit. London : Printed for Bowles
and Carver, 69, St. Paul's Churchyard." Beneath
the engraving are the following lines, but I cannot
say where they come from : —
," From ample bags the Miser pours his store,
And counts the hoarded guineas o'er and o'er ;
With curious eyes each splendid piece surveys,
And then in Piles the shining Mammon lays.
' Gold, glitt'ring, precious, yellow gold ! ' he cries,
4 Thee more than Father, Friend, or Child I prize.

4th S. I. MAT 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

447

When folly frowns, thou bendest wisdom's knee,
And proud ambition bares its head to thee.
Foul than makest fair, old young, and wrong right ;
Base noble, cowards valiant, and black white.
Thou art the universal good which all pursue —
The Christian, Pagan, Turk, and faithless Jew. ' "
I shall be glad if any one will help me to the
source of this quotation. The painter, with others
of the name, settled in England, and he died in
London in 1741, having acquired much reputation
as a portrait-painter. I hear that some of his
pictures will appear in the forthcoming Art Trea-
sures Exhibition at Leeds. B. H. C.

BISHOP HARLET (4th S. i. 3C5.)— In Wood's
Athena Oxotiienses I find an account of Bishop
J. Harley, who was originally tutor in the Duke
of Northumberland's family, and preacher at Ox-
ford against the Roman Catholics during the reign
of Edward VI. lie was a prebend of Worcester,
rector of Upton-on-Severn and Kidderminster, in
that county, previous to his election as Bishop
of Hereford, of which see he was deprived by
Queen Mary. Leland, the antiquary, in his work,
Encomiis, &c., eruditorum in Anglice virorum,
praises him for his virtues and learning, especially
in classical authors, for his fine vein of poetry, &c.
Harley, after his deprivation, wandered from
place to place consoling the remnant of Protest-
ants in those days. Wood does not mention his
family, but that he was born in Herefordshire.
THOS. E. WINNINGTON.

HOLY, HEALTHY, HEILAND (4th S. i. 338.)—
Let me add to HERMANN KINDT'S note on this
subject, that the same beautiful idea will be found
in Gaelic. In the Highland Society's Testament
we meet with Ar Slanuighir Josa Criosd, Our
Saviour Jesus Christ; literally "The Healer,"
from slan, healthy, sound, whole, whence the verb
slanaich to heal; gu slan is the adverb, wholly;
and the interjection, hail ! is slainte!

In O'Reilly's Irish Dictionary we meet with
nearly identical language, for Slanaightheoir ia a
Saviour, a healer; slainte is health, salvation,
also a toast, what we call "drinking your health."

-\ , II.

" FUNERAL OF THE MASS " (4th S. i. 344.)—
There is yet a more recent edition of this book :—

" The Funeral of the Mass ; or, the Mass Dead and
Buried, Ac. ; to which is prefixed the Cantila:, or Caveats
for Mass Priests, translated from the Romish Missal. A
new edition, carefully corrected." 12mo, Dublin, 1827.

WILLIAM BATES.
Birmingham.

SHEFFIELD DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM (4th S. i.
316.)— F. R. S. says that he felt the lines —
" Dubius non anxius vixi

Ens entium miserere mei,"

were familiar, but he could not recall to mind
where he had seen them.

Some lines resembling them are given in the
good old editions of Lempriere before Anthon had
improved all the rambling stories off the face of
the Dictionary. In the edition of 1804 (Lond.)
we find that Aristotle's last words were —
" Foede hunc mundum intravi,
Anxius vixi,
Perturbatus egredior,
Causa causarum miserere mei."
Where Lempriere got this from I do not know.
He gives as his authorities at the end of the article,
Diogenes Laertius, ^Elian, Justinus, St. Justin
Martyr, &c., but I can find in none of the authors
referred to any mention of these words.

The story must have arisen at the period when
veneration for Aristotle was at its height. Men
thought it likely that, before his end, that un-
wearied^searcher after truth caught a glimpse of
His unspeakable glory who is the " very truth
and life/'

Nay, this feeling of veneration prompted Sepul-
veda, according to Bayle, one of the most learned
men of the sixteenth century, to say that he made
no scruple to rank Aristotle amongst the blessed,
and to maintain this publicly in writing. Agrippa
mentions a book printed about 1500 — De Salute
Aristotelis. By writers like these the story was
is all probability originated. D. J. K.

LANE FAMILY (4th S. i. 245, 350.)— If CUTH-
BERT BEDE will do me the favour of looking at
«N. & Q." (2nd S. xi. 501), he will, I think, be
satisfied that the suggestion made by MR. NOAKE
(whose name is by mistake made into " Noble "
in CUTHBERT BEDE'S reference) cannot be main-
tained. I compiled the journey of the king from
Bentley to Abbot's Leigh, Somersetshire, with all
the known authorities before me, and with the aid
of one not known to Mr. Hughes, the editor of
The Boscobel Tracts. There is not the least pos-
sibility that on that journey the king should have
been at Knightsford. Whether during his stay
at Worcester, before the disastrous battle in 1651,
he ever went there, is another question. I do
not know any evidence to show tnat he did. If
so, however, he could only have gone there on
some casual ride, not to stay there.

I take this opportunity of correcting a mistake
of the printer in my note 2nd S. xi. 502. A place
in Gloucestershire is printed "Handbrook"; it
should be " Hambrook."

I wish that CUTHBERT BEDE would oblige all
people who, like myself, love the story of the
Lane family, by issuing a good lithograph of his
water-colour drawing. I think it would have a
good sale. I was at Knightwick in 1857, and
copied the inscriptions which are on the slabs
covering the bodies of Grace Lane and Dorothy
Lane.

Will SIR THOMAS WINNINGTON permit me to
say, for the sake of minute accuracy, that Grace

448

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MAY 9, '68.

Lane died "aged about eighty," and Dorothy
Lane " aged about eighty-two " f I also read the
day of Grace Lane's death "the 16th day of
July, 1721 " ; but I may have been mistaken.
I was too late to see the old inn as CTTTHBEET
BEDE saw it. D. P.

Stuarts Lodge, Malvern Wells.

DOUGLAS RINGS (4th S. i. 314) — Do not the
rings described by your correspondent owe their
name to their resemblance to the Bleeding Heart,
the cognizance of the Douglas family, alluded to
by Scott ? —

" Loveliest and best, thou little know'st
The rank, the honours, thou hast lost ;
O might I live to see thee grace,
In Scotland's court, thy birthright place.

The theme of every minstrel's art,
The Lady of the Bleeding Heart."

Lady of the Lake, ii. 11.

D . J. K.

PASSAGE IN " PIEKS PLOUGHMAN," 1. 230 (4th
S. i. 244.) — The explanations of this passage given
by MR. SKEAT and MR. ADDIS seem to me rather
farfetched. Does not the passage mean that the
white cloth of the kirtle was of such quality and
texture that it was fit to be dyed in grain — i. e. of
a scarlet colour. To support this meaning of
"ground," I would cite a line from the Prologue
to The Canterbury Tales, ver. 455 (ed. Morris:) —

" Hire keverchefs weren ful fyne of grounde,
I durste swere they wey3ede ten pounde
That on a Sonday were upon hire heed."
And for the meaning of " greyn," —
" Or youre mastir depart his place afor that this be seyn
to brusche besily about hym loke all be pur and playn,
whethur he were sateii / sendell vellewet, scarlet or
greyn."

John Russells Bohe of Nurture, vers. 912-914,
ed. 1868, Furnivall, for E. E. Text Society.

From my notes I find it occurs in Mr. Wright's
edition of The Creed, ver. 459, and of The Vision,
ver. 908 j but at this moment I am unable to
refer to the passages. In Bell's edition of Chaucer
the following instance is given in a note to vol. in.
p. 235 : —

" Him needeth not his colour for to dien
With Brasil ne with grain of Portingal."

This explanation of the passage would add
another item to the luxurious habits of livino- and
clothing of these friars, and would agree with the
tact that the kirtle was clean white. Will MR
bKEAi kindly set me right as to this explanation ?

TT-- , p, „ COLIN GLOITTES*

King's College, London.

With reference to the line —
« Hyt was good y-now of ground . greyn for to beren,"

thatTL vS? Xt 8U^e8t«d th<* the meanin is
tnat the kirtle was of such good material
so much substence or thicLss,^

have grown in it. I am inclined to think that this
is more agreeable with the rest of the friar's por-
trait than either MR. SKEA/T'S interpretation or
that mentioned by MR. ADDIS. BEARLEY.

ST. SIMON : LETTRES D'£TAT (3rd S. xii. 414 :
4th S. i. 281.)— L. H. L.'s query had escaped my
notice, and the reply of D. S. gives me the oppor-
tunity of answering the question. The lettres
d'etat were in the old times letters issued under
the Great Seal, enjoining the judges to suspend
for a time the inquiry into, and judgment upon,
cases concerning ambassadors, persons connected
with the army (being in active service abroad),
and others absent on public business, for the res
publica : —

" Lettres du grand sceau portant injonction aux juges
de surseoir pendant un certain temps a 1'instruction et au
jugement des proces qui concernaient des ambassadeurs,
des employe's aux amides et des personnes qui s'eloi-
gnaient pour la cause publique."

There were under the old law a great number
of different Lettres, the most important of which
were the

^ " Lettres de cachet, d'affranchissement, d'appel comme
d'abus, d'assiette, d'attaches sur bulles, de commission, de
compulsoire, de declaration, de dispense, de don d'aubaine,
de don gratuit, d'intimation, de justice, de legitimation,
de pardon, de privilege, de rappel de ban, de rappel des
galeres, de re'pit, de revision, de suraunation, de terrier,
du grand et du petit sceau, royaux," etc. etc.

PARIS.

CONRAD KURSCHNER OR PELLICAN (4th S. i.
296.) — I am surprised not to find any mention
made of this celebrated divine, either in the old
"Allgemeine deutsche Real-Encyclopadie " (Con-
versations-Lexicon (1824), or in the new one just
now published by Brockhaus in Leipzig ; neither
under his real name Kiirschner, nor under, that
name latinised Pellicanus, as was customary in
those days. On the other hand, in La France
Protestante, of Messrs. Haag, will be found a long
and very interesting biographical notice of this
modest but bright luminary, born at Ruffach, anno
1478. His portrait is likewise to be met with in
Nicolas Reumer's Icones sive imagines virorum
literis illustrium, etc., p. 202 : —

" Conrad us Pellicanus Rubeaquensis (Rothbach) Al-
satus : Primis iactis Studiorum fundamentis, Praeclara
Heidelbergae ac Basileae in artibus et linguis navata opera :
Quarum discendarum studio ordinem Franciscanorum
Basileae aliquandiu professus : Mox eo abdicate, veritate
Euangelicae doctrinae cognita, Linguae praesertim Ebrseae
splidara adeptus cognitionem : Sacrarum Literarum Ba-
sileae primum, deinde Tiguri Professor annis multis per-
honorifice habitus : Praeclaris etiam in universum sacra-
rum literarum corpus scriptis editis factus celeberr.
Praeter eruditionem singularem, maxima vitae integri-
tate, summaque vir modestia praeditus : In qua ad ex-
tremam usque senectam perseuerans, nemini grauis,
omnibus gratus, migrauit ex hac vita feliciter Tiguri
anno M.D.L.V."

S. I. MAY 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

449

" Quam sanctae fuerim linguae, fideique peritus,
Scripta probant : passim caetcra fama canit."

No mention, however, of his having been in
Ireland. P. A. L.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OP TOBACCO (3rd S. xi. 314) —
I take the following from last year's ISIntermg-
diaire (cols. 124 and 156), which answers to the
same question as put by S. W. P. : —

" TABACOLOGOGKAPHIES. — On a vendu, il y a quel-
ques jours, :i 1'hotel Drouot fc Paris, la collection com-
plete des ouvrages qoi ont £16 Merits et imprimis, dans le
monde entier, depuis pres de trois siecles, pour et contre
1'usage du tabac. C'est tout une bibliotheque de six a
sept inille volumes et brochures. On y trouve le firman
d'un empereur de Turquie ; un ukase d'un empereur de
Kussie ; une loi d'un roi de Perse ; le gros volume
qu'ecrivit le roi Jacques II, d'Angleterre, etc., jus-
qu'au : —

' Quoi qu'en disc Aristote et sa docte cabale,
Le tabac est divin, il n'est rien qui IVgale.'

(Sig.) " A. DE Roi-ii AM J'.KAU."

" C'est sans doute par suite d'une erreur d'impression
qu'on cite parmi les ouvrages sur le tabac : ' le gros
volume qu'e'crivit le roi Jacques II d'Angleterre.' Ce
livre est de Jacques I, il est intitule : Counterblast to
Tobacco ; il fut imprint & Londres en 1672, in-4°, bien
apres la mort du royal auteur ; on y joignit diverses pro-
ductions du meme genre : le traite du docteur Mayn-
waringe, « pronvant que le tabac est une cause du scorbut';
Pecrit du docteur Thompson contre 1'usage de fumer ; les
pogmes de J. Sylvester contre le tabac. Un portrait de
Jacques I est en tele de ce volume, qui n'obtint guere
a Londres qn'un prix assez mddiocre ( V. le Manual de
Lowndes) et dont il a etc public, en 1843, une Edition
nouvelle avec notes et illustrations par Ch. Beckington.
(SigO "G. TCRBEN."

No doubt, if S. W. P. could obtain the cata-
logue of the above-- mentioned auction, that would
surely be the best book he could possibly consult.
Meanwhile, I shall indicate some other works to
him: —

1. Petzholdt's Bibliotheca Bibliographica, Dresden*
W. Engelmann, 1866 (p. 552, and following), containing
Xaturwissenschaftliche Litteratur; division " Botanik."
All books on botanic bibliography are included in it.

2. Brockhaus's Conversations-Lexicon, latest edition.
Leipzig, 1864-68.

3. Quelques particularitds sur le tabac, on p. 7 of
Guyot de Frere's Archives curieuses, singularites, curio-
sites, etc. Paris, 1831.

4. Nouveau Manuel de Bibliographic Universelle, par
Ferdinand Denis, P. Pincon, et de Martonne. 3 vols.
Paris, Roret, 1857, in-12.

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

CHATEAUX OF FRANCE (4th S. i. 173.) —Here
are some works on the subject in question : —

1. Le premier (et le second) volume des plus excel-
lents bailments de France, par Androuet du Cerceau.
Paris, 1576. In-fol.

2. Berly (Adolphe), La Renaissance monumentale
en France, specimens de composition et d'ornementation
architectoniques emprunte's aux Edifices construits depuis
le regne de Charles VIII jusqu'k celui de Louis XIV.

2 vol. gr. in-4° avec 100 pi. sur acier, 1864. Paris,
A. Morel. [Published in fifty parts.]

3. L'architecture fran9oise, par J. Marot. Paris, 1727.
In-fol.

4. CEuvres d'architecture de J. Le Pautre. Paris, 1751,

3 vol. in-fol.

5. Vues et profils de diverses maisons royales de
France, grav. par J. Rigaud. Paris 1752. In-fol.

6. Architecture francoise, par Blondel. Paris, 1752.

4 vol. in-fol.

7. Residences de souverains, par Percier et Fontaine.
Paris, 1833. In-4», et atlas in-fol.

8. Chateaux de France des XV« et XVI« siecles, cent
lithographies par Victor Petit. Paris, Boivin, s. d.
In-4°.

9. Vues pittoresques des principaux chateaux des en-
virons de Paris, etc., avec un texte par A. Blancheton.
Paris, 1826. 2 vol. in-fol.

10. Habitations des personnages les plus celebres de
France, depuis 1790, jusqu'a nos jours, dessine'es d'apr&s
nature, par Aug. R£gnier. Paris, 1832. In-fol.

11. Barqui, L'architecture moderne en France, maisons
les plus remarquables, etc. In-fol. avec pi. Paris, Noblet
et Baudry. [Is to be completed in thirty parts, or two
volumes. Twelve parts have appeared.]

12. Du Cerceau (J. A.), Les plus excellents bailments,
etc. (vide No. 1.) Nouvelle Edition, publien sous la di-
rection de H. Destailleur, avec texte et notices du memo,
augmented de planches ineMites de Du Cerceau. In-folio.
Paris, A. L^vy. [Is to be completed in about forty-six
parts, of which sixteen were ready at the end of 1866.]

13. Sauvageot (Claude \ Palais, Chateaux, Hotels et
Maisons de France du XV*« au XVIIIs siecle. Livraisons
1-89. In-fol. avec pi. Paris, Morel & Cle, 1861-67.

H. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

" WELLINGTON, WHO WAS HE ? " (4th S. i.
293.) — The following perhaps may form a parallel
to the anecdote quoted by MB. TOTTENHAH. In
1867, I arrived one evening in Nottingham for
the first time and last. I entered the iirst hotel
that presented, which was not far from the rail-
way station. The landlord — a smart, stout, fat,
ruddy-faced little man — was very chatty; and
when I ordered tea, he invited me to a small
private room, where his wife and children were
at tea ; and he then asked me if I had any objec-
tion to join the family circle at the evening re-
past. Of course I had not; and the little fat
man seemed very anxious to know who I was,
where I came from, and what my business might
be P Having satisfied him on these points, he
asked if I had ever been in the town before?
" No, never ; but I am strongly reminded of my
schoolboy days now that I am in it. It brings to
my mind all the pleasant stories and ballads I
used to read about Robin Hood. " " Aye," said
mine host reflectively ; " Robin Hood, Robin
Hood — oh yes, now I remember, that was the
fettow that made a song about a shirt, or some-
thing of that kind ! " A servant maid, who was
attending on the company, burst into a very loud
laugh, and ran out ol the room. The same maid
showed me to my bed-room, and observed :
" Well, Sir, the master don't know much about

450

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 9. '68.

Robin Hood, but he has certainly heard of Tom
Hood and the < Song of the Shirt.' " And she
laughed heartily.

A literary friend of mine tells the following : —
At an hotel at Windsor he asked the landlord if
he had heard of Sir John FalstafF? " Never heard
of the gentleman before, Sir, and I'm over twenty
years in this house." " Have you heard of Shake-
spear ? " " Well, Sir, it strikes me I have heard
of that name, but I do not know whereabouts his
house is." S. REDMOND.

Liverpool.

THE WORD "PARTY" (4th S. i. 87, 208.)— A
courtier had told Henry VIII., who was stopping
at the house of my Lord D'Arcy, that a then
obscure fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, a Mr.
Cranmer, declared " that if the king only knew
his own power, there would be no cause left him
for discontentment," in the matter of the divorce.

" The king then swore his wonted oath : ' Mother of
God ! that man hath the right sow by the ear : I shall
not go to bed until I speak with him,'— commanding the
s&me party forthwith to depart out of his presence, and to
bring Cranmer to him with all speed. The messenger
makes haste," &c. — Bailey's (Hall's) Life of Fisher,
London, 1655, chap. xii.

D. I. K.

VETERHOG (4th S. i. 247, 330.)— A boar, the
heraldic device of the historical Earls of Oxford,
was borne by that family in allusion to their name
of Vere, as a badge, so early as 1301, and subse-
quently placed upon a chapeau as their crest. I
also find that the boar, in the same punning spirit,
was borne by the families of Verdon and Vernon,
either as a device, crest, or supporter. This
heraldic application of the term appears to favour
its closer affinity with the hog or boar, rather than
to the sheep.

The Veders of Holland, in another acceptation
of this antique prefix, bear a ram's head for their
crest ; but the Verschoyle's, who I presume are
of continental origin, allusively bear the boar's
head both in arms and crest. H. G. H. P.

GIANNONI (4th S, i. 366.)— In my edition of
Giannoni, Venice, 1766 (vol. i. p. 381), the
Latin line quoted by your correspondent slightly
differs : —

" Tempore praeterito Tellus divisa maligno,
Unitur tuo ecce, tuente Deo."

The note states thus: "Legessi questo carme
presso Pellegren, loc. cit, p. 223."

I am unable to refer to the work in question,
but both quotations are evidently corrupt.

THOMAS E. WINNINGTON.

™™ THBIB ANCIENT SOTOD

S. i. 11, 300.) -The parish of Keysoe, Bed-
>rdshire, has arrived at its present orthography

by a series of changes. In Domesday it appears
as Caisset. These two names look very dissimilar,
but the pronunciation is wholly unchanged.

W. D. S.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

State Papers concerning the Irish Church in the Time of
Queen Elizabeth, Edited, from Autographs in Her
Majesty's Public Record Office and the British Museum,
by W. Maziere Brady, D.D. (Longman.)
It does not come within our province to discuss what
ought to be the future status of the Church in Ireland,
which the exigencies of party have made the great ques-
tion of the day. But without entering into a considera-
tion of this vexed political question, we may properly
call attention to any publication calculated to throw light
upon the facts connected with it. The present work of
Dr. Brady contains a series of documents transcribed
from the originals in the Public Record Office and British
Museum, illustrative of the Elizabethan Reformation of
the Church in Ireland — documents of considerable im-
portance for the light they throw on the history of the
period to which they refer.

Memoirs of Early Italian Painters, and of the Progress of
Painting in Italy — Cimabue to Bassano. By Mrs. Jame-
son. A new Edition, with Portraits, (Murray.)
It speaks well for the growing taste of the public and
the increasing appreciation among us of the excellence of
the early Italian masters, no less than for the popularity
of Mrs. Jameson's instructive little volume, that a new
issue Bhould be called for. Mr. Murray has added to the
interest and value of this new edition by a series of ef-
fective portraits of the great artists whose lives are nar-
rated in it.

A Catalogue of Books, Manuscripts, Works of Art, Anti-
quities and Relics, illustrative of the Life and Works of
Shakespeare and of the History of Stratford- upon- Avon ;
which are preserved in the Shakespeare Library and
Museum in Henley Street. (Printed for the Shake-
speare Fund.)

We have here in a neatly printed volume the results of
the Shakspeare Fund, established in 1861, for the purpose
of purchasing the gardens at New Place, the remainder of
the Birth-place Estate, Anne Hathaway's Cottage, Get-
ley's Copyhold ; the calendaring and preservation of the
Stratford records which illustrate the poet's life ; and the
erection and endowment of a Public Library and Museum
at Stratford-on-Avon. Some of these objects have been
already accomplished ; and amongst them the formation
of a valuable library and museum, the contents of which
are described in the volume. Foremost among the donors
appears the name of Miss Wheler, the daughter of the
late Robert Bell Wheler, well known for his zeal as a
local antiquary and diligent collector of everthing con-
nected with Shakespeare. Too much praise cannot be
given to this lady for her liberality in presenting those
collections to the public. The volume is a very interest-
ing one to Shakespeare students.

GENERAL INDEX TO THE CAMDEN SOCIETY'S PUB-
LICATIONS.— We are sure that our readers, who know the
value of Indexes, will agree with us, that, many as have
been the good services which the Camden Society has
rendered to historical literature, none has exceeded in
value that which the Council announced at the General
Meeting on Saturday last— that arrangements had been
made with a gentleman who has already shown him§elf

4th S. I. MAY 9, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

451

peculiarly qualified for the task, to prepare a GENERAL
INDEX to the first hundred volumes of the Society's pub-
lications. Well may the Council describe the step as
" one which is directly calculated to make the publica-
tions of the Society better known, and to enable all in-
quirers to turn to good account the stores of information
which, in'the course of thirty years' existence, the Camden
Society has gathered together for the use of historical
students."

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PTJBCHASE.

Particulars of Price, *c.,of the following books to be lent direct to
the gentleman by whom they are required, whose name and addret*
are given for that purpose:—

HINDI' HISTORY or CHRISTIANITY.

THREE TlMPLBS OP THI OH* T«l'M QoD.

SLEIBH'S HISTORY or LIIK.
Bawica's JEsor'% FABLEI.

——— SELECT FABLBR.

DIBOIN'I BIHLI .uKAPHiciL DECAMEROM. 3 Vol*.
TOCR. S Volf.

BlBLIOTHBCA SpBKiBRIANa. 4 Volf •

.£o«s ALT«OBPIAK«. X VoU.

—— BIBLIOMANIA. ..

Wanted by Mr. Thomot Beet, Bookieller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London. W.

ftotfctrf to

UKITIRIAL CATALOOCB OP BOOKI on ART— All Addition* and Cor-
rection* thouU be addreuedto the Editor, South Kentingtun Muteum,
London, W.

R. H. B. will find in our Second General Index, under the head* of
44 Coin* " and " Seal*," ttveral article* on the mode of taking impret-
tioni.

T. T. W. On the origin of the political nickname AduUamitei, tee
"N. * Q."3rd8. X. 166, »I7,»7»,3*I.

INQUIRER (New York.) The authonhip of the line " Though loft to
light, to memory dear," hat been queried for the latt fifteen year* in
" N. * Q." but ha* eluded a* yet all learchen of quotation*. Set our
4th 8. i. 77.

A. J. M. (Edcware.) For notices of the canonization of the Venerable
Sede coniult Albnn Butler'* Live* of the SalnU, May Z7<A.

BCIMET HEATH. The term " PHlgarlick," a peeler of garlict, 1. e. a
scullion, ha* been discussed in " N. * Q." lit 8. ill. 42, 74, 140.

A Heading Cue for holding the weekly No*, of "N. * Q." li now
ready, and maybe had of all Bookseller* and Newimen, price Is.Sd. ;
or, free by pott, direct from the publisher, for If. 8d.

• •• Caiei for binding the volume* of "N. A Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Bookseller! and Newsmen.

"NOTES AMD QOBRIBS" i* published at noon on Friday. and if alto
ittued in MONTBLT PARTS. The Subfcriplinn for STAMPED Count for
tix Month* forwarded direct from the Publtihtr (including the Half-
yearly IICDBZ) it ll». 4d., teAtcA may be paid by Pott Office Order,
payable at the Straml Pott Office, in favour of WILLIAM O. SMITH, 43,
WBLLINOTON STKEET. STRAHD, W.C., where alto all COMMUNICATION!
POR TBB EDITOR thouUi be addretted.

" NOTES ft QUERIES " if registered for transmission abroad.

THE BYE- WAYS OF LITERATURE.
Published this Day, 8ro. extra cloth, 7«. td.

HANDBOOK of FICTITIOUS NAMES : being
a Ouide to Author*, chiefly in the lighter Literature of the
iteenth Century, who have written under assumed Names ; and to
Literary Forcers, Impostors, Plagiarists, and Imitators. By OLPHAR
HAMST, ESQ., Author of "A Notice of the Life and Works of
J. M. Querard."

London : J. RUSSELL SMITH, 36, Soho Square.

RARE and CURIOUS BOOKS.— THOMAS BEET
ha* now ready a NEW CATALOGUE,' including Black-letter
and Early-printed BOOKS, Bewick and Cruikshank Rarities, Jest,
Wit, Trials. Ballads, Drolleries, *c., sent by post on receipt of three
stamps — THOMAS BEET. is. Conduit Street, Bond Street, London,
W — Libraries and Small Collections of Books purchased; full Value
given.

THE TIMES REVIEW, the Cheapest High-class
Review in the World. Every Thursday, price One Penny. Also,
THE CORONET, a Quarterly Magazine of Aristocratic Literature,
price Is. 6d. Published by the 1'eriodical Publishing Company, 30, Hen-
rietta Street, Covent Garden, by whom Weekly, Monthly, and Quar-
terly Periodicals are printed, published, and advertised in the most
efficient manner, greatly under the usual charge*.

DE PORQUET'S STANDARD FRENCH
BOOKS :-

DE PORQUET'S FIRST FRENCH READING-BOOK ; or, Lives
of Celebrated Children. With Explanatory Note*. 2*. Go*.

PARISIAN SPELLING-BOOK. 2s. 6</.

INTRODUCTION to PARISIAN PHRASEOLOGY. 1*. 6U

PARISIAN PHRASEOLOGY, it. 6d.

PREMIER PAS, in FRENCH, is. 6d,

PETIT VOCABULAIRE. 1*. 6d,

PETIT VOCABULAIRE and FRENCH GENDERS, printed in
red and blue. 2*. 6d.

DE PORQUET'S SYSTEM of TEACHING FRENCH. Si. 6d.
London : SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, & CO... and may be had of the

Author at hi* Scholastic Agency, 24, Oakley Square, N.W.

pENEALOGY, FAMILY HISTORY, ETC.—

VT A Gentleman, Member of Cambridge University, the son of •
Nobleman, having access for twenty-five years to the British Museum
Libraries. Record Office*. *c., offers his Services as a Searcher of MSS.,
Transcriber, Collator. *c— M. S. 8., 9, High Holbom.

The highly Important and Valuable Cabinet of Coins formed by
WILLIAM FOR8TER, ESQ.

MESSRS. SOTHEBY, WILKINSON & HODGE,
Auctioneer* of Literary Property and Work* illustrative of the
Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, No. 13, Welling-
ton Street, Strand, W.C., on THURSDAY, the 28th of May, 1868, and
two following day*, at I o'clock precisely, the highly Important and
Valuable CABINET of ENGLISH COINS, in Gold, Silver and Cop-
per, formed by WILLIAM FORSTER, ESQ., containing the following
very Extraordinary Pieces, icme of which are Unique as regards rarity
or beauty ot preservation; Kdward III. Florin, Quarter Noble. London;
Henry IV. Noble, before his 13th year. Noble, 13th year; Richard III.
Angel; Henry VII. Sovereigns, one of them perhaps unique; Henry
VIII. Hall Sovereign, 36th year, George, Noble; Edward VI. Fine
Sovereign, Angel; Elizabeth, Noble or Rial, Milled Crown; Jamesl.
Ezurgat Half Crown, Noble or Rial, Fifteen-shilling Piece ; Com-
monwealth, Ramage's Pattern Sixpence ; Cromwell. Half Broad,
Fifty-shilling Piece; Charles II. Reddite Crown, Simon's Pattern
Broad ; Anne, Pattern Guinea ; and a vast assortment of the most
Beautiful and Rare Pattern* and Proof*, several of which are unique.
from George II. to Victoria.

May be viewed Two Dayt prior, and Catalogue* had, on receipt of
four stamp*.

M

large
formed by WILLIAM BOYNE, ESQ., F.S.A.

ESSRS. SOTHEBY, WILKINSON & HODGE,

Auctioneer* of Literary Property and Works Illustrative of the
Fine Art*, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, No. 13, Wellington
Street. Strand, W.C., on MONDAY.May 25. 186«, and following day, at
I o'clock precisely, a fine Collection of IMPERIAL GREEK COINS,
in Bronze. Roman large Brasj, Medallions in Bronze, Contorniates, and
filver Medallions, formed by WILLIAM BOYNE, ESQ.. K.S.A., from
the most celebrated Collections sold during the last thirty years, many
in the highest state of preservation, a* well a* the rarest and most
interesting types. The Greek Imperial Series contains a large number
of Unpublished Coins. The large Bras* very choice specimens of Galba,
Faustina, sen., Lucius Verus, Com mod 111, Pertinax, Julia Domna,
Caracal la, Macrinus, Elagabalus, Uordianu* Afric. Jan., JBniilianus,
*c. The Roman Medallions in Bronze— Faustina. Jun., Auniiu Veru*
and Commodu*. Lucilla, the Britannia of Commodus, Geta, Numerian,
Constantius Callus. The Silver Mvdal lions— Coustantine and hi* Two
Son*, Constans, Jovian us, Magnus Maximus, &c.

May be viewed Two Day* prior, Catalogue* may be had ; if by post
on receipt of two stamps.

A further portion of the beautiful Library of J. DELAWARE
LEWIS, ESQ.

MESSRS. SOTHEBY, WILKINSON & HODGE,
Auctioneers of Literary Property and Work* Illustrative of the
Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their Hcuse, No. 13, Welling-
ton Street. Strand, W.C.. on TUESDAY, the 26th day of May, 1868, at
1 o'clock precisely, a further portion of the beautiful LIBRARY of
J. DELAWARE LEWIS. ESQ., comprising original edition* of
Shakspcare's Plays, including the 'beautiful copy of Much Adoe
About Nothing, from the late George Daniel's collection; Spenser'*
Colin Clout, Wither'* Emblems, works of Taylor the Water Poet ;
Coryat's Crudities ; also original editions of Milton's Paradise Lost
and Regained, Minor Poems and Comns : Herbert's Temple, the
beautiful copy from George Daniel's sale ; De Foe's Robinson Crusoe ;
the work* of Fielding, Smollett, Goldsmith. Lord Byron, Shelley,
Keats, *c. ; various editions of Walton's Angler, including choice
copies of the first five editions, and the edition by Sir Harris Nicola*,
proofs on India paper ; another in 9 vols. 8vo, copiously illustrated, Stc.j
Tom Durfey's Songs; Holborn Drolleries: Baskerville's edition of
the works of Congreve, Lord Shaftesbury, arc. ; also original edition*
of the work* of Moliere. Corneille, Voltaire, Rousseau, &c.; beside*
the editions, on large vellum paper, Rabelais. 9 vols.; Montaigne. 5 vols.;
Molitre, 6 vols.; Le Sage's Gil Bias: the Contes de la Fontaine, illus-
trated with the original drawings of the Fermiers Glnlraux edition.
The whole in the choicest bindings, by the btst French and English
binders. May be viewel Two Days prior, and Catalogues had ; if by
post, on receipt of two stamps.

452

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAT 9, '68.

XTOTES AND QUERIES ON CHINA AND

J>( JAPAN.

No. 1, VOL. II., is now ready.

PRICE, $6.00 or J61 5s. Os. PER ANNUM.

Hongkong : C. A. SAINT.
London Agent : F. ALGAR, 11, Clement's Lane.
fg- Earl}' orders for back numbers of this popular perio-
dical are requested, as the edition is nearly exhausted.

O BOOKBUYERS. — Now ready, post free for

Fine Arts, Architecture, and the Belles-Lettres.

NATTALI & BOND, 23, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.

TO BOTANISTS and BOOK- BUYERS.— There
are now on SALE, at 28. Upper Manor Street, Chelsea, S.W.
upwards of 200 Lots of BOTANICAL WORKS, at very low prices.
Also a few Greek and Latin Books, and about 100 Antiquarian and
Early-printed Volumes. Catalogues of Ancient and Modern Greek
Coins and of Greek Seeds will be sent to intending purchasers — Send
your address and a P. O. penny stamp to A. and J. IRVINE, 28, Upper
Manor Street, Chelsea, S. W., and any or all of the above-named Uets
will be sent.J-N.B. No. 5. of our MISCELLANEOUS CATALOGUE
a now Ready.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.

THE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE
PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20.1.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2s., 3s., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5s. Gd. and 7s. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note, 4s., 5s., and 6s. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, 8s. 6d. per ream.

Patent Straw Note, 2s. Cxi. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain, 4s. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, 4s., 5s., and 6s. per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4s. 6<i., 6s. tw., and 7*. 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap. Is. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5s. ;
Monogram, two letters, from 6s. («/.; Ditto, three letters, from 8s. 6d.|
Address Dies, from 4s. M. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, Is. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to Is. per 100.

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane.— Price List Post Free.

MR. HOWARD, Surgeon-Dentist, 52, Fleet Street,
has introduced an entirely new description of ARTIFICIAL
;T1 1, fixed without springs, wires, or ligatures ; they so perfectly
resemble the natural teeth as not to be distinguished from the originals
by the closest observer ; they will never change colour or decay, and
will be round superior to any teeth ever before used. This method
does not require the extraction of roots or any painful operation, and
will support and preserve teeth that are loose, and is guaranteed to
restore articulation and mastication. Decayed teeth stopped and ren-
dered sound and useful in mastication 52, Fleet Street.

TEETH. — MR. WARD, S.M.D., 188, Oxford
Street, respectfully intimates that over twenty years' practical
experience enables him to insert FALSE TEETH without the least
pain, on the most improved and scientific principles, whereby a correct
articulation, perfect mastication, and a firm attachment to the mouth
are insured, defying detection, without the use of injurious and un-
sightly wires. False tooth on vulcanite from 5s., complete set from 5/.t
on platinised silver 7s. 6</., complete set 67.; on platina 10s., complete
set 9Z.; on gold from las., complete set from \'2l.; filling 5s. Old sets
refitted or bought. _N.B. Practical dentist to the profession many
years. Testimonials undeniable. Consultation free.

BOND'S PERMANENT MARKING INK.—
The Original. Used in the army and navy, by outfitters, &c., and
£&0A.eV%yh'B™J^ for securing wearing apparel, &c., against loss or
SSnnt ho f?ki "I068 not corrode the texture of the finest fabric, and
cannot be equalled tor blackness or durability. Price Is. per bottle -
amCld hvn'yi &E> K' B°?P' l0' Bi«hopsKate Street. London?E?C.
to observe ow tSrt I,""1 Sta«oner8- Purchasers should be caretul

bottle ' an umcorn> on th« outside wrapper of every

PRETTIEST GIFT for a LADY is one of

Manufactory, 338, Strand, opposite Somerset Ho

WATSON'S OX.D PAZ.B SHERRY.

Amontillado character, pure, very soft, and unbrandiea, recommended
with confidence. Per dozen, 34s. t bottles and cases 3s. per dozen extra
(if not returned). Three dozen, railway carriage paid, to all England
and Wales. Per Octave— 14 galls, (cask included) equal to 7 dozen,
11 {.4s. A saving of 2s. per dozen. Railway carriage paid to all Eng-
land and Wales. Per Quarter Cask — 28 galls, (cask included), equal
to 14 dozen, 212. 14s. A saving of 3s. per dozen. Railway carriage paid
to all England and Wales.

W. D. WATSON, Wine Impsrter, 72 and 73, Great Russell Street,

corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C.

Established 1841. Full Price Lists post free on application.

Terms. Net Cash.

9LD MA
imported,
ed Sherry (vi

LD MARSALA WINE, guaranteed the finest

rted, free from acidity or heat, and much superior to low-
ry (vidi Dr. Druitt on Cheap Wines). One guinea per dozen.
A genuine really fine old Port 36s. per dozen. Terms cash. Three dozen
rail puid.-\V. D. WATSON, Wine Merchant, 72 and 73. Great Russell
Street, corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C. Established 1841.

Full Price Lists pott free on application.

36*. THE

SHERRY 36s.

At 36s. per dozen, fit for a Gentleman's Table. Bottles and Cases in-
cluded. Terms cash, prepaid. Post-orders payable Piccadilly.

CHARLES WARD and SON,
(Established upwards of a century), I, Chapel Street West,

M AYFAIR, W., LONDON.
36s. THE MAYFAIR SHERRY 36s.

HEDGES & BUTLER solicit attention to their
PURE ST. JULIEN CLARET,
At 18s., IDs., 24«., 30s., and 38s. per dozen.
Choice Clarets of various growth*, 42s., 48s., 60s., 72s., 84s. , 96s.
GOOD DINNER SHERRY.
At 24s. and 30s. per dozen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36s. and 42s.

Choice Sherry— Pale, Golden, or Brown 48s., 54s., and 60s.

HOCK and MOSELLE
At 14*., 30*., 36*., 41*., 48s., 60s., and 84*.

Port from first-class Shippers 80s. 36?. 42*.

Very Choice Old Port 48*. 60*. 72*. 84*.

CHAMPAGNE,
At 36*., 42*., 48s., and 60*.

Hochheimer, Marcobrunner, Rudesheimer, Steinberg. Liebfraumilch,
60s.; Johanuisberger and Steinberger, 72*., 84*., to 120*.; Braunberger,
Grunhausen, and Scharzberg, 48s. to 84*.; sparkling Moselle, 48*., 60*.,
66*., 78s.; very choice Champagne, 66s., 78s.« fine old Sack, Malmsey,
Frontignac, Vermuth, Constantia, Lachrymo: Christi, Imperial Tokay,
and other rare wines. Fine old Pale Cognac Brandy, 60s. and 72s. per
dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every description.

On receipt of a Pout-office order, or reference, any quantity will be
forwarded immediately by

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton i 30, King's Road.
(Originally established A.D. 1667.)

METALLIC PEN MAKER TO THE QUEEN.
JOSEPH GILLOTT respectfully direct* the attention of the
Commercial Public, and of all who use Steel Pens, to the incomparable
excellence of his productions, which, for QUALITY or MATERIAL, EAST
ACTION, and GHIAT DURABILITY, will ensure universal preference.

Retail, of every Dealer in the World ; Wholesale, at the Works,
Graham Street, Birmingham ; 91, John Street, New York t and at
37, Gracechurch Street, London.

Sold by Grocers and Druggists.

FRY'S

IMPROVED HOMOEOPATHIC COCOA.

Price 1*. 6rf. per Ib.
FRY'S PEARL COCOA.

FSrS ICELAND MOSS COCOA .
J. S. FRY & SONS. Bristol and London.

BREAKFAST.
EPPS'S COCOA.

piei'uruiiuu ttppneu, uiis v>ucoa IB utwu us iiieir in

breakfast by thousands who never before used Cocoa

. I. MAT 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

'453

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAT 16, 1868.

CONTENTS.— NO 20.

NOTES : — Mrs. Midnight's Animal Comedians, 453 — " Em-
bosed " and " Imbost," 454 — Inedited Pieces, 455 — Sir
\Valter Scott on " Jock o' Milk," 456 — Earliest Quotation
from Milton's " Paradise Lost " — " Gulliver's Travels " —
Proverbs— Incarnardine : Cardinalize — Sir James Croft

— liiiiK Inscription, 456.

QUERIES:— Sir William Roger, Knight, "Privy Councel-
lor to James III.." 458 — Ancient Altar— Anonymous —
Arria's Saying : " Psete, non dolet " — Epitaph from Broome
Churchyard — Bulkley'a " Words of Anthems " — Rev.
Henry Christmas — Church Establishments — Church of
the Jacobins — Rev. William Coles — Episcopal Church,
Scotland: Non-juring Churches in England — Gelasian
Sacraraeutary — " Habit ans in sicco " — Irish Saints —
Massillon — Maxims — General Melgarejo — Mrs. Margaret
Oswald, &c., 458.

QPERIES WITH ANSWERS: — Siege of Raydale House —
Tennyson's Lines to Christopher North — Catalogue of the
Letherhead Library — Ententes, or Royal Runt-Rolls of
Jersey, 461.

REPLIES : — Douglas Rings and Douglas. Heart, 462 — An-
cient Drinking Glasses, to. — "To my Nose," 468 — Alton,
Hampshire, 464 — The Drama at Hereford : Dramatic
Costumes, /&.— St. Peter's Chair, 465 —A Curious Discovery
—Medals of the Pretender— Agave Dasylirioides : " Pulque

— Steeple Climbers — Old Song : " Feather Beds are Soft "

— Abbey of Kilkhampton — Cane v. Birch — Bummers —
Modern Invention of the Sanskrit Alphabet — Shot for
broken-winded Horses — Knur and Spell — Articles of the
Church — St. Piran : Pershore, &c., 466.

Notes on Books, Ac.

fiatcti.

MRS. MIDNIGHT'S ANIMAL COMEDIANS.

Under this heading, Feb. 24, in the Book of
Days, a description is given of an entertainment
that " regaled the town with a new pleasure in
1753, under th« above appellation." The per-
formers were dogs and monkeys, " a representa-
tion," says the writer, " of the stage as it appeared
from the pit is reproduced from a contemporary
print." This print on the one side depicts a ballet
of dogs and -monkeys, on the other a town be-
sieged by dogs and defended by monkeys. The
article concludes thus : —

" Tradition intimates to us that Mrs. Midnight's Animal
Comedians were, for a season, in great favour in London ;
yet, strange to say, there is no notice of them in the Gen-
tleman's Magazine, or any other chronicle of the time which
we have been enabled to consult."

It happens that I have in my possession a
pamphlet that does mention this performance, and
I give such short extracts as will furnish a clue
for the writer of the article alluded to, or the cor-
respondents of " N. & Q." to pursue the inquiry,
if worth their while.

My pamphlet opens thus : —

" Upon reading the Inspector of Novr 30 and Dec. 1,
concerning the new Company of Animal Player*, at the
little Theatre, in the Hay-market, my curiosity, I own,
was so strongly excited by the account there given of
them, that I was resolved to take the first opportunity of
seeing and judging for myself in a matter of so much
importance ; a matter of so much importance, I call it,

a - the determination of a question that has from all an-
tiquity divided the greatest Philosophers and Divines (I
mean that concerning the Rationality of Brutes) seemed
to me to depend in a great measure upon the truth of
what the grave Inspector had advanced."

Again : —

" The Inspector-General of Great Britain, in his paper
of the 30th, declared that ' the Animal Company he so much
admired consisted of 22 French dogs, 11 Martinico Mon-
keys, and 6 German hares.' — Now, as I have not heard of
one person who has as vet seen the German hares he
speaks of, is it not natural to suppose that the little de-
mons that animated them have all taken possession of
our Inspector ? "

Now, without further reference to the brochure,
which has lost all its interest to the present reader,
I will only offer a few remarks elucidatory of the
person introduced, which may lead inquirers into
the proper track.

The Inspector was a diurnal publication, of how
long continuance I know not, carried on by the
notorious Dr. or otherwise Sir John Hill, a man of
versatile humour and talents, like his contemporary
and namesake Aaron Hill, also a great projector,
and usually an unsuccessful one ; but he was in-
famous for his scurril temper, which he indulged
in so reckless and unprincipled a way as to have
brought upon himself public castigation.* Is it too
much to suppose that this enterprise was another
speculation of this restless, though in some things
able man, and that the Inspector was his organ to
puff oil' his own entertainment? The writer of
the notice in Chambers gives no name to the
theatre, nor to the contemporaneous print from
which he copies his information : nor does he give
his foundation for the tradition of its success;
indeed, it seems to me that the hand-bill, if it be
no more, is the only authority from which he
draws, unless it be the Inspector itself. In this
pamphlet we have the well-known little Hay-
market theatre, the number of animals, and the
introduction 01 six hares not in the print. Its
being an attempt of Hill's is the more likely, as
he had tried the stage and failed. See the smart
epigram upon him by Garrick : —

" For physic and farces his rival there scarce is ;
His farces are physic, his physic a farce is."

The whole tract is a satire upon the unscrupulous
doctor adopting the ingenious system of the Jesuit
Bougeant concerning brutes, that they were ani-
mated by the souls of repentant fallen angels;
which, though a playful fancy, cost him some
years of imprisonment, and gave occasion to some
grave answers. Perhaps an Inspector may turn

[* There is an excellent biographical account of Sir
John Hill in the second volume of Chambers's Book of
Days, pp. 601-604; and a notice of his diurnal publica-
tion, called The Inspector, in Dr. Drake's Essays on the
Rambler, &c. ii. 238, which commenced in the London
Daily Advertiser in March, 1751, and continued regularly
ever}' morning for about two years. — ED.]

454

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MAY 16, '68.

up from the collections of curious and recondite
correspondents, or some reference in letters of the
period. *• &-• "•

Carisbrooke.

- P. S. — I had nearly forgotten to give the title-
page : —

"An Essay on the Rationality of Brutes, with a philo-
sophical comparison between Dr. Codgill, Inspector-
general of Toun-Island, and Mango, the great Monkey,
Director-general of the Pantomime Performers in the
Haymarket. London : (no date) Printed for J. Bouquet,
in Paternoster-Row, and sold at the Pamphlet shops :
" Men laugh at Apes, they Men contemn :
For what are we, but Apes to them ? "

Gay, Fable of the Monkeys.

[This pamphlet is attributed to David Henry, co-editor
of the Gentleman's Magazine, — ED.]

"EMBOSED" AND " IMBOST."
Mr. Morris, in the glossary to his new Aldine
edition of Chaucer, explains —

" Emloscd, v. sheltered in a wood."
In this he follows Tyrwhitt, who (spelling " en-
hosed " instead of "ewbosed ") gives —
" Enbosed, part. p. Fr. Embosque. Sheltered in a wood."
The word occurs, so far as I know, once only in
Chaucer — viz. in " the Boke of the Duchesse "
(1. 353). I quote the passage from the recent
Aldine edition : —

" And I herde goynge, bothe uppe and doune,
Men, hors, houndes, and other thynge,
And alle men speke of huntynge,
How they wolde slee the hert with strengthe,
And how the hert had upon lengthe
So much embosed, Y not now what."

Now, Mr. Halliwell, of the word enboise, writes
thus : —

" Enboise. See embossed. This appears to be the same
word as enbose, which occurs in Chaucer, and is wrongly
explained by Tyrwhitt."

He appends a quotation, which I omit as being
by no means clearly understandable without its
context.

My query is, are not the two words embosed (or
enbosed) and imbost (or embossed) distinct from
each other ? I prefer to spell the latter word
imbost, since it is so spelt four times out of seven
in the first folio Shakespeare ; and it is to the
Shakespearian use of it that I refer.

It is clear that embosed and imbost are both
sometimes terms of venery. It is equally clear
that imbost is not always so.

In As You Like It, Act II. Sc. 7, 1. 67 —
" And all th' imbossed sores and headed euils,"
and in King Lear, Act II. Sc. 4, 1. 221 —
" A*plague sore, or imbossed carbuncle

In my corrupted blood,"
there is no reference to venery.

In the following passages the technical hunting
use of the word is clear —

" Brach Meriman, the poore curre is imbost."

Taming of the Shrew, Induction, 1. 15.

" Oh hee's more mad

Then Telamon for his Shield, the Boare of Thessaly
Was neuer so imbost."

Anthony and Cleopatra, Act IV. Sc. 13, 1. 3.

" Bertram. Why do you thinke he will make no deede
at all of this that so seriouslie heedooes addresse himselfe
vnto ?

" Captain K. None in the world, but returne with an
inuention, and clap vpon you two or three probable lies :
but we haue almost imbost him, you shall see his fall to
night ; for indeede he is not for your Lordshippes respect.

" Captain G. Weele make you some sport with the
Foxeere we case him,"&c.— Alls Wellt&,c. Act III. Sc. 6,
1.89.

In the next quotation the hunting allusion is
less clear (though the word rascaU, which means a
lean deer, points it), and in the one that follows
very doubtful indeed : —

"Prince But, sirra: There's no roome for Faith,

Truth, nor Honesty, in this bosome of thine : it is all fill'd

vppe with Guttes and Midriffe Why thou horson

impudent imbost Rascall," &c. — First Part of Henry IV.
Act III. Sc. 3, 1. 149.

" Timon hath made his euerlasting Mansion
Vpon the Beached Verge of the salt Flood,
Who once a day with his embossed Froths
The turbulent Surge shall couer."

Timon, Act V. Sc. 1, 1. 215.

I ask again, what is the precise meaning of the
term of venery imbost, as used by Shakespeare ?
The usual explanation is "foaming at the mouth" ;
and that this is a meaning of the term elsewhere
is clear. Wright gives the following quotation
under " Embossed " : —

" When the hart is foamy at the mouth, we say, that
he is emboss'd." — Turberville on Hunt , p. 242.

Again, in the Variorum Shakespeare, under the
Taming of the Shrew passage, the following quo-
tation is given from Lyly's Mydas: —

" Petulu*. There was a boy lasht on the single, because
when he was imbost, bee tooke so3'le.

" Minutius. What's that ?

" Petulus. Why, a boy was beaten on the taile with a
leathern thong, because when hee fomde at the mouth
with running, hee went into the water." — Mydas, Act IV.
Sc. 3.

But in not one of the above quotations from
Shakespeare is " foaming at the mouth " a neces-
sary meaning of the word, and in some of them it
is scarcely admissible.

Imbost is clearly used of an animal hunted to
extremity ; but it seems to refer, not specially to
any one sign of fatigue, but rather to exhaustion
generally. The Timon passage points to "foam-
ing at the mouth;" the Henry IF. passage to
"shortness of wind; " the carbuncle metaphors to
" swelling ; " and the use of the word in AlFs
Well that Ends Weil seems -more general, equal-
ling " we have almost run him down."

To return to the Chaucerian embosed. It does

4'" S. I. MAY 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

455

not seem to me the same word as imbost, and I
think that Tyrwhitt and Morris are right.

Bailey has —

" To 'emboss a deer (of imboscare, Ital. ; or embosquer,
F. of bois, F. a wood) to chace her into a thicket ; "
and Cotgrave has —

" S'embosquer. To shrowd himself in a wood ; to get a
wood on his back, to take into a wood."

JOHN ADDIS, JUN.
Rustington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

IXEDITED PIECES.— No. III.
M.VISTKK BENET'S CRISTEMASSE GAME.

This is another of the hitherto imprinted poems
catalogued by Ritson, who assumes that Maister
Benet wiis the Benedict Burgh who completed
Lydgate's translation of the Secreta Secretorum,
and gives the following account of him (Bibliog.
Poet., 49-50) : —

" BURGH, BENEDICT (or BEXNET), canon of St. Ste-
phen's, Westminster, translated out of Latin the book of
distichs or precepts called Cato magma, which, as master
Caxton observes, full craftily he made, ' in balade ryal,
for the erudicion of my lord'Bousher, sone and heyr at
that tyme to my lorde the erle of Estsex.' He was rector
of Sandon, in Essex, in 1440 ; archdeacon of Colchester
it 1465, prebendary of St. Pauls in 1472, and dyed in
1483. M. Caxton, prefering his own prose to ' mayster
Benets' poetry, translated the above work from the
French, and printed it in the last of those years. • A
Cristemasse game made by maister Benet, howe god
almyghty seyde to his apostelys, and echen of them were
baptiste, and none knew of other,' is in the Harlev MS.

amerous to au«terous' (MSS. Har. 1706 [printed in
The Babees Book, &c.f E. E. Text Soc., 1«68, p. 912, two
copies from two other MSS.] ). He likewise continued
and completed the Regimen principum, or Secretum secre-
torum, of John Lydgate, left imperfect by his death."

F. J. FTJRNIVALL.

Harleian MS. 7333, /o/. 149 b. col. 2.

Tf A Cristeiiiasse game made by maister Benet, howe god
almyghty seyde to hit apostelyt and echone off them were
baptiste and none knewe ofothir, SfC.

^ Sane/us petrus.*
Petir, petir! prynce of aposteles Me,
Primat of the chirche, and gouernore
Of the Flokke ! O pastor principal!*?,
Whiche for my love suffridest dethes showre,
Come, have thy mede ordeyned for thy laboure !
Come on petir, syt downe at my knee,"
Here is a place preparate for the.

T Sanctus Paulus.

Doctoure of lentiles, O porfite paule !
By grace conuertid from thy grete erroure
And cruelte ! chaunged to paule fro sawle !
Of faythe and trowthe moost parfyte prechowre !
Slayne at Rome vndir thilke empwoure,
Cursyd Nero : paule, sit downe in this place
To the ordeyned by purveaunce of grace.

* ,The 1s are blue. The names are written in red, to
the left of the first lines.

^f Sancfus lohannes.

Ion the wangelyst, O virgyne pure !

For thy clennesse and pure virginite,

Crystes Moder was commytte to thy cure !

Exiled to pathmos thurghe cruelte,

Wrote the booke of goddis privitee,

Of boylyng oyle venquysshing the heete.

Com, sit downe, lohau ; this place for the is mete.

T Sanctus Andreas.

Andrewe, myldist ofothir seyntys alle,

To whom for meekenesse and mansuetude

Alle worly swetnesse semed bitter galle,

Whos lustis alle thowe dyd pleynly exclude,

And in the Crosse vndir Egeas rwde

Thowe suffrydiste dethe, remembring mjf passioun*

Come uere, Andrew, to receyve the guerdoun.

[fol. 150.] ^f Sanctus Bartholomeus.

Blessid Barthylmewe, hevene blisse to wynne

Aftir grete passioun and bittre tormente !

O myghty martir, right* owte of thyue owne skynne

Thow we're tome, and cruelly to-rent,

For thy constaunce cowde not from feithe be bent.

Of ryghtwisnesse thi laboure most be qwytte ;

Come, Barthilmcwe, and righte downe here thow sitte !

^f Sannctus Thomas.

Thomas, Thomas, that suffredist dethe in ynde,
Persid withe a spere the feithe for to susteyne ;
Harde of beleeve; but ytt thow did, vnkynde,
Bv thyn haruncase, from mys-bylevys certeyne
Many a sowle, and so kept hem fro peyne ;
Syt downe therfore here in this bathe of blisse ;
Welcome, Thomas, welcome to me y wis !

r Sanctus Simon.

Seynte Simon, thow dyd the feithe reherce,

Taughte my lawe, and* prechyd my doctrine

Vnto the peple of the Reame of perce,

Wher to the dethe they dydden the diffyne ;

Therfore, Simon, by purviaunce divine

Righte here withe ine shalle be thy dwellyng place;

Sit downe, Simon, in the see of grace.

^ Sanctus Matheus.

Mathy, chosen yn by very sort and grace
Vnto the numbre of aposfolacye !
Whan cursid ludas has forsake his place
Thurghe his falshcde and wrecchyd trechery,
Thy porfite lyfe broughte the to prelacye ;
Thy blyssyd lif and parfite gouernaunce
Vn-to this seete shalle the now Avaunce.

^f Sanctus lacobus.

lames, brother to lohan my Frend so dere,

Preching my peeple in the lande of ynde,

Vndir hermogenes Martyred thow were ;

Thy counstaunce shalle neuer be sette be-hynde !

Of hevens blysse thowe shalle alle Foysen fynde ;

Come, sitte downe here, righte in this place of blisse

Whiche for thy mede to the ordayned is.

T Sanctus Philippus.

Philippe. Ihowe preched peple of Sythye,

By parfyte doctrine the feithe to susterne,

In trewe byleeve howe they shuld multj'plye,

Anmonyshing theire erroure to restreyne,

Wherfore there thowe suffryd passioun and peyne ;

And for thy passyon and sufferaunce,

Come, sitte downe here in this place of plesaunce.

456

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 16, '68.

^f Sanctus Barnabe.
Blessid Barnabe, electe by grace divine
To be oone of the chosen companye,
And sitte vp-on, the seetes twelfe in fyne.
Of thy triu/nphe laureat and victorie
Come and receive reward of glorie !
Come, sitte here in this seete celestialle
For reward of thi palme victorialle !

^f Sanctus Matheus.

Mathewe, thow scribe of trouthe and verite,
Labourynge in the wyne of scripture,
Wyne of doctrine, broching gret plente,
By grete tribulacion and reddure

fuffrid passioun, worthi to endure
temally in blisse, for thy greete constaunce
Come and reioice thyne owne inheritaunce !

SIR WALTER SCOTT ON "JOCK 0' MILK."

Although the following letter has appeared in
a widely-circulated paper ( The Manchester Guar-
dian, April 1, 1868), I think that literary friends
who have no opportunity of seeing it in the paper
it appeared in will be glad to have it preserved
in " N. & Q." It might, moreover, be the means
of bringing the old (?) ballad " Jock o' Milk " on
the tapis. HERMANN KINDT.

MANCHESTER LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL

SOCIETY.
[Letter of Sir Walter Scott.']

" At the last meeting of this Society, Mr. E. Schunck,
president, in the chair, Mr. E. W. Binney exhibited to the
members an original letter of the late Sir Walter Scott,
written many years ago to a gentleman residing in the
North Riding of Yorkshire, on the subject of an old ballad
entitled ' Jock o' Milk.' The letter is as follows : —

' SIR, — You have doubtless by this time set me down as
guilty of great ingratitude and unworthy of your farther
correspondence for so long and unjustifiable a delay in
answering your letter enclosing " Jock o' Milk." The truth
is, I have been absent from Edinburgh for some weeks,
and since my return my professional engagements have
obliged me to leave the tales of the East, West, and Mid-
dle Marches as quiet in my desk as the bodies of their
quondam heroes rest in their graves. At length I have
an opportunity to acknowledge your obliging favour. My
incredulity with regard to the ballad you have been so
good as to send me is not yet entirely obviated. If it is
not entirely and radically a modern fabrication, the an-
cient verses are what the French call beaucotip brodees.
" Virtue is its own reward," trite as the sentiment is, can
hardly be supposed quite so old as the reign of David II.
The title of duke was first introduced into Scotland in the
reign of Robert III., and was only conferred upon imme-
diate relations of the royal family till at a very late
period the Hamilton family got that title. There never
was, as far as I can learn, a peer, whether duke, earl, or
baron, of the name of Irving ; and although there were
many landholders of the name in the south-west of Scot-
land, the principal seat of their chieftain was Drum, in
Aberdeenshire. So far.with regard to historical fact ; but
a ballad-maker is entitled to use great latitudes in that
respect, and accordingly it is not upon the anachronisms
that I chiefly found my disbelief in the antiquity of the
poem. It is rather upon the mixture of ancient and
modern phraseology, and especially upon the different

attempts at sentiment and pathos, inconsistent with the
simplicity of the minstrel style, that I ground my opinion,
which will always, however, be subject to alteration upon
reasonable and convincing evidence. The copy you have
been so good as to send me is nearly the same with one
which I found in Glenriddell's MS. collection of ballads,
and with another procured from Mr. David Herd, of this
place. The last copy has this memorandum : " This frag-
ment was taken down from the recitation of some of the
country people in Annandale, by William Bell, a writer
there, who communicated it to D. H., but in a very bad
case, about the year 1776, and he was afterwards in-
formed that Dr. Clapperton, a surgeon in Lochmaben,
was in possession of a complete copy of the ballad, which
never could begot, the Dr. intending, as was said, its pub-
lication along with several other curious ancient songs."
As this account in a great measure tallies with that with
which you have favoured me, I hope it may be yet pos-
sible to recover some account of the original copy of this
curious ballad, by which means we may perhaps be able
to determine what parts are modern and what really
ancient. I shall wait with impatience the result of your
inquiries of your friend Mr. Didderdale. The battle in
question, if such there was, must have been fought in the
course of the four years intervening betwixt 1342, the
date of David's return from France, and 1346, when the
fatal battle of Durham was fought, in which Randolph E.
of Murray was slain, and the King himself led into capti-
vity.— Believe me, sir, with many thanks for your oblig-
ing communication, your faithful humble servt.,

' WALTER SCOTT.
'Edin.,4 June, 1802.'"

EARLIEST QUOTATION FROM MILTON'S "PARA-
DISE LOST." — It has often been remarked that the
great poetical genius, now acknowledged by all
the world, of Milton, was scarcely recognised in
his own age. Scarcely a quotation from Comus
or Lycidas, or indeed any of the minor poems
published in 1645, is found, I believe, for many
years after their publication ; and it took twenty-
eight years, as we know, to exhaust the first im-
pression. The references also to Paradise Lost ar«,
for some years after its appearance, scanty. I
wish to 'ascertain exactly now many are to be
found in the interval of seven years, between the
first and second editions. At present I am ac-
quainted with only one, and that appears in a
scurrilous publication entitled The Transproser
Rehearsed, or the Fifth Act of Mr. Hayes's Play,
Minted at Oxford/ 1673, "'for the assignes of
Hugo Grotius and Jacob Van Harmine, on the
S^orth side of the Lake Lemane." *

The passage in which the quotation occurs is
as follows : —

" The blind author of Paradise Lost (the odds betwixt
a Transproser and a Blank Verse Poet is not great) be-
gins his third book thus, groping for a beam of Light : —

' Hail, holy Light, off-spring of Heaven first born,
Or of th' Eternal Co-eternal beam.'

[* This indecent production is by Richard Leigh, for
merly of Queen's College, Oxford, and afterwards a
player in the Duke of York's companv. Mr. Bayes is
intended for Samuel Parker, Bishop of Oxford.— ED.]

4* S. I. MAY 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

457

" And a little after —

' thee I revisit safe,

And feel thy sov'raign vital Lamp ; but tUou
Revisitst not these eyes, that row! in vain
To find thy piercing Ray, and find no dawn ;
So thick a" drop Serene hath quencht their Orbs,
Or dim suffusion veil'd '

" No doubt but the thoughts of this Vital Lamp lighter
a Christmas Candle in his brain. What dark meaning
he may have in calling this thick drop Serene, I am nol
able to say; but for bis Eternal Co-eternal, besides the
absurdity of his inventive Divinity, in making Light
contemporary with it's Creator, that jingling in the
ini'Ulle of the verse is more notoriously ridiculous, be-
cause the blind Bard (as he tells us himself in his
Apology for writing in blank Verse) studiously declined
Rhyme, as & jingling sound of like endings,"

J. PAYNE.
Rildare Gardens.

GULLIVER'S TRAVELS. — Following the example
of two recent correspondents (4th S. i. 61, 223),
allow me to point out another verisimilitude in
this inimitable work, which must, I think, add a
little to the general opinion of its merits.

Towards the end ot the voyage to Brohdingnag,
Captain Wilcocks, who picked Gulliver up —

" wondered at one thing very much, which was to hear

me speak so loud ; when I spoke in that country,

it was like a man talking in the streets to another looking
out from the top of a steeple." (CasselFs ed., edited by
J. F. Waller, LL.D., V.P.R.I.A.; " Brobdingnag," ch. viii.
p. 178.)

So much for fiction. Now read the following :

" Our long absence from civilized society appeared to
have an effect on our manner of speaking, which, though
we were unconscious of the change, occasioned the re-
marks of oar friend*. Even in common conversation,
our tone was so loud as almost to alarm those we ad-
dressed ; and it was some weeks before we could moderate
our voices so as to bring them in harmony with the con-
fined space in which we were now exercising them." —
Denham and Clapperton's Travels and Discoveries in
Northern and Central Africa, 1831, iii. 168.

W. C. B.

PROVERBS. — Thanks to Mr. Arher, I have lately
had the opportunity of reading Stephen Gosson s
Schoole of Abuse, 1679. Among very many pro-
verbs and proverbial sentences, I noted the fol-
lowing, as being interesting to the readers of
"N. &Q.": —

1. See " N. & Q." 3'* S. viii. 14, 30 : "I hope
it is but a coppy of their .countenance.'1'' — Gosson's
Schoole of Abuse [English Reprints, 1868 (Apo-
logie), p. 64.1

2. See1" N. & Q." 3* S. viii. ix. xii; 4th S. i.
1(59: "Therefore of both barrelles, I iudgeCookes
and Painters the better hearing." — Aid. p. 32.

3. See "N. & Q." 3"» S. xii. 413, 488: "There
are .... more maydes than Maulkin." — Ibid.
p. 37.

Those who seek for old proverbs should possess
this little book, price sixpence! W. C. B.

_ INCARNARDINE : CARDIHALIZE.— Some thirty-
six years ago, being bound to China, shortly after
rounding the Cape of Good Hope, in one of those
tremendous seas which first obtained for it the
appellation of Cape of Tempests, our good ship
the Cathinka came to grief by striking violently
against a drowsy whale, before the helmsman
could see it and steer clear of it ! This may sound
" very like a whale " : it is, however, not the less
true ; and Horsburgh, in his invaluable nautical
" Instructions," says that in those latitudes —

" Grampusses or Whales are often seen floating with
their backs a little above water, and that a ship may be
liable to run against one of them before it is awake, which '
has actually happened to some ships, and greatly alarmed
all on board."

So it did us, and caused considerable damage to
the ship, but evidently still more to the whale, for
it did —

"The multitudinous seas incarnardine,
Making the Green-one red."

This word incarnardine, according to Howe, or
incarnadine, according to Walker — this word, Dr.
Johnson says, " I find only once : Macbeth, Act II.
S. 3."

There is in French another word having the
same meaning — to dye red — which I have likewise
found only once, and that in the celebrated Cure"
de Meudon's Gargantua : —

" La rougeur des viandes est indice qu'elles ne sont pas
assez cuites. Excepte" les haumares et escrevices, que Ton
cardinalize a la cuite."

I find it in no dictionary. P. A. L.

SIR JAMES CROFT.— In a MS. « History of the
Chief Governors of Ireland " in my possession,
written in the latter part of the seventeenth cen-
tury, there is an account of Sir James Croft, a dis-
tinguished Herefordshire knight, which I have not
elsewhere seen : —

" 1551. Sir James Croft, of Croft Castle, a very ancient
family (whose Castle is in the co. of Hereford, and ancestor
to the present Rt. Rev. Bishop of that diocese, who now
enjoys it) unus Nobilium Cameras regis, April 29, 1551,
was designed Deputy of Ireland, but coming to Dublin
while Sir Anthony St. Leger was in Munster, he did not
receive his sword until May 23d following at Cork, where
St. Leger was then present.

" During Sir Jas. Croft's Government, Anno 1551, a
King-at-Arms named Ulster was first instituted; his
Province was Ireland. Nicolas Narbo was the first. The
Common prayer book in English was this year, 1551,
printed in Dublin, and enjoined by authority.

" Among the memorable acts he did here, are, he re-
paired the Castle of Belfast, and placed there a garrison.

" Coming for England, he was certified by Sir Hen.
Know les that Mary Dowager of Scotland had sent
3'Connor's son into Ireland to endeavour a new Rebellion
>r Insurrection, which by his prudence and conduct, de-
erring his voyape he prevented, and so took ship for
England, at the Hill of Houth, the first land that is made
>f this kingdom, between Chester and it.

" Dec' 4*>>, 1552, he was in the 2 of Mary accused of
being in the Conspiracy with Wyat ; but by favour of the

458

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MAY 1C, '68.

King Philip and Mary, he had his enlargement from the

uee- coming to the throne, he was ad-
mitted into her Privy Councell, she conferring also upon
him the Charge and Government of Berwick-on-Tweed,
thT bulwark ags' Scotland, and making him Comptroler
of her Maj« Household. He was a delegate at the Treaty
ofBourbourg, a town in Flanders, 4 miles from Grave-

1D« He ended his days at Whitehall about 1590, if we
believe Camden, and was buried in the Abbey of Wesl
minster." k

THOMAS E. WINNING-TON.

KING INSCRIPTION. — A ring of gold, about the
time of the thirteenth century, found at Burbage,
near Marlborough, and apparently, from the
clasped hands on the lower side, a " jimmel," or
betrothal ring, has a sapphire uncut, held by four
bent cramps, and on the circle the following
letters, in two lines, divided by punctuation in
the form of X. The letters, of course, are of the

period: —

VA Nl l\IV IV

XX X

IE AU AL HN
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT, B.D..F.S.A.

SIR WILLIAM ROGER, KNIGHT, "PRIVY-
COUNCELLOR TO JAMES III."

In Laing's Supplementary Catalogue of Scottish
Seals, 1866, three seals (Nos. 849, 850, 851,) are
described : the two former used by the above per-
son, the last by his son, also " Sir William Roger,
Knight." No. 849 is thus described : " Broken.
Couche" ; a stag's head erased, with a mullet in
front of its mouth." The crest is said to be
"nearly lost, but has probably been a stag's head
erased; supporters, two lions sejant, gardant."
The arms in the other two seals are stated to be
the same, with a slight difference in the crest of
tBe second, and the last shield (the son's) having
no supporters.

The date of the first is said (on the authority of
its late owner, a gentleman in Dundee,) to be
" 1478," and its legend is given thus : " S' Wilelmi

" The second is said (on same authority)

to have been used by —

" Sir William Roger, Knight,' Privie Councellour to
James jii. King of Scotes, 1479. From a Charter of |
Renounciation be him in favours of his sone William
(thairaftir Sir William) be his spouse Joneta Valence,
A.D. 1479."

The legend is. here, " S' Roger." The

third is said (on same authority) to have been '
used by —

" Sir William Roger, Knight. From an Instrument !
dated 1533, concerning or conveying a piece of Ground j
•within the Parish of Galstoun."

Its legend is " S' W . . . . Roger, Mil." All

three are described by Mr. Laing as being " from
casts," not originals; and he has likewise added
a (?) to each, clearly showing that he enter-
tains some doubt as to the genuineness of the
name or the seal. Nor does he, as in every other
instance where a seal is referred to as appended
to an instrument, mention where the deed may be
found.

I must confess I share these doubts, and should
like much to know more of this " Privie Coun-
cellour," who has so utterly faded from history
that his name is merely preserved on the cast of a
seal. For the " Charter " and " Instrument "
must be held as non-existent till we know where
they are. James III/s confidental advisers were
somewhat notorious in their day ; and history tells
that a good many of them were hanged by Archi-
bald " Bell-the-Cat," and other insurgent nobles,
on the Bridge of louder. Was Sir William of the
number? And is he to be identified with the
" Rogers, a musician," who is said by Sir Walter
Scott to have been among the " masons and fid-
dlers," James's companionship with whom aroused
the wrath of his haughty ana turbulent nobles.

One of these unlucky favourites, t( Jacobus
Hornmyl, sartor Regis," is proved by the Records
of Exchequer to have received 20/. annually, " pro
feodo suo in officio sartoris " — a prettv large sum
in those days. And doubtless, basking in the
sunshine of court favour, he had many customers
among the nobility. It has been suggested by a
great authority in Scottish antiquities, that "he
may have been despatched to save payment of
his bills" ! It would be interesting to learn that
Rogers (or Roger) was knighted for his musical
qualifications by the appreciative James III., who
was rather in advance of his age, unfortunately
for himself.

As Mr. Laing, in his well-written preface, by
no means deprecates criticism on his meritorious
work, I have thought it right to make these in-
quiries for farther information as to both father
and son, and the genuineness of their seals.

ANGLO-SCOTTS.

ANCIENT ALTAB. — In a work entitled The
Stream of Life on our Globe, by J. L. Milton,
M.R.C.S. (pp. 241-2), it is stated that —

" Many years ago a gentleman of the name of Todd
found in a churchyard, in the little town of Corbridge, in
Northumberland, "an ancient altar erected to the Tyrian
Hercules, bearing an inscription in the old Greek letters,
with bulls' heads and sacrificing knives of the rudest
forms carved on it."

Where can an authentic account of this altar
be seen? T. T. W.

ANONYMOUS. — I have recently acquired two of
those old-fashioned books on mythology from
which our grandfathers gained their classic lore

4«h S. I. MAY 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

459

and " sucked in the creeds outworn " of Greece
and Rome.

1. "A History of the Heathen Gods and Heroes of
Antiquity . . . ". . Glasgow, 1798, 18mo, pp. iv. 200."

The authorship of this work is not a matter of
question, since it is well known to have been
written by William King, LL.D., and was first
published about 1712 (I think). It ia omitted in
Lowndes.

•My object is to ask whether any of your corre-
spondents can tell me the name of the designer or
engraver of the frontispiece, or of the curiously
rude woodcuts with which the above edition is
ornamented [?].

2. " L'Histoire Poftique pour 1'Intelligence An PoStes,
et des Auteurs anciens. Nouvelle Edition, revile et cor-
rige'e. Lyon, s. a. [about 1740], 12mo, pp. 206."

This appears to be on a much more comprehen-
sive plan than Dr. King's work, and includes a
chapter " De la Verite" des Fables." I have not
been able to find any trace of this little work in
the usual authorities, and shall feel grateful for
any information as to its author. W. E. A. A.
Joynson Street, Strangeways.

Who is the writer of A Plea for Urania (Lon-
don, 1854, 8vo), an eccentric attempt to revive
the absurdities of astrology P W. E. A. A.

ARRTA'S SAYING: " P^TTE, NON DOLET." —
Fournicr says in his work, L1 Esprit dans THittoire
(p. 13, note) : —

" Martial dit que Porcia s'e'touffa en avalant lea cen-
dres du foyer; cela du moins eat possible. La ve'rite'
n'est pas totijours aussi heurense avec ce po€te. Elle est
plus souvcnt altoWe que retaMie dans les ipigrammet
qu'il a f.iitis sur des eve'nemcnts ou sur des mots liis-
toriques. C'est Inj qui a gate', par exemple, le mot
qu'Arria dit a Pretus ( V, une note du Tacite de IVdit.
Nisard, p. 514)."

Can any of your correspondents communicate
this note to me ? H. T 1 1 : i> i :M \ N.

Amsterdam.

EPITAPH FROM BROOME CHURCHYARD. —

" God be praised !
Here is Mr. Dudley, Senior,
And Jane his wife also,
Who whilst living was his superior ;
But see what Death can do.
Two of his sons also lie here,
One Water, t'other Joe;
Thev all of them went in the year

1510 below."

Can any one inform me what county this Broome
is in, or what branch of the Dudley family these
persons belong to ? D. D.

BULKLEY'S " WORDS OP ANTHEMS." — The late
Mr. John Crosse, in a note to his Account of the
York Musical Festival in 1823 (Appendix viii.)
mentions a book of Words of Anthems " compiled
and printed by Stephen Bulkley at York in IGG2,
in 12mo," a copy of which was then in his pos-

session. This book is not noticed by Lowndes,
nor, as far as I am aware, by any other writer.
I do not find any mention of it amongst the pro-
ductions of Stephen Bulkley's press recorded by
Mr. Davies in his recently published Memoir of
the York Press ; neither have I, nor any one con-
versant with such matters to whom I have named
the subject, ever seen a copy. I should be glad
to learn where a copy can be found, and particu-
larly what became of Mr. Crosse's copy, or any
other information respecting the work.

W. H. HUSK.

REV. HENRY CHRISTMAS. — I see in the news-
paper record of the recent death of the Rev.
Henry Christmas that ho had translated a por-
tion of the Lusiad. I should be glad to know if
it has been published. Perhaps E. II. A. or
some other student of Camoens will kindly answer
this. W. M. M.

CHURCH ESTABLISHMENTS. — Where is the fol-
lowing to be found : — " All establishments die of
dignity. They are too proud to think themselves
ill, and to take a little physic." B. J. T.

CHURCH OF THE JACOBINS. — In a MS. family
record and pedigree written in the time of James I.,
•now lying before me, it is mentioned that in the
year 1437 one of the family was buried " in the
church of the Jacobines at Iloane " ; and a neatly-
executed drawing of the monument over him is
subjoined. It appears to have been a handsome
brass, existing when the pedigree was drawn out,
and probably seen by the writer of it. JRoanne
in Burgundy, is a place of no great note ; does
Iloane therefore mean Rouen, and does the " church
of the Jacobines " still exist ? As there is no notice
of it in Murray's Handbook, it was probably swept
away at the Revolution, and my ancestor's tomb-
stone into the bargain. Any information would
greatly oblige LYDIARD.

REV. WILLIAM COLES. — Could you direct me
to any source of information from which I might
learn accurate particulars respecting the life of the
Rev. W. Coles, Vicar of Charlbury, in Oxford-
shire ? He was a fellow of St. John's College, and
a Nonjuror. His memory is greatly esteemed in
the vicinity.* OXONIENSIS.

EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SCOTLAND: NON-JURING
CHURCHES IN ENGLAND. —

1. Can any of your readers give me references
to works which may be depended on as giving a
detailed account of the episcopal history of Scot-
land since the disestablishment of the church
there at the Revolution ?

2. Also references to works giving an account
of the non-juring church in England ? I reinem-

• This clergyman was inquired after in" N. & Q." 3rd
S. ix. 82, where will be found simply the date of his death.
Eo.J

460

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. MAY 1C, '68.

ber reading an account of consecrations of bishop
in " N. & Q.," but I cannot now find where. .
have the following references in "N. & Q.," 1st S
xii. 85; 2nd S. i. 175; iii. 479; iv. 476; 3rd S. iii
243. And also these : Colonial Church Chronicle
Dec. 1849, p. 217; British Magazine, xviii. 23
Gentleman's Magazine, xviii. 206 ; and Appendix
to Perceval on Apostolical Succession.

T. W. BELCHER, M.D.

K. Coll. Phys., Dublin.

GELASIAN SACRAMENTARY. — In the Chronicon
Centulense printed in D'Achery's Spicileffium, it is
mentioned that there were twenty copies of the
Gelasian Sacramentary in the library of that
monastery. If any of the learned contributors to
"N. &Q." are acquainted with any other fact
bearing upon the continued use of that Sacra-
mentary during the middle ages, they will greatly
oblige by communicating them to the BISHOP OF
BRECHIN, Dundee, who proposes to print an in-
teresting MS. of the office in question, now pre-
served in the Laurentian library in Florence.

"HABITANS IN sicco." — Whence comes this
expression, and what is its precise import ? F.

IRISH SAINTS. — A gentleman about to present
to a church in Ireland stained glass windows con-
taining figures of early Irish saints, would feel
much obliged for directions as to where the best
information on their costumes can be obtained.

CELT.

MASSILLON.— Grouvelle, the gossippy and slo-
venly editor of S6vigne"s Letters, speaks in a note
(x. 460) of Massillon's alleged connection with
Madame de 1'Hopital, as if he believed it. It is
shocking to believe such an imputation on such a
man. Can any of your readers throw light on
it?_ The Biogi-aphie Universelle does not refer
to it, though it speaks of some (carts do jeunesse
of his as possibly true. The Nouvelle Biographie
benfrale refers to both and discredits both.

LYTTELTON.

MAXIMS.— Can any of your readers afford in-
formation on the following book, containing up-
wards of 1716 maxims and more than 198 pages?
L have seen from p. 15, maxim 800, to p. 198,
maxim 1716; but the title-page, and all clue to
authors name or publisher, has been torn off.
Ihis book was purchased at the auction of the
books of the late Judge Vandeleur. Maxim 300
P- 15, Ventura t.hv ™n?™ » &c ; &c mftxim

Author's name and that of publisher wanted!'

K.I.

GENERAL MELGAREJO. - Can you, or any of
your readers, inform me who General Melgiejo

Si?8 °OU£try' and for what event he dis-
triputed a gold medal " al valer v lealad dp Ins
defenses de la causa de Diciembre 1865 " ? The

name of the mosque at the Tophana, Constanti-
nople, would also much oblige I. 0. N.

MRS. MARGARET OSWALD, of the Scotstoun and
Auchencruive family, widow of James Baird of
Chester Hall, died at Scotstoun in 1764. Her
name does not appear in the published genealogies
of the family. Can any one kindly give me the
name of her father and mother ? F. M. S.

8, Inverness Terrace, Kensington Gardens.

KEV. SIR W. PALMER, BART. — Who did "he
succeed ? I am in as great a difficulty about him
as about the Rev. Sir W. Tilson Marsh, Bart.,
mentioned by your correspondent C. W. BING-
HAM (antb, p. 246). BOTOLPH.

PORTUGUESE LITERATURE. — By whom were
the valuable papers on Portuguese Literature
(signed M. K M.) in the Dublin University Maya-
sine for 1853 and subsequent years ?

W. M. M.

QUARTERING. — On the flyleaf of a copy of
Carter's Analysis of Honour (1660) I find written
in an old hand and faded ink : —

"A man that marrys an heireiss may not quarter her
coats, but may impale it or board on escutch" of prtence,
but their heir may qr it so."

I want to know if it is really true that a man
cannot gain quarterings hiinself by marriage.

NEPHRITE.

OLD ENGRAVINGS OF STIRLING. — Could any of
your correspondents help me to discover the date
of three views of Stirling which I have ? Jn size
they are about 17 in. by 10. Two have titles in
Latin and English ; one of which I copy, as it
may give some clue to the date : " The Prospect
of their Matie§ Castle of Stirling"— « Arcis Regiae
Sterlinensis Prospectus." Does " their Majesties
Castle" indicate the period of William and Mary ?
In none of them are the immediate surroundings
of the castle at all like what they have been for a
century past. They are numbered 1, 2, and 4, as
if forming part of a series. On No. 1, without
a title, I can read "A. Johnstone, Ex.," and
" Muhler, Sculp." J. G.

• Stirling.

SUPERNACULUM. — At the tables of some hos-
pitable friends in Scotland and in London, I have
leard, years ago, the term " Supernaculum ! " in-
;roduced with cheers, to encourage the company
;o clear off their glasses to any favourite toast.
My recollection is that, to show they were emptied,
;he custom was to turn the glass with the mouth
downwards, and to tap it with the thumb-nail —
repeating with this action the word Supernaculum.

Looking recently over Rabelais, I find in
>pok i. chap. v. — where Grandgousier entertains
lis friends on the occasion of the bifth of Gar-
•antua — he incites them to drink: "Oh, poor
hirsty souls — 'natura abhorret vacuum' — clear

4* S. I. MAY 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

461

off; neat — supernaculum! No deceit in a brim-
mer." What is the origin of this phrase, and its
import ? Bid Rabelais borrow it/rom the monks,
whose excesses in wine he derides amongst other
habits of the monasteries ?

J. EMERSON TENNENT.

PASSAGE IN TENNYSON. — What is the meaning
of the fourth line in the following passage from
the Idylls of the Kiny (" Vivien," p. 132, 1859) P
Is " or " a misprint for on ? Who was this " black
wether"? —

" What say ye then to fair Sir Percivale,
And of the horrid foulness that he wrought,
The saintly youth, the spotless lamb of Christ,
Or some mack wether of St. Satan's fold.
What in the precincts of the chapel-yard,
Among the knightly brasses of the graves,
And by the cold Hie Jucet.s of the dead ! "

Father on we read that —

" One of Satan's shepherdesses caught
And meant to stamp him with her master's mark.'.

I have not La Mort tf Arthur at hand, and have
forgotten the details of Sir Percivale's transgres-
sion which is here alluded to. JAYDEE.

THE WHITE HOUSE OF HANOVER. — Has the
Prince of Wales the right of bearing the white
horse of Hanover on his shield ? If so, why does
it never appear ? If not, why not, as he is a
prince of the house of Hanover, though not in
succession to the throne if it existed ?

SEBASTIAN.

tuitb

SIEGE OP RATDALE HOUSE. — The* last instance
of private war in this country (south of the
Tweed) is said to have been the siege of Raydale
House, North Yorkshire, in 1617, by Sir Thomas
Metcalfe of Nappa Hall, in the same parish. It
lasted nearly three days, and was attended with
loss of life, to say nothing of casualties other than
mortal, the siege being raised on the arrival of
a kinsman of the proprietor of Raydale at the head
of an armed force from the neighbouring part of
Lancashire. This extraordinary incident is referred
to in Murray's Handbook for Yorkshire, the re-
lation being derived most likely from Whitaker's
History of Jlichmondshire, where it is stated that
the conns belli in the affair is not known. It may
have been the assertion of a title to lands on the
part of the knight of Nappa against some kins-
men of the numerous family of the Metcalfes of
Askrigg. Can any of your antiquarian contribu-
tors supply from tradition of the district or other-
wise the particulars of the transaction, and more
especially (as Dr. Whitaker was too brilliant a
writer to care much for the credit of laborious
investigation) whether it has been ascertained by
due inquiry not to have formed the subject of a

criminal inquiry ? It is known, I presume, from
what record our celebrated topographer obtained
his knowledge of the principal fact.

EBORACENSIS.

[The extraordinary story of the siege of Raydale House
was found by Dr. Whitaker in the Journal of Nicholas
Assheton of Downham, which has since been printed by
the Chetham Society, and edited by the Rev. F. R. Raines,
M.A. We learn from a note that the origin of this petty
war is not explained. Sir Thomas Metcalfe, who seems
to have been a brutal and ferocious man, was of Nappay
in Wensleydale, and might probably have some colour of
right to the house and estate of Raydale, which he chose
to assert by force. The Metcalfes had several disputes
with the Crown respecting the tenure of their lands; and
it is not improbable that the Robinsons, who were tenants
of Raydale under lease granted by the Lord President of
the North, had obtained possession of an estate to which
the Metcalfes preferred a prior claim, either from the
Crown or from Jervaux Abbey. It is also probable that
the right was established by Sir Thomas, as the Robin-
sons were obliged to quit their residence.]

TENNYSON'S LINES TO CHRISTOPHER NORTH. —
Where can be found Tennyson's lines to Christo-
pher North, in reply to a critique in Blackwood?
They are severe rather than complimentary, and
the laureate has not included them in his collected
poems. MANCUNIENSIS.

[These lines, which we quote as a literary curiosity,
are printed in the Poems by Alfred Tennyson, edit. 1833,
p. 153 :—

"To CHRISTOPHER NORTH.
" You did late review my lays,

Crusty Christopher ;
You did mingle blame and praise,

Rusty Christopher.
When I learnt from whom it came,
I forgave you all the blame,

Musty Christopher ;
I could not forgive the praise,
Fusty Christopher."]

CATALOGUE OF THE LETHERHEAD LIBRARY. — -
I recently met with a thin sewn book called a
" Catalogue of Printed Books, Priory, Lether-
head," having at the commencement of several of
the classes the arms of Cotton in an ornamental
C, but it begins with p. 159 ; and at p. 201 is an
appendix with notes and pedigrees referring to the
Savery family, and allusion is made to pedigrees
in the former part of the work. To what work
does this catalogue belong? when was it printed?
and who was the author ? GEORGE PRIDEAUX.

[Our correspondent is the possessor of a portion of one
of the best edited artistic catalogues ever printed. It is
entitled " A Descriptive Catalogue of some Pictures,
Books, and Prints, Medals, Bronzes, and other Curiosities,
collected by Charles Rogers, Esq. F.R.S., F.A.S., and now

462

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MAY 1G, '68.

in the possession of William Cotton, M.A., F.A.S. of the
Priory, Letherhead, Surrey. Royal 8vo, 1836." It is to
be regretted that only twenty-five copies were privately
printed of this very interesting catalogue. In Mr. Hot-
ten's Handbook of Typography, p. 223, is a presentation
copy of it to the poet Rogers, with a long autograph note,
and priced at 12*. 6d.]

EXTENTES, OR ROYAL RENT-ROLLS OF JERSEY.

I shall be much obliged by the information as to
where the original, or a copy, of the first of these
Rent-Rolls, dated, I think, 1294, is to be seen.
J. BERTRAND PAYNE.

[Having applied to a friend peculiarly well acquainted
•with this subject, we have been favoured by him with the
following information : —

The only " extente " of Jersey with which I am ac-
quainted is that in 5 Edward III. This is preserved in the
Public Record Office, Chancery Lane. I have never heard
of any series of Rent Rolls beginning with 1294, and I be-
lieve I have seen nearly all the Public Records in this
country relating to the Channel Islands during the reigns
of Edward I. and II. There are some documents in the
Public Record Office besides those mentioned at p. 58 of
the General Report, fol. 1837, but I am not able to refer
3'ou to them more exactly.]

Hepltc*.

DOUGLAS RINGS AND DOUGLAS HEART.
(4th S. i. 314.)

A few weeks ago I asked a question respecting
a so-called " Douglas ring," viz. a ring set with a
bezil consisting of a heart-shaped stone, sur-
mounted by three others, ranged as it were in the
form of a coronet. I have since seen several of
these rings, and heard them called " Jacobite
rings," but I have as yet received no satisfactory
history of them. However, on accidentally open-
ing the last March number of the Journal of the
Archceological Association I found a paper by H.
Syer-Cuming, Esq. " On a Douglas Heart in the
Possession of the Rt. Hon. Lord Boston," and I
there found the history of the crowned heart, the
badge and cognisance of the house of Douglas —
which gave me some information relative to these
rings, if they have anything to do with the
Douglas family, which I am disposed to doubt,
for they are, I think, very probably only a form of
love-token or betrothal rings, set with coloured
stones, somewhat after the fashion of the Italian
giardinetti. They are by no means uncommon,
for at one party 'where 1 dined last week there
were three of them. Many have the appearance
of being of foreign make. Some rings have two
hearts under the same sort of coronet formed with
three stones. Some Scotch persons with whom
I have spoken know nothing of such rings, and I
shall be glad of further information.

But there surely must be some great error
respecting the silver ornament described by Mr.
Syer-Cuming, for from the engraving I at once
recognised it as one of the silver heart-shaped
boxes surmounted by a crown, with which I had
long been familiar in Dutch and German silver-
smiths' shops on the Continent. I immediately
went up to Hanway Street, to see if I could not
meet with such an article in the shops of the
dealers in silver wares and trinkets of that locality.
I was not disappointed, for, as I expected, I found
many, and purchased one, the exact counterpart
of that engraved in the plate of the journal above-
mentioned. In front, on a heart-shaped escut-
cheon, is the device of the winged heart, from
the top of which issues a small frame, surrounded
by foliage scroll-work exactly the same, whilst on
the back, in a similar escutcheon, is the basket of
apples. The whole is surmounted by an imperial
crown, which, by the way, is neither Scotch, nor
English, but of foreign form. The fact is, these
lieart-shaped boxes are very common, and are im-
ported in numbers from Holland or Germany, and
are, I am informed, purchased by ladies for various
purposes. Sometimes they stand upright on ja
little foot. Such little silver boxes are made n
large numbers in Holland of every variety of fonnr
and the windows of the silversmiths' shops are
full of them ; and any one desirous of acquiring
such articles will find large quantities in the
trinket shops in Hanway Street. I therefore think
that some very grave mistake must have been
made respecting Lord Baston's little silver heart-
shaped box ; but I have no doubt that his lord-
ship will know how and when the article came
into possessi^h of his family, and what history
was attached to it. I cannot say what use the
Dutch ladies make of these boxes, but from the
great number of them, and the variety of their
forms, their use must have been general. The
sacred or crowned heart is by no means an un-
common amatory device, and the heart-shaped
boxes may very probably have been intended for
lovers' presents. OCTAVIUS MORGAN.

ANCIENT DRINKING GLASSES.
(4th S. i. 7.)

Your readers are thankful to F. C. H. for hi&
sketch of the curious show-glass ; but he will be
glad to hear of another, some years older. As-
the drawing had been miscopied, and omitted
somewhat in the inscriptions, 1 will here return
to them.

The glass in question is in my own collection,
and was bought some years ago here in Cheap-
inghaven. It is ll£ inches high, and o£ inches in
diameter. All the figures and decorations and
writing are carefully cut or scratched into the

4«» S. I. MAY 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

463

glass by a clever artist. Other specimens of this
kind of work may be found. Omitting a minute
description of the ornamental lines and leaves
and scroll-work and flower-binds, &c., by which
all the rest is harmoniously held together, and
also passing over much that has been well said by
F. C. H., I proceed as follows : —

At the very top, in two divisions of two words,
is engraved —

" HODIE MIHI CRAS'TIBI."

Then, in a running-hand like the verses, is
given : —

" Annzeygung der Romischen Kayaerlicben Mayestadt
Sampt den. 7 . ChurfUrsten In Irer Kleidung Ampt vnd
Sitz. 1592."

The back of the glass bears a large double-eagle.
Opposite to this is the emperor, crowned, seated
on his throne, his arms at his foot. Under the
baldachin again comes the date, 1592. To the
right of the emperor stand the princes, coroneted,
full length, their arms at their feet. Each bears
his name : Behem, Pfaltz, Sachssen, Branden-
bvrgk. To the left of the emperor stand the
prince-bishops, coroneted, full length, their arms
at their feet. His name is above each : Trier,
Coin, Mentz. Below all this is another tier or
range of writing and ornament Under the figure
of tne emperor we read : —

" Also Tnn alien Irenn Ornadt

Sitzt kayserliche Mayestadt.

Sampt den . 7 . ChurfUrsten Gutt

Wie denn Ein Jeder Sitzen thtit.

In Churfdrstlichen Klejdung fein,

Mit der Anzeygung des Ampts sein."

Below the figures of the princes we have : —
" Der Kiinigk In Behemen der 1st

Des Reychs Ertzschenke zu aller frist.

Hernach der Pfaltzgraff bei dem Rein,

Des H : [ = Heyligen] Reichs truchses thut sein.

Der Hertzogh zu Sacnssen gebornn

1st des Reichs Marschalck ausserkorn.

Der Marggraff von Brandenburgk gutt,

Des Reichs Ertzkemmerer sein thutt."

Below the prince-bishops : —

" Der Ertzbischoff zu Menntz bekanndt
1st Cantzler Inn dem deutzschen lanndt.
So 1st der Bischoff vonn Coin gleich
Audi Canntzler In Gantz Franckreich.
Darnach der Ertzbischoff zu Tryer.
1st Canntzler In welchen regier."

These so profusely and elegantly over-written
and over-drawn show-glasses had doubtless some-
thing to do with that school of "fine writing"
which set in about this time. This branch of art,
which is now nearly dead, produced not only
these large glass vases and many other things,
but also many masterpieces of "posies and pic-
tures and portraits," written with ink on paper,
or engraved on copper from the writing-profes-
sor's originals. Many of these remain to this day,
wonderful specimens of " calligraphy."

Cheapinghaven, Denmark. GEORGE STEPHENS.

" TO MY NOSE."
(4th S. i. 316, 403.)

The clever verses under the above title were
probably suggested by some amusing French lines
by the Norman poet Olivier Basselin,- which de-
serve a niche in " N. & Q." : — _,

"1 SON XEZ.
" Beau nez ! dopt les rubis ont coustc1 mainte pipe

De vin blanc et claret,
Et duquel la couleur richment participe

Du rouge et violet.
" Gros nez ! qui te regard i travers un grand verre

Te juge encore plus beau ;
Tu ne ressembles point au nez de quelque here

Qui ne boit que de 1'eau.
" Cn coq d'Inde sa gorge & toy semblable porte;

Combien de riches gens,
N'ont pas si riche nez ! Pour te peindre en la sorte,

II faut bcam-cmp de terns.
" Le verre est le pinceau duquel on t'enlumine ;

Le vin est la couleur

Dont on 1'u peint ainsi plus qu'nne^guisne
En beauvant du meilleur. ^UH

"On dit qu'il nuit aux yeaux; mais seront-ils les

maitres ?

Le vin est guarison
De mes maux ; j'aime^mieux perdre les deux

fenestres
Que toute la maison."

In Buckstone's play of Jack Sheppard is intro-
duced a song called "Jolly Nose," a spirited and
jovial imitation, rather than translation of the
above, which will probably find more favour than
my humble attempt at a literal translation, as
follows : —

TO HIS HOSE.

" Bright nose ! whose rich rubies have cost a vast stor

Of sherry and claret,
Whose colour so strongly partakes more and more

Of crimson and violet.
" Big nose ! he that views thee athwart a large glass,

Thee brighter will think ;
Unlike the pale nose of some pitiful ass

With water for drink.
" A turkey-cock's throat Is most like to thee ;

Few rich in their prime
Have such a rich nose ! To paint thee as we see

Requires a long time.
" The glass is the pencil that spreads the warm tint,

The colour the wine,
Which gives the wild cherry's hue without a stint,

When strong and fine.
"They say it hurts the eyes; but shall these masters

be?

Wine is the cure

For all my ills ; so let both windows go for me,
While house is sure."

; * F. C. H.

The author of A Pinch of Snuff was Benson
Earle Hill, better known as the earliest of the
military autobiographers. His Recollections of an
Artillery Officer was well received in England, and
a translation of it was published at Berlin.

Westminster Club. U. O. N.

464

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAT 16, '68.

ALTON, HAMPSHIRE.
'(3rd S. xii. 373, 468, 513.)
I venture to claim for my neighbouring town
the unenviable notoriety which the lines —
" Ye, thorugh the paas of Aultone
Poverte myght passe
Withouten peril of robbj-nge,

as they appear in Mr. Pickering's edition of Piers
Ploughman's Vision, seem to bestow on the place
named. The form of the word as above rendered
seems preferable to that used by Dr. Whitaker
(Murray, 1813), if indeed it is not assignable to
Halton, in Cheshire, as suggested ; for the ortho-
graphy is the same as in the Doomsday records,
and the district itself is known to have been for a
very long period the resort of robbers. There is
a spot in the parish of Bentley, and close to the
forest of Alice Holt, to which the word "pass "
would not be inapplicable ;- but it is more than
probable that the word is used in the sense of
road or passage, as ordinarily applied in the pre-
sent day.

The abode of Adam Gurdon, who was disin-
herited and outlawed with other adherents _ of
Simon, Earl of Leicester, for refusing submission
to King Henry III., has been described as "a
woody height in a valley near the road, between
the town of Alton and the castle of Farnham."
It was here that Gurdon, in 1267, withdrew with
his men, infesting the country with rapine, and
especially preying on the lands of those who had
adhered to the king. The story of his combat
with the Prince of Wales, afterwards Edward I.,
in this same locality is well known. The cele-
brated robber chieftain appears to have possessed
qualities of humanity similar to those attributed
to Robin Hood in an earlier day — robbing the
rich and sparing the poor ; and it is evidently to
some such personage that the allusion is made in
the quotation —

" Poverte myght passe withouten peril of robbynge."
In the fourteenth century the wardens of the
great fair of St. Giles, held in Winchester, paid
five mounted sergeants-at-arms to keep the pass
of Alton during the continuance of the fair, " ac-
cording to custom." Alice Holt, on the confines
of Surrey and Hants, is still an extensive forest,
and at the periods alluded to would no doubt
have afforded a safe retreat for the adventurous
robbers who made it their home. W. CHAPMAN.
Farnham.

THE DRAMA AT HEREFORD: DRAMATIC

COSTUMES.
(4th S. i. 141, 206.)

Speaking of the Boston (N. E.) Library, and of
one of its munificent donors, MR. JOSHUA BATES
("N. & Q.» & S. i. 289) says: "Who resides

in England." It is, alas ! a matter of the past.
The " good man and true " is no more. On my
return with him from the U. S. in 1828 we spent
a year at Highgate, close to the house of Dr. and
Mrs. Oilman, the amiable hosts of S. T. Coleridge
(who arriving one fine Saturday afternoon, with a
nightbag, to spend the Sunday, stayed there, I
was told, upwards of twenty years, only leaving
the hospitable roof to go to his last rest). I thus
had the good fortune frequently to meet the poet,
who, I recollect, at a dinner given to the American
Minister, proposed a very appropriate toast — " To
the continued good-understanding between Eng-
land and America," which he called "Great
Britain with elbow room." Through him we also
became acquainted with the late celebrated actor
Charles Mathews, in whose very tasteful and
comfortable cottage, Ivy Lodge, if I mistake not
(between Highgate and Hampstead) you wpre
always sure to find bonne figure d'hote, with many
a good and well-told story. Mrs. Mathews was
not less engaging. I went there once with a clever
and very gentlemanly young American, who was
about to travel in Italy. Mrs. M. was so kind as
to offer my friend a letter of introduction to her
son (the present C. J. Mathews, Esq.), who was
then studying as an architect in the land of Bra-
mante, Brunelleschi, and Michael-Angelo. With
infinite good grace she wrote : —

" First impressions with me are generally lasting, you
know ; and, if I am not much mistaken, you will do for
Mr. R. S , when vou know him, what I now ask you to
do in his favour for my sake.''

The picture-gallery was, in a dramatic point of
view, highly interesting, being a curious collec-
tion of the best actors (chiefly of the last cen-
tury) in their favourite parts. Some of them,
however, I must say, were very strange, evincing
as they did so total an ignorance of dress. I re-
member, amongst others, one representing David
Garrick, as Macbeth in the murder scene, dressed
in a red gold-embroidered livery, a la Louis XV.,
with dishevelled hair, a dagger in each hand, and
exclaiming —

" I've done the deed,
Didst thou not hear a noise ? "

Nothing can be more ludicrous than the Thane
in such a garb. I have the engraving of it ; also
one of Garrick as Tancred in a Hussar uniform
and fur cap. Not less ridiculous were the dresses
worn in those days by the witty Sophie Arnould
in Zyrphe' ; by the ill-fated St. Huberti, as Dido ;
and the beautiful Clairon, with high powdered
head, feathers, hoops, a sceptre, and high-heeled
shoes, crowning old Voltaire on the stage, — or
the costume of Vestris as Colas in Minette a la
Coiir.

To John Ph. Kemble in England, and to
Talma in France, are we indebted for a thorough
and so much needed reform in theatrical ac-

. MAT 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

465

coutrements. The first time Talma stepped
across the stage, draped in a Roman toga, with
naked arms and legs, and sandals to his feet, an
actress behind the scene muttered as he passed —
" How absurd ! he looks for all the world like an
antique statue." — " That," said Talma with satis-
faction, " was the finest compliment she could pay
me."

Among the best comic actors of our day was
Tyrone Power, the author of The King's Secret
who in the personification of Irishmen was un-
rivalled. He was unfortunately drowned when
the packet-ship " President " foundered at sea
He was returning with a rich harvest from
America.

Forty years ago there were very clever repre-
sentations of the best performers of the time drawn
by Wageman and engraved by Woolnoth. They
were very true to life — Power as Murtoch De-
lany; T. P. Cooke as a British Tar; Listen as
Paul Pry; Harley, C. Kemble, Young, Miss
Paton, &c. P. A. L.

ST. PETER'S CHAIR.
(4th S. i. 65, 106, 330.)

The question whether the chair in St. Peter's
at Rome can belong to the first century depends
upon two things: 1. Whether the chair itself
bears out or contradicts such a supposition j 2.
Whether there is or is not a sufficiently well
authenticated tradition upon the subject.

1. As to the chair itself, we have better oppor-
tunities of forming a judgment now than Cardinal
Wiseman ever had, for he could only reason from
the descriptions given by Febeo and others in the
seventeenth century ; whereas, this celebrated
relic having been exposed for veneration by order
of Pius IA. last June, all who were present at
the Centenary were able to examine the chair
for themselves. Among others, the well-known
Christian archaeologist, the Commendatore de
Rossi, made an accurate examination of the chair,
the results of which he published in his Bullettino
for May and June. From his description it ap-
pears that different portions of the chair are com-
posed of different kinds of wood. The four square
pillars which form the feet are made of light
yellow oak, as also are the horizontal bars which
bind them together, and the two bars of the
back. All these bear signs of great antiquity,
being much worn by time, and they have also
suffered from the hands of those who have splin-
tered off relics from them. In these pillars are
fixed the rings for the poles of the sella gesta-
toria. No ornament of ivory covers these portions.
The spaces, however, between the two front feet
of the chair, the two sides, and the back are all
ornamented and strengthened by dark acacia wood,
scarcely touched by the relic-hunters. The archi-

tectural ornaments on the sides shown in Cardinal
Wiseman's illustration no longer exist, but the
back is still as represented in his drawing, and
certainly (as LJSLIUS observes) the style of orna-
mentation belongs to the Christian ages. The
ivories also bear signs of belonging to different
periods ; and De Rossi considers the arabesques
carved in relief to be more modern than the nfth
century ; while the Labours of Hercules, picked
out with gold, are more ancient, but not, he
thinks, so old as the first century. Some of these
latter ivory plates have been put on upside down,
showing them to have been a later addition to
the chair.

From this description, the full details of which
must be sought in De Rossi's pages, it follows
that there is nothing in the chair itself to forbid
our assigning the older portion of it to the time
of Claudius, when the sella geataturia first came
into use.

2. As to the tradition, De Rossi shows that in
the middle ages this same chair was on February
22 — not on January 18 — solemnly carried to the
High Altar of St. Peter's, and the Pope sat in it
on that day, as also on the day of his enthroniza-
tion. Bede gives the epitaph of our own Saxon
King Cadwalla, who died at Rome A.D. 689, whi-
ther he had gone to be baptized by the Pope, or,
as the epitaph says —

" Ut Petrutn sedemque Petri rex cerneret hospes,
( 'uju- /;•<//• meras sumeret aim us aquas."

The same connection between the font and the
seat of Peter is more distinctly marked by Enno-
dius of Pavia in A.D. 600 : —

" Ecce nuncadoe»ta/orfam sellam apostolicse confessionis
uda mittunt limma candidates ; et uberibua, gaudio ex-
actore, fletibus collata Dei beneficio dona geminantur." —
Apol. pro Synod.

In this passage we have the neophytes in the
white robes of their baptism going to receive Con-
firmation from the pontiff seated in the apostle's
sella ffegtatoria, on the wet floor of the baptistery.

From descriptions of the fifth century it appears
that Pope Damasus, when he rebuilt the bap-
tistery of St. Peter's, placed there what was then,
as now, regarded as the very chair which had been
used by the apostle. This is confirmed by lines
ascribed by Damasus himself on the walls of the
japtistery.

3t. Optatus challenges the Donatist bishop to
say where his seat is in Rome : " can he say in
•(ithvilra Petri? which I know not if he even
\nows by sight (vel oculis novit), and to whose
nemoria he as a schismatic has not approached."
Ad Parmen. ii. 4.) With these passages in our
minds we come to the third century, and find the
)oem against Marcion commencing the list of
rtoman pontiffs thus : —

" Ilac cathedra, Petrus qua sederat ipse, locatum
Maxima Roma Linum primum considere jussit.'

466

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MAT 16, '68.

And Tertullian, at the end of the second century,
invites all heretics to have recourse to the apos-
tolic churches — "apudquos ipsa; adhuc cathedra

apostolorum suis locis president si Italiae

adjaces, habes Komam." Now the ipsa cathedra
of St. James is said by Eusebius (H. E. vii. 19) to
have been preserved at Jerusalem, and that of St.
Mark at Alexandria ; and hence the inference is
that the ipsa, cathedra, qua scderat ipse Petrus was
believed to exist still in Rome when Tertullian
' visited that city in the second century — when men
were living who had conversed with the contem-
poraries of the apostles.

I have omitted many links of the chain of evi-
dence which De Rossi has drawn out so carefully,
and I have left out altogether his interesting
historical account of the two feasts of January 18
and February 22. Perhaps, however, I have said
enough to establish the possibility of the authen-
ticity of St. Peter's Chair. W. R. B.
St. Mary Church.

A CURIOUS DISCOVERY (4th S. i. 341.)— The
passage extracted from the Builder by NEMO does
not contain an accurate version of this very sin-
gular story. The substance of it, as given by
Urmerod in his Strigulensia, is as follows : — A
most interesting Roman camp (one of two) near
Lydney, in Gloucestershire, encloses the remains
of a splendid temple, 95 feet by 75, containing
three pavements, and dedicated to Nodens, a deity
of supposed sanitary powers. An inscription here
found describes the loss of a ring by Silvianus,
half the value of which, as it seems (for the lan-
guage is somewhat obscure) was devoted by the
loser to Nodens, in the hope that he would not
permit Senicianus, or any of his name, to enjoy
health till he brought back the ring to the temple.
In 1785 a gold ring was found at Silchester
bearing the words " SENICIANE VIVAS I!DE (SE-
CUNDE)." This certainly appears to have been the
ring in question, on which the detainer (or pos-
sibly purloiner) had placed an inscription, in-
tended, as it would seem, to counteract the im-
precation, of which probably an intimation had
reached him. The references given by Ormerod
are to Lysons, Reliquia Britannico- Romano:, and
Archaologia, v. and viii. 449. T. W. W.

MEDALS OP THE PRETENDER. — In " N. & Q."
(lrt S. ix. 479) is a description of a medal comme-
morating the marriage of the elder Pretender with
the Princess Maria Clementina Sobieski. I have

u?ru me amedal belonging to a brother of mine
which was evidently struck on the occasion of
the birth of their eldest son, '< Prince Charlie."
Can any of your readers give me any information
as to this latter medal ? It is not included in the
list of medals of the young Pretender which is

given in "N. & Q." 2nd S. v. 417. The descrip-
tion is as follows : —

Busts (to the right) of the Chevalier St. George
and Maria Clementina Sobieski. Legend, Jacob.
III. R. Clementina R. Reverse, a female figure,
with the left arm resting on a column, and sup-
porting an infant ; the right hand touching a globe,
on which appears a map of the United Kingdom
and part of France, the British isles being marked
ING . sc . and IRL. Legend, " Providentia obste-
trix." Below, and running across the medal, are
the words —

CAROLO . PRINC: VALLI^E
NAT: DIE . VLTIMA

A: MDCCXX.

The figure of James is represented in armour,
with a ribbon over the right shoulder and across
the breast. Under the shoulder, and near the
edge of the medal, are the letters HAMERAN. The
medal is bronze; diameter. 1-^ inch.

W. N. L.

AGAVE DASYLIRIOIDES — " PULQUE " (4th S. i.
412.) — The Mexican " pulque " is made from a
juice extracted from the root of the maguey, a
variety of the cactus tribe, which, with the nopal,
or prickly pear, forms the most conspicuous vege-
tation in the great sandy and rocky wastes of
Mexico, away from the smiling ticrra caliente.
Being totally ignorant of botany, I cannot tell
whether the maguey is the Agave dasylirioides of
Mexico; but I have seen vast quantities of pulque
made on the haciendas of the Escalera and the
Cristo, belonging to the great Anglo-Mexican
family of Barren, in the valley of Mexico. An
incision is made in the root of the maguey, and
the juice sucked up to the mouth of the Indian
operator through the tube, an instrument re-
sembling a monstrous bagpipe. The " bag," which
rests on his back, is a calf or pig's skin. The j uice
is fermented in troughs, formed of similar skins,
but cut open and stretched between poles, and
answering to the " fermenting squares " in our
breweries. My late dear friend Don Eustaquio
Barren always had fresh pulque brought to his
house in the city of Mexico at early morning, and
it was placed on the side-board at breakfast time.
The skins were always padlocked to prevent the
Indians from tampering with the stuff and watering
it. I never could stomach pulque. The taste, to
me, was extremely nauseous, and the odour ex-
actly similar to that of rotten eggs. About two
gallons of pulque vf ill make an Indian drunk; but,
as Dr. Johnson observed on the question of a
schoolboy surfeiting himself with fruit, he can
generally take "as much as he can get." The
Spaniards in Mexico drink very little pulque, and
indeed very little of anything save water. In the
highly rarefied atmosphere of Mexico city, the
fear of apoplexy is the beginning of abstinence,
and a couple of glasses of dry sherry at dinner are

4* S. I. MAT 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

467

the maximum to a gourmet who in England would
make two bottles of some wine or other look very
much ashamed of themselves. I have a tracing
of a Mexican drawing, showing the process of
extracting pulque, which is very much at MR.
NOELL RADECLIFFE'S service, if he will send his
address. Gr. A. SALA.

Putney.

STEEPLE CLIMBERS (4th S. i. 311, 349.)—

" 1655. Mr. Handler, a Plumber, roasted a Shoulder of
Mutton and a couple of Fowls on the top of the Spire."

" 17C2. The Cathedral Spire repaired. James Grist
dress'd a Dish of Bacon and Beans on it. A new Vane
was erected."

la reference to the paper in " X. & Q." I beg to
forward the above extracts from an old MS. of
important events in the chronology of New Sarum,
which I have lately met with amongst the papers
of a family long settled there. I am not aware of
the MS. having been printed ; but perhaps the
facts recited in the above extracts may have ap-
peared in works to which I have not been able
to refer ; in such case, their bearing on the matter
of INDAGATOR'S paper will, I trust, excuse their
reproduction. E. W.

The numerous notices on this subject in the
pages of " N. & Q." bring to my recollection a
story current in Chichester towards the end of the
last century (1791), to understand which more
fully it will be necessary to premise that the spire
of the cathedral was at least 300 feet high, and
that beneath its shadow, as it were, stood the re-
sidence of the cathedral functionaries. One of
these, Prebendary Tireman, had a son — a wild
youth, destined for the royal navy. Now, as the
story goes, the prebendary was one day walking
in his garden, when his ears were saluted with
loud shouts of " Father ! father ! " coming, as
he thought, from above, when, on costing his eves
in the direction indicated by the sound, what
was the* horror of the worthy prebendary when
he beheld his son Tom seated astride on the
weathercock ! This we must leave to conjecture.
The truth bo it said, Master Tom descended in
perfect safety, and soon after became a midship-
man in the royal navy. A. C. M.

OLD SONO : " FEATHER BEDS ARE SQFT " (4th
S. i. 2GO.)— The song from which A. B. C. quotes
may be found in Cunningham's Song/s of Scotland,
and" in Chambers 's Sotigs of Scotland. The version
of Chambers is the better of the two, and is given
by Dr. Brown in his Horts Subseciva.

MACKENZIE COBBAN.

CLEAN LENT (4th S. i. 315.)—

" Pura Quadragesima. ' Than foloweth Quadragesima
that is, the first Sondaye in dene Lent.' (Gent. Mag
vii. N. S. p. 2.) 'The first Monday of dene Lent.
(Proceedings of I'rity Council, 12 II. VI., ir. 351.) ' Die
Lunzc in pura Quadragesima.' (Fcedera, x. 564.) . .

Monday in the first week in Lent ' is the first Monday
after Ash Wednesday. ... So, also, is the first or second
Monday &c., in ' Clean Lent ' to be reckoned, viz. from
Quadragesima Sunday." (Chronology of history, by Sir
H. Nicolas, 2nd ed. Lond. p. 117, sub voce.)

JOSEPH Rix; M.D.

St. Xeot's.

ABBEY OF KILKHAMPTON (3rd S. viii. 455 ; 4th
S. i. 353.) — My copy is the si.vth edition, "with
considerable additions," 4to, 1780, and" contains a
second part, without which the work is incom-
plete. There is also : —

"The Abbey of Kilkhampton Revived; or Monu-
mental Records for the year 1780, compiled with a view
to ascertain the manners which prevailed in Great Bri-
tain, during the last 50 years of the 18th century, 12mo,
1822."

With these may be placed : —

" The Wreck of Westminster Abbey ; or a Selection
from the Monumental Records of the" most conspicuous
personages, 4to, 1801."

The following, from the press of the same pub-
lisher, is of a similar nature : —

"Wavs and Means; or a Sale of the L * * * * s
g ••"*••••], and T******l. By R * * * 1
j, ....»»««*• n. Premising the Resolutions which
sanctified so irregular a measure, and exhibiting the
merits, price, and distinction of the several lots, with the
names of the purchasers. ' EVERY MAN HIS PIUCE is
the best political Principle we can adhere to,' Sir Robert
Walpole. 4to, London, 1782, pp. 96."

WILLIAM BATES.
• Birmingham.

CANE v. BIRCH (4th S. i. 209.)— The quotation
of the Greek epigram inquired for by STUDENT
is given correctly, the pentameter being —

The reproduction of this line in " N. & Q." re-
minds me of one of the few puns in Greek it has
been my fate to listen to. The occasion of it was
a complaint of a friend of mine to an old-fashioned
pedagogue that, objecting to the corporal punish-
ment of little boys at school, he had sent his son
to one where it was said birch was unknown, but
found that a very cruel and severe use of the cane
was substituted for it. " Ah," said the old-
fashioned schoolmaster exultingly, whose medi-
tations, like Fielding's Parson Thwackum's, were
fult of birch,

" Zirr<2" tbpfatn ov 'POAON iAXa BATON/'

Tho reply was perhaps pedantic, but it was ap-
propriate. G.

BUMMERS (4th S. i. 78.)— This probably is an
adaptation of a very coarse common English word,
and signifies a squatter; one who sits down in
your cabin till everybody is tired of him, and at
last are glad to be rid of him by giving him some-
thing. One of our administrations which sate
with great pertinacity, acquired a cognate, but
hardly so coarse, a nick-name. • -9 • A. A. .

468

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

«h S. I. MAY 16, '68.

MODERN INVENTION OF THE SANSKBIT ALPHA-
BET (4th S. i. 125.) — If the modern invention o
the Sanskrit alphabet is accepted as an established
fact, it follows that the undermentioned words
identical alike in sound and meaning with others
in European languages with which it is said to be
cognate, must have been derived from the latter,
and not vice versa all the languages of Europe
from the Sanskrit, as their identity could other-
wise only be accounted for.

SANSKRIT.

Vira, a hero.
Man, a man.
Muni, a monk.
Nasa, the nose.
Katta, cutting.

Dipa, a lamp.

Ripa, an enemy, as in Rip-
unjaya, the conqueror of
enemies, one of the Pau-
Aranik characters.
Adi, first.

Musha, a mouse.

Pippali, pepper.

Rita, a regular custom, ex-
emplified in Rita-dhuraja,
a Pauranik standard still
in use among the Marhat-
tas.

Natitik, Atheistic philoso-
phy-

Starcross, near Exeter.

Vir, Latin.

Man, English.

Monos, Greek.

Nasus, Latin.

Cut, English ; as in nasa-
katta, nose cut, corrupted
into Nassik on the Goda-
veri, where Rama Chan-
dra is said to have sub-
jected Surpnakha to that
operation.

Dip, a tallow candle ; an
English word derived
from the process of its
manufacture.

Rip, a low fellow, English.

Odd, English ; odi, one,

alone, German.
Mus, Latin.
Piper, Latin.
Site, English.

Gnostick, Greek, which doc-
trine it is said to resemble.
(Gladwin's Ayin Akhari,
ii. 462.)

R. R. W. ELLIS.

SHOT FOB BEOKEN-WINDED HOBSES (4th S. i.

21.)— From what I have heard of this trickj I
should think the arsenic had not time to become
assimilated, especially as it would be protected by
the tallow. An able veterinary surgeon tells me
the shot acts mechanically by its weight. A A
Poets' Corner.

KNUB AND SPELL (4th S. i. 28, 279.)— With no
disrespect to A. H. it may be said to be hardly
possible to make more mistakes than this corre-
spondent has compressed into a few lines under
the foregoing title. The knur is not « a knob of
wood, fastened," &c. It is a wooden ball rather
bigger than a walnut ; it is placed not on a " spill,"
but a spell which being struck by the batstick,
causes the knur, in the language of the player, to

S^m 1S 1 r,tten > *? bat-> or triPstick « i<;

sevpT 7 Callf' aS.dr™ to the d'8tance of
several score yards. This instrument consists of

" a slender rod," about three feet in length, at the
end of which, not on the "spell," is fastened, not
the " knur," but a pommel of hard wood ; this it
was which flew oft' and killed the man in the ac-
cident referred to. An article on the now rapidly-
disappearing game of " knur and spell," by the
writer of this note, will be found in a recent num-
ber of Jewitt's Reliquary. D.

[We have to thank many correspondents for commu-
nications on this subject. — ED.]

ABTICLES OF THE CHTJBCH (4th S. i. 146, 305.)
The following is preserved in the Parish Register
of Dalton-le-Dale, in the county of Durham : —

"A Form of Private Penance. Wr.as wee (good
neighbrs.) forgetting and neglecting our Dutys to Aim.
God, and ye care we ought to have of our s'ouls, have
comited ye grievous and detestable Sin of Fornication to
ye great dangr. of our Souls, and ye evil and pnicious
example of all oyr. sobr. Xtians. offended yr by.

"We do now, in a most penetential and sorrowful
mannr., Acknowledge and Confess our sd. Sins, and are
heartily sorry for ye same, humbly desireing Aim. God to
forgive us both vs. and all oyr. our sins and offences, and
so to assist us wth. ye Grace of his H. Sp. yt wee may
nevr. comit ye like hereaftr.

"To wch. end and purpose wee desire you all here
psent. to pray to Aim. wth. us and for us, saying Our
Fayr. wch. art in Heavn., &c."

This has no date, but seems to belong to a time
when public penance was being discontinued, and
it was done before a few " good neighbours "
assembled for the occasion in a private manner.
It may be observed that the Our Father is to be
said with a special intention.

I believe that notices of penances, excommuni-
cations, and burials of excommunicated persons,
are not at all uncommon in parish registers, and
that your frequent correspondent K. P. D. E.
could furnish some curious examples from Scotter
and other places where incontinence and non-
onformity prevailed. J. T. F.

The College, Hurstpierpoint.

ST. PIBAN : PEBSHORE ("4th S. i. 282.) —A. H.
refers to " that Celtic saint Perran or Piran, who
sailed across the Irish Channel on a millstone, and
jecame the apostle and patron saint of British
miners." He suggests that the first syllable of
the saint's name is identical with that of Per-
shore ; bu,t there is this objection to such a theory,
that the original Irish name of the saint began
with another letter, for he was called Kiaron. He
s frequently mentioned in Archbishop Ussher's
Britannicarum Ecdesiarum Antiquitates. In one
place (Works, vi. 345,) it is discussed whether his
burial-place was in Cornwall (as stated by John
of Tynemouth) or in Ireland. In quoting Camden
on the former hypothesis, the locality is said to
be " in Cornubia supra mare Sabrinum, a Petrok-
stowe (sive Padstowe) miliaribus quindecim et a
Mousehole viginti quinque."

I used to think that the narration that St.

4«> S. I. MAT 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

469

Piran " out of his great humility crossed the Irish
sea on a millstone '' belonged to those miracles of
the Irish saints which (as is said by the Bolland-
ists) were "so stupendous, that they must be
attributed to the great simplicity of those holy
men, or to the still greater simplicity of those
who wrote their lives : " but when I noticed in
Bede's description of Irish vessels the peculiarity
to which he directs attention, that they carried a
millstone on each side of the bow, to be let down
into the water to anchor the ship, I saw that there
was something to explain the mystery. St.
Piran's humility seems to have been shown by
his being said to have crossed the Channel on the
millstone, instead of his having sought for more
comfortable accommodation in the vessel itself by
which the millstone was carried.

ONEYERS (4th S. i. 168.) — Is not this simply
the same phrase which is in use in the present
day among the lower classes — a "one-er," "Such
a one-er for grub," applied to a great eater; or,
as Dickens' little Marchioness expresses it, " Miss
Sally is such a one-er for the play "? A. A.

OAKHAM HORSE-SHOE CUSTOM (4th S. i. 147.) —
This custom has not been discontinued ; but, since
the railway epoch, it has not been so easy to col-
lect it as in the olden time. It is to be presumed
that a nobleman who thinks proper to walk up
from the station would be exempt. The collec-
tion of horse-shoes on the gates and interior of
the tine county hall is very interesting. Some
of the earlier ones appear to be actual shoos, and
in later times Lord Willoughby D'Eresby insisted
on the shoe being taken from one of his horses ;
but, generally speaking, they are large figures of
horse-shoes in iron plate, gilt or painted yellow,
and marked with the name and date. They vary
in size according to the liberality of the indivi-
dual — the minimum fee, I believe, being 6/. It
goes to the clerk of the market. When I saw
them, ten years ago, the most recent was that of
Lord Campbell, on his going the circuit. Queen
Elizabeth's is of large dimensions ; but that of
George IV., when Prince Regent, outstrips them
all.

Mr. Hartehorne, in his account of the Hall of
Oakham (Arch&ologicalJournal, v. 137), mentions
that no trace of a toll on horses passing through
the town has been found in the various records
that have been consulted. The origin which has
been assigned to the custom from the early con-
nection of the place with the Ferrars family, he
is inclined to think fanciful. It -was, however,
found by juries in the years 1275 and 1276, that
the bailiff's of Oakham, in the reigns of Hen. III.
and Edw. I., took toll of carriages, horses bought
or sold, and all other merchandise at Oakham ;
and in this Mr. Hartshorne thinks some trace of
the origin of the custom may be detected. It is

worth remark that the clerk of the market takes
the toll ; which seems to connect it with the
matters named in the Inquisitions. The earliest
known mention of it would appear to be by
Camden. O.

UNLUCKY DAY (4th S. i. 362.)— This supersti-
tion is very prevalent in the parishes of Garstang
and St. Michael's, and probably throughout North
Lancashire, where there are many Roman Catho-
lics ; but it is less observed, as your talented cor-
respondent will know, in the southern part of the
county. F. R. R.

Kiss OP JUDAS (4th S. i. 366.) — In answer to
the somewhat vaguely-put query of MIRAGE, I
beg to refer him to a remarkable sonnet on Judas
by Francesco Gianni. It is inscribed "Sopra
Giuda," and the avenging kiss of the demons for
the kiss of treason is given with great power,
following on a no less powerful portraiture of
Satan, e. g. —

" Poi fra le braccia si recb quel tristo,
E con la bocca fumigante e nera
Gli rese il bacio che avea dato al Cristo."

A. B. GROSART.
15, St. Alban's Place, Blackburn.

SCHOONER (4th S. i. 313, 397.)— Schooner is cer-
tainly of Teutonic extraction. In German it is
tchoner or schuner. In Dutch, too, the form of
the word varies, as some people say schooner, and
others schoener, the latter substantive being, how-
ever, more generally in use. I do not think MR.
WALTER SKEAT'S etymology the right one. It
is, in my opinion, far more probable that the shoe,
which in German is schtih, and in Dutch schoen,
from its similarity of shape with the vessel, has
given its name to the schooner or schoener. In
fact I do not see why the name of beautiful should
be given to any particular ship ; a barque is as
beautiful as a schoon, as a schooner, if indeed it is
not finer. Besides, a noun formed of an adjective
in Dutch seldom takes er for its termination.
Indeed, I seek in vain for one now in my memory.

II. TlEDEMAN.
Amsterdam.

ROBINSON CRUSOE (4th S. i. 145, 227, 319.)— I
find in Van der Aa's great Biographic Dictionary
of the Netherlands (t. iii. p. 902) : —

"Cnusa (J.), wrote in 1642 a Uitbreiding over den
%»tt* Psalm (Dissertation on the 8th Psalm), to which is
appended an elegy on J. Eilsonius, parson in Norwich,
England."

I have also found the names Croese, Croesels,
Croeser, Croocius, Crucius, Cruesen ; but not the
name Defoe, or any thing like it, except that of
Hildebrand de Foux, a writer of the twelfth cen-
tury, who may have been called so because he
was born in the village of Foux or Fooz.

H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

470

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

* S. I. MAT 1G, '68.

A CUBE FOR RHEUMATISM (4th S. i. 362.)
Some ten years ago I was surprised when a lady
produced a raw potato from her pocket and in-
formed me that she constantly carried it, and
found it to be a good precaution against attacks
of this painful complaint. At the time I made
some inquiries into the matter, and found the idea
very prevalent in Scotland, but curiously only
among the educated classes, and entirely unknown
among the labouring ones. In no case, however,
could I find that a potato so carried was considered
as a cure of rheumatism, but simply as a preventive
against an attack of that disease. The vegetables,
if newly gathered, would of course become des-
sicated when kept in such a receptacle ; but this
process would soon come to an end, and their sup-
posed effect could have nothing to do with any
action of absorption, as it continued for years, in
fact as long as they remained in the pocket.

I mentioned the matter to a medical friend,
who suggested the following at least plausible
solution of the matter. In our modern dress, both
male and female, the position of the pockets lies
over the most exposed portion of the sciatic nerve,
the action of cold on it being the great cause of
rheumatism in the lower limbs. Now a root like
the potato is a very bad conductor of heat, and
therefore retards its escape from the body at the
point where it is applied. Hence its beneficial
effect when carried in the pocket, where it guards
the weakest point of the system. .

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

QUOTATIONS (4th S. i. 360.) — « Ars longa, vita
forevis." It would appear from Dr. Bland, in his
learned little work on Proverbs (ii. 116), that this
gnome comes to us from the Greek, and is to be
found in the works of Hippocrates (fl. 430 B.C.).
The modern physician understands it in the sense
that the longest life is only sufficient to enable us
to acquire a moderate portion of knowledge in any
art or science. I hope the above reference may
be of some use to MR. ROLLINGS. W. H. S.
Yaxley.

« FLEUR-DE-LYS " (4th S. i. 377.) — It may be
satisfactory to your correspondent to know that
™e 18 an inn at. Sandwich, in Kent, called the

Meur-de-lys " (in the vernacular the " Flower-
de-luce '). There is also a " public " of the same
name at the neighbouring town of Deal. SCHIN.

HOLLAND HOUSE (4th S. i. 390.)— Many years
ago a watchman was employed to patrol the
grounds about Holland House at night He was
Armed with a blunderbuss. One night he was
murdered. Ho had forgotten to load his blunder-
bus^ and consequently was unable to defend him-

51; f Ti > d H°lland of that dfty ordered the
C/ L S-SUC,CeSSOrt° fire off and "load his
blunderbuss in front of the house every night at
eleven o'clock, so that he might be satisfied that

his servant was properly armed, and the bad cha-
racters who might be prowling about might know
that firearms were kept in readiness for them.
Thence arose the custom of firing at that same
hour every night " Lord Holland's gun."

C. W. BARKLEY.

KINGS OF ABYSSINIA (4th S. i. 389.)— Kassa
Kuaranga took the name of Theodoros after hia
accession in 1855, fihat being the name of a negus
(= king of kings) who reigned in the twelfth
century. Theodore II. was born in 1818 at Sher-
ghie, chief town of the mountainous province of
Kuara, governed by his father and uncle, the
dcdjas (= dukes) of Hailo-Mariam and Konfou
(conqueror of the Turks). Hailo-Mariam was of
noble descent; as respects hia mother, a very
doubtful rumour, credited by the vanity of her
son after being elevated to the throne, tended to
make her a descendant of the legitimate imperial
family, such as the indigenous history connects
with Solomon by Menilek, son of the fair* Ma-
kada, Queen of Sheba. (Lejean, Rev. de Deux
Mondes, liv. 20G). It appears to be conformable
to good policy that this country should fix the
legitimate sovereign on the throne of Abyssinia.
Thirty years ago the legitimate emperor of Abys-
sinia was reduced to manufacture cloaks for sub-
sistence. A boy twelve years of age being asked
his name, said, " My name by baptism is Oulda-
Salasaief (= Son of the Trinity) ; I am nequs ne-
ffasi " (= king of kings.) (Lejean, Id. 204.) . -

T. J. BUCKTON.
Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.VV.

VALUE OF THE CIPHER (4th S. i. 107, 305.) —
MR. MACKENZIE COBBAN asserts that " the cipher
or circle is a character signifying ten." Dr. Pea-
cock, in his Arithmetic, p. 483, says that " zero, or
nothing, is denoted by 0, which is also called a
cypher" Professor De Morgan, in the article
" Nothing " (English Cyclopccdia, v. 985), adds
that the " word nothing implies the absence of all
magnitude." Other authors say the same thing,
and hence I am led to ask where I can find it
stated that zero, or 0, signifies ten f T. T. W.

THE WIFE'S SURNAME (4th S. i. 343.)— O. P. Q.
saya he can find no trace in Latin of the wife's
assuming her husband's surname. Surely the
Roman custom by which, e. g., Cicero's wife was
known as Terentia Ciceronis is not very unlike
ours. D. J. K.

* This is the expression " belle " of Lejean. But the
Arabians say she had hairy legs, like an ass, which Solo-
mon tested by covering part of the floor before his throne
with transparent glass, laid over running water, in which
fish were swimming, when she raised her clothes so as to
disclose the fact. Solomon would not marry her till the
devil had, by a depilatory, taken off the hair from her
legs (Jallolo'ddin and Al Beidawi on Koran, Surat, xxvii.)

t

4* S. I. MAT 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

471

To COLLIDE (4th S. i. 293.) — This is no new
•word. BAR- POINT of Philadelphia, who thinks
that it seeing needed, has apparently not consulted
the dictionaries of his countrymen, Worcester and
Webster. Both give it as derived from the I^atin
collidere, with the meaning " to strike against each
other," and cite its use by Dry den and Brown. It
is also to be found in Todd's Johnson and Rich-
ardson ; the latter further citing it from Burton's
Anatomy of Melancholy . W. B.

DISHINGTON FAMILY (4th S. i. 19, 229.)— Will
you kindly permit me to convey to J. M. my best
thanks for his references, and especially to Book I.
No. 258 of the Register of the Great Seal, which
I have since examined. The same Sir William
Disschyngton (mentioned in the charter to the
Earl of Ross of his earldom of Ross and lordship
of Sky) is in the sederunt of the record of the
famous parliament held at Perth by David II. on
the 13th day of January, 1364. There is a tradi-
tion that the Dishingtons were of fair complexions.
Mr. Dishington, Leith, possesses an oak chair of
considerable antiquity, naving the arms of the
family engraved Or, on a bend sable three es-
callops argent, the same as recorded by Sir David
Lyncfsay. SETH WAIT.

MICHAELMAS GOOSE (4th S. i. 362.) — Queen
Elizabeth might have been eating goose when she
heard the Armada was defeated, but as that took
place on the 20th of July it could not have been
on Michaelmas-day that she heard it. P. P.

MEDAL OF PHILIP II. (4th S. i. 315.)— This
medal P. A. L. will find described in The Medallic
History of England to the Revolution (with forty
plates, London, printed by Edwards & Sons, Pall
Mall, M.DCC.XC) as follows : —

" The head of Philip, with same titles [as the previous,

i. e. ' PHILIPPVS . D . G . H13PANIARVM . ET . A M . I.! V .

RKx'J. Reverse: Bellerophon encountering a chimera,
HIXC VIGILO ('Hence I am vigilant'). 1556. This per-
haps alludes to the conspiracy of the Duke of Suffolk and
others against Philip's marriage with Mary."

The engraver's initials, "CP. F.," are not men-
tioned, nor does the book state where the medal
was struck. F. J. J.

Liverpool.

HUNTERIAN SOCIETY (4th S. i. 279.)— P. A. L.'s
apropos de tripe reminds me of a Tripe Club,
which some twenty years ago existed, and per-
haps still exists, at the "Magpie and Stump in
Aldgate; whereat these bovine intestines were
the sole dish : dressed, of course, in every con-
ceivable cookery, and realising the old French
proverb — " Estre lid aux tripes." I confess to a
weakness in favour of this aliment, so that it be
not served up " a la mode de Caen" ; which, e.rperto
crede, is detestable enough to make the most de-
termined Philenteristyeto- see tripes. E. L. S.

JOLLY (4th S. i. 98, 255.)— This word is- cer-
tainly allied to the Dutch expression jolig, merry,
jovial. We have also a substantive, jool (pro-
nounced yole), which has two significations — viz.
(1) that of a fool, a jester ; and (2) that of merri-
ness, gaiety. There is a Dutch ver\),joelen (pro-
nounced you-lari), too, signifying to revel, to make
merry ; evidently the same word as the German
jolen, to make a noise, to reveL In Haniburg>
Campe says, jolen means jubeln. This is clearly
the ju*te-milicu between the High German jolen
and the Low German or Dutch joelen.

H. TIEDEMAN.

Amsterdam.

Allow me to add my last intended reference to
this word and its use in the peculiar manner I
have alluded to, in a very apt quotation from Sir
Philip Sidney's Apologiefor Poetry, 1595 (English
reprint, edition Arber) : —

" Wee know a playing wit, can prayse the discretion of
an asse, the comfortablenesse of being in debt, and the
j«Hy commoditie of beeing sick of the plague."

J. A. G.

THE ROBBER EARL OF MAR (4th S. i. 189.)—
Your valued correspondent J. M. does not in his
interesting notice advert to the fact, which I
lately chanced to observe, that Mar was also a
magnate of Flanders. There is a charter in the
first volume of the Great Seal Register, p. 250r
No. 14, granted by Robert Duke of Albany,
Governor of Scotland, dated at Edinburgh, March
17, 1413, in which he confirms a grant that his
" dearest nephew, Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar
and Garviacn, and Lord of Duffle in Itrabancia"
had made to his (Mar's) "dearest brother, Sir
Andrew Stewart, Knight" (another bastard son
of the Wolf of Badenoch doubtless), of certain
lands in the earldom. This must be the "Duffel "
which appears on the map of Belgium, about half-
way between Antwerp and Malines, and very pro-
bably had been conferred on Mar by the Duke of
Burgundy for his assistance at the battle of Liege
on Sept. 14, 1407, where, as Mr. Hill Burton says
(The Scot Abroad, i. p. 66), the earl and some
companions at arms, of the best blood in Scotland,
took part with the duke and the Prince-Bishop
o/ Liege against the powerful corporation of that
almost sovereign city. One would like to know
if any traditions of its foreign lord yet linger at
Duffel.

This is curious, as, until the later era of the
wars with Henry V. of England, when the princely
territories of A'ubigny and Touraine were con-
ferred by the French king on Sir John Stewart of
Dernlie and Archibald (Tineman) Earl of Dou-
glas, no native born Scottish noble, so far as I see,
had enjoyed a continental title. I except the Ba-
liols of course, although " Seigneurs de Bailie ul "
in French Flanders, as they must be ranked with
the blood royal. ANGLO-Scorrs,

472

S. I. MAY 16, '68.

A FILLIP ON THE FOREHEAD (4* S. i. 389.)—
MB DITNKIN'S curious note explains Falstatt a
exclamation when the Lord Chief Justice leaves
him (Second Part of King Henry IV. Actl. be. 3)—
" If I do, fillip me with a three-man beetle.

* *• A A

A. A.

Poets' Corner.

LES ECHELLES (4th S. i. 315, 371.)— SIB EMER-
SON TENNENT might have carried his views, which
are undoubtedly correct, further.. In Spanish
escala is a port and a ladder. La Escala is a sea-
port on the Gulf of Kosas in Catalonia, and hacer
escala means to enter port. So isskele and skelessi
in Turkish. Hunkiar Skelessi on the Bosphorus,
rendered famous by the treaty, is the Sultan's
stairs or landing-place ; hunkiar or manslayer being
a sort of complimentary appellation of the Sultan.
In Celtic cala is a port and ladder, or rather col
is the root of both cala, a port, and schallu, the
Mongolian for ladder ; and in Gozo all the har-
bours are called cala. In Malta some are cafoand
others marsa, and, as a curious mixture of Phoeni-
cian, or Celtic and Italian, one port in Malta is
Marsa Scala; another in the same island is La
Scaletta.. In Cephalonia there is a district and
harbour called Skala, and in Albania near Butrinto,
opposite Corfu, Cape Skala. In Sicily, too, is
Scaletta. In Asia Minor, near the ancient Ephesus,
is the gulf and port of Scala Nova. There is also
a river Skala in Galicia, and a seaport Cala in
Bolivia. Broadstairs might be added to Wap-
ping, and possibly Carstairs, which, though inland,
is on a river. But there are inland Les Echelks in
Dauphiny, and Scala in Naples.

STEPHEN CARE.
Wilton Place.

TAVERN SIGNS : THE Fox (4th S. i. 376.) — In
answer to W. G. allow me to say that three years
before Mr. Keble's death I perfectly remember
seeing the sign of The Fox alluded to. It was
then in possession of our lamented Christian poet.
It is now, I believe, in the possession of his friend
and neighbour, the Rev. Frewen Moore of Amp-
field, near Romsey. I perfectly remember Mr.
Keble showing it to me, and making many quietly
humorous remarks upon it.

GEORGE TRAGETT.

South Kensington Museum.

" MARTYR PRESIDENT " (4th S. i. 289.)— Allow
me as an Englishman to protest against the grow-
ing misuse of the word martyr. Eveiy student
with a Greek lexicon knows that n<ipTvt, ^Eol.
p.d'>Tvp, means a witness ; and that in time it re-
ceived the sense of a witness testifying with his
blood to the truth of the Christian faith. Hence
Dr. Johnson defines martyr as " one who by his
death bears witness to the truth," and notices an
elementary notion connected with the word under
" Martyrdom," which he defines to be "the testi-

mony born to truth by voluntary submission to
death."

Now, Mr. Lincoln died for no truth or principle,
nor, more recently, did Mr. Plow. They had no
option in their death-struggle ; they were simply
the unhappy victims of two devilish assassins.
And, although the great world sympathised with
the good president, who proclaimed the abolition
of slavery in the United States, as well as with
the self-sacrificing parish priest, we cannot, in
speaking of either of them, correctly adopt the
term martyr, which yet is frequently applied to
them in the literature of the day. M. Y. L.

MEDALS (4th S. i. 342.)— W. N. L. is informed
that his medal of Queen Anne is that of her coro-
nation. It is by Croker, and not at all rare.

SENEX.

" THE SOLITARY MONK WHO SHOOK THE
WORLD " (4th S. i. 396.)— I never could see the
sense of this line, and therefore cannot admire ita
supposed excellence.

Luther was certainly a monk, but to what period
of his career can we apply the term solitary?— only
to the nine months he passed in what he called
his Patmos, the castle of Wartburg, where for his
own safety he was concealed by his friend the
Elector of Saxony ; and there the solitude could
only have been comparative, as he no doubt as-
sociated freely with the other inmates, and more-
over had ceased to be a monk.

In the convent of Augustinian friars, where he
was first led to a critical study of the Bible, he
was surrounded by companions. As a professor
in the University of Wittemberg on the Elbe, and
as a powerful preacher in that tqgfn, the word
solitary is totally inapplicable to him, and in fact
to every incident in his career, with the exception
of the one specified above. Rtrsiicus.

SIR ANTHONY ASHLEY'S TOMB (4th S. i. 398,
et ante.) — With due deference to A DORSET MAN,
I suppose I may be allowed to have an opinion, as
well as to express it, provided I give my reasons
for it. I have done so ; and now I beg to inform
him that I have known this monument for fifty
years, and in my first communication I stated that
I had lately revisited it for the purpose of re-
freshing my memory. The opinion which I ven-
tured to offer was not hastily formed. Might we
not, with equal propriety and good taste, expect
to find the potato or tobacco-plant sculptured on
Sir Walter Raleigh's monument, as the cabbage
on Sir A. Ashley's ? Has A DORSET MAN never
heard of another tradition that is extant in the
village of Winborne St. Giles — namely, that the
recumbent effigies on this monument are intended
to represent Adam and Eve ? So much for
popular and traditional symbolism. But I will
illustrate it further from the adjoining parish. In
the church of Cranborne there is a monument to

. I. MAT 16, '68.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

473

the grandson of the great Sir John Eliot (3rd S. i.
446), who died at school there, and in consequence,
it is said, of being choked by a bone whilst eating
his dinner. The statue of the youth is at some
height from the floor, and he holds something in
his hand which is obscurely seen from below, but
which popular tradition declares to be a repre-
sentation of the identical mutton bone that caused
his death ! On closer inspection it proves to be a
nosegay ! And thus a symbol is distorted for the
purpose of supporting a tradition ; or a tradition
is invented for the purpose of explaining a symbol.

w. w. s.

QUOTATIONS PKOM ST. ATJGTJSTIN (4th S. i. 391.)
— It is stated that Sir John Fortescue in an un-
published work has the following : —

" Sanctus Augustinus in libro De dignitate conditionis
humatue memoriam hotninis Deo Patri aaeiuiilat, intellec-
tura Filio," etc.

St. Augustin has several passages to this effect,
of which the two following are instances : —

" Deinde in ipso animo, ab iis qua? extrinsecus sensa
sant velut introducta, inrenta eet altera trinitns, ubi ap-
parerent eadem tria unius esse substantial, imaginatio
corporis qua? in memoria est, et inde informatio cum ad
earn convertitur aciea cogitantis, et utrumque conjungena
intentio voluntatis."— De 7'riniterte, lib. xv. cap. 3.

" Igitur ipsa mens et amor et noticia ejua, tria qusedam
aunt, et hsec tria unum sunt : .et cum perfecta aunt, aequa-
lia aunt." — De Trinitate, lib. viii. cap. 3.

The final quotation of C. P. F. seems to give
the substance of St. Augustin's comparison of the
sun to the Blessed Trinity, rather than his exact
words. The writer probably referred to what St.
Augustin says in his treatise De verbis Apostoli,
Sermo I. : —

" Ecce enim aicut vidimus in sole, tria sunt et separari
non possunt. Qua autem tria aunt, videamus, curans,
splendor et calor. Videmus enim solem in coclo curren-
tem, fulgentem, calentem. Divide ergo, si potcs, Ariane,
solem, et turn demum divide trinitatem."

The holy father introduces fire as presenting a
similar image of the Holy Trinity in various parts
of his writings, and the comparison of the human
soul occurs frequently in the works of St. Augus-
tin. F. C. H.

SIR JOHN Fpwicx (3rd S. xi. 236.)— A corre-
spondent inquires — " Is there any good portrait
of this celebrated plotter in existence ; and if so,
where is it to be found ? " There is a portrait of
Lady Mary Fenwick, with a miniature of Sir
John Fenwick, at the Earl of Carlisle's, at Castle-
Howard, where is also preserved the library of
Sir John Fenwick, who is said to have read the
book called Killing no Murder, by Col. Titus,
before making the attempt on the life of the
Prince of Orange. It would be a curious subject
of inquiry if the identical copy of Titus's work
which Sir John Fenwick read still remains among
the books in his library. The splendid estate he

possessed descended to the Blackets, and from
them went to the Beaumonts : it is now as large
as 120,000/. a-year. The portrait I have men-
tioned is probably by Sir Peter Lely. I would be
much obliged if any of your correspondents would
mention who this portrait of Sir John Fenwick at
Castle-Howard is painted by. EBOR.

SWADDLER (4th S. i. 271, 377.)— We have as
yet no rational explanation of the origin of this
term as applied in Ireland to a Protestant. The
story tola in Southey's Life of Wesley explains
nothing, and is altogether pointless and silly.
The word was in full use in 1763, in which year
John Wesley himself published, anonymously, s
Dictionary of the English Language. The title —
certainly not suggestive of humility on the part of
the author — is as follows : —

•• A Complete English Dictionary, explaining most of
tbose hard words which are found in the best English
writers. By a Lover of Good English and Common
Sense. N.B. The Author assures you he thinks this is
the best English Dictionary in the world."

We here find —

u A SWADDLKR. A nick-name given by the Papists in
Ireland to true Protestants."

See H. B. Wheatley's Chronological Notices of
the Dictionaries of the English Language.

J. DIXON.

"JACHIN AND BOAZ" (4th S. i. 295) was pro-
bably published in 1762, as in that year appeared
A Freemason1 s Answer to the suspected Author of
Jachin and Boaz, London, 8vo.

Anew edition appeared in 1797, by a gentleman
belonging to the Jerusalem Lodge, &c. (t. e. R. S.),
and there are editions of 1811, 1812, and New
York 1867 — a very bad edition by S. Prichard.

It does not appear to be mentioned by t^owndes,
and Watt gives no date, so that probably the first
edition was without one. If the title-page of the
first edition is not too long (that of 1797 would
require about a column of " N. & Q.") perhaps
some reader will be. able to give it, as I do not
find it in the British Museum.

I observe (" N. & Q." 3rd S. xii.) that Peter
Wilkins is also by " R. S." RALPH THOMAS.

STUART FLAG IN 1715 (4th S. i. 372.) —Men-
tion is made from —

" Lancashire Memorials of the Rebellion, BIDCCXV. By
Samuel Ware, M.D., F.R.S.E., &c. Printed for the Che-
tham Society, MDCCCXLV. " —

of a Cornet Shuttleworth, of an old Lancashire
family, who when taken prisoner " in his pocket
was found James III.'s standard of green tafFety,
with a buff-coloured silk fringe round it. The
device, a pelican feeding her young, with this
motto — ' Tantum valet Amor Regis et Patriee ' '
[of such force is the love of king and country],
pp. 142, 143.

474

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. MAY 16, '68.

I wish to ask, was this the standard which was
carried in chief by the adherents of the Stuarts in
Lancashire in 1715, or a flag of division; and if
so, what was the design of the principal standard ?
The bull-colour, I find from FosbroKe's Encyclo-
pedia of Antiquities, was, as well as red, the ancient
livery of the House of Stuart. Orange tawney was,
I believe, the particular kind of colour. This
subject suggests a series of curious questions
as to the different kinds of flags used by the
Stuarts in their wars. What were the colours
used during the Viscount Dundee's war for James
II. ? What did James II. use as his flag during
his war in Ireland ? What colours did the
Spaniards use in the landing at Glenshiel ? What
was the particular sort of flag raised by the Earl
of Mar in 1715, called " the Restoration ? " The
standard used by Prince Charles Edward Stuart
in 1745 was, according to Lord Mahon in his
History of England (vol. iii. pp. 352, 353), "of
red silk, with a white space in the centre, on which
some weeks afterwards the celebrated motto,
' Tandem triumphans ' [triumphant at length],
was inscribed." The colours of the English and
Scotch adherents of the House of Stuart in 1715,
the white and red cockade of Derwentwater and
Foster, and the white and blue of Mackintosh of
Borlaw, alluded in the first instance most likely to
the red cross of St. George in the old English flag;
and the blue in the Scotch to the blue blanket
•of the associated trades of the city of Edinburgh,
under which they fought at Flodden. I will con-
clude with another subject connected with the
House of Stuart. In a sale of autographs of the
Stuarts, which has just taken place in London at
Messrs. Puttick & Simpson's, an account of which
is given in the Manchester Examiner and the
Times of April 21, mention is made of Cardinal
York ; and it is said, " who once coined a little
money (now very scarce) as Henry the Ninth of
Great Britain, France, and Ireland, D. F." Will
some one of your Roman correspondents mention
what the design of this money was, when coined,
and if it was in all the metals. EBOR.

SALMON AND APPRENTICES (3rd S. viii. 107, 174 ;
4th S. i. 321.) — I remember the following some
years ago in Dublin. .Calling on a friend one day
in Lent, he asked me to remain and dine, as the
dinner was just set on the table. He was in an
extensive way of business, and boarded three of
his assistants, fine gentlemanly-looking young men.
It was a day on which flesh meat was prohibited
by the Catholic Church, and the only dish on the
table was a fine salmon. The young men, on takin^
their places at the table, looked at each other, and
one of them taking up a decanter of wine filled out
a glass for each, which having drunk, they then
rose and walked out of the room, observing to the
gentleman-" No, thank you, sir; we have had

salmon once this week before for dinner." My
friend then told me that these young men had
previously objected to salmon more than once a
week, but never to cod or any other fish, although
salmon at the time was at least four times dearer.
The young men were not apprentices.

S. REDMOND.

Liverpool.

During my residence in the south of Ireland,
about the year 1801, &c., I perfectly remember
that the salmon and hake were in great plenty ;
and a current idea prevailed, although 1 never
heard it positively asserted, that maid-servants,
when about to be hired, generally stipulated that
they should not be obliged to eat salmon more
than twice a week. This may or may not have
been the case, but I mention it here to show that
the idea was prevalent even at the commencement
of the century. A. C. M.

" THE LIVERPOOL PRIVATEERS " (4th S. i. 413.)
I well remember a song, which is probably the
one inquired after by MR. P. M. TAYLOR, though
I never heard it under the above title. I first
heard it more than sixty years ago, and I think it
had then recently appeared. Like most other
songs, it was sung with " variations " ; and my
version will perhaps not appear satisfactory ; but
I give it as I learned, -and nave often joined in
singing it, with all its imperfections : —

" On the twenty -first of January at Liverpool we lay,
When to our hearts our orders came down, our anchors

for to weigh.

A cruise, a cruise, my jolly lads, to meet the daring foe ;
A cruise, a cruise, ray jolly lads, for orders they run so.

" We had not sailed for many a league, before we chanced

to spy

A lofty ship all in full sail, come rattling down so nigh.
' Are you a privateer Sir, or pray what may you be ? '
' I am a man-of-war, Sir, and that you soon shall see.'

" The first broadside we gave them, we made them for to

wonder,
Their topmast mast and shivering sails came rattling

down like thunder.

And now our prize is taken, to Liverpool we're bound,
And when we're in our harbour, we'll tire our guns all
round."

F. 0. H.

LATTEN (4th S. i. 20, 424.)— Notwithstanding the
quotations pseudo-explanatory of this word, and
the authority of Nares to boot, I would fain sug-
gest that it neither means brass, nor tin, nor brass
tinned, but a mixed metal in which both or either
might form component parts. I have seen tea-
spoons, toddy-tarns (alias punch-ladles), and other
similar articles of such composition, in many old
Scotch families, and which were of considerable
antiquity. As substitutes for, and improvements
on, horn, bone, and wood, they were no doubt
very genteel ; and I may add that some of the
patterns bespoke the best days for such work,

4* s. I. MAY 16, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

475

viz. those of King Charles I. when fine taste
dominated the fine arts. I know not why a
latten bilbo should not be so manufactured ; but, i
at any rate, the comparison would hold with a i
spoon. BuaHEY HEATH.

HAMST'S "HANDBOOK OF FICTITIOUS NAMES"
(4th S. i. 407.)— The "Irish whisky drinkers"
name is Sheehan. He was at one time the editor
of a Dublin newspaper called The Comet. I have ,
not seen Mr. Ilamst's book, but can he, or any
one else, tell me who wrote Paid Ferrottt The
author, I was told in America, is a lady, and the
wife of a clergyman ; but I have no certain evi-
dence on the subject.* Who was " Mask," author
of St. Stephens, or Sketches of Politicians, published
by Hugh Cunningham, 18#9, — a series of clever,
but violently abusive pen-and-ink portraits, in
which the late Lord Lyndhurst is called "a clever,
an unscrupulous, and a successful adventurer";
Sir Robert Peel, " the whipper-in of the pack
tkat hunted down the noble Canning " ; Lord
Londonderry, a " little Bobadil " ; Lord Russell,
" the most insignificant and powerless public man
in England " ; the Duke of Buckingham, " a pro-
moter of human sacrifices to Ceres " ; Sir James
Graham, " a talented and principleless person " ;
and Lord Stanley, now Earl of Derby, a " little
man with small features and reddish hair, fair com-
plexion, with the restlessness of » squirrel and
the snappish expression of an angry lap-dog " ?
I have heard the authorship of St. Stephens attri-
buted to many prominent English politicians and
writers : among others, to the late Mr. Thackeray.
The style of " Mask," however, must at once
cause such an hypothesis as the last to fall to the
ground. Bitter and terse and trenchant, it is yet
wholly deficient in the Thackerayian epigram-
matic point and elegance. G. A. S.

Putney.

The real name of '• An Old Bushman," whose
graphic notes on natural history, &c. have en-
deared his memory to a wide circle of readers, was
Horatio W. Wheelwright. G. H. J.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Calendar of Carew 3fSS. preserved in the Episcopal
Library at Lambeth, 1 575-1588. Edited by J. S. Brewer,
M.A., and William Bullen, Esq. (Longman.)

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign
of Elizabeth, 1591-1594, preserved in Her Majesty's
Record Office. Edited by Mary Anue Everett Green.
(Longman.)

We have so recently called attention to the first volume
of the Calendar of the Carew MSS. (ante p. 235), and to

[* Paul Ferroll is by Mrs. Caroline Clive, the wife of
the Rev. Arthur Clire, of Whitfield, Herefordshire.— ED.]

the care and ability with which it was edited, that we
may now conline ourselves to an announcement of the
publication of the second volume, and recommending Mr.
Brewer's interesting Introduction to the attention of our
readers.

Mrs. Green's volume is a continuation of the Series of
Calendars of State Papers in the reign of Elizabeth, of
which two volumes were edited by the late Mr. Lemon.
This volume is full of new and curious illustrations both
of the political relations and social condition of England
during the eventful period to which it relates ; and
abounds with references to the illustrious men who then
played their part in the busy drama of life. One of the
most curious scries of papers described, are the intelli-
gent Letters written by or to Thomas Phelippes, the
decipherer of the papers connected with Babington'a
Conspiracy.

CASTI.KS AND On> MANSIONS OF SHROPSHIRE. —
MESSRS. LKAKE & EVANS of Shrewsbury purpose to
publish, under this title, a volume of anastatic sketches
of the old domestic buildings of Shropshire, similar in
style to the work lately issued, The Garrisons of Shrop-
shire (now out of print). The collection will consist of
above fifty subjects, many of which are sketches of family
mansions no longer in existence, and others only occupied
as farm-houses or farm-buildings. The surplus, after
paying expenses, will be given to the Salop Infirmary
and the Eva and Ear Dispensary.

SHAKKSfKARK M I M« >i:l M. LIBRARY, BIRMINGHAM. —

Writing on the 9th Jan. 1864 (8rd S. v. 45), on the sub-
ject of the proposed Shakespeare celebration, we expressed
our opinion that the fittest memorial of him who de-
clared —

" A beggar's book out worths a noble's blood,"
would be A Free Public Library of English Literature —
a library of which the shelves should be in the first place
filled with all the various editions of the poet's works, and
all the writings of his commentators, and which would
justify its founders inscribing on its walls —

f5l MONUMKXTUM y C.KUIS, CIRCI'MSFICR !

The same idea, which had suggested itself to Mr.
Timmins of Birmingham, having met the approval of his
intelligent townsmen, has at length been most success-
fully carried out, as our readers will see by the fol-
lowing interesting announcement : —

"The Shakespeare Library, founded at Birmingham in
1864, as a Tercentenary Memorial — a monument to the
poet in the appropriate form of a Library of Shakespearean
Literature — was formally opened for free public use on
23rd April, 1868, the anniversary of Shakespeare's Birth,
and the Mayor (Mr. Thomas A very) gave a dinner in
honour of the event. All the books have been presented
to the Town Council as the permanent custodian, and a
large and handsome room has been liberally provided,
with a panelled ceiling, carved oak cases, and plate glass
doors. The collection ahva.lv includes more than one
thousand volumes, many of which are costly, curious,
and rare. Mr. Charles rtnight presented more than one
hundred volumes ; Mr. J. 0. Halliwell several rare ori-
ginal quarto plats ; Messrs. H. Sotheran & Co., a fine
fourth folio ; Mr* Howard Staunton, a fac-simile of the
first folio; the late Mr. James Hunt, a fine copy of Boy-
delFs Shakespeare ; while local Shakespeareaus have
liberally contributed funds and books ; and Mr. Sam.
Whitfield has given a remarkable collection of the Ter-
centenary Literature, collected at the time, and care-
fully arranged. Many valuable contributions have been
received from collectors, authors, and publishers ; and the
library includes a large number of I1 rench and German
books! The Honorary Secretaries, Mr. J. H. Chamber-

476

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4« S. I. MAY 16, '68.

lain and Mr. Sam. Timmins, are constantly receiving
donations, and a liberal annual subscription has been
commenced for the further purchases of books, portraits,
prints, &c. which in any way illustrate Shakespeare's
life and works. As the novelty, and interest, and value
of a librarj' formed exclusively of one author's works, and
the literature they have produced, becomes known, and
as the permanence of this collection is secured, every
year will add to the treasures in the Birmingham Shake-
speare Library, and it promises soon to become not only
unique in Europe, but in the words of Mr. Charles Knight,
to " realize the best idea of honouring the memory of the
greatest of England's sons."

DEATH OF LORD BROUGHAM.

Henry Lord Brougham is dead. He passed to his rest
on the night of Thursday the 30th April, and was buried
in the Protestant Cemetery at Cannes, in compliance
with the earnest request of the English residents there, on
Sunday last. No journal could pass unnoticed the death
of one who has been well described as " the most wonderful
man of a most wonderful age " ; and there are special
reasons why the writer of these lines — leaving to others
the task of recording his extraordinary genius, his un-
tiring energy, his labours for the promotion of civil and
religious liberty, of popular education, and of legal re-
form— should bear public testimony to the warm-hearted-
ness of Lord Brougham, and gratefully acknowledge the
many unsolicited kindnesses received at his hand. —
PEACE AND HONOUR TO THE MEMOKY OF HENRJ
LORD BROUGHAM !

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c.. of the fbllowinz Booki, to be lent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whoie names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —
LETTRES DR MADAME OB Stvniicf . Vol. VII. Crouvelle's Edition.

Paris, 1806.

Wanted by Lord LytteUon. Hagley, Stourbridge.

H. PCRCELL'S SONATAS, or any of the Parts.
Other Works of II. Purcell.

Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jockton, 13, Manor Terrace, Amherit Road,
Hackney, N.E.

Surtees Society's Publications. 1—7, 9—12, M— 23, 26—32.

Wanted by Edward Peacock, Esq., Bottesford Manor, Brigs.

MILMAN'S LATIN CHRISTIANITY. Vol. I. IS54.
SUSSEX AHCH.BOLOGICAL COLLECTIONS. Vols. II. and III.
SCOTTICISMS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER. 8vo. 17S7.
CHRISTIAN YEAR. 1st and 4th Editions.
POEMS BY^TWO BROTHERS. 8m. 8vo. 1827.

Wanted by Mr. John JFifaon.93, Great Russell Street, W.C.

WHITAKER'S HISTORY op RICHHONDSHIRI. 2 Vols. folio.

WHALLEY.

CRAVEN.

— ; — •- LEEDS. 2 vols. folio.

HUNTER s HISTORY or DONCASTER. 2 vols. folio.
BEN JONSON s WORKS, by Gifford. 9 TOIs.
FORD'S WORKS, ditto. 2 vols.

SHERIDAN s DRAMATIC WORKS. 2 vols. 8vo.
DODSLE , s OLD PLAYS. 12 vols. 8vo.

GOOLD S B.RDS OF ElJROPE. 5 VOls. foliO.

• AUSTRALIA. 7 vols. folio.

Wanted by Mr. Thomcut Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London. W.

ta «Ear«jfp0irtftn«.

UNIVERSAL CATALOOOE or BOOKS ov A.tn.—All Additions and Car-
London W addretsedto the Editor, South Kensington Jtuieum,

" NOTES & QUEBIM " is registered for transmission abroad.

WANTED by H. W. BOTTCE, Wangford, WORKS
by SUFFOLK AUTHORS upon any subject : including Pam-
phlets. Newspapers, and Serials, printed and published in the County
of Suffolk, from the Earliest Date to the Present Time. Oue Copy only
of each work required. Lists with Prices to be forwarded as above.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.

THE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE
PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding 20*.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2*., 3*., and 4*. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, St. 6d. and 7>. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4.<., 4*., and fc. per ream.

OuUides Hand-made Foolscap, 8x. bj. per ream.

Patent Straw Note, 2*. 6rf. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain, 4*. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sires), ruled or plain, ««., s*., and 6». per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4*. 6d.,6s. 6d., and 7t. Sd. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, 1*. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the ftret Artists, from &$. i
Monotiram.two liters, f rom 6*. bd.; Ditto, three letters, from 8*. 6d.t
Address Die*, from 4*. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, It. each.
Colour Stamping I Relief), reduced to \i. per 100.

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane Price List Post Free.

WATSON'S OX.D PAI.E SHERRY.

Amontillado character, pure, very soft, and unbrandiea, recommended
with confidence. Per dozen, 34*. j bottles and cases 3*. per dozen extra
(if not returned). Three dozen, railway carriage paid, to all England
and Wales. Per Octave— 14 galls, (cask included) equal to 7 dozen,
111.4*. A saving of 2*. per dozen. Railway carriage paid to all Eng-
land and Wales. Per Quarter Cask — 28 galls, (cask included), equal
to 14 doxen, 212. 14*. A saving of 3*. per dozen. Railway carriage paid
to all England and Wales.

W. D. WATSON, Wine Impirter, 7S and 73. Great Russell Street,

corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C.

Established 1841. Full Price Lists post free on application.

Terms. Net Caah.

ALD
V im'

prirt-<l >1.

LD MARSALA WINE, guaranteed the finest

imported, free from acidity or heat, and much superior to low-
priced BMRI (riilt Dr. Drultt on Cheap H'ines). One guinea per dozen.
A genuim really fine old Port 36*. per dozen. Terms cash. Three dozen
rail paid._\> . D. WATSON, Wine Merchant, 72 and 73, Great Russell
Street, corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C. Established 1841.

Full Price Lists post free on application.

36s. THE MAYFAIR SHERRY 36s.

At 86*. per dozen, (It for a Gentleman's Table. Bottles and Cases in-
cluded. Terms cash, prepaid. Post-orders payable Piccadilly.

CHARLES WARD and SON,
(Established upwards of a century), 1, Chapel Street Weft,

MAYFAIR, W., LONDON.
36s. THE IVIAYFAIR SHERRY 36*.

HEDGES & BUTLER solicit attention to their
PURE ST. JU1JEN CLARET,
At 18*., *0«., 24*., 30*.. and 36*. per dozen.

Choice Clarets of various growths, 42*., 48*., 60*., 72*., 84*., 96*.

GOOD DINNER SHERRY,

At 24*. and 30*. per dozen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36*. and 42*.

Choice Sherry—Pale, Golden, or Brown 48*., 54*., and 60*.

HOCK and MOSELLE
At 24*., 30*. ,36*., 42*., 48*., 60*.,' and 84*.

Fort from first-class Shippers M*. 36*. 42*.

Very Choice Old Port •. 48*. 60*. 72*. 84*.

CHAMPAGNE,
At 36*.. 42*., 48*., and 60*.

Hochheimer, Marcobrunner, Rudesheimer, Steinberg. Liebfraumilch
60«.i Johannisberger and Steinberger, 72*.. 84*., to 120*.; Braunberger
Grunhausen, and Schurzberg, 48*. to 84*.; sparkling Moselle, 48*., 60*.
66s., 78».| very choice Champagne, 66*., 78*.i fine old Sack, Malmsey
r'rontignac. Vermuth, Constantia, Lachrymal Christi, Imperial Tokay
and other rare wines. Fine old Pale Cognac Brandy, 60*. and 72*. per
dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every description.

On receipt of a Post-office order, or reference, any quantity will be
forwarded immediately by

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton i 30, King's Road.
(Originally established A.D. 1667.)

4th S. I. MAY 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

477

LONDON, SATURDAY, HAY 23, 1868.

CONTEXTS.— N« 21.

NOTES : — Parish Registers, 477 — The First Prince of
Wales, 478— Ancient Tithe Commutation, 76. — The Jesuit
Spec and the Trials for Witchcraft, 479 — The Order of the
Garter, Jb. — A Cornish Folk-Song, 480 —Ballad Society —
Temple Bar — Interpolations in Horace — Sack — The
"Favourite of Nature " — Fly-leaf Inscription — Shake-
speare's " King Henry IV." — A supposed Americanism —
Easter. 480.

QUERIES: —Irish Song wanted. 432— Browning's "Lost
Leader " — Buckley and Wickersham Families — Chemical
Lecturer — Discovery of an Old Medal— Kidbrooke Church,
Kent — Half Mast High — HoUinftton, co. Sussex — Hume

— The Portuguese Joannes — Leckonby Family — Lister

— The Living Skeleton, Claude Ambroise Beurat — Mr.
William Lothian — Medals of Napoleon I. — Needlework
by Mary Queen of Scots: Oraystock Castle — Religious
Ceremonies — Subah of Bengal — Syllabub : Rare — Upton-
on -Severn — Portrait of Verm uy den — Ceremonials at the
Induction of a Vicar — P. Violet, 482.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS : — Skelp — Symbols — Style of the
Emperor of Austria — Domesday, 485.

REPLIES : — Queen Bleareye's Tomb : Paisley Abbey. 48G —
Quakers, 487 — Library of the Escorial, 488 — Low Side
Windows, lb.— William Marrat, 489—" Pierce the Plough-
man's Crede," 490 — Stella's Bequest to Stecvens* Hospi-
tal, Dublin — Mother Shipton — Ballads of the Midland
Counties — Sir John Fenwick — Irish Saints — The White
Horse of Wharfdale — Psychical Phenomenon — " Fons
Bandusiae"— Legal Right to Beat a Wife — Dickey Sam

— Battle of the Boyne — Nuts at Weddings — Quotation

— The Duiithornes — Toby Jug — Candle Plates, or Wal-
lers, of Brass or Lattin, &c.,491.

Notes on Books, Ac.

PARISH REGISTERS.

Perhaps it would be well if readers of " N. & Q."
would examine all old registers which may come
in their way, and give the result in these pages.
We should then know what registers are now
actually m existence, their condition, and the
peculiarities of each. As a humble attempt to
illustrate my meaning, I give the result of an
examination of the parish register of Ludden-
ham, near Faversham.

It consists of two volumes now bound together.
The first gives the births, marriages, and burials
from 1547 to 1654 ; the second from 1654 to 1772,
with certain intervals to be mentioned hereafter.
From 1547 to 1598 the entries are copied from an
older register? as may be seen by the first entry in
the book, which runs as follows : —

" Luddenham. — The Register following is truly copyed
out of the old Register Booke of Luddenham and conferred
together, nothing added or left out that concerneth the
Record of Baptysings, buryalls, marriages or other thing
pertaining to the church or parish.

" By me Peter Jackson, Clerke, Rect. Eccle. Lad. 1598."

Immediately following is this entry : —
" The names and surnames of certaine, found by George
Bassctt, Clerk, Parson of Luddenham, then in certain old
papers, which by him are gathered and registered now, as
many as could by any means by him be learned (?), of
such as were christened, marryed and burred sythens the
80 day of October, 1547."

This entry requires two remarks — 1. This George
Bassett died in 1590-1. Under date 1590, after
two entries in July, there is this : " Buryed the
28 of February Mr. George Bassett preacher of y*
woord & parson of Luddenham." 2. " Since the
30 day of October, 1547," is not quite correct, as
two entries in February and one in March precede
the entry under date of October 80. Probably
these were discovered after the book was com-
menced.

The gaps in the register may be briefly men-
tioned. After May 12, 1553, this entry occurs :

" From this present year untill 1560 can be found no-
thing remembered nor written."

The next registered christening bears date July
22, 1660. From March 8, 1561, to Aug. 5, 1563,
there is also a hiatus duly noted by Peter Jack-
son. There is also a blank from 1661 to 1666.

In this copied part of the register the dates are
not entered in their proper order, regard having
been had to the year only. Thus, in 1560 the
months run July, October, April, January.

The book is singularly free from any allusions
to events of any kind other than baptisms, mar-
riages, and burials of the people. A few visita-
tions are mentioned ; now and then a new rector's
induction is noted, but the only reference to a
.public event occurs on the last page of the first
volume. The entry immediately follows one
giving date of presentation and induction of
Nathanael Newburgh (1644 and 1645). It is in
his handwriting —

" Bello pluaquam ciuili inter Regie* et Parliamentarios
per plurimam partem Anglisc horribilitcr grassante, Bene
Yixi, quia beni* satis.

Domino Exercitnum, Deo Forti,

Deo Liberatori, Deo Servatori,

Deo Pacifico, Gratias."

I may also note that marriages celebrated else-
where— e. g. at Canterbury — are several times
entered in this register. The first entry of date
of birth, in addition to that of baptism, occurs in
1651. This practice was introduced by Nathanael
Newburgh (who re-wrote the register from 1644
to 1654 inclusive. His copy is found in the second
volume).

The cover of the second volume contains " De-
clarations of matrimoniall Bannes or Intended
Manages in the parish." The first entry is in
1654. Then follow eight in 1655, when the prac-
tice was discontinued.

The following entry occurs on folio 55 : —

" This was scene and allowed by us :

" R. CRAAVFORD.
"HEN. PAHKJ.K.

« April 28"' 1691."

It is the only entry of the kind in the book.
What does it mean ?

Each of the earlier folios is signed at the bottom
by the rector and the churchwarden. The church-

478

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4th S. I. MAY 23, '68.

wardens' " marks " are curious. In no case is the
cross used, Robert Back's mark is LTD- George
Cowland's is /^ (not very distinct). John Cad-
man's is n. Thomas Brewster's is B. Henry
Throwley's is H. John Stare's (?) is L-;J. Three
surnames, which strike me as being uncommon,
may be mentioned —

James Gentleman was rector of Luddenham from
1638 to 1044.

Thomas Thunder and Joan his wife are entered
as buried, one in 1712, and the other in 1718.

Friday was for years a common name in the
parish. J. M. COWPER.

THE FIRST PRINCE OF WALES.

An otherwise instructive article, on this subject,
which appeared in The Illustrated London News of
May 9, is sadly marred by a grievous historical
legend regarding the Princess Joan, the daughter
of King John. That monarch is there said " to have
bestowed on Prince Llewellyn the hand of his
daughter Joan with the Lordship of Ellesmere,
and recognised his sovereignty of North Wales."
. . . Further : —

"That the Princess pleaded with her husband to make
peace with her father (then closely besieged at Conway
with his army, and starving on horseflesh) ; afterwards,
when the fortune of war had changed, the English army
surrounding all the mountains ofSnowdon [rather a diffi-
cult piece of strategy], while the city of Bangor was
wrapped in flames, she came down from the bleak sum-
mit of Carnedd Llewellyn, on which her husband had
sought refuge, and passed along the desolate shores of
Lake Ogwen to plead with King John that Llewellyn
and his country might be spared."

In spite of all this devotion, she was, we regret
to learn, an unfaithful wife, and a romantic story
is told how, some years after the death of her
father : —

" William de Breose, one of the most accomplished
kuights of his time, was taken in battle, and carried to
Llewellyn's Castle (?), where a criminal intimacy arose
between him and the Princess. Being soon detected by
the Welsh Prince, he cast de Breose into a dungeon, and
reproaching his wife for infidelity, prepared a more fatal
vengeance. After some months — this part of the story is
told in two simple couplets of popular Welsh verse — he
one day called her to him, and asked, ' Fair lady, what
would you give now to see your William ? ' « Oh ! ' she
answered, ' All England and all Wales would I give, and
I would give you too, Llewellyn, to see my William
again ! ' ' Then see him yonder,' retorted the savage
chieftain, pointing out of the window to a tree where his
dead body hung. The unhappy woman survived this
terrible event eight or nine years. Her brother, King
Henry III., obtained permission for her to come to him
at Shrewsbury, but she never left the Isle of \nelesev
dying in 1237."

Now, with the exception of the date of her !
death, not one icord of tJie above wonderful story is \
true. Where its author can have met with it is '
a mystery, though there are some passages in
Bulwer's Harold regarding the Welsh Kin"

Griffith, whose wife was a Saxon princess,
which resemble it. But it is too bad to traduce
the reputation of poor Joan in the above man-
ner. If any historical facts were ever beyoud
question, the following are of the number : —
The Princess Joan, at the death of her father
King John, in 1216, was a child of tive or six
years of age. She was then in the custody of
Hugh de Lusignan (who afterwards married her
mother), to whom she had been delivered, when
an infant, by John. Lusignan retained the prin-
cess until compelled to give her up to her brother
Henry by the threat of ecclesiastical censure. She
was soon afterwards married (on June 25, 1221) to
Alexander II. King of Scotland. From this time
she appears frequently to have visited her brother
Henry HI., and received grants of land from him.
After long sickness, and a fruitless pilgrimage in
search of health to the shrine of §t Thomas a
Becket, she died in the arms of her two brothers,
Henry and Richard, Earl of Cornwall, on March 4,
1237.

The annals of Lord Hailes, Rymer'a F&dera,
and contemporary chronicles, are conclusive as to
the real history of the princess, who probably never
saw Wales in her life ; though she is said, in the
legend under notice, " to have been buried at the
Convent of Llanfaes, near Beaumaris, where her
stone coffin is preserved." If this statement rests
also on the authority of "simple couplets of Welsh
verse," it is perhaps equally untrue, and the
whole shows the danger of trusting to historical
facts embalmed in " popular poetry." Had the
writer of the article confined himself to what
he has drawn from the researches of so good an
antiquary as the late Mr. Hartshorne, whose in-
genious derivation of " Ich dien " from " Eich
dyn " is given, he would have avoided the blunders
which I have ventured to correct.

ANGLO-SCOTUS.

ANCIENT TITHE COMMUTATION.
In the Register-book of the parish of Whitney,
co. Hereford, is inserted the following tithe com-
position, which seems sufficiently curious to merit
publication. Whitney lies on the extreme western
border of the county, within a few miles of the
town of Hay. The pastures on the banks of the
Wye, within the parish, are very rich, and if the
original payment of eighteen cheeses from every
owner of cows had been retained, the income of
the benefice would far exceed the amount, 2007.
per annum, which it now reaches. " Sir Roger
Lawrence's " church and parsonage have both dis-
appeared : the former (and perhaps the latter also)
was swept away by a sudden change in the course
of the river about the year 173o. C. J. R.

"In ppetuam rei memoriam Maii 7° 1632. The coppy
of a composition as appearetli made between Roger Law-

4* S. I. MAY 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

479

rence, parson of the parish of Whitney in the county of '
Heref. and the inhabitants of the said parish concerning '
the payment of tyth cheese by them to him.

" The original! whereof is now in the custody of Charles
West one of the inhabitants of the sayd parish.

" Bee it knowne to all true christen people to whom
this psent writing shall come to see heare or read that I
Sr Roger Lawrence of Whitney in the county of Hereford
Clerk parson of the parish church of Whitney foresaid.
Know yee mee the said Sr Roger for certaine good and
lawful! considerations mee moving have consented and
agreed wth the patron and the whole parishioners of the
said parish church of Whitney whose names are under-
written in manner and forme following That is to wit I
as considering in times past the said parishioners and |
every of them did pav unto my predecessors sixe cheeses
of every house dwelling and" inhabiting wthin the sd
parish naving any kyne wthin the same so that in those
days my prdecessors had not a competent living to
maintain him to live therupon for in those dayes there
was not great 'encrease of corne wthin the said parish
And at that tyme the said parishioners did give and grant
of their owne good will to my said prdecessours xviij
cheeses of every house yearly for to maintain the living
of my said prdecessours And whereas the said parish
now being well replenished with corne where in those
dayes there was but wild grounds and woods And also
considering the great need and scarsitie of the poore in-
habitants of the said parish for lack of whitemeat for the
maintaining and bringing up of their children and ser-
vants for to maintaine their good husbandry I the said Sr
Roger for mee and for my successors parsons of the said
parish by these .psents have remised released and for ever
quite-claimed the foresaid parishioners and every of them
of the foresaid former payment of eighteen cheeses to my
predecessors granted And the said parishioners have
promised for them and for either of them to pay unto mee
the said Sr Roger and unto my successors vi cheeses yeerly
of every householder or householders or any other that
grases any leasowes within the sd parish according to the
foresaid auncient Custome to be payed in manner and
forme following that is to say three at the feast of the
Nativity of 8. John Baptist and the other three on the
first day of August and the said parishioners and every
of them shall bring or cause to beo brought the safd
cheeses yeerly at the day as above limited to the parish
church of \V hitney aforesaid good and sufficient in the
eight of ij indifferent honest men of the s4 parish.

" In witnesse whereof I the said Sr Roger hereunto have
subscribed my name and put my seal the xxvi day of
April in the yeare of our Lord God a thousand five hun-
dred fifty and seauen.

" ROGER LAWRENCE prsn

" ROBERT WIIITXKY Knight of Whitny.

patron." •

[Names of inhabitants follow].

THE JESUIT SPEE AND THE TRIALS FOR
WITCHCRAFT.

The whole merit of the abolition of the cruel-
ties of the trials for witchcraft has been so often
claimed by writers like Lecky for rationalism, that
the publication of the following noble protest
of the Jesuit Spee * will, I think, serve the cause

* Friedrich von Spee (1595-1635), Cautio Criminalu
*eu de procetsibux contra Sayan, &c. Rinthelii, 1631.
What manner of man Spee was — that he was no half-

of truth. The Jesuits were not followers of Vol-
taire.

It should be remarked that Spee was the first
in Germany to raise his voice against the iniqui-
ties practised in these trials, but not the only one
of his order who did so.

The Thirty Years' War had produced extreme
distress in Germany,* and this distress was attri-
buted by the unreflecting people to the sorcerers.

"So judges," says Spee, "were ordered by the princes
to proceed with the utmost rigour. They set to work, but
find no proofs — no signs of sorcery. They know not
where to begin. They are accused of negligence, of com-
plicity with the witches. The judges are warned. New
commissions are issued, headed by inexperienced men,
whose cupidity is roused by the reward of 4 or 5 thalers
for each person convicted. They hear some calumny
uttered against a poor old woman ; they dive into her
past history, and always find reason for concluding that
she is a w'itch. Has her past life been blameless ; has
she frequented the sacraments — what clearer proof of
witchcraft can there be ? for every one knows that hy-
pocrisy is thr best cloak of crime. She is put in prison.
If she appears frightened, knowing what tortures await
her, her fear comes from her guilty conscience ; if she is
firm, this is due to her forehead of brass. Spies, men for
the most part without conscience, are employed to dis-
cover proofs of guilt. No advocate is allowed the

wretched woman. Her denials of guilt are attributed to
obstinacy. If she persists in her declaration of inno-
cence, she is tortured. The mlldttt form of the torture is
first employed. This consists in applying to the woman's
legs a toothed machine of iron, which presses the flesh
till the blood spouts out. Other and severer tortures
follow, tortures so awful that many women, though con-
vinced that they would be lost for ever for the lie, falsely
declared themselves guilty, and were led back to prison
to wait for death, with none to comfort them or to
strengthen them in those terrible hours."

Spee concludes with an appeal to the judges: —

•• If we all shall appear one day before the tribunal of the

Great Judge, and if an account must then be rendered of

every light word and thought, what account will ye

render to God for all the blood ye have spilt ? " f

As a specimen of the kind of evil that roused
the indignation of Spee, we may mention that
the Duke of Wurtemburg ordered the magistrates
to prepare a pile every Tuesday, and to burn on each
occasion twenty to twenty-five witches, but never
less than fifteen. (Gorres, viii. c. 45.) D. J. K.

THE ORDER OF THE GARTER.

A short time back a very curious MS. turned
up and fell into the possession of Mr. Waller, the
well-known bookseller, whom most of your readers
know as one of the best judges of autographs in

hearted Catholic at any rate — may be judged from the
fact that he was nearly murdered by the Protestants of
Hildesheim for his zeal in converting the village of
Peina.

* Schiller's description; Getchichtedegdreisslc/j. Kriegs.
book i.

+ Spee, Caut. Crim., quoted by Gtirres Le Mystique,
viii. ch. 45.

480

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4«h S. I. MAY 23, '68.

the metropolis. The MS. in question was a copy
of the rules of the Order of the Garter as it was
intended to be by certain of the advanced re-
formers. The whole was apparently in the hand-
writing of Edward VI. But whether this was so
or not, the marginal notes and corrections were
undoubtedly in his hand. The little book has
now found, I am told, its most fitting resting-
place in Her Majesty's library; but, lest by any
accident so interesting a document should be again
lost sight of, I send you a few lines to indicate
something of its character from my recollection
of a hasty perusal of it. I am not certain of dates
and days, but the chapter was summoned for a
certain day, which was specified in the illuminated
copy — no doubt under the idea that the whole
reformation of the order would be quite plain
sailing, and settled at a sitting. But the event
proved otherwise, and an adjournment for a fort-
night or so took place ; and then all the principal
alterations ended in a compromise, very amusing.
The recommendation that such an ungodly motto
as "Honi soit qui nial y peuse" should be bibli-
fied into " Verbum Dei manet in jeternum " was
simply negatived and the old words reinstated.

Then came the great fight of all. As it was
derogatory to the majesty of God that honour
should be paid to saints, it was to be ordained
that the figures of St. George and the dragon
should no longer be the badge of the order ; but
that, in his place, a simple cross should be sub-
stituted. This was not so entirely negatived as
in the case of the motto ; but the difficulty was
got over thus : — Suffice it that there is to be
on the badge, "a man on horseback,"— not St.
George, of course, but whatever you please, my
little dears. I am only quoting from a cursory
glance ; but I think I have shown that we have
here a little historical incident not generally
known, — that however pliant the nobility might
be in church matters, in their own great order
they refused to follow the ultra-reformationists.
The joke of the " man on horseback " is very rich.
The MS. would be well worth printing.

' J. C.J.

A CORNISH FOLK-SONG.
Now, of all the birds that keep the tree,

Which is the wittiest fowl ?
0 ! the cuckoo ! the cuckoo's the one, for he

Is wiser than the owl !
He dresses his wife in her Sunday's best,

And they never have rent to pay :
Tor she folds her feathers in a neighbour's nest

And thither she goes to lay !

He wink'd with his eye, and he button'd his
purse,

When the breeding time began :
For he'd put his children out to nurse

In the house of another man !

Then his child, though bom in a stranger's bed,.

Is his own true father's son :
For he gobbles the lawful children's bread,

And he starves them, one by one !

So, of all the birds that keep the tree,

This is the wittiest fowl !
O, the cuckoo ! the cuckoo's the one, for he

Is wiser than the owl !

R. S.

BALLAD SOCIETY. — As your notice of this new-
society (ante, p. 428) has "frightened one or two
intending subscribers by insinuating that an
enormous number of volumes will be issued by us,
I beg to state that we do not mean to print all the
English ballads, new as well as old, but only the
comparatively old ones in the known collections,
like the Roxburghe, Bagford, Rawlinson, &c.
According to the calculation that DR. RIMBAITLT
and I made, thirty stout 8vos will hold these col-
lections ; and if we can get enough subscribers to
enable us to issue three volumes a year, the
society's work will be done in ten years. Con-
sidering that the Camden has one hundred
volumes printed, and the Early English Text
already about thirty-five, the Ballad Society will
have a most moderate issue, and be exactly "fitted
for the " moderate library '' which you fear it will
swamp. F. J. FTTRK-IVALL.

TEMPLE BAR. — Very shortly I shall issue from
the press a cheap little volume, entitled Memorials
o/ Temple Bar, which, divided into six chapters,
will give — the progressive history of the structure ;
a brief notice of the ancient highway of Fleet
Street and the Strand; concise accounts of the
various ceremonials and pageants which have been
so intimately connected with the Bar's history ;
a notice of the building as the modern " Traitors'
Gate"; and lastly, "A Ramble round Temple
Bar," briefly noting men, time, and things, which
have made the neighbourhood so noted in history.

I have received much valuable assistance from
many literary friends, and made many references
to the Guildhall Library collection ; but as many
of the readers of "N. & Q." may have curious
volumes (not otherwise accessible) in which men-
tion is made of Temple Bar, through the long
period of its chequered history, I shall feel very-
much obliged for any early notes or transcripts
upon the subject. T. C. NOBLE.

Leicester House, Great Dover Street, S.E.

INTERPOLATIONS ix HORACE. — In the Appendix
to the third edition of my Mythology of Greece
and Italy, there is a brief essay on this subject, in
which such stanzas of the Odes are enumerated
as have appeared suspicious in the eyes of various
critics. To these I should now feel inclined to
add the following, namely, i. 2, 17-20; iii. 6,
9-16: 16, 29-32. I must "also confess that I

. I. MAY 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

481

regard i. 2, 33-40 as being rather suspicious.
Horace had, I think, too much taste and tact to
represent Augustus as the incarnation of a god-
dess, and that goddess Venus, not Minerva. This
is also the only place in which he terms her
Erycina, and gives her Jocits as an attendant ; he
also only once elsewhere uses Cupido in the sin-
gular. The making Augustus to he Mars, though
rather strange, is more excusable; for after a
career of war, he had laid aside the martial cha-
racter, and become a prince of peace.

English scholars, who are generally ultra-con-
servative in these matters, will of course be dis-
posed to pooh-pooh all this ; but such names as
those of Buttman, Hermann, Lachmann, Meineke,
and such like, are, I think, deserving of respect
I should, for my own part, be apt to suspect of a
want of the critical faculty any one who could
not see that i. 1, 1 & 2, 35 & 36 ; iii. 17, 2-5 ; iv. 4,
19-22, could never have been written by Horace.

Tnos. KEIGHTLEY.

SACK. — Allow me to make a note on the word
sack, which has been discussed, I believe, in some
of your foregoing numbers (3rd S. v. 328, 488 ;
Ti. 20, 55).

Sack was a general term used with most wines.
" Your best sackes," says Gervase Markham, " are
of Xeres in Spain ; your smaller, of Gallicia and
Portugal ; your strong sackes are of the Canaries
and Malliga." Sack, in brief, is " nothing but
whiskey," a solution which may cause a smile for
a moment. Whiskey is from esca, Irish for water
or liquor, and sidy and suck are from the same
root. Isek, as well as lir or beer, is Hebrew for
water or well; and shuke and ghkin Chaldean for
liquor or water. Sack, whiskey, and beer, then,
mean simply drink. All true etymologies tend to
prove themselves in this easy way.

Sec, dry, in French — derived, probably, like
asJies, from sheq, the Coptic, and esc, the Hebrew,
for fire and heat — is a very out-of-the-way kind
of etymon in this case. The French have attached
the meaning of dry to some qualities of wine ;
but they impose upon themselves, being led astray
by a false interpretation of the true old phrase.

W.D.

New York.

THE " FAVOURITE OP NATURE," written by Miss
Kelty, the daughter of a surgeon at Cambridge,
was published during my undergraduateship, when
I remember being told that the authoress had
intended to call her novel by the name of the
heroine of it, " Alice Rivers. It was, however,
shown in MS. to the lato Professor Smyth, at
whose suggestion the present title was adopted.
The expression " favourites of Nature " occurs in
the Rambler, of the author of which the professor
frays in one of his " Lectures " that " no one ever
looked into his pages, though but for a moment,

without finding something either to strike or to
edify." A. L.

FLY-LEAF INSCRIPTION. — Written in a hand of
the time (an English hand) on the margin of a
leaf of Wider die Atitinomer, D. Mar. Luther,
Wittemberg, 1539, 4to : —

" A man without mercy of mercy shall mis,
But he shall haue mercy that mercyfull is."

GEORGE STEPHENS.
Cheapingharen, Denmark.

SHAKESPEARE'S " KING HENRY IV." Part II..
Act III. Sc. 2.—

" Falstaff. Shadow, whose son art thou ?

u Shadoir. My mother's son, sir.

" Falstaff. Thy mother's son ! Like enough ; and the
father's shadow ! so the son of the female is the shadow
of the male : it is often so indeed ; but much of the
father's substance."

This is the reading of the old Quartos. The
Folios have "but not much." The modern edi-
tors, who adopt the older reading, place a note of
admiration after the word "substance," as the
Cambridge editors have done, " understanding
1 much ' in an ironical sense." This ironical sense
seems rather out of place here. The old reading
is plain enough if we understand but in the sense
of icithout, as in the old motto of the Mackintosh
family, " Touch not the cat but the glove."

C. G. PROWETT.

Garrick Club.

A SUPPOSED AMERICANISM. — Vanbrugh, in his
play of The Mistalie (Act I. Sc. 1) uses the verb
"to jjuess" in a way which has been supposed
peculiar to the Americans : —

" If I were, I might find more cause, / guess, than your
mistress has given our master here."

UNEDA.
Philadelphia.

EASTER. — There is, in Yorkshire, this singular
proper name, which has challenged my attention
for a number of years. It is a very uncommon
one, and seems to be confined to a locality about
Leeds. I have no doubt that educated persons,
meaning particularly clergymen at the font, con-
found it with Esther, but, from a knowledge of
the habits of the people who cling to the name,
I should say wrongly, and it would be a totally
exceptional pronunciation. In some memoranda
I have belonging to a person of some intelligence,
who employed the dialect orally, but did not af-
fect it in writing, there is a spelling of the word
in the way it is pronounced ; and very lately I
observed it in print, and for the first time, in a
marriage notice in one of the Leeds pnpers. I
remember the name as belonging to several people
in the very old locality having A berford (ten miles
from Leeds) for its centre. Does the name exist
in any other county ? It seems to have its dupli-
' cate in the festival of Eauter, and at least as inti-

482

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MAT 23, 'C&

mate an association with the Saxon mythology.
The proper name and the time of Easter have here,
too an identical pronunciation, the a in each case
beino- accented as above. There is further ground
for the assumption in that the Saxon pronuncia-
tion of Saxon words has been greatly preserved in
the locality alluded to. C. C. R.

IRISH SONG WANTED.

I possess one verse of an old Irish song, and
am desirous of obtaining a correct copy of the re-
maining stanzas. In the second volume of the
Collection of Ancient Music of Ireland, the publi-
cation of which was begun by the late Dr. Petrie
of Dublin, at p. 10 he has given a setting of an
ancient melody most generally known in connec-
tion with another song, of which he gives the
words as supplied to him by the late eminent
Celtic scholar Eugene O'Curry, from a manuscript
written in 1780 by a distinguished and well-
known Irish scribe of the county of Clare, named
Peter Connell. Dr. Petrie proceeds to say, that
as the song is one of Munster origin, so probably
is the tune to which it is thus united ; and states
that it appears to be but a modified form of the
popular old Munster melody called "Cad e sin
don te sin, nuem-bain ne ann sin do?" or " What's
that to him whom it does not concern ? " Writing
of the Jacobite relics of Ireland, Dr. Petrie ex-
pressed an opinion that although they, to some
extent, have contributed to the preservation of
many of our fine melodies, yet possibly they have
also tended to the extinction of some of the older
and possibly better songs to which they had been
united.

Of this ballad, of which Dr. Petrie has given
but the popular name, one quatrain only was dic-
tated to me by the late lamented Professor Eugene
O'Curry. For the aid of those unacquainted with
the characters of the language, I subjoin the
pronunciation in English characters, which I take
to be that of the county of Clare, of which
O'Curry was a native : —

" Dha poshamshi lebish na danfad mo glino,
Do suifeadh la ghreinia na pearla a' m' orp ;
Dha leireen le Watha ne' nuarec shan lo
Go dheshin, donteslrin'na bannan shin dho ? "
•which is to be thus translated —
" If I married a slattern who would not do my work,

Who would sit a whole sunny day,* a pearl before me ;

If I welted her with a stick nine times in the day,

What is that to the person whom it does not touch ? "

I shall not venture to offer any observation on
the want of gallantry of the husband who would
resort to the argumentum baculinum towards a
fair lady whose only delinquency, so far as the

» /. e. for the length of a summer's dav.

song informs us, was simply an undue amount of
indolence ; but, in defence of my countrymen, I
may be allowed to say that their leaning has been
generally allowed to be rather towards over indul-
gence than severity to the fairer portion of their
kind. And indeed no one who, with a well regu-
lated mind, will read over Ihe genuinely Irish love
songs of the true Celtic'peasant class, can fail to be
struck forcibly with the tenderness and delicacy
of feeling which they exhibit, contradistinguished
from the modern Anglo-Irish and foreign ribaldry
displayed in the cheap productions so liberally
imported, and forced often on most reluctant ears
in the corrupted atmosphere of the pot-houses,
and minor theatres, and low concert rooms of the
present day. Of their grossly demoralizing effect
it is painful to speak as it deserves. Of this truth
the examples so thickly crowd on the reader of
Dr. Petrie s charming volumes that it is hard to
select a suitable specimen, but, on chance, two
might be chosen from among the love songs : one
at p. 11 and another at p. 24 of the first volume ;
or perhaps the exquisitely poetical fairy song at
p. 74, which, however, are rather too long to be
quoted in these pages.

Sometimes, it must be admitted, they sink a
little into feebleness ; as, for example, in such &<»
the one which begins thus —

" Sweet shining daisy,
I loved you dearly
When I was really

But very young."

But they are never found to degenerate into licen-
tiousness, brutality, or profaneness. Some modern
songs are well known to Irish scholars to have
been originally written in English, and translated
from bad English into worse Irish, and are there-
fore below criticism. Such, for example, as the
well-known street ballad of "Ma Colleen dhas
cruthen na mo," or the "Pretty Girl milking her
Cow/'

But we must not lose sight of the query to
which I desire an answer — or, more correctly to
speak, answers — namely, the remaining verses of
the song first mentioned, its age, and its author-
ship ; as well as that of the air or melody of the
same name. A reply from some of your numer-
ous correspondents will oblige GOBBANACH.

BROWNING'S " LOST LEADER." — If it is not an
improper question to ask, seeing that it refers to
a jiving poet, I should be very glad to know who
is meant by the " Lost Leader," in Mr. Browning^
little poem of this name ? Remembering Shelley's
sonnet to Wordsworth, in which he reproache*
the great poet of nature (unjustly, I think) with
being untrue to himself, I think it possible that
Mr. Browning may also allude to Wordsworth.
An ardent student of Browning, however, tells mo

4* S. I. MAY 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

483

that he thinks it refers to Gothe. Can any cor-
respondent enlighten me ?

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

BUCKLEY AND WlCKERSHAM FAMILIES. — Can

any reader of " N. &. Q." inform me anything
about a family of "Wickersham, of Bolney, Sussex,
living there 1685 ? I want records of the ancestors
of Thomas Wickersham previous to that time. I
am also desirous of ascertaining who the father
was of the Rev. Samuel Buckley, or Bulkeley, who
was minister and curate at Baddeley in Cheshire,
1754, and who died at Pottstrigley, near Maccles-
field, 1794. Any information of Buckley families
will be most acceptable. Also the ancestor of Sir
Richard Bulkeley of Beaumaris, who married
Agnes, daughter of Sir Tho. Nedham, and had
sons, Arthur, Gresham, Edward, George, and
Lancelott ; and what became of their descendants.
Address H. A. BAINBRIDGE, 24, Russell Road,
Kensington.

CHEMICAL LECTURER. — In the year 1812 I
attended a lecture upon chemistry, delivered in
an upstairs back-room in the evening at the re-
eidence of the lecturer, which was in Salisbury
Court, Fleet Street. At that lecture Michael
Faraday was standing at the table as the lecturer's
assistant, just in the same capacity as I recognised
him afterwards in 1815 in attendance upon Pro-
fessor Wm. Brande at the Royal Institution. When
Faraday came to reside here I reminded him of the
circumstance ; he seemed surprised and scarcely
pleased, but recollected the fun which was created
at the time by some of the pupils, at the close
of the lecture, inhaling " laughing gas." Can any
of your readers furnish the name of the lecturer ?

W. J. GOODWIN, M.R.C.S.
Hampton Court.

DISCOVERY OF AN OLD MEDAL. — In the Lincoln-
shire Chronicle of April, 1868, under the heading of
•" Grant ham " news, ia the following : —

" Mr. South, builder, while superintending some re-
pairs in the house lately occupied by Mr. Burnett, in
Swinegatc, found under'the boarded floor in the front
room a silver medal, between the size of a shilling and a
florin in diameter, and containing about as much metal as
a, sixpence. The figure (head and shoulders) on either
side was surrounded by one of the following sentences : —
'Give thy judgements, O God, unto THE King'; 'And
thy righteousness^ to the King's sonn.' "

Having seen the medal, the obverse has the
bust-effigy of the king in hat and robes, with
" Give thy ludgements, 0 God, unto the Kitfg,"
as a circular legend thereon ; and the reverse has
the bust-effigy of the son, without hat, and his
hair brushed upwards from forehead to crown,
with " And thy righteousnesse to the King's sonn"
as a circular legend thereon. There is no date on
the medal, and it is in good preservation. If any

correspondent can state when and why it was
struck, it will oblige Mr. South and his friends.

F. BEALE.
Spittlegate, Grantham.

KIDBROOKE CHURCH, KENT. — Wanted, in-
formation regarding the site of the old church,
the exact date of its destruction, and the fate of
the monuments mentioned by Harris in his history
of the county. Also the names of any rectors
besides the two mentioned by Hasted.

C.D.

Blackheath.

HALF MAST HIGH. — A nautical friend has asked
me to explain to him the origin and the reason of
hoisting the flag Juilf nuwt high on certain melan-
choly occasions. I have unsuccessfully tried to
discover the reason for myself, and am now forced
to throw myself upon your omniscience.

W. CAMPBELL.

Civil Service Club.

HOLLINGTON, co. SUSSEX. — Is there any pub-
lished representation or view of Grove House, St.
Leonard's, otherwise called Grove St. Leonard's,
in Hollington? This mansion, which was the
seat of the Eversfield family in the seventeenth
and eighteenth centuries, was pulled down about
the year 1820, and a modern house now stands on
the site. Is anything known of the chapelry of
St. Leonard's in Hollington, or of the chapel
belonging thereto ?

In the case of a mediaeval chapelry becoming
(say in the eighteenth century) nearly depopu-
lated, the chapel having also disappeared and its
site being unknown, does the chapelry revert to
the parish out of which it was originally taken ?
To what parish do any remaining inhabitants be-
long, or are they extra-parochial r S. A.

HURNE. — Hurne is a common termination of
names of places in the fenny counties of eastern'
England, e. y. Tilneyhurne and Gayhurne, in or
near the Bedford Level (Commomv. Statutes, 1049,
c. 29). What is its meaning ? GRIME.

THE PORTUGUESE JOANNES (4th S. i. 399.) —
Perhaps SENEX will kindly say when, and under
what circumstances, these coins were circulated in
England. One of them, the 9*. size, was dug up
in a field of mine a year or two since, and puzzled
me much. I have also some of the weights.

P.P.

LECKONBY. FAMILY. — Can any of your corre-
spondents refer me to any records of the Leckonby
family, of Elswick and Eccleston-in-the-Fylde,
Lancashire P JOSEPH GILLOW, JUN.

VVinckley Square, Preston.

[Answers to be addressed to MR. GILIXNV. — ED.

«N.&Q."1

LISTER. — Can any one furnish me with the
meaning of the family name of Lister ? I find

484

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MAY 23, '68.

it formerly written "Le Littester," alias "Lit-
ster," and sometimes " Lydster " ? I should be glad
to learn from what occupation it may be derived.

• I. L.
Brasenose College, Oxford.

THE LIVING SKELETON, CLAUDE AMBROISE
SETTBAT (4th 8, i. 138, 256.)— Will any reader
oblige by giving, or referring to, some further
account than Hone's Every Day Book (vol. i.
pp. 1017-1034), of the above Seurat and time of
his death, &c. ? GLWYSIG.

MR. WILLIAM LOTHIAN witnesses a baptism at
Edinburgh in 1735. I am anxious to obtain some
information about him. I fancy he was connected
with the Itussells of Slipperfield and Kingside.
Perhaps Mr. Kennedy of Bath can kindly assist
me ? F. M. S.

8, Inverness Terrace, Kensington Gardens.

MEDALS OP NAPOLEON I. — According to n de-
scriptive book of the medals struck at the national
mint of France, " by order of Napbleon Bonaparte,
by Capt. Laskey, printed for II. JR. Young, Pater-
noster Row, 1818," p. 23G, the original die of the
medal " for the Princess Elisa " broke on being
"proved; and M. Andrieu received orders to
proceed with a second." Before he had finished
it, the battle of Waterloo was fought, and the
work was put aside.

At a later period, M. Andrieu sold this second
die to two gentlemen visiting Paris, and they sold
it " to the publisher."

Can any of your readers inform me what has
become of this die — in whose possession it is ?
Also, is there any instance of a die being sold at
the English mint !J Is such a transaction al-
lowed ? p j j

Liverpool.

NEEDLEWORK BY MARY QTTEEJT OP SCOTS :
GRAYSTOCK CASTLE. — In the fire which burnt
Graystock Castle a few days ago was destroyed a
Crucifixion, the work of "Mary Queen of Scots,
thus described byLysons, Maqna Britannia, vol. iv.
("Cumberland") p. 106:—

i "TV1/1 on^of tlie rooms is the Crucifixion in needlework,
by Mary Queen of Scots."

Hutchinson, in his History of the County of
Cumberland (vol. i. p. 350), mentions Queen
Mary s work —

™','oV"iallp,icturVn silk embroiderj-, representing the

work nKf°M °f n * SaVi°Ur betW6en tbe tw° thi'Ves ; the

Duchess of7, -iUetn °f ^C°tS> given ^ her mother' the
a Arandel, of which

Lysons also mentions the certification. Is this
Cmahxion by Mary Queen of Scots engraved, and

CimM0™— I have a book en-

u The Ceremonies and Religious Customs of the Various
Xations of the Known World ; with Additions and Re-
marks omitted by the French Author : whereby the-
Reader will be informed (in a Concise and Intelligible
Style) of the Customs and Ceremonies ; in what Manner,
and under what Forms, Representations, Signs, &c., the
several Nations under both Hemispheres worship a Su-
preme Being."

Can anyone tell me who wrote the above book ?
It was published in 1741. T. T. DYER.

SUBAH OK BENGAL. —

"Bungaleh, originallv, was called Bung; it derived
the additional al from that being the name given to the
mounds of earth which the ancient rajas caused to be
raised in the lowlands at the foot of the hills; their
breadth was usually twenty ,'cubits, and height ten
cubits. The periodical rains commence in April, and
continue for somewhat more than six months. During
this season the lowlands are sometimes overflowed ex-
cepting the mounds of earth above referred to." — Glad-
win's Ayin Ahbari, vol. ii. p. 4-5.

In what year, and during the reign of which of
the rajas of Banga were the als or mounds above
described constructed ? Would not canal embank-
ments be a more intelligible rendering of the at
than mound* ? Is it Bengali ?

R. B. W. ELLIS.
Starcross, near Exeter.

SYLLABTTB: RARE. — Will any of your writers
be so good as to tell me the derivation of syllabub,
and rare in the sense of underdone,* as I have
heard it used in the United States, and in England
also when I was young ? UMBRA.

UPTON-ON-SEVERN. — Does any history of the
wars in Stephen's reign, or during the wars of the
Roses, mention the town of Upton-on-Severn, or
allude to it as having the only bridge on the
Severn between Gloucester and Worcester ? Any
information about this town, or its immediate
neighbourhood, will be very acceptable.

E. M. Q.

Rectory, Upton-on-Severn.

PORTRAIT OF VERMrYDEN. — Is any portrait
known to be extant of Sir Cornelius Vermuyden,
the Dutch engineer who drained the Level of
Hatfield Chase, in the counties of Lincoln and
York, in the reign of Charles I. ? K. P. D. E.

CEREMONIALS AT THE INDUCTION OF A VICAR.
At the induction of the Vicar of Blackburn a few
days ago it is said that — "the sexton placed
the key of the church in the north door, which
was locked." Canon Richson having read the
mandate " took the hand of Canon Birch," the new
vicar, " and placed it on the key ; " having opened
the door, they entered ; and after the service the
new vicar " ascended the tower and tolled one of
the bells four times in order to announce his in-

* Snrelv this is onlv another form of rate. —
N. & Q.5'

ED.

4* S. I. MAY 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

485

Auction to the parishioners." Arc these cere-
monies essential or only local ? T. T. W.

P. VIOLET. — I picked up the other day a small
•water-colour drawing, cleverly executed, of Henry
Kirk White. The name of the artist appears in
very small characters near the centre of the draw-
ing, and is "P. Violet, 1803." Can any of your
.readers give me any information about this artist
or his works ? K. K.

uses of the word. It is generalised as a blow of any
kind. Sir David Lindsay says of the battle of Pinkey :
"and laid on skelp for skelp." It is used metaphorically
in the case of any misfortune, in the same way as we at
present talk of a severe blow.

A laddie will say he has been shelpit, whether the taws

I has been applied in the form of a regular palmie, or laid
across an}- other part of his body — a process that often

; occurs if he does not hold out firm, but shirks the blow,
which in consequence descends on the inflicting master's

(Bucrtal tott!) Smltoer*.

SKELP. — This word is used both as a verb and
•noun in the Border dialect of Scotland. To skelp
is to beat, or rather to slap ; and " he has got his
...< " is well known to the school-boy who has
witnessed his comrade punished by stripes on his
hand with the taws— otherwise, from the locality
of the infliction, denominated his palmies. Whence,
and what about this word (which an instructed
etymologist ought to have at his fingers' ends) ;
and has it any relation to the red Indian's tcalp,
in America ? or has it any attinity to scult, scitits —
a similar epithet for the administration of " paw-
rnies " ? Palmam yui meruit feral !

BUSHET HEATH.

[This is certainly a very puzzling word, chiefly from
the numerous secondary significations in which it is used.
Its radical meaning is that given by Jamieson in his
JJictioutiry as No. 1 : "To strike with the open hand. It
properly denotes the chastisement inflicted on the breech."

No one ever heard of a skelp on the lug, which nega-
tives any connection with the scalp.

When he adds, as No. 2 : " Sometimes it signifies to
flog the buttocks by means of a huh" he fulls into one of
the few errors contained in his valuable book. His au-
thorities in no way support any such idea.

The first is from the Pojndar Balladx, i. 395 : —

u He's whirled aff the gude weather's skin,

And wrappit the dandily lady therein ;

' I darena pay you for your gentle kin,

But weel ma}- 1 skelp my weather's skin.' "

Pay is well known Scotch for Leatimj. This he cannot,
for fear of her gentle kin, inflict upon the lady, but he
rolls her in his sheep-skin, and then proceeds to the chas-
tisement. If this had been done with a lash, the skin
would have been a complete protection as effectual as
the schoolboy's copy-book ; but it would not be so against
the skelp of a strong man's open hand.

The second is from Allan Ramsay : —
" I'm friends with Mause ; with very Madge I'm gree'd j

Altho' they shtlpit me, when woodly fleid."
That i*, madly frightened.

No oue, however, who has seen the " Gentle Shepherd"
performed, ever saw these females lay on with cart-
whips. The fun is, that they content themselves with
their "ain braid loofs."

It would take a long time to work out all the secondary

We are inclined to derive skelp, as Jamieson has done,
from the Danish, or rather Icelandic, shelf, which he
states is used in the same sense. He mentions scud and
scidt as synonymous, but we have never met them in col-
loquial parlance, on the Scotch border or elsewhere.]

SYMBOLS. — Monsieur C. Lavnicro has received
a gold medal from the Commissioners of the late
Paris Exhibition, for some designs. Amongst
them is one representing the four heathen di-
vinities over which Christianity has triumphed,
namely, Jupiter for Europe, Buddha for Asia,
Isis for Africa, and Hnitzilopuchtli for America.
Can you or your several learned readers give me
the history of this god with the almost unpro-
nounceable name, quite worthy of low Yankee
phraseology P EBORACTJM.

[Huitzilopotchli is the Mexican Mars, the patron deity
of the Aztecs. The tradition respecting the origin of this
sanguinary monster, or, at least, his appearance on thia
earth, is somewhat curious. His mother, a devout per-
son, one day in her attendance on the temple, saw a ball
of bright-coloured feathers floating in the air. She took
it, and deposited it in her bosom. She soon after found
herself pregnant, and the dread deity was born, coming
into the world like Minerva, all armed, with a spear in
the right hand, a shield in the left, and his head sur-
mounted by a crest of green plumes. (See Clnvigero,
Star, del Messico, ii. 19.) The colossal image of this
terrible deity was loaded with costly ornaments. His
temples were the most stately and august of the public
edifices; and his altars reeked with the blood of human
hecatombs in even' city of the empire. His countenance
was distorted into hideous lineaments of symbolical im-
port. In his right hand he wielded a bow, and in his
left a bunch of golden arrows, which a mystic legend
had connected with the victories of his people. The
huge folds of a serpent, consisting of pearls and precious
stones, were coiled round his wai.st, and the same rich
materials were profusely sprinkled over his person. On
his left foot were the delicate feathers of the humming-
bird, which, according to Clavigero (ii. 17), singularly
enough, gave its name to the dread deity. The most con-
spicuous ornament was a chain of gold and silver hearts
alternate, suspended round hU neck, emblematical of the
sacrifice in which he most delighted. It was in the year
1520 that Carte's and his brave cavaliers, with shouts of
triumph, tore the uncouth monster from his niche, and

486

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4*8.1. MAY 23, '68,

tumbled him, in the presence of the horror-struck Aztecs,
down the steps of the teocalli. See more respecting this
deity in Prescott's Conquest of Mexico, 3 vols.Lond. 1843,
8vo."]

STYLE OF THE EMPEROR OF ATJSTBIA. — The
Emperor of Austria is styled "His Imperial Royal
Apostolic Majesty." Imperial as Emperor of
Germany, Royal as King of Hungary — but why
Apostolic ? SEBASTIAN.

[The title of Apostolic Majesty was granted to St.
Stephen, the first king of Hungary. He was the son of
Geisa, Duke of Hungary, and was born in Gran in the
year 979. In his early youth he bore the name of Vaik
or Wait. When the Bohemian Bishop Adelbert arrived
in Hungary to convert the pagans to Christianity, the
young prince became his pupil, and after his betrothal to
Gisela, sister of the Duke of Bavaria, he was baptised
under the name of Stephen. On being firmly established
in his kingdom after his victories over his subjects, who
had rebelled against him for embracing the Christian
faith, he sent an embassy to Rome to have his dukedom
changed into a kingdom. Pope Sylvester II., willing to
gratify so zealous a servant of the church, replied to his
ambassadors, " I am called ' The Apostolic,' but your
prince, who through Christ has gained a great people, is
truly an Apostle." The pope not only granted the king-
dom to Stephen and his heirs, but gave him permission
to have the patriarchal cross borne before him, as a sign
of his apostolic mission. With the cross Pope Sylvester
sent him a crown of gold, symbolical of his royal juris-
diction, which is still preserved in the royal chapel in
Buda.* Hence the title of " Apostolic Majesty " has
descended to the Emperors of Austria as representatives,
through the female line, of the kings of Hungary, when
they became extinct in that of the male. For an in-
teresting account of St. Stephen, consult Alban Butler's
Lives of the Saints, Sept. 2nd.]

DOMESDAY.— Has a facsimile or reprint of the
Domesday Book been lately (within the last year
or two) published, in one volume ?

R. H. ROBINSON.

Domesday has lately been reproduced in facsimile by the
photo-zincographic process by the officers of the Ordnance
Survey, under the authority of the Government. It
forms two volumes like the original ; the larger, or great
Domesday Book, is a folio of 700 pages; the smaller is a
large 8vo volume of 900 pages, containing the counties
of Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex. These two contain the
census of the kingdom, made up from each county of
England, excepting the four northern counties, Northum-
berland, Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham. These
volumes, or the counties separately, may be had from Mr
Stanford, of Charing Cross, who is the appointed agent
for the sale of the Ordnance Survey and similar works.]

unnecessary to add, that the arches of

Vide

QUEEN BLEAREYE'S TOMB : PAISLEY ABBEY.
(4th S. i. 309.)

There is a very beautiful drawing of this tomb,,
and of the side chapel in which it stands, locally
called "The Sounding Aisle," in the 2nd volume
of Billings and Burn s Baronial and Ecclesiastical
Antiquities of Scotland. The head of the sarcopha-
gus, and of the canopy over the recumbent figure,
are distinctly shown. ESPEDARE has accurately
described the two shields on either side of thie
centre one. This last appears to exhibit, as he
says, two keys in saltire ; but there is besides, in
the middle of the shield, what appears to be a
sword in pale, handle at the base (or, possibly, a
crosier reversed) ; and the supposed " crosier en
pale," rising from the handle of each key, is more
like part of the link of a chain attached to each.
Mr. Billings considers the sculpture of the cruci-
fixion to be of later date than the others. It is
strange to find an antiquary asking an explana-
tion of "J. N. R. I."— "Jesus Nazarenus Rex
ille .Tudteorum," as in the Vulgate (St. John,
xix;19).

Your correspondent asks: 1. To what families
these three shields point ? 2. "Which is the prin-
cipal one ? and 3. If the charges- on the centre are
those of an ecclesiastic, and on the side shields of
laics? As these materially affect the ilatc of the
tomb, one would have liked, before answering
them, to have been assured that the tomb had
remained intact, ab oriaine, in its present site.
This, however, is known not to be the case, as the
chapel was not erected till the close of the fif-
teenth century ; while the tomb, which is said to
be of the architecture of the fourteenth, was re-
moved, with the supposed relics of the Princess,
by an Earl of Abercorn about 1770 to its present
site (Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, ed. 1782, p. 292),
from one which has apparently been forgotten :
possibly from the ruineu choir, the ornaments of
which coincide with those on the panels of the
tomb. Mr. Billings says that " many parts of the
sculpture have been repaired"; that it seems "to
have been in a very fragmentary state in 1820";
and " the whole being covered with a thick coat
of stone-coloured paint, it would now (1849) be
difficult to distinguish the parts which have been,
supplied." Besides, these several shields may not
have originally belonged to it, or, at all events,
not occupied the same relative position (as now)
when disinterred, as we are told, in 1788, by the
worthy incumbent of the Abbey Church. Taking
them, however, as they stand, the centre one, in
the post of honour, symbolises, I should "fancy, an-
ecclesiastic. That on the dexter, next in rank,
appears to be the bearing of Hamilton of Inner-
wick — the earliest cadet of the Hamilton family,

4*8.1. MAT 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

487

•who is said to have added the fesse cheque to his
paternal cinquefoils in consequence of marrying
the heiress of a Stewart of Cruxton. Now, wher-
ever this Cruxton may have been situated, it is,
I feel pretty certain, not the Crocstoun or Crook-
stoitn of the Darn ley Stewarts, for this reason : —
The first of this latter family acquired these
estates in the thirteenth century by marriage
with the heiress of a Croc, descended from one of
the Shropshire followers of the first High Steward,
and they remained with the Stewarts of Daraley,
and their successors the Earls and Dukes of Len-
nox, till the last duke sold them in the seven-
teenth century to the family of Montrose ; from
whom the Cruikstoun estate came, by purchase in
the eighteenth, to the Maxwells of Pollock.

May the fesse cheque not have been taken by
Sir Alexander Hamilton, second of Innerwick,
who appears as the husband in 1389 of Elizabeth
Stewart, younger sister of Margaret Stewart,
Countess of Angus, and whose wife was next heir
to the Angus estate, failing George first (Douglas)
Earl of Angus, the countess's bastard son, and the
heirs of his body, in honour of that alliance and
possible heirehip ? (See " N. & Q.," 3rd S. ix. 515.)
At any rate these Hamilton.*, though close allies
of the Stewarts of Daraley, never acquired the
latter's estate of Cruikstoun by marriage ; so the
fesse cheque must be accounted for on some other
hypothesis.

The remaining shield, on the sinister side, seems
to be that of the Stewarts of Blackball, whose
ancestor was a natural son of Robert III., and
bore the fesse cheque, surmounted by the lion
rampant. If this shield is now in situ, this fixes
the date of the tomb at a period not earlier than
the reign of Robert III. The first Stewart of
Blackball is generally called " John," and said to
have received the lands from his royal parent in
1396. There is, however, in the Great Seal Register
(No. 51, p. 213), a grant by this king, of date
Feb. 8, 1393, to " Sir Murdoc Stewart, Knight"
(afterwards the unfortunate Albany), during the
lifetime of David Stewart, Earl of Carrick (the still
more unhappy Rothesay), the king's eldest son,
of one hundred marks annually from the customs
of Aberdeen ; which, in the event of the young
prince's death, is to devolve on the king's [natural]
son, " Sir Robert Stewart, Knight." And imme-
diately following is a similar charter by the king,
of the same date, to his "dearest brother Robert,
Earl of Fife and Menteith" (the Regent Albany),
of two hundred marks annually from the cus-
toms of Linlithgow and Cuparj which, on the
Earl of Carrick's death, is to be enjoyed by the
above Sir Robert. These singular grants seem
bribes by the king to his brother and nephew,
to bespeak their protection for his unhappy son
and heir. As is matter of history, the Albanys
were accused of his murder at Falkland Palace

eight years afterwards. This king (unlike his
father Robert II., who had many bastards,) is not
known to have had more than one. Robert III.,
as is known, discarded his baptismal name of
"John" for the "felix et faustum nomen" borne
by his heroic great-grandfather, and possibly his
natural son followed his example. These re-
marks are offered as a humble contribution to-
wards the interesting question of the date of this
celebrated tomb, which, assuming the armorial
shields to have always formed part of it, must be
seventy or eighty years after the death of Marjory
Bruce. These, however, seem in no way to allude
to her history, and may therefore be the addition
of a later age to the recumbent female figure.

ANGLO-SCOTTTS.

QUAKERS.
(4th S. i. 222.)

I can hardly suppose that the number men-
tioned in the quotation given under the signature
NOELL RADECLIFFE, as those imprisoned at one
time, large as it is — fifteen thousand — is much or
at all exaggerated. In the unhappy days of
Charles II., when all nonconformists were liable
to suffer, persecution fell by far the most heavily
on the Quakers ; for they alone were marked out
so as to be at once distinguished. Also it must
be remembered that in that day, before they had
any discipline established amongst them, their
numbers were vastly greater than they ever have
been since.

But it would be a great mistake to suppose
that the persecution of the Quakers commenced
under restored Episcopacy : for then what had
been begun by the Independents was simply con-
tinued and carried out, in great part, by means of
new laws. Under Cromwell, the number of
Quakers imprisoned in England is said to have
been four thousand — of these, not a few suffered
this penalty for nonpayment of tithes : for what-
ever Independents may now profess as to endow-
ments ana establishments, when they could they
took to the uttermost the benefit of both.

In New England, however, the Independents
put the Quakers to death for no reason except
their nonconformity from the doctrines and prac-
tices of those who had there sought liberty of
conscience — a work of persecution in which some
of the pilgrim-fathers of forty years before were
themselves engaged. The restoration of Charles II.
had the effect of hindering the Independent emi-
grants from continuing to put other noncon-
formists to death. If liberty of conscience is now
held by the Independents, it was not the case
then. When they had power to persecute, they
pleased themselves by using it. This they did in
their public acts, though the private opinions of
individuals were certainly far better.

488

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

. I. MAT 23, '68.

The reference to the New England persecutions
by Orrae, in his Memoirs of Dr. Owen (chap, xi.),
is very curious. He speaks of the " very oppres-
sive measures/' without saying that the Quakers
had been put to death ; and he notices the whole
matter after the English government had inter-
fered for years. He says : —

" So contrary to the word of God was their behaviour
considered, that on hearing of it, a letter was written by
the Independent ministers in London, at the head of
whom was Dr. Owen, remonstrating with their brethren,
and entreating them to desist from such proceedings
(p. 257). . . . This letter, dated the 25th of March,
1669, Dr. Mather acknowledges was not attended at the
time with all the effects it ought to have produced"
(p. 258).

The whole account is curious: for it would
seem as if the English Independents had not
heard of their American brethren persecuting
Quakers to the death, until the English govern-
ment had for some eight years put a stop to their
proceedings j and it was when persecuted them-
selves that they advised their Transatlantic
brethren not to persecute.

Mr. Orme tries hard to shift from Independency
the guilt of persecution : —

" Consistent Independency is not accountable for any-
thing but what is done by the Churches and their office-
bearers separately assembled."

But what if Independents have done (or if they
do) inconsistent things ? The things past remain
done, and all the philosophical considerations in
the world will not undo them; and if done by
Independents, on them rests the responsibility,
whether of the blood of Mary Dyer at Boston, or
of Charles I.

A writer in "N. & Q." (4th S. i. 254) mentions
how —

" the Quakers in the United States have been divided for
about forty years into two perfectly distinct bodies— the
Orthodox and the Hicksites, the latter being Socinians."

How falsely the Hicksites claim to be Quakers
at all, is shown by the Trinitarian Confession of
Faith in the Act of William and Mary, a copy of
which appeared in "N. & Q." aome time since.

L^xrus.

LIBRARY OF THE ESCORIAL,
(4th S. i. 340.)

The account respecting the state of the library
of the Escorial, said to be related by a certain
Austrian ambassador at Athens, cannot be cor-
rect especially as lt rests only on the authority of
a nameless newspaper, dated May 1859

1 was in Spain in 1859, and again in 1866

k V1S

certamly

edges wards the

bu

the books were most carefully arranged, and in
excellent condition, as far as I was able to judge.
I also visited the MSS. department, and was
pleased to see what care was taken of those in-
estimable treasures, amongst which are, (1.) A
curious Life of Cardinal Wolsey ; (2.) Letters of
Gondomar, Spanish Minister to our James I.;
(3.) A fine illuminated Missal, date 1315, and
another with enamel clasps and exquisite illu-
minations, which it ia believed belonged to the
great Isabella I. of Castile ; (4.) There are also two
copies of the Iliad of the tenth and twelfth cen-
turies, and two vols. of Ancient Councils, in
Gothic characters, and illuminated. One is sup-
posed to have been written about the year 976,
and is called Codigo Vigilano, from the name of
the Monk Vigilia, who copied it; (5.) The Arabic
MSS. are numerous, but few Spanish scholars
now study this language, as Sefior Don Pascual
Gayangos assured me ; many of the MSS. were
unfortunately destroyed in the fire which occurred
in 1671. Still the number of MSS. yet remaining
amounts, I was told, to 4000.

I believe no monks inhabited the Escorial in
1859; hence the anecdote about the monk "al-
lowing the Austrian to choose at random a sou-
venir of the books and manuscripts," &c., is
without the slightest foundation in truth. The
monastery is now converted into a seminary, which
contains about three hundred students, "lay and
ecclesiastical. The learned rector and professors
seem to be animated with an excellent spirit, and
the students to be ardent and diligent in their
respective studies. Hebrew is taught by a Ger-
man professor. Padre Claret, the Queen's Con-
fessor, who is quite a literary prelate, is the
president of the college. He has published, in a
work entitled MisceMnea Interesante (Barcelona,
1865), an official account of the course of studies,
the constitutions, privileges, &c. of the college,
which is styled in full — El Monastei-io de San
Lorenzo del Escorial. Spaniards always spell this
last word, not as English writers do— Escwrial —
but Escorial. J. DALTOIT.

St. John's, Norwich.

LOW SIDE WINDOWS.
(4th S. L 364, &c.)

The origin of these windows is, as your corre-
spondent MR. PIGQOT remarks, a vexata queestio.
It was a favourite puzzle for the wits of the Ox-
ford Architectural and Cambridge Camden Socie-
ties some thirty years back. A good account of
them will be found in Mr. Parker's Glossary of
Architecture, i. 294, and in the Archaological
Journal, iv. 314.

It is scarcely necessary, after such an exhaustive
account of them as will be found in the latter

4* S. I. MAY 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

489

work, to say much more about them. But a few
circumstances concerning them may still be noted.

1. They are low in comparison with the floor
of the chancel, not always in comparison with the
ground outside. At Prior Crawden's Chapel,
Ely, is one about ten feet from the ground. In
La Sainte Chapelle, Paris, is another at a still
greater height. Another remains at Winchester
College.

2. They seem to have been always furnished
with shutters, and not glazed.

3. They are found mostly at the west end of
the chancel on the south side, but often on the
north side ; sometimes on both sides ; sometimes
(as at Kimpton, Hants) in a transept or chantry.

4. They sometimes (as at Elsfield, Oxon, and
Allington, Wilts,) have a stone seat and desk
formed in the sill inside, as if it were the station
of an attendant who was taking some part in the
service of the altar.

5. They are rare in Norman work; but from
the beginning of the thirteenth century until
the end of the fifteenth they are comparatively
common.

MR. PIGOOT will see the theories about these
windows duly noticed and disposed of in the
article in the Arclueohgical Journal noticed above.
But there is one theory which is not noticed there.
It is one which was mentioned to me many years
ago by (I think) a member of the Oxford Archi-
tectural Society, who gave his authority at the
time for the statement he then made. I have
now forgotten the name of my informant, and the
authority cited \)y him. If this happens to meet
his eye, would hi) kindly communicate with me ?

What he then stated was that an injunction
was issued by certain mediaeval bishops, ordering
that at the elevation of the consecrated elements
in any church a bell should be rung I'M ttno laterc
of the church, for the benefit of such parishioners
as through sickness, &c. were unable to be present,
but who, being warned by the sound of the bell,
might adore (though from a distance) the Ador-
able Presence. Hence the low side window. In
later times the sanctus bell took its place, and I
have never noticed both in the same building.

This theory seems to meet the various peculiari-
ties of these windows cited above. In case of
their being in both sides of the chancel, I find
that the village lies, or used to lie, on both sides
of the church ; and as the population was to the
north or south of the building, so the window was
inserted in the north or south wall. At Kimpton
the great house is to the south of the church, and
the low side window belonging to its chantry is
in the south wall, under the main south window,
for the benefit of the sick members of the squire's
household.

I must call the special attention of MR. PIGGOT
and any others interested in this question to the

low side window at Othery, Somerset. As it is not
quite correctly described in the article of the
Archatological Journal, I will describe it shortly.
Othery is a cross church with central tower of
Perpendicular date. Most of the village is on
the north side, and accordingly there is a low
side window in the north wall of the chancel.
Some buildings are on the south side, and there
is a south window for them. Both these windows
are of two lights ; one of these lights being di-
vided by a plain transom, and the lower half
furnished with a shutter, but all the rest of the
window glazed. The shutters were remaining in
situ when I saw the church some twenty years
ago, but I believe that they are now removed and
the openings glazed.

After the tower was built it began to give way
at its south-east angle, and, to hinder further
mischief, a diagonal buttress was added to that
angle. This buttress interfered somewhat with
the southern window, though not quite to the
extent stated in the ArcJueological Journal, for a
person could stand or kneel outside, though not
easily. Anyhow it was thought necessary to cut
a square hole through the buttress in a direct line
with the opening of the window. This might well
be done for the easier transmission of the sound
of the sanctus bell ; but it is clear that all this
arrangement is fatal to the theories mentioned by
ME. PIGGOT, besides many others. W. Q.

WILLIAM MARRAT.
(4th S. i. 365.)

I had the honour of being personally acquainted
with the late William Marrat. His favourite
studies were mechanics, natural philosophy, and
antiquities. He was also well acquainted with
Greek, Latin, and several modern languages.
During his long life he contributed to the mathe-
matical, philosophical, and poetical departments
of the Lady's and the Gentleman'1 s Diaries, the
Scientific Receptacle, the Student, the Leeds Cor-
respondent, the Mathematical Repository, &c., &c.
He also edited, either wholly or in part, the En-
quirer, published at Boston in three ovo volumes ;
the Monthly Scientific Journal, published at New
York, America, in seven parts ; and a History of
the Antiquities of Lincolnshire, his native county,
which was intended to be completed in three or
four volumes, according to the materials at his
disposal. Besides these, he wrote a Treatise on
Mechanic* in Theory and Practice, London, 1810,
which he dedicated to Dr. Hutton ; and also the
Elements of Mechanical Philosophy, London, 1825,
which he dedicated to his friend Dr. Trail of
Liverpool. He died suddenly, at Liverpool, on
March 20, 1852, in the seventy-ninth year of his
age, and was buried in the Necropolis near that

490

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 23, '68.

town. The preceding is abridged from an obituary
notice which I gave in the Lady's Diary for 1853 ;
and an additional notice may be seen in my paper
" On some Liverpool Mathematicians and their
Writings " in the 'Transactions of the Historic
Society, vol. xiv. pp. 29-40.

The History of Lincolnshire does not appear to
have ever been completed. When I published my
" History of the Mathematical Periodicals " in the
Mechanics' Magazine, Mr. Marrat favoured me with
a letter on the subject, an extract from which may
serve to illustrate one portion of K. P. D. E.'s
inquiry : —

" At the request of several gentlemen, I began to pub-
lish a History of Lincolnshire ; and in the presence of
1113' worthy friend Mr., afterwards Sir John Rennie,
the celebrated engineer, Sir Joseph Banks promised me
the use of all his papers. The work was published in
numbers. I carried it on for about four years before I
applied to Sir Joseph, and I mentioned on the wrappers
of the numbers that Sir Joseph Banks had granted me
the use of all his papers. When I wrote to him I told
him that, with his permission, I would go to I'evesley
Abbey, and take copies of such papers as would be useful
to me. .... He answered my letter by saying that
he knew nothing about me ; that I had made an undue
use of his name on the wrappers of the numbers I had
published ; that he never promised me the use of his
papers, nor should I ever have an}' of them. On reading
the letter, I concluded the man was doting ; but what
could I do ? In my own justification, I had'a letter from
Mr. Rennie, which stated that ' Sir Joseph, with his usual
urbanity, had granted me the use of all his papers,' which
I showed to Lord Brownlow and several other noblemen
and gentlemen who had patronised the work ; but when
Sir Joseph had thus acted, they were of opinion that the
work could not be carried on, because his papers were
thought to be extremely valuable. I therefore gave up
the work, and was nearly ruined."

For some years Mr. Marrat laboured under the
impression that Sir Joseph did not possess any
papers of much value ; but he afterwards held
the opinion that Sir Joseph's conduct arose from
some chagrin he felt at the Treatise on Mechanics
being dedicated to Dr. Hutton rather than to
himself. Most persons are aware of the feud in
the Pioyal Society, and of the active parts taken
therein by Sir Joseph and the naturalists versus
Dr. Hutton and the mathematicians. It is just
possible, therefore, that Mr. Marrat's conjecture is
entitled to some weight.

T. T. WILKINSON, F.E.A.S.

"PIERCE THE PLOUGHMAN'S CREDE."
(4th S. i. 244.)

T QAV has hit off the Precise difficulty in
line 230 by stating that the word " hyt " must
refer to the kyrtcl This is just why I have sus-
pected from the first that my explanation was

SESi!"** gT k because T Prefer to fa<* »

difficulty rather than evade it, and I could think
ot nothing better to say.

The difficulty of the passage is shown by this,
that I do not think MB. ADDIS'S solution, though
j better, is right even now. There is absolutely no
1 force in saying that the kirtle was tucked up high
enough off the ground for corn to be carried in it.
If one wants to carry oft' a good deal in one's
round frock, the nearer the bottom of the hollow
thus formed is to the ground, the greater, within
certain limits, would be its capacity. The correct
explanation has kindly been sent to me by Mr.
j Wedgwood, and it renders the passage clear
j enough. A thing is very easy when one is told.
I He translates it "the kirtle was of so fine a
i ground (i. e. texture, substance, ground-colour)
that it might be dyed a fine purple, that it would
bear being dyed in grain" It seems I had un-
fortunately fallen into the mistake of misunder-
standing the word grain; thus erring, however,
in good company, as it has been more often mis-
understood by editors than almost any other
word, for which reason Mr. Marsh wrote a special
note upon it in his Lectures on English, which is
retained in the Student's Manual of English, ed.
Dr. W. Smith, pp. 55-62, which see for numerous
examples. I can add an older example than any
he has given, from Langlande's Piers Plotuihman.
ed. Wright, p. 29:-

" Hire robe was ful riche.

Of reed scarlet cngreyned."

Mr. Wright, too, has fallen into the trap here,
and explains engreyncd by powdered !

And there is a yet better example at p. 274
(vol. ii.) of the same work, where Mr. Wright
has, still more unfortunatelv, printed engreyven ;
having misread n for n, and then printed v for u : —

'• Do-bet shal be ton it and bouken it

As bright as any scarlet,
And mgreynen it with good-wille
And Goddes-grace-to-amend-the."

In the present instance, then, we may explain
the line to mean that the kirtle was clean white,
but its texture was so good that it might have
been dyed scarlet at any time.

I take the opportunity of adding a few notes
also sent me by Mr. Wedgwood. Mete, 1. 428,
may be still better explained by scanty, as in —

" There's no room at my side, Margaret,
My coffiu's made so meet."

Tymen, 1. 742, is rather to teem, or beteem, to
find in one's heart to do a thing, as in —
" I could teem it to rend thee in pieces."

See beteem in Wedgwood.

Wlon, 1. 736, is probably connected with flue :
G. pflawn (down) ; Bav.jtfae;*, fldicen (light dus
chaff, flue.)

In 1. 786, for mene-mong corn read mene mono-
corn, i. e. common mixed-corn. See Muncorn in
Halliwell.

I. MAY 23, '08.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

491

In 1. 553 is a good example of stare, to sparkle.
This should be added in the Glossary.

I have also received some interesting notes upon
hokshyncs from the Rev. E. Gillett, the drift of
which is that hucksheens or Imcksens refer rather
to the sinews of the hock, hough, or ham. But I
think my explanation may stand : the A.-S. hoh,

On the other hand, huckshens is now used provin-
cially in the former sense, and Mr. Gillett cites the
phrase "all in a inucksen up to the hucksen," as
meaning all in a mess up to the hams ; to which
Mr. Wedgwood adds that the Exmoor Scolding
has " thy hozen muxy up zo vur's thy gammerels
to the very hucksheens o tha."

WALTER W. SKEAT.
1, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

[The preceding communication was accidentally mis-
laid until our attention was called to it by the following
explanatory reply. — ED. " N. & Q."]

May I be allowed to say, in my defence,
that the explanation which is now printed as
sent by COLIN CLOUTES was forwarded by my-
self to " N. & Q." some" weeks ago ? I fear the
letter must have miscarried. It has been a source
of some annoyance to me, as some erroneous ex-
planations have (ilno been since inserted, and it
looks as if I were the last to understand a book
with which I have honestly taken great pains,
and which I still think I have dene more to ex-
plain than any one else. I forwarded at the same
time some notes upon other passages in the same
poem. I have received some private letters on the
subject, which I have answered so as to clear
myself from seeming to be careless about a sub-
ject in which I am really much interested. It is
some set-off against this mistake that I have
rightly explained some twenty other passages for
ihejlrfi time. WALTER W. SKEAT.

1, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

STELLA'S BEQUEST TO STEEVENS' HOSPITAL,
DUBLIN (4th S. i. 410.)— I will not give DR. FAL-
CONER altogether a direct, but perhaps a sufficient
answer. In a leading article of the Pall Mall
Gazette of May 5, 1808, the case is discussed of the
destination or fate of property given in mortmain
for some public purpose to which the policy of
the state will no longer permit it to be applied.
The writer says : —

" The question arises to whom (subject to the compcn-
satiou of vested interests) such property ought to lapse ?
The only rational answer is, that it lapses to the state.
It has been said that when the purposes to which the
original donor devoted it either cease to exist or are un-
desirable, the property ought to return to those who
represent him. This is simply impracticable ; for as to

the bulk of such properties (the writer is speaking of
the Irish church property) the donor is unknown, and
where known, his subsequent genealogy could rarely be
made out so as to ascertain his heir, and if such heir were
found, it would be absurd to overlook the actual or pos-
sible testamentary or other dispositions of all the inter-
mediate ancestors."

This, it will be observed, does not apply ex-
actly to Stella's case. She gives her legacy for a
purpose which may last for ever, but on the hap-
pening of a contingent collateral event diverts thi?
legacy from its original purpose, and gives it to
her " nearest relative living." Now I fancy that
the alternative gift being to take effect only after
an indefinite lapse of time (that is) on an effect,
the time of the happening of which is uncertain,
would be void under the law as to perpetuities ;
and even if Stella's nearest relative could be dis-
covered, he would not be entitled to the legacy.

J.H/C.

MOTHER SIUMON (4th S. i.391.)— The Life and
Death of Mother Shipton is to be had of Mr. Parr,
printer, Knaresborough, who has published a new
edition of R. Head's account, 1087. I cannot tell
how far it agrees with the original, as I have not
got one to look at ; but I have compared it with
that published by Hargrove in 1797, and find the
two as different as they well could be. In fact,
with one exception, the prophecies in the first do
not appear in the second, and those in the second
do not appear in the first.

The prophecy referred to by C. S. L. occurs in
the 1797 edition only, applies to Trinity church,
not to the cathedral, and reverses the operation on
the stone : —

" Before Ouse Bridge and Trinitv-Church meets, they
shall build it in the day, and it shall fall in the night ;
till they get the highest stone of Trinity-Church to be
the lowest stone of Ouse Bridge."
" Explanation.

" This came to pass : for Trinity steeple, in York, was
blown down by a tempest, and Ouse bridge broke down
by a flood ; and what they did in the day time in re-
pairing the bridge, fell down in the night ; till at last
they laid some of the stones that had fallen from the
steeple for the foundation of the bridge."

Mother Shipton is said to have been born at
Knaresborough, " near the Dropping Well," about
1488, and this event is noted on the inn at the
gate by her likeness, and this couplet : —
"Near to this Petrifying Well
I first drew breath, as records tell."

There are some curious traditionary prophecies
of hers current in the town. One is, that a bridge
would not stand between the high and low bridges
until it had been built three times. It has been
tried by the railway company, and they have had
to build it twice. The present one, however,
shows no signs of giving way to its permanent
successor.

Another is, that the river Nidd shall run down

492

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 23, '68.

with human blood ; but before that comes to pass,
a man with three thumbs shall hold thejiorses
of three crowned heads on the high bridge."

These may interest C. S. L., and show the fore-
sight of the old witch, if "N. & Q." is not out
ofprint when they come to pass. W. M. F.

BALLADS OF THE MIDLAND COUNTIES (4th S. i.
425.)— I shall be pleased to forward to J. H. C. or
other gentlemen a copy of an old ballad entitled
"The Three Buxome Lasses of Northamptonshire,"
which I fcave printed for private circulation, on
receipt of three stamps. I have a volume in MS.
of " Old Songs and Ballads," collected by John
Clare, the Northamptonshire peasant poet, which
I will print as a private tract, if a few gentlemen
will forward their names as wishing to possess such
at a small cost. JOHN TAYLOR.

Northampton.

SIR JOHN FENWICK (4th S. i. 473.) — There is
in the possession of Lord Methuen, at Corsham
House, Wilts, a genuine portrait of Lady Mary
Fenwick, signed by Sir Godfrey Kneller in 1097.

The picture is life-size, on canvas, and very
well painted. The lady, in mourning costume,
is seen to below the knees, seated towards the
right. She looks towards the left, and holds a
miniature of her husband in her right hand. She
wears a high white cap, the " commode " so
fashionable during the reign of Queen Mary, with
long white lappets and a flowing black gauze veil.
A white falling ruff, or frill, covers the neck, and
the sleeves of her black dress are made quite tight,
with white ruffles at the wrists. Her right elbow
resfs on a stone slab, behind which is placed a
gracefully shaped urn of grey stone, inscribed
"Sr John Fenwick, Bar'. Beheaded the 28th
Jan. 1G9G." On the front of the stone pedestal is
written : —

" Quod erat mortale Sepulcro
Intulit Atra Dies : vivet per srccula Xomen
Perpetuum, nosterque Dolor Lacrymaeque manebuut."

The miniature she holds is in an oval black
frame, wearing a long, light, brown wig, white
lace tie, and steel armour. The lady's hair and
eyes are very dark, with equally dark eyebrows ;
the complexion fair, with bright red lips. No
rings— not even the wedding ring— appear on her
lingers. The picture affords an interesting parallel
with the Knowsley and Wentworth portraits of
Charlotte La Tremouille, Countess of Derbv, also
depicted m widow's weeds, with a funereal urn
commemorating her deceased husband, who was
beheaded at Bolton. GEORGE SCHARF.

IRISH SAINTS (4* S. i. 4GO.)-The early Irish

ainte, whose proper costumes are in request, were

principally ecclesiastics or religious, - bishops,

abbots, monks, nuns, or priests. It would be

proper to represent them in their respective vest-
ments, or habits, according to the periods in which
they lived. It is monstrous to paint St. Patrick
with a modern episcopal mitre, and a so-called
archiepiscopal cross ; and almost equal to the
absurdity which we constantly witness of repre-
senting St. Jerome with a cardinal's red hat, or,
as I have seen, reading with a pair of spectacles.
The best work perhaps which CELT could consult
for correct costume is the valuable French pub-
lication entitled, Rechcrchcs sur les Costumes, etc.
Jes anciens peuplcs. Par J. Malliot. It is in
3 vols. 4to, and was first published at Paris by
P. Didot L'Aine' in 1809. It is profusely il-
lustrated by figures in outline, and early clerical
costume forms a special department. F. C. IL

THE WHITE HORSE OF WHARFDALE (4th S. i.
316, 403.) — I use this heading merely as a refer-
ence, my note having no connection therewith.
S. F. makes an. assertion, and properly gives his
reference of Byron having denied the authorship
of the poem, " Oh, shame to thee, Land of the
Gaul."

I have now before me a pamphlet published at
Boulogne-sur-Mer by " Le Itoj'-Berger, book-
seller, 004, Grande Rue,", in the year 1822. The
title is as follows : —

" English Bards and Scotch Reviewers, a Satire ; Ode
to the Land of the Gaul; Sketch from Private Life;
Windsor Poetics, £c. By the Right Honourable Lord
Byron."

On the front page is printed, " Suppressed
Poems," and it bears the following autograph :
" L'Abbe" Richard Wallace, Seniinaire de St. Sul-
pice, Novr 17th, Paris, 1824." Then succeed a
preface and the several odes mentioned on the
title, all of which are certainly very much after
the style of the illustrious poet ; and as far as it
goes, this gives a satisfactory reply as to the
authorship of the poem in question, Lord Byron's
denial to the contrary notwithstanding.

LIOM F.

PSYCHICAL PHENOMENON (4th S. i. 414.)— The
peculiarity " of divining the thoughts and motives
of other persons" forms the subject of one of
Edgar Poe's tales. I forget the title of the tale,
which is a sufficiently well-known one, but re-
member thus much. The author represents him-
self as walking in the street with a friend, and
giving practical demonstration of his power of
diving the latter's thoughts ; and he then explains
the process by which he had attained that result,
which process proves to be one of careful and keen
observation, induction, and analysis, not anything
approaching the preternatural. I believe Poe
really — not only in his character as a tale-writer —
professed to have this faculty : and I myself have
a valued friend in a compatriot of Poe's, a North

4* S. I. MAY 23, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

493

American, who has given evidence of possessing a
share of the like faculty. He (if I am not mis-
taken) would not so decidedly as Poe resolve the
whole thing into reasoning from effects to causes,
or from demeanour to motive, but would ascribe
something to the more mysterious powers known
as sympathy, intuition, magnetic rapport, or the
like. W. M. ROSSETTI.

FONS BANDTTSIJ-: (4th S. i. 336, 417.) —To me
it appears to be quite erroneous to suppose this
fount to be in the vicinity of Venusia, and the
placing it there could have only arisen from the
ignorance of those who did so in the middle ages
of the circumstances of the life of Horace, as
given by himself in his poems. From these it is
plain that he left Venusia when a boy, and could
never at any future period of his life have re-
turned to live there. His father, when going to
reside at Rome, may have let, or more probably
sold, his landed property ; and if the former was
the case, it was, like all the adjoining lands,
seized and assigned by the Triumvirs to their
soldiers, so that he was, as he describes himself,
inopemque paterni ct laris ct fundi — without house
or land, till he found favour in the eyes of Mtece-
nas. I therefore think that the "Fons Bandusite "
must have been on his Sabine property, and that
it would seem to have been the actual Fonte Bello
described so accurately by Chaupy, as quoted by

To prove this we must begin by observing that
the Latin fons, and the Italian fonte, do not ex-
actly correspond with our fount, u-i-N, spring. They
signify any head of water, no matter what its
origin. Thua the celebrated Fonte Branda at
Siena is like the fontane at Rome — a reservoir,
not a spring. Again, Horace, by the use of the
term dcxiliunt of the water, shows that there was
a waterfall, just as there is at the Fonte Bello,
the remaining description of which by Chaupy
most exactly accords with the last two stanzas of
the ode, in which I would observe that frigm is
used of the coldness of the water, not of the cool-
ness of the shade; and that, as the critics have
seen, ilex is collective, and is the same as ilices.
The difficulty that made Chaupy go to Venusia in
search of the poet's fount will perhaps disappear
when we reflect that in the time of Horace Italy,
like the rest of Europe, was far better wooded, and
of course better watered, than in modem times,
so that the upper land from which the cascade
came may have been covered with ilices, aud have
furnished a sufficient supply of water even during
the 'flagrantis atrox hora Canicula.

THOS. KEIGIITLET.

LEGAL RIGHT TO BEAT A WIFE (4th S. i. 391.)—
Permit me to refer AN INNER TEMPLAB to
"N. & Q." (3"«S. ix. 107; x. 195), at the latter

IU11 IllCllllUll^U UJf ±J. • > , i\.. 110O UtCU V^IAVJ » my

*..,. «, ^. v« ,j. 1A. AV/, , A. ±uvj, ai nits uuter some learned writer, but though I have searched
of which references he will find a string of quota- I Burton and others, I cannot at present find or call

tions contributed by me. Perhaps I may take this
opportunity to add the following: —

1. " This intent, again, is negatived in the case of the
schoolmaster who properly corrects his pupil .... or
even, as some say, the husband his wife." — Serjeant Wool-
rych's Criminal'Law, 1862, ii. 821 £tit. "Assaults").

2. "It being a thing common in Russia to beat their
I wives in a most barbarous manner, very often so inhu-
manly that they die with the blows ; and yet they do not
suffer for the murther, being a thing interpreted by the
law to be done by way of correction, and therefore not
culpable." — The State of Russia under the Present Czar,
by Captain John Perry, 171G, p. 201.

8. " In Russia, the women were very obedient to their
husbands, and patient under discipline ; thev were even
said to be fond of correction, which they considered as an
infallible mark of their husband's affection." — The Mirror,
vol. xviii. 1831, p. 372.

4. " That, if in Muscovy, the women are not beaten
once a-week, they will not be good, and therefore they
look for it weekly ; and the women say, if their husbands
did not beat them they should not love them." — Pur-
chase's Pilgrims. (The Mirror, ut sup., p. 288.)

6. "A remarkable judgment was given a few days back
at Dresden. A young female sen-ant charged her master
with striking her with a cane in the face, but the court
declared that the chastisement did not exceed the limit
of corporeal punishment which masters have a right to

i administer to their servants." — Ladies' Oirn Journal and

\ Miscellany, Edinburgh, March 24, 18CG.

6. [Original Notes -of a traveller in Russia in 1679.]
" In one of his boots the bridegroom has a whip. He
orders the bride to pull off his boots; if she take off that
first which contains the whip, the husband gives her a

j stroke with it, as an earnest of what she is to expect in
future.— Three or four years ago, a merchant having beat
his wife in a most cruel manner . . . the woman
perished miserably. This murder was not examined into,
because there is "no law against putting their wives to
death under pretence of correction. They sometimes hang
a poor creature up ... and whip her in a horrible
manner. — Of late years fathers take precautions to pre-
vent ill usage to their daughters, and insert in marriage
contracts . . . ' That the husband shall not scourge
her, neither kick her nor give her fisticuffs, &c.' . . .
If she will not consent [to go into a nunnery, in certain
cases] he has the liberty of bringing her to reason by the
blows of a cudgel."— Gent. Mag., 1814, ii. 422-3.

W. C. B.

DICKEY SAM (lrt S. xii. 220.) — More than a
do/en years having passed since I queried in your
pages this name for a Liverpool man, and no reply
having been offered, I venture to suggest that it is
an easy and natural corruption, or rather contrac-
tion of Sixturapepo?, — divided into two parts, or set at
variance, — in allusion to the political contests be-
tween Whig and Tory, Liberal aud Conservative,
that have so often agitated the town. Liverpool
was famous for its party contests, and its inhabi-
tants may well have been said to be Stxaffd^tfoi
(participle, 1st aorist, med. voc. Stvctfw).

W. T. M.

BATTLE OF THE BOTNE (4th S. i. 388.)— The
tradition mentioned by D. J. K. has been quoted by
some

494

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MAY 23, !68.

to mind the reference. I can nevertheless re-
member the story, which I have often heard from
my father, respecting the objection King James
expressed to allow the gunner to make his daughter
a widow. Whether my father had his informa-
tion from an old man he used frequently to men-
tion as having stated he saw King William enter
Dublin, or not, I cannot now say, but the tale, as
related by D. J. K., is very common throughout
Ireland with the Orange party, when they want
to run down James's character, and with the Op-
position when they want to extol it. A reference
to printed matter on the subject would oblige

LIOM. F.

NUTS AT WEDDINGS (4th S. i. 342.)— The custom
of strewing nuts at weddings is described in Put-
tenham's Art of Poesie. The whole chapter will
scarcely bear to be transcribed. The following is
an extract : —

" The Maner of Reioysings at Manages and Weddings.

"... For which purpose also they useil by old nurses
(appointed to that seniice) to suppres.se the noise bj'
casting of pottos full of nuttes round about the chamber
upon the hard Hooreor pavement, for they used no mattes
nor rushes as we doe now. So as the Ladies and gen-
tlewomen should haue their cares so occupied, what with
Musicke and what with their handes wantonly scambling
and catching after the nuttes, that they could not intend
to barken after any other thing. This" was, as I said, to
diminish the noise of the laughing lamenting spouse . . ."

SEBASTIAN.

QUOTATION (4th S. i. 269.) — MR. BATES will
find the lines beginning —

" Behind, he hears Time's iron gates close faintly,"
in the poem entitled " The Death of a Believer,"
published in The Vision of Propheci/, and other
Poems, by the Rev. J. D. Burns, M.A. (late of
Hnmpstead). Edinburgh, Johnstone and Hunter,

1854- J. E. II.

Tliurso.

THE DUNTHORNES (4th S. i. 407.)— MR. ROLFE,
in his interesting article upon the Iloyal Academy,
seems to have made some confusion in his account
of the Dunthornes and the artist Constable. I
remember when a schoolboy at East Bergholt,
Suffolk, to have seen Mr. Constable (of whom I
believe my family were amongst the earliest
patrons) painting the Valley of the Stour from
what was then called the New Road, a road lead-
ing from the village to Flatford Mill. On that
occasion John Dunthorne the son was, according
to custom, in attendance upon the artist. I was
acquainted with the Dunthornes, father and son ;
they were the village glaziers, and men of intelli-
gence; the former sung at the local music meet-
ings, and the latter painted birds in still life, and
occasionally landscapes. His knowledge of oil-
painting, I understood, was acquired from the
lent academician. Some specimens of these

paintings were still existing in the village of East
Bergholt a few years since. They owed their
value, as it appeared to me, entirely to the cir-
cumstances under which they were produced,
being the fruits of the leisure hours of an indus-
trious artisan. I remember also to have heard of
one of the artists named Dunthorne at Colchester,
and have seen a curious engraving which bore his
name. It was called Fever and Ague. It repre-
sented a miserable invalid, shivering over a fire,
with a large blue snake coiled about him. Close
at hand, with extended arms, stood a horrid figure,
clothed in bristling fur, ready to embrace him as
soon as the snake had subsided. I am not aware
that this painter was connected with the Dun-
thornes of East Bergholt. HERMIT OP N.

TOBY JUG (3rd S. xii. 523 ; 4th S. i. 160.)— Such
jugs were formerly common in this country, the
front pinch of the cocked hat serving as the spout.
They were always understood to refer to the hero
of the song — u Toby Philpot, a thirsty old soul."

BAR-POINT.

Philadelphia.

CANDLE PLATES, OR WALLERS, OF BRASS OR
LATTIN (4th S. i. 20, 103. 424.) -Candle plates or'
wallers must surely be the candlesticks contrived
to be hung on the walls of rooms used for public
assemblies, well remembered as used in old times,
and still, no doubt, in existence. T. C.

WM. MAVOR, PSEUDONYM (4th S. i. 305, 393.)—
I said Mavor' s friends might choose between two
things, but your learned contributor refuses both.
I never for one moment meant that such a person
as Wm. Mavor never existed. I have no doubt
that I know the books to which his name is at-
tached, as well as anyone. What I desire is to
distinguish those he wrote from those he did not.
When his name is on a title-page, and when his
knowledge of the book extended no farther than
his name, it is to me a pseudonym ; if in the
present day, I should not think it too hard to call
it an imposition. For instance, when a number
of fraudulent impostors, at the instigation of pub-
lishers, used the name of Peter Parley, which is
characterised, rightly I think, in the Handbook of
Fictitious Names, as an imposition, does MR. KINDT
think the term as there employed too hard r1 I
admit that " imposition " is too severe in the case

of Win. Mavor, because literary morality was in a
very doubtful state in his time, though infinitely
better than it was fifty years before. But I was

been shown that Wm. Mavor is a pseudonym for
Joyce and John Robinson. And to these two I
will add The Geographical Magazine, 1781, and a
Dictionary of Natural History, 1784, both pub-

4*S. I. MAY 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

495

lished under the name of Martyn (Biog. Diet.,
1816).* RALPH THOMAS.

SOME OF THE ERRORS OF LITERAL TRANSLA-
TION (4th S. i. 168, 290, 348.)— Kerker, in his
John Filter, sein Leben and ll'irken, Tubingen,
1860, seems to fall into a strange blunder. He is
declaiming against the superstitious reverence of
the English for any laws made by Parliament,
whether such laws be just or unjust, and he goes
on to say that this reverential feeling for the law
is called "loyalty ": —

" Donn die wohl oft superstition Verehrung, welche
man damals, wie zum Theil noch jetzt, in Kn-lau-l dem
Gesetzc zollte (die loyalty) erlaubte Niemanden in ver-
Uchtlichen Ausdrtlcken, selbst von einem ungerechten,
durch das Parliament angenommeu, Statute zu sprechcn."
(1». 207.)

D. J. K

The objections of P. LE NEVE FOSTER seem a
little captious.

We have no one English word but cover to
express the meaning of the French COM vert as
applied to a set of articles requisite for a meal ;
the only way to avoid its use would be to say "the
table was laid for so many." But it need not
.be assumed that literary men imagine the word,
so applied, to mean a dish cover, any more than
that they imagine the word suite, as applied to a
set of ap'artments, means a train of rooms following
one about.

Morale, as a noun, is either Italian or an arbi-
trary invention ; but as it expresses a distinctly
definite idea, it might well be sanctioned. The
French word moral in this sense would have no
meaning at all.

Locale does not exist in French as a noun, and
I should therefore be inclined to class it as an
arbitrary invention, intended to express the slight
distinction which it conveys, different from the
English words locality and location. G. K.

I must candidly confess that I cannot see what
position HERMENTRUDE intends to take up, which
•would be defensible.

What is " plain conventional prose" ? Certainly
not that authorised by Johnson's Dictionary, which
I have already quoted. Is it the metropolitan
slang to be found in such ditties as " Jolly Xose,"
or "Villikins and his Dinah," t. e. the argot of
St. Giles and that of the " other side o' the vater " ?
GEORGE VERB IRVING.

SHAKESPEARE'S BIBLE (4th S. i. 368.) — The
interesting and able researches of your corre- j
spondent MR. B. NICHOLSON, as to the Bible used
by Shakespeare, reminds me that there is, in the
possession of Mr. Charles Canning of Tarn worth,

* On the point of imposition, I would draw your cor-
respondent's attention to the observations of Tindal, C.J.,
in the case of Wright r. Tallis, 1 Common Bench (re-
ported by Manning, ttc.), 907.

a black-letter Bible of Shakespearian date which
contains the names not only of William, but also
of several other members of his family. I do not
remember ever to have seen this book mentioned
by antiquaries or writers on Shakespeariana.
When I was shown this work I did not take any
memoranda as to the printer or the date, and
therefore I cannot, at the present moment, furnish
any further particulars. I remember to have been
struck at the time by the curious place chosen for
the various signatures, namely, at the beginning
and end of the New and Old Testaments, &c.

On my next visit to Tamworth I will examine
these points more carefully, and forward to you
further information. One of the names I re-
member was An (sic) Shakespere. Mr. Canning
is descended from an old Stratford family, and he
has, among many other heirlooms, the china cup
in which Garrick pledged the memory of the im-
mortal bard at the Jubilee at Stratford- on-A von
in the year 1760. This cup, or rather quart mug,
is of Worcester china without a mark, and is
ornamented with a transfer-engraving of Shake-
speare, having on onu side the tragic, and on the
other the comic muse.

With reference to the Bible quotations in Shake-
speare's writings, it appears to me very probable
that many of the passages referred to by MR.
NICHOLSON had, in all probability, become popular
sayings long before any complete version was
attempted in our language.

GILBERT R. REDGRAVE.

SHORTHAND (4th S. i. 416.) — If AN INQUIRER
will refer to the Phonetic Journal for May 2, Lon-
don, F. Pitman, he will find full particulars of
the Shorthand Writers' Association : a copy of
the rules, names of the officers, a programme of
lectures, &c., for the summer season, &c.

G. H. S.

Manchester.

ADAM OF ORLETON'S SATING (4th S. i. 411. — )
Adam Torleton, Bishop of Hereford, was one of
the three bishops sent to King Edward II. to
persuade him to resign the crown to his son. The
anecdote quoted by MR. TIEDEMAN is to be found
in Baker's Chronicle of the History of England
(p. 165), as follows : —

" At last the pestilent Achitophel, the Bishop of Here-
ford, devised n letter to his keepers, blaming them for
giving him too much liberty, and for not doing the ser-
vice which was expected from them ; and in the end of
his letter wrote this line — 'Edwardum occidere nolitc
timere bonum est ' : craftily contriving it in this doubtful
sense that both the keepers might find sufficient warrant,
and himself might find sufficient excuse." — Baker's Chro-
nicle of the Kings of England, 2nd edit., 1G53.

S. L.

QUOTATIONS : " ARS LONGA, VITA BREVIS " (4th
S. i. 366.) — It would appear from Dr. Bland, iu
his learned littlo work on Proverb* (ii. 110), that

496

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. MAY 23, '68.

this gnome comes to us from the Greek, and is to
be found in the works of Hippocrates (fl. 430 B.C.).
The modern physician understands it in the sense
that the longest life is only sufficient to enable us"
to acquire a moderate portion of knowledge in any
art or science. I hope the above reference may
be of some use to MK. ROLLINGS. W. H. S.
Yaxley.

REFERENCES WANTED (4th S. i. 170.) —

25. This will be found in Vita S. Bern., lib. i.
cap. iv. 21 ; vol. ii. col. 1071, Opera, ed. Bened.,
1G90.

29. The reference is wrong. The passage may
be found In Psalm. XXXI. Enarr., ii. 26, torn. iv.
col. 185, ed. Bened., 1679-1700.

I may as well also answer S. S.'s query, (4th S.
i. 222). The place he wants is In Johan. Evany.,
cap. vi. tractat. xxv. 12 ; torn. iii. pars ii. col. 489.
This sentence of Augustine lias been introduced
into the Roman canon law: Decret. Gratian., ter.
pars. De Cons. dist. ii. can. 47, ed. Lugd. 1624,
col. 1936. J. A.

ALL-HALLOW-E'EX SUPERSTITION (4th S.i. 361.)
Your correspondent D. J. K. will find the super-
stition which he mentions prettily described in the
seventh and eighth stanzas of Burns's " Hal-
loween." In the copy from which I quote (edi-
tion by James Currie, M.D., Montrose, 1810,) the
following note is added : —

" Burning the nuts is a famous charm. They name
the lad and lass to each particular nut, as they lay them
in the fire, and accordingly as they burn quietly together,
or start from beside one another, "the course and issue of
the courtship will be."

O.K.

PATRICK LORD RUTHVEN (4th S. i. 237, 370.) —
The curious and interesting document to which
J. M. has called attention is evidently a copy or
draft of a letter of instructions sent by Lord Ruth-
ven to his law agent in Edinburgh, who had to

Oare the necessary deeds for appointing Sir
ert Oysleyn to the vacant ecclesiastical office
of Provost of Dirleton.

It was no doubt retained by his lordship
when the letter itself was despatched, and the
endorsation added to facilitate future reference on
his part.

As to the transaction to which it refers, it is
evidently one of those simoniacal pacts by which
at the period of the Reformation all the non-
parochial benefices of Scotland were confiscated
by their patrons for the benefit of their own
families.

It is certainly 'difficult now to understand clearly
the instructions of his lordship to his lawyer, for
two reasons— 1. That there may have been pre-
vious communications in anticipation of the decease
Of the incumbent, which would enable the a»ent
o understand his lordship's wishes though imper-

fectly expressed; 2. That these may have been
more fully expressed in the letter actually sent ;
the draft, in fact, having much of the character of
a memorandum.

Some of the passages to which J. B. D. specially
refers, although not professionally expressed, are
intelligible enough.

1. Charter and (precept of) sasyn without date
or witnesses. On some former occasion of the same
kind Lord Ruthven had been contented with a holo-
graph back bond, which does not require wit-
nesses, but a well-known rule of Scotch law
states that such a deed does not prove its own date.
He therefore on this present occasion insists on a
more formal document, signed before two wit-
nesses and with a formal testing clause, consider-
ing that the former has na grei/ht sekemess — i. e.
no great security — for which opinion his lordship
had sufficient reason.

2. Bruik it means hold or enjoy it.

3. Ot/xlci/n. Looking to his lordship's spelling,
I am inclined to say that this is a corruption of
Joceline. .

4. The term augmentation is a common law
word signifying an addition to the salary of a
clergyman. What his lordship probably means
is, tnat in consideration of his present presentee
resigning the temple lands referred to, and enter-
ing into the other arrangements, he would be
content to allow him some addition of income out
of his lordship's own funds, but only during the
lifetime of the writer, and without imposing an
obligation on his successors.

GEORGE VERE IRVING.

LAHD MEASURES (4th S. i. 98, 181, 424.)— I am
afraid that A. A. will find that the terms plouyh-
fjates, bovates or o.rgates, &c. do not represent any
jfi.red acreage, but varied in extent with the agri-
cultural condition of the parish and the number
of draft animals required. Indeed I have no dif-
ficulty in proving this. In auditing the accounts
of the two parishes to which I referred, I was
acting under the Local Act for the County of
Lanark, passed in 1807. It contains the following
clause : —

"And be it further enacted, That the Trustees in each
parish shall at the first parish meeting to be held after
the passing, and by authority of this Act, make up a
list of the ploughgates of land . . . and where the list of
ploughgates . . . has not been ascertained under the
former law, or where such lists have been improperly or
inaccurately made up, it shall be in the power of such
parish Trustees to ascertain and fix what portion of land
shall constitute aploughgate, whether the same be kept in
tillage or pasture . . . provided that it shall not be in the
power of the Trustees of any parish to diminish the extent
or number of ploughgates therein .... and they shall
further be empowered, at the annual parish meetings, to
make such alterations upon their lists as may be necessary,
in consequence of dividing of properties or farms, or of
the improvement and cultivation of lands, or of any other
cause."

4* S. I. MAT 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

497

By a subsequent clause the occupier of each
ploughgate is bound to furnish " six days' labour
annually of two able men, two able horses, and
two proper carts, or to pay an assessment in lieu
thereof, according to the rate of labour in the
parish, which is proved on oath at every annual
meeting." As in the district a man and two
horses are attached to each plough, and the latter
at other times draw a cart each, the reason of this
is apparent.

At the first meetings held after the passing of
the above Act, the number of ploughgates fixed
for one of these parishes, Crawford, was 174, while
for Crawfordjohn it was upwards of 20. I do
not recollect the exact number, as it has been
altered since that date. Now, by the Ordnance
Survey, the former contains 00,183 Scotch statute
acres, the latter only comprises 20,400.

As to bovate« or d.rgtmg*, I suspect we have the
same uncertainty, depending on the acreage which
it takes to feed a beast, which varies with climate,
culture, and soil. Some English readers of
'• N. & Q.," accustomed to the rich pasturage of
the Eastern Counties, may be surprised to learn
that, on the Highlands of even the south of Scot-
laud, an acre is often required for a single ewe
and her lamb. GEORGE VERE IRVING.

POEM ON SUNDAY SCHOOLS (4th S. i. 269.)—
FELIX will allow me to inform him that the
poem to which be alludes was published in 1816.
" A Lover of Sunday Schools " offered a premium
of 20/. for the best poem that might be written on
the subject, and the prize was awarded to Mr.
Samuel Whitchurch of Bath : a man of true
Christian philanthropy, who had devoted much
of his time and attention to Sunday school in-
struction. Its title is as follows : —

" The Sunday School ; a Poem. By Samuel Whit-
church. London : published by W. Kent, A-c. 12mo,
1816." Pp.79.

Mr. Whitchurch, who died December 25, 1817,
aged sixty- two, was also the author of Hispaniola,
a poem, 12mo, 1804 ; and of David Dreadnought,
or Xautic Talcs in Verse, 12mo, 1813. X. A. X.

McCLELLAN AND MAcCArSLAND, OB Bu-

CHAXAN (4th S. i. 413.) — The question is asked by
P. A. L. : —

" Is there any relationship between the celebrated
American General McClellan (the newly-appointed Ame-
rican Minister to the Court of St. James's) and Alexander
MeClellan (Knight in Lennox), who is supposed to have
killed the Duke of Clarence at the battle of Baugo, and,
having taken the coronet from off his head, sold it to Sir
John Stuart of Darnley for 1000 angels ?"

There are two versions of the death of the
Duke of Clarence, in regard to the persons by
whom it was effected. That of Walter Bower,
the continuator of Fordun, states that the duke
was first wounded in the face by the lance of Sir

William de Swinton, and then struck to the
ground with a mace by the Earl of Buchan : and
most other chroniclers and historians have fol-
lowed this statement. The second version is re-
lated bv Buchanan (after giving the first) upon
the authority of a chronicle of the monastery of
Pluscardine ; but the Knight of Lenox whom ho
names is Alexander Macahelanus, i. e. not McClel-
lan, but MacCausland. This was, in fact, the
ancient patronymic of Buchanan's own family ;
and, under the form of Alexander JUacalselatuis
emies Levinianu*, he modestly introduces the name
of Sir Alexander Buchanan, laird of Buchanan,
his own collateral ancestor in the fourth genera-
tion. I may add, that I extract these particulars
from a paper which will shortly be published in
the Herald and Genealogist, in which the various
English and Scotish names connected with the
battle of Bauge will be elucidated, and in n great
measure rescued from the various misconceptions
by which they have hitherto been obscured.

JOHN Goron NICHOLS.

THE GREAT BELL OF Moscow (4th S. i. 388,
440.) — I have been requested by some campano-
logical friends to translate the work of De Mont-
ferrand referred to 'before, and find the following
difficulties. He gives the dimensions in pieds ct
ponces — feet and inches ; but does not say whe-
ther these are Russian feet, or the French pieds
untiels. The height he says is 20 ft. 7 in., the
diameter 22 ft. 8 in. Now taking the Russian
foot at 1-1458 English feet, and the pied usuel at
T0986 English feet, we get the following results
as contrasted with those of Murray. If De Mont-
ferrand treats of Russian feet, the height is
23 ft. 7 in. English, and the diameter 26 ft. 4 in.
If of French feet, the height is 22 ft 0 in., and
the diameter 24 ft. 9 in. Now Murray gives the
former 21 ft. 3 in., and the latter 22 ft. 5 in. So
that, according to these various reckonings, there
is a difference of nearly four feet in the diameter
alone, which surely is easily measured — this is
nearly 20 per cent. There must be a very large
error somewhere. De Montferrand makes tho
weight 12,000 Russian ponds. This, at 36-1056
English pounds to the pond, gives a weight of
193 tons 8 cwt. Could any of your readers put
me right as to these references ? I have no books
where I am at present. A. A.

(Of) Poets' Corner.

LYCH GATES, BIER HOTTSE, Cmnicn HOUSE
(4th S. i. 390, 445.) — I am sure we are all much
obliged to your correspondents for the very valu-
able information they have afforded. Are there
any dated examples oesides the one at Abbots-
Carswell ? We are reminded that wood-work of
Perpendicular character, with cusped barge boards,
&c., is common even after the post-Reformation
period. We are also told, in the south of Eng-

498

NOTES AND QUERIES.

'b S. I. MAY 23, '68.

land, the " bier-house " is the place where the
sexton kept the bier, and the other apparatus
at funerals ; and that this could not have been
done under the usual lych-gate. Any authentic
information as to the " church-house " would also
be valuable. The general tradition is that, after
the dissolution of the monasteries, these were
erected for the use of the destitute poor. The
earliest in England is said to have been built of
brick at Hackney, \>y the celebrated Christopher
Urswick. In naming these suggestions, it must
not be supposed we are expressing our own
opinions ; but feeling it a duty to our work to
make it as complete as we can, we are only too
thankful to avail ourselves of the valuable aid of
"N. & Q.," and to reserve our judgments till all
sides are heard. A. A.

(Of) Poets' Corner.

DRAMATIC SITUATION (4th S. i. 434.) — The
situation occurs in Calderon's En csta Vida todo
es Verdady todo Mcntira, and in Corneille's Hera-
dim ; for a notice of which plavs see " N. & Q."
(4th S. i. 174, 184).

The "faithful courtier" Astolfo, having dis-
closed that one boy is the son of the dead em-
peror, and the other of Focas the usurper, Focas
orders both to be killed, hoping that Astolfo will
speak out and save one : —

" Astolfo. No te creas cle experiencias
De hijo, a quien otro crio;
Que apartadas crianzas tienen
Muy sin carifio el calor
De los padres ; y quiza,
Llevado cle algun error,
Daras la muerte & tu hijo.

Focas. Con eso en obligaeion
De ddrtela a ti me pones,
Si no declares quien son.

Astolfo. Asi quedara el secreto
En seguridad mayor ;
Que los secretos un muerto
Es quien los guarda mejor."

•Torn. 1, ed. Keil, torn. i. p. 584.
" Leontlne. Le secret n'en est su, ni de lui, ni de lui,
Tu n'en sauras non plus les ve'ritables causes :
Devine si tu peux, et choisis, si tu 1'oses.
L'un des deux est ton fils, et 1'autre ton empereur.
Tremble dans ton amour, tremble dans ta fureur,
Je te veux toujours voir, quoique ta rage fasse
Craindre ton ennemi dedans ta propre race,
Toujours aimer ton tils dedans ton ennemi,
pans etre ni tyran, ni pere qu'& demi.
Tandis qu'autour des deux tu perdras ton etude,
Mon ame jouira de ton inquie'tude :
Je rirai de ta peine ; ou si tu m'en punis,
Tu perdras avec moi le secret de ton fils."

Heraclitis, Acte IV. Sc. 5.

I know few better opportunities for a great
actor than the scene in which each prince insists
upon being the son of the dead emperor, preferring
to die as such to living as the heir of the usurper!

U.u.ciub. H.B.C.

BROKEN SWORD (4th S. i. 389.)— Breaking his
sword over the culprit's head is still cense among
the discretionary punishments which a court-
martial may award to an officer. In Simmons,
On Courts Martial (5th edition, p. 61), it is men-
tioned that this punishment was inflicted within
the last fifty years in the case of an assistant-
surgeon of the GOth Regiment (General Order,
Horse Guards, May 28, 1808).

Captain Williamson (Discipline of War, 2nd
edition, 1783, vol. ii. p. 117) mentions that a
captain was '• broke" in this ignominious manner
in 1745, for misbehaviour at the battle of Falkirk.
He adds, that the sentence is executed thus : —

"The criminal is brought forth at the head of his
regiment, or the corps in which his disgrace has origi-
nated. The charge and sentence are read aloud; after
which his sword is broken over his head, his commission
torn, his sash cut in pieces and thrown into his face, and
however scandalous and ludicrous it may appear, he is
sent off with a kick from the drum-major.

In 1779 General Burgoyne, in his Letter to his
Constituents (he was member for Preston), after
his return from Saratoga, alludes to this punish-
ment. He says (p. 10) that the treatment he
received from the ministry was "virtually, in
point of disgrace, to break my sword over mv
head." T. F. S.

SKEDADDLE (3rd S. ii. 326.) — Having seen, in
a former number of " N. & Q'." a commentary on
the word skedaddle, which had lain perdu in our
Southern States so long, I would offer a " guess"
on the subject.

Gatsfhadylle (Prompt. Parv.) is interpreted
Irivium and co»ij)itum. It probably meant a " turn-
stile " ; schadyllc being evidently the old form of
" stile." Uscire is " to go out," in Italian. Moschi
is the same in the Copt — the origin perhaps of
our schoolboy word miciwig. Ual, or dul, is Celtic
for "going"— aitte and alter in French. Skaddle,
then, would resemble "scatter" — the terminations
-nl and -er having the same signification. Sceadan
is old English for "send away," or "separate."
Scuttle, to " run off," is that word schadyllc ; and
sntd is of the same family. To understand how
tkaddle would become skedaddle, we have only to
remember that primitive law of all vernacular
speech by which the people emphasised their
expressions in doubling them, or parts of them.
Skedaddle makes running away still more ridi-
culous.

It is curious to think that a great number of
people's words, not considered dignified or decent
enough for a dictionary, are really the most far-
descended and venerable in the language. The
slang-glossarv has words older than the pyramid
of Cheops. W. D.

New York.

THACKERAY'S PORTRAIT (4th S. i. 16, 426.) —
Referring to the "admirable fall-length sketch"

4«*S. I. MAT 23, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

499

in the Cornhill (vol. iii.), I find it gives only a
back view of the great satirist. But in vol. i.
p. 233, is another characteristic illustration, in
which the author is struggling with, or rather
pulling back, Time. He is in profile.

MAXCUNIENSIS.

HEART OP PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD STUART
(4th S. i. 436.)— The lines at Frascati are —
" Di Carlo il freddo cuore
Questa breve urna serra —
Figlio del terzo Giacomo,
Signer dell' Inghilterra.

•• Fuor del regno patrio
A lui cbi tomba diede ?
Jnfedelta di Popolo—
Integritfc di Fede 1 "

LYDIARD.

REV. JOHN ROBINSON (4th S. i. 257, 394.)—
In Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors (8vo,
1816, p. 297,) it is said that the Rev. John Robin-
son, D.D. of Christ's College, Cambridge, waa
educated in Archbishop Whitgift's School at St.
Bees; and in consequence of some of his publica-
tions, he was enabled to enter himself in the
University of Cambridge. I cannot, however,
find his name among the lists of Cambridge gra-
duates.

He appears to have spent much time in collect-
ing materials for a History of Westmoreland.
(See the History of Penrith, by J. Walker, 2nd
edition, p. 176.) He died December 4, 1840, and
a memoir of him is contained in the Gentleman's
Magazine (1841), N. S., voL xv. p. 320. L. L. IL

BLOODY BRIDGE (4th S. L 194, 397.) — What
MB, GEORGE LLOYD can mean by replying in the
manner he has to CHITTELDROOG s query I cannot
imagine ; but as he has raised the question of the
" Bloody Bridge " of Dublin, and quoted White-
law and Walsh as his authority, I assume a right
to differ with him as to his idea, and Whitilaw
and Walsh's record of the designation of the old
Bloody Bridge.

It was about 1670 that it got this sanguinary
name, and though an attempt was made to change
it to " Barrack Bridge," it still retained its old ap-
pellation ; and even to the present day, notwith-
standing that it has been twice rebuilt, the old
association hangs about the spot If any one
asked for " Barrack Bridge," there is scarcely a
soul in Dublin would know what he meant, while
the other name would at once give him the means
of finding the locality. LIOM. F.

TAVERN SIGNS (4lh S. i. 206, 400.) — When
U. U.'s college friend told him that galore was a
West of England term for " abundance," he must
have been misled himself, or was nurooselv mis-

1 ,- . . . - A f J

lending U. U.

The word, or rather expression, is one of those
Irish idioms the compass of which can scarcely

be expressed in any other language. It may be
read as " plenty with no end to it.

The inn in question (the hospitality of which, I
have no doubt, was great, if the sign told truth)
must have been kept by an Irishman, who de-
signed the sign, for the first line of the poetical
effusion is eminently Hibernian — " Here's Punch
and all sorts of the best."

If galore, is a West of England term, I should
very much like to have its root. LIOM. F.

FLETCHER'S "PURPLE ISLAND " (4th S. i. 388.)
No. 10. Sir John Townshend, Knight, M.P., married
Anne, eldest daughter and coheir of Sir Nathaniel
Bacon, K.B., half-brother of Francis Bacon, Lord
Verulam, &c. The eldest son of this marriage was
named Roger, created a baronet 1617. From him
descend the present Marquis of Townshend, Vis-
count Sydney, Baron Bayning. A. H.

NOTES ON BOOKS. ETC.
Darid Gray and other Essays, chiefly on Poetry. By

Robert Buchanan. (Sampson Low.)
Essays on Robert Browning's Poetry. By John T. Nettle-
ship. (Macmillan.)

These two volumes are very similar in their character.
In the first, Mr. Buchanan, himself no mean poet, gives
us his Confession of Faith, and touches briefly on several
great and magnificent questions affecting the poetic per-
sonality, illustrating his views by sketches of Whitman's
writings and Notes on Herrick. But the portion of the
book which will interest most readers is that in which he
tells, with much sympathy and feeling, the painful story
of David Gray— his struggles and his early death, and
calls attention to his poem "The Lnggie," a work but
little known, but clearly deserving of more notice than it
has yet received.

The volume of Mr. Nettleship, who is an enthusiastic
admirer of Robert Browning, is an outpouring of that
admiration, and a tribute of acknowledgment of the
beneficial influences which the poet has exercised over
the writer— of those tender warnings and encouragements
which have times out of number intensified the desire
for truth and right, cheered despondencies, and sweetened
triumphs.

Bartholomew Faire, or Variety of Fancies, Sec. London,

1841. (Tuckett)

This is the first of a series of reprints of short printed
Tracts, of a miscellaneous character, including Black-letter
Ballads, Broadsides, Views, &c. which it is intended so to
reproduce by the lithographic process, under the direction
of Mr. Ashbee, as to form absolute fac-similes of the originals.
The number of copies is to be strictly limited to one hundred,
and among the first to be issued w'ill be "Archy's Dream,"
1641 ; "The Stage-Player's Complaint," 1641 ; "The Ac-
tor's Remonstrance," 1643 ; " The Prophesie of Shipton,"
A .-. 1641.

THE HANDEL FESTIVAL. — The great musical event of
1868, the Third Triennial Festival at the Crystal Palace,
is now so rapidly approaching — the rehearsal being fixed
for Friday the 12th June— that it may be well to recall
the attention of our readers to the necessity of securing
betimes such tickets as they may require. Kach year

500

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

* S. I. MAY 23, '68.

has added to the number of those who have flocked to
Sydenham to hear the masterpieces of the greatest of
composers, performed in a manner worthy of his genius .
as each year has seen new and marked improvements in
addin"- to the interest and effectiveness of the perform-
ance. This year will form no exception to the latter
rule. Experience has pointed out yet further acoustical
advantages, and it may safely be predicted that those
who attend THE MESSIAH on Monday the 15th of June,
THE SELECTION on the Wednesday, or ISKAEL IN EGYPT
on the following Friday, will hear those performances
executed in a style which has never yet been attained
and probably never will be surpassed.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Book8,to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, who«e names ana ad-
dresses are given for that purpose : —
LETTRES DE M. LE MARQUIS OK MoNTcAm ii MM. De Berryer et de

La Mol£. A pamphlet published in London, 1777. A good price will

be given.

Wanted by Mr. J. E. Jones, 12, Eversholt Street, N.W.

BLIGHT'S CHURCHES OF WEST CORNWALL

HlTCHINs's AND DBRW'S HlSTOHY OF CORNWALL. Vol. II., Or any parts.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE PENZANCE NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN

SOCIETY. 2 vols., or in parts, 1845-55.
TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF CORNWALL, any

volumes.

MINI.XO AND SMELTING MAGAZINE, December, 1884.
HAWKER'S (KEv. B. 8.) RECORDS or THE WESTERN SHOBI.
---- ECHOES OF OLD CORNWALL.
Fares'* AHCHJKOLOGIA CORNC-BRITANNICA. 1790.

HEATH'S ACCOUNT OF THE ISLANDS OF SCILLY. Hvo, 1760.
BORLASK'S
4to, 1756.

NT OF THE ISLANDS OF SCILLY. Hvo, 176
IENT AND PRESENT STATE OF THE ISLA

.
NDS OF SCII.LT.

, .

SOUTHEY'S THE DOCTOR. Vols. I. VI. VII. post 8VO, cloth.
RICHARDSON'S CLARISSA. Vol. I. 12mo, calf. 1768.

Wanted by Bookworm, 14, Market-Jew Terrace, Penzance.

BASKERVILLE SALI.UST. In red morocco.

PICKWICK PAPERS. Original Edition, is.i;.
CRUIKSHANK'S BOMBASTES FURIOSO.
-- TABLE-BOOK.
-- INOOLDSBY LEGENDS. 3 vols.
- POINTS OF HUMOUR. Both parts.
ANDKEINO L'ADAMO SACRA. RKPRESK.NTATIONE. 4to. 1613.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller, 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London, W.

fatictsl ta C0rroty0K&*nW.

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE OF BOORS on ART. — All Additions and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor, Soutli Kensington Jfuseum,
London, W.

LORD BHOUOHAM died between the hours of ten and eleven on the night
of Thursday, April 30.

OCR QUERIST from Lansdoime Terrace, Cheltenham, «r»TZ, we are
sure, on reflection, approve of our not publishing a query on a matter *o
purely personal.

M. Y. L. The last case of boiling to death in England it noticed in
" N. & Q." 3rd S. xi. 333.

" NOTES & QUERIES " is registered for transmission abroad.

T

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.
HE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE

PRICES and CABBIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders

exceeding 20*.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2s., St., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5s. 60. and 7s. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note, 4s., 5s., and 6s. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, 8s. 6d. per ream.

Patent Straw Note, 2s. 6d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain , 4». 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, 4s., 5s., and 6». per ream.

Cream or Blue Envelopes, 4s. 6d.,6s. 6d., and 7s. 6d. per 1000.

•P r v, ?"« i nnV?'S??' new Bhape- hkh inner flaP- lg- Per 100.
Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5*. ;
Monogram, two letters, from 6s. 6d.; Ditto, th-^e letters, from 8s. 6,1.\

sketch- "• each!

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER,

Manufacturing Stationers.
192. Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane—Price Lift Port Free.

TO BOOK-BUYERS. — THOMAS BEET'S NEW
CATALOGUE now Ready of Rare and Valuable BOOKS in all
classes of Literature ; also, a most singular collection of Curious Books,
Trials, Bal lads, «tc. Sent by post for three stamps — THOMAS BEET,
15, Conduit Street, Bond Street, London, W.—Libraries purchased.

WATSON'S OXiD PAX.E SHERRY.

Amontillado character, pure, very loft, and unbrandied, recommended
with confidence. Per dozen, 34s.; bottles and cases 3s. per dozen extra
(if not returned). Three dozen, railway carriage paid, to all England
and Wales. Per Octave — 14 gall*, (cask included ) equal to 7 dozen,
1 II. 4s. A saving of 2s. per dozen. Railway carriage paid to all Eng-
land and Wales. Per Quarter Cask — 28 galls, (cask included), equal
to 14 dozen, 2U. 14s. A saving of 3s. per dozen. Railway carriage paid
to all England and Wales.

W. D. WATSON, Wine Importer, 7* and 73, Great Russell Street,
corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C.

Established 1841. Full Price Lists post free on application.
Terms, Net Cash.

LD MARSALA WINE, guaranteed the finest

, imported, free from acidity or heat, and much superior to low-
. Joed Sherry (vide Dr. Druitt on Cheap Wines). Oneguinea per dozen.
A genuine really fine old Port 36s. per dozen. Terms cash. Three dozen
rail paid— W . D. WATSON, Wine Merchant, 72 and 73, Great Russell
Street, corner of Bloomtbury Square, London, W.C. Established 1841.

Full Price Lifti pott free on application.

36s. THE 1WAYFAIR SHERRV 36s.

At 36s. per dozen, fit for a Gentleman's Table. Bottlei and Cues in-
eluded. Term* cash , prepaid. Post-orders payable Piccadilly.

CHARLES WAHD and SON,
(Established upwards of a century), 1, Chapel Street West,

MAYFAIR, W., LONDON.
368. THE MAYFAIR SHERRV 36s.

HEDGES & BUTLER solicit attention to their
PURE ST. JULIEN CLARET.
At 18s., 20>., 34s., 30s., and 86s. per dozen.

Choice Clarets of various growths, 4Ss.,48s., 60s., 72s., 84s., 96s.

GOOD DINNER SHERRY,

At 24s. and 80s. per dozen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36s. and 42s.

Choice Sherry— Pale, Golden, or Brown 48*., Ms., and 60s.

HOCK and MOSELLE,
At 24s., 30s. ,36s., Ut., 48s., 60*., and 84s.

Port from first-clan Shippers 30s. 36,-. 42s.

Very Choice Old Port 48s. 60s. TZs. 84s.

CHAMPAGNE,
At 36s., 42s., 48s., and 60s.

IIochheimer.Marcobrunner, Rudesheimer, Steinberg. Liebfranmilch,
60s.; Johannisberger and Steinberger, 72s.. 84s., to 120s.; Bruunberger,
Grunhausen, and Scharzberg, 48s. to 84s.; sparkling Moselle, 48s., 60s.,

dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every description.

On receipt of a Post-ofHce order, or reference, any quantity will be
forwarded immediately by

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton : 30, King's Road.
(Originally established A.D. 1667.)

METALLIC PEN MAKER TO THE QUEEN.
JOSEPH OILLOTT respectfully direct! the attention of the
Commercial Public, and of all who use Steel Pens, to the incomparable
excellence of his productions, which, for QUALITY OF MATERIAL, EAST
ACTION, and GREAT DURABILITY, will ensure universal preference.

Retail, of every Dealer in the World ; Wholesale, at the Works,
3raham Street, Birmingham ; 91, John Street, New York ; and at
37, Gracechurch Street, London.

OND'S PERMANENT MARKING INK.—

The Original. Used in the army and navy, by outfitters, &c., and
almost every family, for securing wearing apparel, &c., against loss or
mistake. This ink does not corrode the texture of the finest fabric, and
cannot be equalled for blackness or durability. Price Is. per bottle —
Prepared only hy E. R. BOND, 10, Bishopsgate Street. London. E.C.
and sold by all Chemists and Stationers. Purchasers should be caretul
o observe our trade mark, an unicorn, on the outside wrapper of every
bottle.

4th S. I. MAT 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

501

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAT 80, 1868.

CONTENTS.— NO 22.

NOTES : — The Bonos of Voltaire, 601 — A General Literary
Index, ic., 50.3 — Mr. Albert Way's Letter on Great For-
stera, near Egham and Thorpe, Surrey, 504 — Thomas
Cornwallis. one of the Founders of Maryland, 505 — Ballot-
ing- box of the Virginia Company — Proverbs — New Words

— Newton Family — Chrysander's Hiindi-1 — Curious Or-
thographic Fact — Burns'* " Tarn o'Shauter : " " Fairiii "
for " Sairin," 507.

QUERIES:— Last Moments of Addison — Bangally. tho
Capital of Bengal, Thirty-six Miles N.E. from Calcutta —
" Ben Bolt " — Douglas of Glastonbury — Queen Eliza-
beth's Badge : Mutes — " Et in Arcadia ego" — " Fie) pero
desdichado " — Fonts made to lock — Eliza Harttree —
Heraldic — Henry Isaac — Death of James II. — Lollards'
Tower, Old St. Paul's— Maiden Troop — Motto of Civil
Engineers' Institution — Mountford: Davis: Buckmaster
Families — Lord Shaftesbury and the States of Holland —
The Solar Eclipse of April, A.p. 1521 — Ulric von Hutten

— Varnish for Coins — Red Uniform of the British Army —
The Wedding- Ring. 508.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: —Claudia, Pudens, and Linus

— Vulcan Danry —Johnson, Boiardo, and Byron— Andover

— Tithe de Capreolis — The Seven Wonders of Wales —
Dutch River— Hooker, Barrow, and Taylor, 510.

REPLIKS:— Gililas, 511 — Foreign or Scotch Pronuncia-
tion of Latin, 612 — U.iimt's "Handbook of Fictitious
Names, 51S — Buttle of the Boyne, 514 — "Tho Irish
Whiskey Drinker"— Gelasian Sacrament ary — Episcopal
Church, Scotland, &c. — Queen Bleareye's Tomb, Paisley
Abbey — Johnny iVep — Church Establishments — Scarlet
Uniform — Pahsage in Shelley — " Wellington, who was
he?" — Distai.ce traversed by Sound— Sir Philip Sidney's
" Arcadia " — Pre-Christian Cross — Bishop Percy — Lane
Family — Royal Furniture, Ac., 514.

Notes on Books, Ac.

THE BONES OF VOLTAIRE.

It may perhaps be regarded as a somewhat
singular coincidence, that the hue and cry after
the bones of our representative infidel should be
echoed on the Continent by a similar inquiry as
to the locus in quo of the mortal relics of the
great French deist of the last century. Of the
original inhumation of the body we have the
following particulars : —

" Pendant sa maladie il avait &6 convenu & 1'arche-
veche" que Voltaire ne serait point admis a la sepulture
chre'tienne, s'il ne signait unc retractation formelle et
detaillee de tons ses Merits. ' L'Abbe" Gaultier,1 dit La
Harpe, ' 1'avait apportee toute dresse'e. Mais les neveux
du mourant, M. d'Hornoy, conseiller an parlement, et
M. 1'Abbd Mignot, s'&aient adresse's au ministre Amelot,
qni leur conseilla d'e"viter le scandale d'un proces.1 Le
roi s'e'tait declare". II avait vu, non pas avej indifference,
mais sans pre'tendre a le contenir, 1'engonement du pcuple,
et il avait dit : ' Qu'on laisse agir le clergeV II fut done
conveim que 1'Abbe" Mignot ferait transporter le cadavre
dans son abbaye de Scellicres en Champagne. Tout ceci
se passait avant que Voltaire cut expire. Paris entier
s'informait de ses nouvelles & sa porte, et dejJl son corps
e"tait a Scellieres. Le prieur fit faire 1'inhumation, qui
eut lieu le 2 juin (1778). Le cercueil fat enterre" dans le
caveau d'une des chapelles lateVales attenant la nef, et
depuis transfeVe" dans le temple de Sainte-Genevieve, a
Paris."— Histoire de la Vie et de» Outrage* de Voltaire,
etc., par L. Paillet-de-Warcy, 2 torn. 8vo, Paris, 1824,
vol. i. p. 387.

The circumstances attendant upon the inhuma-
tion are curiously detailed by M. Lepan, to the
effect, that the body, having been embalmed, was
transported to the Abbey of Scellieres, under pre-
text of its being borne to Ferney. Here, it being
stated that Voltaire had died on the way in a duly
Christian state of mind, the prienr proceeded to
the ceremony of interment, which was thus happily
concluded before the arrival of the prohibition,
which had been despatched by the Bishop of
Troyes, as soon ns he learnt the subterfuge which
had been practised. It was decided that the
corpse of the arch-heretic should not be exhumed ;
but the irate bishop placed his interdict on the
polluted chapel, and the unlucky prieur was dis-
missed from his office.

After giving various versions and anecdotes of
the ceremony of inhumation, the biographer, from
whose pages I have transcribed the foregoing
account, proceeds : —

" Sans chercher a contredire aucnne des versions pre'-
ceVlentes, attendu le rapport qu'elles ont entre files, on
peut afh'rmer que le corps du de'funt fut ouvert, ii telles
enseignes que le coeur fut donne" a Belle et Bonne (Mme
de Villette) ; qu'il fut enchasse" dans un coeur de vermeil
et porte" a Ferney, oil, suivant un chroniqueur du temps,
il est reste" longtemps sur une planche de 1'office du
chateau, abandonne* aux hommages de la valetaille. Enfin
il fut renfermc et sceUe* dans 1'inte'rieur d'une pierre tu-
mulaire, places dans un monument que le marquis de
Villette, acquc'rcur de Ferney, avait fait clever au chateau.
DCS ce moment, le reste prt'cieux du philosophe fut ex-
pose" comme dans une espece de sanctuaire oil les voyageurs
honnetes etaient introduits pour en adorer le Dieu. On
lisait 1'inscription suivante sur la facade du monument :

' Son esprit est partout, et son coeur est ici.' "

Ib. p. 390.

Bulwer, in his pleasant paper on " Lake Leman,"
alludes to this latter relic in describing his visit
to Ferney : —

" The bed-room joins the saloon ; it contains portraits
of Frederic the Great, Mme du Chatelet, and himself.
The two last have appeared in life edition of his works
by Beaumarchais. You see here the vase in which his
heart was placed, with the sentiment of ' Mon esprit est
partcut — mon cceur est ici.' ' As I think,' said my com-
panion, more wittily than justly (as I shall presently
show), ' that his esprit was better than his coeur, I doubt
whether the preference given to Ferney was worth
the having.'"— The Student.

It was in 1791, twelve years after the death of
Voltaire, that the National Assembly decreed that,
in consequence of the sale of the abbey of Scel-
lieres, the remains of the philosopher should be
transferred to the parish church ot the village of
Romilly, to remain there under the care ot the
i local municipality, until arrangements should be
made for their triumphant translation to the me-
tropolis, and their final deposit within the vaults
of the Pantheon. ' This ceremony was appointed
to take place on the 4th July : it was not, how-
ever, before the 10th that the sarcophagus, at-
tended by a vast crowd of patriots and philoso-

502

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MAY 30, ?68.

phers, reached the gates of Pans. Having enterec
the city at nightfall, the precious burden wa
deposited for the night on a mass of stones, form
ing part of the demolished Bastille, and arranged
in the form of a pagan altar by citizen Cel&ier
Next morning, beneath torrents of rain, the cur
tege proceeded to the Theatre of the Nation
where, having waited awhile to dry their drip-
ping garments, they finally betook themselves —
Belle ct Bonne, the daughters of Galas, and the
citizens La Harpe and Villette — to Sainte-Gene-
vieve, when the apotheosis of the great man was
completed by the deposit of, to use the words o!
an eye-witness —

"... je ne sais trop quoi ; car son cceur est chcz M. de
Villette, et son corps a du ctre consomme par la chaux
que M. 1'Abbe Mignot, son neveu, fit Jeter dans son cer-
cueil aussitot qu'il fut depose a. 1'abbaye de Scellieres,
afin que le peuple ne put se porter h aucun execs contre
les depouilles d'un homnie qu'il regardait alors comme
I'enuemi de 1'autel et du trone."

More minute particulars will be found in the
fallowing documents : —

" Detail exact et circonstancic' de tons les objets re-
latifs it la fete de Voltaire, extrait do la Chronique de
Paris." Paris, 8vo, 1791. pp. 8.

" Sur 1'Apothcose de Voltaire et celle des grands homines
.de la France, proposee le meme jour, en faisant porter
leur buste Jl cote' de ses cendres." Paris, 8vo, 1791, pp. 4.

" Translation de Voltaire h Paris, et details de la ce're-
monie qui aura lieu le 4juillet (1791)." Paris, Lottiu,
8vo, 1791, pp. 37.

1 have not this piece before me, but Que"rard
appends the following note, which contradicts the
foregoing statement as to the condition of the
body : —

" On y lit que son corps, inhume il 1'abbaye de Scel-
lieres, qui venait d'etre vendue. si-talt conserve sain et
entier; que, lorsqu'il avait e'te' transporte dans J'e'glise de
Romilly, on 1'avait de'couvert; que les femmes et les
enfans, loin de s'eloigner de son cercueil, y e'taient venus
de'poser des couronnes Je flours et des lauriers." — Biblio-
graphic Voltairienne, p. 155.

Be these circumstances as they may, eight
eventful decades have elapsed since the occur-
rence of the event I have alluded to. The Revo-
lution, which produced a Napoleon, succumbed to
its offspring ; and he who had " played at bowls "
with crowned heads, fell in his turn under the
hand of destiny. Then came back the Bourbons,
with their fatal inability to forget or to learn ;
then a new revolution, and a new Napoleon to
crush it. In the midst of all this, no one doubted —
nor did guide or guide-book say aught to shake
our faith — that those who had been interred with
such honours in the vaults of Sainte-Genevieve —
the witty and sarcastic Voltaire, the impassioned
Rousseau, the fiery Mirabeau (though the latter,
if I remember right, had been depantheonise by a
decree of the National Government) — were enjoy-
ing undisturbed the last sleep of the tomb. But

a couple of years ago, a strange rumour reached
us from Paris. The representative of the Villette
family, having determined to sell his estate, be-
came desirous of finding a fitting resting-place
for that precious relic — the heart of the sage of
Ferney — of which, for nearly a century, his family
had enjoyed the custody. He accordingly offered
to present it to the Emperor. The gift was
officially accepted by the Minister of the Interior ;
and then came the question — Where should it
finally be deposited ? As to this, it at once ap-
peared that the most appropriate spot was the
Pantheon itself, where the remainder of the body
of Voltaire was supposed to lie. But here unex-
pected obstacles arose — like those which excluded
the body of Milton and the bust of Bj-ron from the
Abbey of Westminster ; the Pantheon had again
become a Christian temple, and how could its
priests concur in an act of honour to one who had
been so bitter an enemy of their tribe, and whom
they had ever denounced as an emissary of Satan ?
At length the Archbishop of Paris himself was
appealed to, and now it came out that there were
otherreasons for hesitation : such,forinstance,asthe
existence of a belief that, since 1814, the Pantheon
had possessed nothing of Voltaire but the empty
mausoleum ! An official investigation took place,
and the belief was confirmed : when the stone
was raised, the tomb was found to be tenantless
and empty. " Expende Annibalein ! " Alas ! not
a particle of the dust of Annibal remained for
ponderation ! The thing was a mystery ; though
hints were rife that ecclesiastical authorities might
wink at sacrilege, when its object was the body
of a heretic. A strict inquiry was ordered by
the Emperor, the result of which I have never
[earned; and meantime it was commanded that
the heart should be enclosed in a silver vase,
and deposited in the Institute of France, or in the
great hall of the Bibliotheque Impe'riale, where,
for aught I know, it may still remain.

It may not be uninteresting to add, that, at the
sale of the paintings, drawings, and curiosities
belonging to the late Marquis of Villette, which
;ook place in the autumn of 1865, at his chateau,
near Pont St. Maxence, Oise, the historical relics
excited great competition. A crown of gilt paper,
^resented to Voltaire at the Theatre Franyais,
'etched 171.; a satin waistcoat, formerly belong-
ng to the great man, was knocked down at 19/. ;
lis dressing-gown realised 39/. 10*. ; his arm-
chair, 80J. ; and a portrait of him, at the age of
thirty-five, by Largilliere, 248/.

Perhaps some correspondent may be in a posi-
ion to furnish later information on the curious
ubject above alluded to. WILLIA.M BATES.

Birmingham.

. I. M AY 30, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

503

A GENERAL LITERARY INDEX: INDEX OF
AUTHORS: HERMES TRISMEGISTUS.

" Any attempt to fix the precise era of this political
change (from a priestly to a regal form of government)
must be fruitless and unsatisfactory; if, however, it is
beyond our reach, there are positive grounds for the con-
viction that no Egyptian deity was ever supposed to have
lived on earth — (vide Herod, ii. 143. The priests also
assured him that no deity had ever lived on earth (ii.
142); and Plutarch (de Isid. v. 21) observes that the in-
habitants of the Thebai'd entertained the same opinions)—
and the story of Osiris's rule in this world is purely
allegorical, and intimately connected with the most pro-
found and curious mystery of their religion. And so great
was their respect for the" important secret and the name
of Osiris, that Herodotus (lib. ii. 86 et alibi) scrupled to
mention him: and Plutarch (de Isid. s. 79) says the
Egyptian priests talked with great reserve even of his
veil-known character as ruler of the dead. The Egyptians
justly ridiculed the Greeks for pretending to derive their
origin from deities." Wilkinson's Manners and Customs
of the Ancient Egyptians, i. 1C. Thoth therefore was not
a deity, but one of the demons to whose descent on earth
is attributed the origin of Anthropolatria. These having
distinguished themselves as public benefactors, were
honoured with apotheosis. "Non adeo rudes et ab omni
seusu alieni putandi sunt prisci illi homines, ut Deos
fingerent tales, qui nil nisi mortalitatem prie se ferrent.
Sed latebat in hac deificatione alia opinio : maximos hos
viros diviuae naturae fuisse participes. Cum enini homines
rudes et simplices viderent ingenia eorum sua immense
superare, mirarenturque vitae molestias utilissimis in-
ventis ct institutis esse levatas, divinum in iis genium
vel potius partem divinitati* qua omnibus rebus inest,
residere, adeoque cos deposit is mortalitatis exuviis ad
pristinas sedes ipsumque Deum rediisse, et ccelestibus
choris insertos credebant. Id quod supra jam Plutarchi
testimonio probatum dedimus, monentis, Osirin et Isin ex
bonis daemonibus in Deos commutatos esse." (Brucker,
i. 287.) Of Pythagoras Jamblichus asserts, " ab antiquis
Deorum adscriptum numero, et perinde ac optimum,
quendam da>mo«em hominum beneticio missum, quern
Pythium nonnnlli, quidam Apollinem, ex hyperboreis
Parana, complures alii inhabitantium lunam dnemonum
unuiii existimabant, sed plurimi Deorum omniuo quem-
piam humana in forma adventasse aiebant, opem ad bene
beateque vivendum mortalibus allaturum, ut felicitatis ac
philosophic di >u inn nobis veheret." (Crispus de Ethnicis
Philusophis caute legendis, p. 470.) " Some philosophical
speculatists maintain that there were two sorts of De-
mons ; the souls of illustrious men separated from their
bodies after death, and certain ethereal spirits which had
never inhabited any bodies at all. I doubt, however,
•whether this distinction be not a comparatively modern
refinement ; for I can find scarcely any traces of" it in the
system of pagan mythology which was generally esta-
blished. There almost universally the Demons appear
as the souls of the mighty dead ; though a notion very
often prevailed that they had descended from heaven, or
from the orb of the moon, previous to their entering into
mortal bodies. (Apul. de deo Socrat. p. 690; Plutarch.
de Defect. Orac. p. 431. See Bp. Newton's Dissert, on
the Proph. vol. ii. p. 417, 418);" Faber's Origin of Pagan
Idolatry. Mede (The Apostasy of the Latter Times,
pt. i. ch. 4.) gives us the former interpretation of these
authors, Apuleius and Plutarch, who, according to him,
make two sorts of daemons — souls separate from bodies,
or such as never dwelt in bodies at all, the former re-
sembling saints, the latter angels. ,(Cf. Farmer on
Miracles, p. 183.) The author who writes under the
name of Hermes Triomegbtus asserts (in Asclepius ad

Jin.) that Esculapius, Osiris, and Thoth were all holy
men, whose souls were worshipped after their death by
the Egyptians. They were called Semidei " quia ex
homine et sidere sunt compositi." " The gods of the
Gentiles being thus mere men, the question is, how they
came to be worshipped in conjunction with the Sun and
the Host of Heaven. The notion that the hero-gods were
either translated to the celestial bodies, or were emana-
tions from them, constituted a very prominent part of
ancient paganism . . . The reason why the heavenly
bodies were thus deemed living intelligences was their
supposed union withthe souls of deceased heroes; and as
the sun was the brightest of those bodies, it was naturally
thought the peculiar residence of the parent or chief of
those hero-gods. This opinion was strenuously held by
the Platonists of the Alexandrian school .... Mercury
or Hermes is said to be the Sun in Mucrobius ; and by
the Orphic poet he is declared to be the same as Bacchus,
who is similarly pronounced to be the Sun." Faber, ii.
227; cf. pp. 206-214, who refers to Moor's Hindu Pan-
theon, p. 249, &c. Does not Faber overlook the fact that
Sanchoniathon (apud Euseb. Pra-p. Ev. 1. i. c. 9) repre-
sents the most ancient nations, particularly the Phoe-
nicians and Egyptians, as acknowledging only the natural
gods, the sun, moon, planets and elements. And Plato
declares it as his opinion that the first Grecians likewise
held these only to be gods, as many of the Barbarians in
his time did. (In Cratyl. p. 273f ; Farmer On Miracles,
p. 173.)

Mercury is not enrolled in the Egyptian Dynasty of
Immortals. Perizonius ( Orig. Egypt', p. 403) remarks :
" Crediderim quia Mercurius, tanquam unus ex pnecipuis
JEgyptiorum Diis passim memoratur, ct tamen in Cata-
logo eorum Deorum apud Syncellum, p. 19, non occurrit,
et quia nomen Dei qui ordine fuerit sextus, et proximus
post Osirin et Isin istic excidit, hanc ergo lacunam istoc
Mercurii nomine explendam." Not to mention that
Mercury is one of the planets in the Egyptian sphere,
Clemens Alexandrinus ( Strom, lib. i. p. 144) and Lac-
tantius (lib. i. de Fals. Rel. c. 6) testify to the deification
of Mercury. " There is only one month about which we
could venture to pronounce a confident opinion : i. e. the
first on the list, the month which we have uniformly
called Thoth, viz. that this must have been purposely
so called after a person, divine or human, among the
Egyptians .... and to which the Egyptians attributed
the" invention of language, of letters, of numbers, of
geometry, of astronomy, and the first introduction of
laws and rules of life." Greswell's Fasti Catholic!, iv.
184 ; cf. Fabricii DM. Gr. i. c. xii. ; Wachter, cap. ix.
where are described the honours partly peculiar to
Mercury, and partly common to the other Semidei or
Deastri.""

I shall, in the first place, describe the editions
of Hermes' principal works, now before me, and
secondly, the remarks of Ebert (Bibliographical
Dictionary) on other editions; subjoining an
extract from Fabricius on the question of their
genuineness.

Poemander, &c. — Nova de Universis PhUosophia
libris quinquayinta comprehensa [Panaugia, Panar-
chia, Pampsychia, Pancosmia] Quibus postremo
sunt adjecta Zoroastris Oracula cccxx. ex Platonicis
Collecta. Hermetis Trismegisti libelli et frag-
menta quotcttnque reperiuntur, ordine scientifico dis-
posita. Asclepii discipuli tres libelli. Myetica
^Egyptiorum Philosophia, Sfc, Auctwe Francisco
Patricia. Venet. 1693, fol.

504

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MAY 30, '6

Divinus Pymander H. M. T. cum Commentariis
Hannibalis Rosseli .... Accessit ejusdem textus
Grcecolatinus, industria Fr. Flussatis Candalla.
Colonies Agrippina, 1030, fol.

" Rossel's prolix and frequently absurd commentary at
first appeared without the Greek text, Cracov. 1584-90.
Fol."— E.

Marsilii Ficini Pliilosophi Platmici Opera, Paris.
1641. 2 voll. fol. In vol. ii. Latine, M. T.
Liber de potestate et sapientia Dei : item Asclepius
de voluntate Dei.

This was first published Tarvisii 1471, folio, often re-
printed at Venice. The Greek original with the transla-
tion of Ficinus was first edited by Turnebus, Paris, 1554,
4to. "Still more scarce is the edition, Ferrariis, And.
Gallus, 1472, 4to. Also, Mog. J. Schoffer, 1503, 4to."— E.
For editions of Asclepius see Bibliothcca Bunaviana.

M. T. Pymander de polestate et sapientia Dei.
Ejusdem Asclepius. Basilese, 1532. (Latine a
Ficino.)

H. T. Poemander. Ad fidem Codicum manu
scriptorum recoynovit Gmtavus Parthey. BeroHni,
1854.

" Turnebi et Flussatis proce:nia integra, Patricii prrc-
fationis earn qua? ad Hermetem pertinet particulam,
propter magnam exemplariurn raritatem, dcnuo excu-

denda curavi Versionem latinam primum a

Marsilio Ficino compositam, cleinde a Flussate, post a
Patricio refictam, hie illic denique a me ipso mutatam,
ut quam proxime ad grseca accederet verba, textui sub-
jeci." — Parthey.

Hermes Trismegiste. Traduction complete, pre-
c£dee d"une Etude sur VOrigine dcs Livres Her-
metiques. Par Louis Menard. Paris, 1866.

" It is strange how these books of Hermes have been
neglected. Even Parthey's edition [Berolini, 1854] —
the first critical one ever attempted — is not quite com-
plete; and since that learned divine Doctor Everard's
English translation of the ' Divine Pymander' was edited
by J. F. in 1650, not the slightest notice seems to have
been taken of that remarkable work, or any other rem-
nant of Hermes, in England. In Germany the Poe-
mander has been translated once or twice within the last
hundred years, but save Baumgarten-Crucius (1827) no
one seems to have paid any particular attention to it. In
France, Francois de Foix translated and commented on
it in 1579, and dedicated it to Margaret of Navarre.
Ever since it has slept in peace till M. Menard, at the
instigation of the Academy, took it up again, and re-
translated both the Poemander and the other fragments."
(Saturday Review, March 30, 1867.) So far the editions
above referred to are in the Chetham Library.

Mercurii Trismegisti Poemander . . . jEsculapii
Dejmitiones. . . . Or. Lat. ed. Ang. Bargicius. Paris.
Adr. Turnebus. 1554. 4to.

The first Greek edition. 4 leaves of preliminary matter,
103 pages of text, and 126 pages of Latin translation (by
Mars. Ficinus), which is sometimes wanting.— E.

M. T. Pimandras utraque lingua restitutus Fr.
Flussatis Catidettceindustria (Gr.Lai., ace. ^Escula-
pius adAmmonem.) Burdigalce,Milanguisy\^74:,^to.

The text is corrected in this edition. Jos. Just. Scaliger
also had part in it. — E.

Magia Philosophica, fyc.

Only a copy from Patricias. — E.

Translations in French, Italian, and German, are men-
tioned by Ebert.

The genuineness of these books is defended bjr Augus-
tinus Steuchus Eugubinus (de Perenni Philosophia, lib. i.
c. 8 and 25), who draws an elaborate comparison between
the Mosaic history of the Creation and that of Hermes ;
by the editors, Marsilius Ficinus, Candalla, and Fr. Pa-
tricius; by Joh. Baptista Crispus (de Philosophis Ethnids
caute legendis, p. 469), who refers to these, and adds
"juniorum dccti plerique"; by Athanasius Kircher
(CEdipus JEgyptiacus and Obeliscus Pamphilius'), of
whom it has been said that, " even when he erred, his
errors seem to have arisen rather from too great a scope
of theor}', than from any want of knowledge." Sed uti
jam ostensum, writes J. A. Fabricius (Bibl. Gr. i. 8), re-
clamat res ipsa et eruditiorum consensus, qui haec scripta
sic ab Hermete non profecta sed supposititia uno ore pro-
nuntiant, sive auctore Judaeo, ut contendit IsaacusVos-
sius c. 8 de Sibyllinis Oraculis, sive semi-Platonico quo-
dam itemque semi-Christiano, qui circiter secundi a C.N.
seculi initia vixerit, ut post Is. Casaubonum [Exercit.
p. 74, sq.~\ statuunt Vossius Pater, lib. i. de Idololatria,
c. 10. Petavius, t. ii. Dogma Theol. de Trinitate, p. 8,
sqq. ; Natalis Alexander, Select. Hist. Eccles. capitum,
Sec. ii. ; Georgius Bullus, Defens. Concilii Nicceni, p. 45
et 51 ; Elias du Pin, Biblioth. Scriptor. Ecclesiast. t. i.
p. '23, sq. ; Lambecius in Prodromo Hist. Liter, p. 139,
quern totum de Hermete locum iterum inseruit libro vii.
Comment, de Bibl. Vindobonensi, p. 22-32 ; Herm. Wit-
sius in ^Egyptians, lib. ii. c. 5 ; Joh. Henr. Ursinus et
alii, novissime Petrus Jurieu in Historia Critica dogma-
turn ac religionis Judaeorum, p. 496." See also Genebrardi
Chronographia, p. 279, 280.

BlBLIOXHECAK. CHETHAM.

MR. ALBERT WAY'S LETTER ON GREAT FOR-
STERS, NEAR EGHAM AND THORPE, SURREY.
This interesting Elizabethan mansion has been
passed over with very slight notice by the county
historians (Manning & Bray, iii. 253; Brayley,
ii. 264), and its history is very obscure. The
royal arms are on the Elizabethan porch (which
is supposed to be later than the house) with the
date of 1578. The date on the drawing-room
ceiling is 1602 ; and that on one of the leaden
spouts of the house is 1598. One tradition is,
that the princess Elizabeth was confined in the
house during Queen Mary's reign ; and another,
that the place was one of Elizabeth's hunting-
lodges ; but the first fact about it recorded (so far
as we now know) is, that Sir John Doddridge
died there in 1628. One of his servants was
buried at Egham in 1622, and one of Lady Dod-
dridge's in 1629, the year after the judge's death;
so that it was no doubt his family residence near
London and Windsor, though he bought estates and
built a mansion in Devonshire. Mr. Albert Way
was kind enough to visit Forsters last December, to
;ee what its decorations say, and from his interest-

ng letter to the owner, Col. Halkett, we have been
allowed to make the following extracts : —

" In the Dining Room the central compartment is
decorated by the device that had been used by Anne

. I. MAT 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

505

Boleyn, and was unquestionably retained by her daughter
Elizabeth, who had capricious emblems without end.
Camden tells us that the}' would fill a volume, and I
am disposed to believe that the Armillary [bracelet-like]
sphere, so strangely riven asunder, may be one of Eliza-
beth's impresses. The falcon on the root of a tree should
properly have white and red roses springing up around
the root ; but this is not material. The rose, the fleur-de-
lys, the arched crown, the lion passant, with sprigs of
roses (doubtless, if coloured, red and white), the portcullis
also— all found on this beautiful ceiling, are all appro-
priate to Tudor times and the reign of Elizabeth. The
sprigs or branches of the oak are quite in proper keeping.
I have a fine achievement of the royal arms, in which the
Tudor rose, on one side, has a sprig of oak as its counter-
part on the other. But the great mystery in the present
ignorance as to who was the grantee or the builder of the
mansion, is presented in your Drawing Room. Here we
might expect devices more especially of personal asso-
ciations with the founder ; those complimentary to the
sovereign, whose favour he enjoyed, being appropriately
displayed in the chamber beneath, where she may have
banqueted as his guest. In the • Withdrawing Room '
above we find unquestionably a variety of devices ex-
clusively appropriate to the noble house of Percy ; and
yet no connection with that family appears amongst the
particulars that we can glean regarding Egham, ' For-
sters,' or any place in their vicinity.

" We here find the silver boar ducally gorged and
chained in gold, and the silver unicorn similarly gorged
and chained, the supporters of the coat of Percy, If
' evidence be desired, I would cite the Garter plate of
Henr}', fifth Earl of Northumberland, 1489-1527. The
boar and the unicorn are found likewise on pennons and
other insignia of which drawings are preserved at the
Heralds' College. The key erect, crowned, is found on
the pennon of Poynings, one of the baronies of the noble
lineage of Northumberland ; the scymetar is found in
like manner on that of Fitzpayn. The silver -boar has
been ascribed to Bryan, the unicorn to Poynings. Key
and scymetar are found, amongst others, as the exclusive
and indubitable insignia and badges of the Percys. At
the period, 1602, the closing year of Elizabeth's reign,
occurring on this interesting 'ceiling, and, as it should
seem, unquestionably the date of its execution, the head
of the noble house of Percy was Henry, ninth Earl of
Northumberland, who had succeeded his father in 1585,
when that nobleman, committed to the Tower under sus-
picion of conspiracy for the release of Man' Stuart and
the invasion of the realm, was found dead in his bed, shot
(as alleged) by his own act. The earl speedily made de-
monstrations of valour and loyalty in Leicester's cam-
paign in the Low Countries, and by chartering ships at
his own charges to repel the Invincible Armada in 1588.

" He was elected K.G. in 1593 ; engaged warmly in
the cause of King James of Scots, and in promoting the
union of the two kingdoms. A fatal reverse fell upon
the earl and his family in 1605, through suspicion of
being associated in the Powder Plot. The earl was
heavily fined. He died in 1632. This Karl of Northum-
berland, you will remember, was distinguished as a pro-
moter of science and literature ; he was himself an able
mathematician, and patronised liberally several of the
most learned scholars of his day, skilled in recondite
science, philosophical and mathematical studies.

" Henry the Wizard, as the ninth earl was familiarly
designated, was perhaps the most highly informed noble-
man of his age in all scientific pursuits.

" If we could discover any clue to associate ' Forsters '
with the great family of the Northern Marches, whose
badges occur amongst its decorations, doubtless the re-
markable and hitherto inexplicable device of the Armil-

lary Sphere might appear to be singularly appropriate to
the Wizard Earl. It occurs conspicuously on the staircase
as well as on the ceiling of the upper chamber. It is
neither a globe, as sometimes formed, nor the mound of
sovereign power, the orb, as more commonly termed,
borne by emperor or king : it is properly an instrument
such as may properly be ascribed to the astronomer or
the votary of the natural sciences. It is adjusted to a
handle for convenient use, and consists of a framework
that represents the general structure of the system of
which our globe forms part — the sphere traverse'd diago-
nally by the zodiac."

In Norden's Map of Windsor Forest, Harl. MS.
3749, a house is marked which is probably meant
for " Forsters." It \vas certainly in the Egham,
Walke of the forest, where red deer were in Nor-
den's time, and of which Creswell was keeper.
In a former part of the letter which we have
quoted from, Mr. Way says : —

" The manor of Egham, which had been part of the
possessions of Chertsey Abbey, was given up by the
abbot and convent in 1538 to Henry VIII. on condition
that they should receive in exchange the possessions of
I iishain Abbey. The king, having thus become possessed
of the manor of Egham, granted it to Sir Andrew Wind-
sore, who resided at Stanwell, near Hounslow, the ancient
seat of his family. Some years after the king proposed
to visit him at Stanwell, and, to his great mortification,
compelled him to resign his estates in Surrey and the
adjoining counties in exchange for those of Bordsley
Abbey, Worcestershire. This compulsory conveyance to
the crown occurred in!542 (33 Hen. VII I.), and the manor
of Egham thus reverting to the king, remained with the
crown. It was made part of the jointure of Queen Hen-
rietta Maria by Charles I."

The above details are given, not only to make
known to antiquaries the curious problem which
this remarkable old mansion, so strangely neglected
by prior inquirers, presents, but also in the hope
that some reader of " N. & Q." may be able to
produce some earlier evidence regarding the his-
tory of "Forsters" before the epitaph on Sir
John Doddridge's tomb in 1628.

Mr. Albert Way points out that the evidence
most to be desired is a grant of " Forsters," either
from Henry VIII. to some courtier, or from Eliza-
beth to Sir John Doddridge. The name of the
place I suppose to be derived from the forester or
'forster' (to spell it as Chaucer does), who may
have lived there. Creswell, the keeper in Norden's
time, was buried at Egham after Sir John Dod-
dridge had Forsters, namely, in 1623. F. J. F.

THOMAS CORNWALLIS, ONE OF THE
FOUNDERS OF MARYLAND.

The founders of Maryland were not exiles for
conscience' sake, but a mixed company of ad-
herents of the Church of England, Church of
Rome, and Puritans, who sought the shores of
the Chesapeake to improve their fortunes.

The boldest spirit among the pioneers was Cap-
tain Thomas Cornwallis. He was the descendant
of that Sir Thomas Cornwallis who, in the days

506

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MAT 30, '68.

of Queen Mary, was governor of Calais, and sus-
pected of complicity with the French. Upon his
return to England he erected a fine residence,
which called forth the following quip from a
rhymer of the period : —

« Who built Brome Hall ? Sir Thomas Cornwallis.
How did he build it ? By selling of Calais."

The son of the governor was Sir Charles Corn-
wallis, the distinguished ambassador of England
in Spain, and the grandfather of the subject of
this sketch, whose parent was Sir William Corn-
wallis, the author of an essay upon Richard the
Third.

After the second Lord Baltimore interested
capitalists to embark in the speculation of planting
a colony, and emigrants were secured, the expedi-
tion sailed in the autumn of 1033, Leonard Cal-
vert having been appointed governor, and Jerome
Hawley, with Thomas Cornwallis, then thirty
years of age, councillors.

The ships Ark and Dove landed the passengers
at Saint Mary early in 1034, but Hawley soon
went back to England, and was made treasurer of
Virginia, and was of course a Protestant. He
died in 1038, leaving a widow without children.

Thomas Cornwallis, from the first, was a man
of mark in the colony, was in command of the
Maryland boats in their fight in 1035 with the
Virginians, in the waters of the Chesapeake, and
subsequently captain-general of the soldiers sent
against the Indians. In the provincial assemblies
he was foremost in debate, and the front of the
opposition against the encroachment of the pro-
prietary upon the rights of English subjects. His
white servants were Protestants, and accustomed
to read to each other from a volume of sermons
by the distinguished Puritan known as "the
silver-tongued" Smith.

In 1042 Lord Baltimore re-organised the
government of the province, and again named
Cornwallis as a member of the council : but, says
an old record, he " absolutely refused to be in
commission, or take the oath." From this
period his name begins to disappear, and about
1044 he seems to have returned to England.

In November, 1043, Parliament passed an ordi-
nance making the Earl of Warwick Governor-in-
chief and Lord High Admiral of the American
colonies, and he and his associates were em-
powered to take all necessary steps " to secure,
strengthen, and preserve the said plantations."

Shortly after this, Captain Ingle appeared in
the waters of Maryland, in command of a Parlia-
ment ship, and he and his crew were captured
in the following January. Making his escape to
London, he obtained a letter of marque, and again
sailed in the ship Reformation for Maryland.
The majority of the colonists were in sympathy
with Parliament, and without difficulty he seized,
in February, 1045, the great seal of the colony,

and considerable property of the opponents of
Parliament. Wrhen he came back t<5 London,
Thomas Cornwallis claimed portions of the goods
as being improperly captured, which led to the
following communication to the House of Lords
in February 1040 (N. S.), in which Cornwallis is
classed with malignants, as the adherents of
Charles I. were called : —

"To the Right Honourable the Lords now in Parlia-
ment assembled.
"The humble Petition of Richard Ingle, shewing —

" That whereas the Petitioner "having taken the cove-
nant, and going out with letters of marque, as Captain
of the ship The Reformation of London, and sailing to
Maryland, where finding the Governor of that province
to have received a Commission from Oxford to seize upon
all ships belonging to London, and to execute a tyran-
nical power against the Protestants, and such as adhered
to the Parliament, and to press wicked oaths upon them,
and to endeavour their extirpation, the Petitioner con-
ceiving himself, not only by his warrant, but in his fidelity
to the Parliament, to be conscientiously obliged to come
to their assistance, did venture his life and fortune in
landing his men, and assisting the said well affected
Protestants against the said tyrannical government and

the Papists and Malignants It pleased God to enable

him to take divers places from them, and to make him a
support to the said well affected.

" But. since his return to England, the said papists and
malignants, conspiring together, have brought fictitious
acts against him, at the common law, in the name of
Thomas Cornwallis and others, for pretended trespass in
taking away their goods in the parish of St. Christopher's,
London, which are the very goods that were by force of
war justly and lawfully taken from these wicked papists
and malignants in Maryland, and with which he relieved
the poor distressed Protestants there, who otherwise must
have starved and been rooted out.

" Now, forasmuch as your Lordships in Parliament of
State, by the order annexed, were pleased to direct an
ordinance to be framed for the settling of the said pro-
vince of Map-land, under the Committee of Plantations,
and for the indemnity of the actors in it, and for that such
false and feigned actions for matters of war, acted in
foreign parts, are not tryable at common law, but if at
all, before the Court and Marshall ; and for that it would
be a dangerous example to permit Papists and Malignants t
to bring actions of trespass or otherwise against the well
affected for fighting and standing for the Parliament,

" The Petitioner most humbly beseecheth your Lord.-
ships to be pleased to direct that this busfness may be
heard before your Lordships at the bar, or to refer it to
a committee to report the true state of the case, and to
order that the said suits against the Petitioner at the
common law may be staid, and no further proceeded in.

" RICHARD INGLE."

Cornwallis was in Maryland in 1652, and con-
sulted by the Governor relative to an expedition
against the Indians on the eastern shore of the
Chesapeake Bay. In 1658, after the difficulties
were settled between the puritans of the province
and Lord Baltimore, who now adhered to Crom-
well, he was designated as secretary in case of
the death or absence of Philip Calvert.

After this he does not appear, and it is possible
that, after Charles II. ascended the throne, he
removed to England. A neck of land on the

4* S. I. MAT 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

507

Potomac, however, to this day bears the name of
the pioneer of the Maryland colony, so well
described in a London publication of the year
1649 as a "noble, right valiant, and politic
soldier."

Although Thomas Cornwallis never returned to
Maryland, there is a point on the Potomac that
to this day bears his name ; and not many miles
below, at the entrance of York River, Virginia, is
a field rendered memorable by another descendant
of the old Governor of Calais, Lord Cornwallia
there, in 1781, surrendering his army to General
George Washington.

The wife of the Maryland pioneer was Penelope,
daughter of John Wiseman, by whom he had
four sons and six daughters, and died in 1G75.
One of his sons, Thomas, was a clergyman of the
Church of England, and died in 1731 ; a grandson,
William, entered the same profession, and died in
1730 ; and a great-grandson, Charles, also be-
came a clergyman of the same Church, and died
in 1828, leaving to the world a gifted daughter,
Caroline Frances Cornwallis, the distinguished
authoress of Small Books on Great Subjects.

E.D. N.

Washington, D. C., U. S. of America.

BALLOTING-BOX OF THE VIRGINIA COMPANY.
James I. hated the Virginia Company because its
members were sympathisers with what he called
a seditious parliament Before he seized their
papers an exact transcript of their proceedings
from April, 1619, was made by the secretaries,
which fills two folio volumes. These manuscript
records were sold by a son of the Earl of South-
ampton to a gentleman in the colony of Virginia
near two centuries ago, and are now in the library
of the United States Congress.

In examining the manuscript there are allusions
to the balloting-box. In recording the results of
an election for treasurer of the company on April
26, 1619, it is said that the members "ballated,
the lott fell to Sir Edwin Sandys to be treasurer,
le having 69 balls."*

The Minutes of the Company for February 22,
1619 (0. S.), contain the following about a "bal-
lating-box : " —

"Sir Edwin Sandys, the Treasurer, signified unto
them of the Ballating-box standing upon the table, how
itt was intended att first another way as might appear by
the armes upon itt, but now Mr. Holloway had given itt
freely to this Company, that therefore to gratifie him,
they would entertaine him in to the Societie, by givinge him
a single share of land in Virginia w'ch being putt to the
•question was ratifyed unto him, whereupon Mr. Deputy
•was entreated to provide a case for the better preserving
of itt."
_ E. D. N.

[• Vide a paper by the late Lord Strangford on " The
Earliest Mention of the Ballot " in " N. & Q." !•« S. x.
297.— ED.]

and

PBO VERBS. —

" A Scot, a Rat, and a Newcastle Grindstone, go all the
world over."— P. 103.

" The commission officer who was raising recruits [at
Newcastle] was an Italian by birth, and Mr. Lever Dy
the merry conceit of an Oltromontain proverb prevailed
for the poor fellow's discharge, — that a man whose house
lets in rain, whose chimney carries not out the smoke, and
whose wife it never quiet, should be exempt from going to
the wars, as having war enough at home" — P. 155.

Sir Tho. Egerton, Lord Keeper, used to say, ' Frost
Fraud ends in Foul.'" — P. 168.
"The Lincolnshire proverb : 'It is height that makes
Grantham Steeple stand awry.'— P. 169. (Memoirs of the
Life of Mr. Ambrose Barnes, Surtees Soc. 1867.)

K. P. D. E.

NEW WORDS. — The unhappy state of affairs in
our Southern States has added two words to the
English language — Mossyback and Carpetbagger.

A Mossyback is a man who secreted himself in
the woods or swamps to escape the conscription
for the Southern army, where he is said to have
remained hidden until the moss grew on his
back.

A Carpetbagger is an adventurer from the
Northern States who has come to the South to
be elected to office by the votes of the negroes.
A carpet-bag is sufficient to contain all his lug-
gage, and hia character is usually on a par with
his property. UNEDA.

Philadelphia.

NEWTON FAMILY. — The following inscription
is copied from a brass near the chancel arch of
Pickering church, Yorkshire : —

M Prope ad hoc loco dormit Corpus

lOSHV^E NKVVTON,

IIujus Ecclesiae Custodis quondam vigilantissimi,

Ecclesiffi Anglicanaj rituum vindicis acerrimi,

Cujus pncdicandi facilitate,

Nisi ejusdem vita moresque

Nihil erat castius nihil elegautius,

Nisi Charitas,

Nihil copiosius.

Ito Viator

Et Mortem ejus lacrimis

Vitam in terris peractam laudibus et a;mulatione

Vitam in C«3lis agendam

Votis prosequere.

Ob. Feb. 14,1712."

G. W. TOMUNSON.
Huddersfield.

CHRYSANDER'S HANDEL. — In the Erste Halfte
of the 3r band of this work, in a note at p. 211,
the following passage occurs : —

"Unter den wenigen deutschen Musikalien, welche
Handel rait nach England nahm, befand sich Krieger's
Anmuthige Klavier- Uebung (Nlirnberg, 1699), die er
spttter seinem Freunde Bernard Grandville schenkte und
als ein Theil von dessen Sammlung sich im Besitz von
Lady Hall (jetzt Lady Llanover) befindet; der im I.
Band? S. 247 Anmerk. erwahnte offentliche Verkauf
dieser Werke hat zwar statt gefunden, aber da die Forde-
rung von £200 nicht erreicht wurde, hat die Familie

508

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

4* S. I. MAY 30, '68.

dieselben wieder an sich genommen. Fur elende £200
also ware einem adligen Hause, dessen Reichthum nach
hunderttausenden zahlt, der schonste Kunstbesitz und
das beste Zeugniss der hohen Bildung seiner Vorfahren
fell ! Dies ist nur eins der vielen Zeugnisse von der
Verkommenheit des Euglischen Adels."

The ignorance and injustice shown in the con-
clusion of this quotation are too glaring to need
any exposure here, but is the rest of the note
correct ? The merits of Herr Chrysander's bio-
graphy of Handel are surely in other respects very
considerable. Scoius.

CURIOUS ORTHOGRAPHIC FACT. — Has it ever
been observed that in French there is one mono-
syllabic sound which may be written in sixteen,
or perhaps seventeen, different ways ? I am not
aware of any similar case in French or any other
language. The nearest approach that I know of
is also to be found in the French language, where
seven forms of the same sound occur very fre-
quently in words of two, three, or four syllables.
In English the greatest number of forms of the
one sound that I have met with is four, and of
this I believe there is but one instance.

THOS. KEIGHTLEY.

BURNS'S « TAM O-'SHANTER : " « FAIRIN " FOR
" SAlBEST."— la the original edition of Grose's An-
tiquities of Scotland the poem of " Tarn o'Shanter "
is first published. This word fairin is evidently
a mistake of the printer for sairin— servino- (or as
used in the phrase, "served him out"). Burns
was in the habit of writing words beginning with
s with the long /like /,- and in this poem there
is another misprint of the / for s. The use of
tne word fatna is without meaning here, as it
is always applied to a gift or other compliment,
but m the West of Scotland till recently, if not
still, satnn was a term of punishment— « I'll «ri'e
yeyerwww."' SETH WAIT.

LAST MOMENTS OF ADDISON.-LI the Temple Bar
Magazine > for April, 1867, ia a paper of much flip-
pancy and vulgarity, entitled « What's o'Clock " P
•wherein is this strange passage : —

"Long since has the old traditionary anecdote of

m beei expi°ded s

He did

relied in the hour of death with the love which
casteth out fear." A CONSTANT READER.

BANGALLY, THE CAPITAL OF BENGAL. THIRTY-
SIX MILES N.E. FROM CALCUTTA. — '

" In some ancient maps and books of travels we meet
with a city named Bengalla ; but no traces of such a
place now exist. It is described as being near the eastern
mouth of the Ganges ; and I conceive that the site of it
has been carried away by the river, as in my remem-
brance a vast tract of land has disappeared thereabouts
Bengalla appears to have been in existence during the
early part of the last century."— Major Rennell's Memoir
• of a Map of India, p. 57.

Can any objections be urged against the town
Bangally, on the Salkee Canal, between Boyra
and Ajipur, nine miles from the former, and three
from the latter, given in Rennell's Bengal Atlas,
being identified as the site of the capital, from
which the Bengal district derives its name ?

The names Satgaun, near Hughli, and Chit-
tagaun, in the Dakka district, sound much alike ;
and, substituting Chittagaun for Satgaun, would
account for the wrong fixture of Bangally, on the
coast of Arracan, where Major Rennell failed in
his search for it. R. R. w. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

" BEN BOLT."— This subject has been the occa-
sion of a newspaper dispute in America, Mr. T.
D. English claiming to be the author, which Mr.
S. S. Sanford seeks to deny. Mr. English claims
to have written the song in 1842, or at least that
he published it during that year, and that he will
pay the sum of $50 to any person who will pro-
cure an authentic publication prior to 1842 in
which " Ben Bolt " may be found. I have con-
versed with parties who say they remember the
song long prior to 1842, but can refer to no docu-
mentary evidence in support of their verbal state-
ment. Gi Mj
New 1 ork.

^ under

of tWs i

new ver-

DOUGLAS OF GLASTONBURY. — Where shall I
find some account of Douglas of Glastonbury, an
unprinted chronicle of English affairs mentioned
in Lappenberg's Hist, of England under the Anglo-
Saxon Kings, trans. by'Benj. Thorpe, v. i. p. lix. ?
I do not see any notice of it in Macray's Manual
of British Historians, K. P. D. E.

QUEEN ELIZABETH'S BADGE: MUTES. — Will
some of your heraldic correspondents have the
kindness to give me the most correct information
they can (with their authorities) respecting Queen
Elizabeth's badge or badges, what they were,
when assumed, and why, and what was her
motto ? Also what were her coat of arms and
supporters, for I presume she had them, even as
our present queen has.

Also I request to know the origin of mutes at
the funerals of nobility and gentry, what changes
they have gone through to beco'me what I re-
member seeing standing on either side outside our

4* S. I. MAY 30, *68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

509

entrance hall doors on the occasion of a parent's
funeral ? F. M. G.

"Ex IN ARCADIA EGO." — This is the motto
attached to a painting of Sir Joshua Reynolds,
No. 91, mentioned by your correspondent (4th S. i.
382.) Can it be traced to any classic author?
It is evidently the Latin form of the German
"Auch ich in Arkadien," respecting which I in-
quired as being the motto of Goethe's Italian
Diary, and which MR. KINDT (4th S. i. 182) says
is a common citation in Germany.

CRAUFURD TAIT RAMAQE.

"FiEL PERO DESDICHADO." — What is the origin
of this Spanish motto (faithful but unfortunate),
which is borne by the Dukes of Marlborough ?
It does not at all apply to the career of the great
duke. S.

FONTS MADE TO LOCK. — I should be glad to
know of original examples remaining. W. H. S.
Yaxley.

ELIZA HARTTREE. — A short time since I became
possessed of a volume of MS. poems by an
authoress of the above name. None of the pieces
are of more than average merit, and turn chiefly
on the rather hackneyed subjects of " Love,
" Women," " Flowers," and " Babies." Can any
of your readers give me any account of the writer?
F. GLEDSTANES WAUGH.

Exeter College, Oxon.

HERALDIC. — To what family does the following
coat belong? I find the arms depicted on an old
portrait upon panel,bearing the date 1692 : " Sable,
in chief between four pallets, a trefoil argent."
Crest: "Upou a helmet, sinisterwise, a wing
argent, in sinister base a trefoil of the last." I
presume this is a foreign coat, for I cannot find
the charge in any of my English books on
heraldry.

The following arms occur repeatedly in a MS.
book of arms of about the fourteenth century :
" Quarterly, first and fourth argent, a blackamoor's
head couped, sable ; second and third, argent, an
ermine spot sable, in fess point, a crescent." Pro-
bably these are the arms of some religious house,
but I have failed to meet with them after a some-
what laboured search. T. HUGHES.
Chester.

HENRY ISAAC, a wealthy diamond merchant in
the middle of the last century, possessed a collec-
tion of paintings by the first masters, many by
Rembrandt. Is it known what became of this
collection at his death, about 1773? Where in
London did he live ? QUERIST.

DEATH or JAMES II. — In the Royal Academy
of 1833 was exhibited a picture by R. Westall,
R.A., No. 204 in the Catalogue : —

" The Death of James II. at the Palace of St. Germain
en Lave, 1701. The persons standing by the bedside are

Louis XIV., King of France, and the Cardinal de Noailles,
Archbishop of Paris : the youth kneeling is the Prince
James Kdward, afterwards called the Pretender ; behind
him is the Duke of Perth, his governor, whose right hand
is pressed upon the clasped hands of the Duke of Herwick,
as if endeavouring to allay the too audible expression of
that nobleman's grief. On the left of the Duke of Ber-
wick is the Earl of Middleton ; the ecclesiastic kneeling
in front is Father Lumsden, King James's confessor. In
the background are the bishop and his attendants, re-
tiring after the administration of the Sacrament of Ex-
treme Unction."

Can anyone give me any information as to who
is the present owner of this picture, and whether
it has ever been engraved ? BENJ. NATTALI.

Windsor, Berks.

LOLLARDS' TOWER, OLD ST. PAUL'S. — Timbs,
in his recent work, London and Westminster, fyc.}
writes thus at p. 261 : —

" The southernmost tower at the west end of old St.
Paul's, called the Lollards' Tower, was used as the
Bishop's prison for heretics, and was the scene of at least
one foul and midnight murder perpetrated in the month
of December, 1514, on a respectable citizen, &c."

Now, curiously enough, Dugdale in his History
of Old St. Paul's Cathedral does not anywhere
allude to this tower (which I presume was one of
two western ones). Certainly it seems remark-
able that so immense a building should have only
had the one central tower and spire shown in
Hollar's plates, whereas one of our smallest cathe-
drals, Lichfield, possesses no less than three — a
central, and two western ones.

Can any reader of " N. & <J." tell me whence
Mr. Timbs derives his authority for this statement,
as he does not mention any ? and also, where I
can obtain any further information on the subject?

Hollar's views show two low western tower.-) of
very insignificjint dimensions (in fact little more
than turrets) of a bastard-Italian style.

EDMUND B. FERRET.

MAIDEN TROOP. — It is said that during the
civil war of the seventeenth century the young
women of Norwich, on hearing of the outrages
committed by the Cavaliers upon their sex, raised
a troop to defend themselves, which was known
as the " Maiden Troop." Where can I find par-
ticulars of this ? R.

MOTTO OF CIVIL ENGINEERS' INSTITUTION. —
Where is this to be found ? —

" We control by art what we are overcome by in nature."
Another motto might be suggested : —

Tux? Ttyyiiv evptjicas, nal rfX^f! f^X"!"-
" You have found your art by fortune, and your fortune
by art."

B. J. T.

MOUNTFORD: DAVIS: BUCKMASTER FAMILIES. —
Can any reader of "N. & Q." tell me anything
of the above families, especially those living about

510

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. MAT 30, '68.

1630 ? and whether any of the name are known
to have gone to America ? The Davis family are
Welsh ; but some of low degree were living in
Marlborough, England, 1635. Can anyone tell
me anything of the two brothers, Henry and
Edmund Mountford, who went from London to
Boston in 1656 in the ship Providence? They
were well-to-do and influential merchants. Any
information will be thankfully received by H. A.
BAINBRIDGE, 24, Russell Road, Kensington.

LORD SHAFTESBTJRY AND THE STATES OF HOL-
LAND. — When Lord Shaftesbury fled to Holland
in 1682, afraid of being reclaimed by the English
government and given up by that of Holland, he
petitioned to be admitted into the magistracy. In
1672 he had wound up a parliamentary speech
against the Dutch with the declaration " Delenda
est Carthago." This was not forgotten by the
authorities of Amsterdam, who granted him the
required diploma in these words — " A Carthagine
nondum deleta salutem accipe ;" or, as it is some-
times said, "Carthago, non adhuc deleta, Comitem
de Shaftesbury in gremio suo recipere vult."
What is the authority for this story, and which
the correct version of Shaftesbury's d'iploma?

W. J. T.

THE SOLAR ECLIPSE OF APRIL, A.D. 1521. —
According to computations made by the Rev. G. B.
Gibbons, B. A. of Laneast, Launceston, this eclipse
was visible at Harihara, lat. 14^ N., long. 76° E.,
about 11 o'clock, on Sunday morning, April 7,
A.D. 1521, and, as seen there, was large, but not
total. Will any of your many valuable corre-
spondents be kind enough to say whether any
record of this particular eclipse is to be found in
Portuguese works of history, or travels in the
British Museum or other public libraries, either
at home or abroad ? R. R. W. ELLIS.

Star-cross, near Exeter.

ULRIC VON HUTTEN. — What were the armorial
bearings of Ulric von Hutten, who died in 1523 ?

GULIELMUS.

VARNISH FOR COINS. — Can any of your readers
inform me of a varnish for copper coins ? I have
lately bought some tokens which have been sub-
jected to such a process. The dealer would not
say how it was done. CHAS. WILLIAMS.

Pensneth, Dudley.

RED UNIFORM OF THE BRITISH ARMY (4th S. i.
437;) — In the query and learned answers on this
subject I find the term uniform only used. I had
the impression that the word uniform was pro-
perly applied only to the dress of the navy, and
that the professional dress of the army was desi°-
nated by the word regimentals. Is this an erro-
neous impression ? C. H. J.

THE WEDDING-RING.— The wedding-ring, dur-
ing the reign of George II., was usually worn on

the thumb. (See Southey's Table-Book and Fos-
broke's Cyclopedia of Antiquiti cs, p. 249.) When
did that custom come in, and when did it go out ?
Was it not introduced by the Puritans as a reac-
tion from the ancient superstitious reverence for
the ring-finger ? What is known of the employ-
ment of the wedding-ring amongst the modern
Jews ? It was not employed by their ancestors
until they were brought within Christian influ-
ences. JOSEPHUS.

tihterferf

CLAUDIA, PUDENS, AND LINUS.— Is there good
authority for the assertion, that the three persons
named in 2 Tim. iv. 21 — Claudia, Pudens, and
Linus — were resident in Gloucester? J. S. W.

[It may be doubted whether any authority can be
found to connect these primitive Christians with Gloucester,
although they have been woven into an historic romance,
entitled Claudia and Pudens, or the Early Christians in
Gloucester, by the Rev. Samuel Lysons, M.A. (Lond.
1861, 8vo). A Latin inscription found in 1723 at Chi-
chester, and now in the gardens at Goodwood, connects a
Pudens with Britain and with the Claudian name. It
commemorates the erection of a temple by a guild of car-
penters, with the sanction of King Tiberius Claudius
Cogidubnus, the site being the gift of [Pudjens the son of
Pudentinus. Cogidubnus was a native king appointed
and supported by Rome (Tac. Agricola, 14). He reigned
with delegated power probably from A.n. 52 to A.D. 76.
If he had a daughter she would inherit the name Claudia,
and might, perhaps as a hostage, be educated at Rome .
We would advise our correspondent to consult an in-
genious essay on the subject, entitled Claudia and Pudens,
by Archdeacon Williams, Llandovery, 1848 ; also Dean
Alford, Greek Testament, iii. 104, ed. 1856 ; Conybeare and
Howson, Life of St. Paul, ii. 594, ed. 1858 ; and Smith,
Dictionary of the Bible, arts. "Claudia" and " Pudens."
Besides Carte, Hist, of England, i. 134 ; Leland, De
Script. Brit., 17, 18 ; Ussher and Stillingfleet believe the
Claudia of 2 Tim. iv. 21 to be the Claudia Rufina of
Martial, Epigrams, lib. iv. epig. 13 ; lib. xi. epig. 54.]

VULCAN DANCY. — In that curiously-rhymed
anonymous esdntjulian lyric of Milton's time,
" Hallo, my Fancy ! " which seems formed on
some more ancient and popular shape of British
poetry, there is a phrase which, as far as I know,
none of our critics have attempted to explain : —
" In melancholic fancy,

Out of myself,
In the vulcan dancy,
All the world surveying,
No where staying,
Just like a fairy elf."

What is " vulcan dancy ? " I sometimes think
it may have reference to the old pagan worship of
Britain, and of the rest of the world as well, and
have some meaning of the cordax. Perhaps vulcan

S. I. MAT 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

511

may be in some way related to can-can. Kang is
an old Oriental word for " going round," and " a
dance," the origin in fact of our Scottish word
gang ; and though can-can — both word and thing —
seems young and modern, I believe it is very
ancient. Some of the etymological correspondents
of " N. & Q." may possibly have something to say
on this curious matter. W. D.

New York.

[Is not vulcan a corruption of tcelkin? Hence, we find
Sir Walter Scott (Lay of the Last Minstrel, canto ii.
stanza 8) connects the aurora borealis with dancing
elves : —

" And red and bright the streamers light
Were dancing in the glowing north.

He knew, by the streamers that shot so bright,
That spirits were riding the northern light."]

JOHNSON, BOIARDO, AND BYRON. — 1. Where is
Johnson's saying: " There are few events of which
a man thinks more seriously than his dinner" ?

2. Where, in Boiardo, is the line —

" Mngghiando sopra il mar va il bianco gregge" ?

3. In which of Byron's plays are the lines —

" Joy's recollection is no longer joy,
But sorrow's memory is sorrow still " ?

LYTTELTON.

[1. In 1763, when on a journey to Harwich, Bos-
well tells us (p. 159, 8vo edition, 1848), that Johnson said
to him : " Some people have a foolish way of not mind-
ing, or pretending not to mind, what they eat. For my
part, I mind my belly very studiously and very carefully ;
for I look upon it, he that does not mind his belly, will
hardly mind anything else." Is not this the passage to
which our correspondent alludes ?

2. We must leave this for some correspondent to reply to.

3. The lines from Byron will be found in Marino
Faliero, Act II. Sc. 2.]

ANDOVER. — Would some reader of "N. & Q."
favour me with the names of the members of the
borough of Andover, in the county of Hants, from
1700 to 1725 ? SAMUEL SHAW.

[In the session which met on Dec. 6, 1698, Andover
was represented by John Smith and Anthony Henley.
In that on Feb. 6, 1700-1, by John Smith and Francis
Sheppard. In that of Nov. 16, 1708, by John Smith and
William Guidott. In that of Feb. 16, 1714, by William
Guidott and Gilbert Searle. In that of March 17, 1715,
by William Guidott and the Hon. James Brudenel. The
last two were re-elected in 1728. These names are taken
from the official lists printed in the Parliamentary History ,
vols. v. to viii.]

TITHE DE CAPREOLIS. — In some old charters
these appear to have been payable
" De blado, de lino et lano, de caseo et butiro, de agnis,
de vitulis, de porcellis, de capellis, de pullia," and also

" de feno, de molendino, de capreolis." — (Charters by
Earl of Carrick 1225, Earl of Lennox 1226.)

Was the tithe de capreolis known in England ?

SETH WAIT.

[The tithe de capreoKs, i. e. of copse wood, was known
in England. The 6 <fe 7 Will. IV. c. 71, § 41, was passed
to regulate it.]

THE SEVEN WONDERS or WALES. — In travels
through Wales I have often heard of the " seven
wonders " of the principality. I have been told
that Wrexham steeple is one, and worthy it is of
the honour ; and Gresford bells are the second ;
but I could never ascertain which are the other
five. Can any reader of " N. & Q." inform me P

W. D.

[The seven wonders of North Wales are (1) Snowdon
in Caernarvonshire; (2) St. Winifred Well, commonly
called Holywell, in Flintshire; (3) Overton Churchyard,
in the same county ; (4) Gresford bells ; (5) Llangollen
bridge ; (6) the fine cataract called Pystyll Rhai'adr in
Montgomeryshire; and (7) Wrexham steeple in Den-
bighshire.]

DUTCH RIVER. — A certain artificial river near
the Ouse in Yorkshire is called the Dutch River.
Why is it so named ? Who was the engineer
who made it ? ANON.

[This artificial cut was made by Sir Cornelius Ver-
muyden the engineer, and from him it is named the
Dutch River. Before the making of this cut, the Don
flowed northward into the Aire near Snaith, and the old
channel is yet traceable.]

HOOKER, BARROW, AND TAYLOR. — In Sydney
Smith's review of Parr's " Spital Sermon " ( Works,
p. 4), there is the following note : — " HaiTts niv

irorpoi ' iyu 5e "CiKifpov fjikv <r« /3o>, Oai'/xafoi 5t BcfyJ/Souor,

KO.I <t>i\w Tal^upov. See Lucian in Vita Dcemonact.
vol. ii. p. 394 (Dr. Parr's note)/' Did Dr. Parr
affix such a note to his sermon, or is it only a joke
of the Rev. Sydney Smith ? It is obviously bad
Greek. B. J. T.

[The quotation is given in Note 84, at the end of " The
Spital Sermon." See Works of Dr. Parr, ii. 549.]

GILDAS.
(4th S. i. 171, 271.)

A protracted absence from home has prevented
me from writing to thank you for your courtesy
in inserting my queries, and MR. TREGELLES for
his reply to one of them. As the subject is one
of very great importance, you would perhaps
admit the following comments on this reply into
one of your numbers.

MR. TREGELLES has given me credit for a more
profound scepticism than I can venture to claim.

512

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MAY 30, '68.

I never advanced so ridiculous an argument as
that an author is alone to be trusted of whom we
have a contemporary manuscript. My position is
surely not unreasonable, that when a work is
tainted with the suspicidh of forgery, the histoiy
of the MSS. in which it appears becomes of the
greatest value as a test.

I have long suspected the work which is so

generally quoted by historians under the name of
ildas, and am consoled to think that Mr. Roberts
has done so before me. My reasons for the doubt,
as I am not a Welchman, can hardly be expected
to be so patriotic as his. Whatever their value,
I will shortly summarise them. Mr. Duffus
Hardy, in his Catalogue of British History, pub-
lished by the Master of the Eolls (vol. i. pp. 132-
137), gives a long account of the two MSS. men-
tioned by MB. TREGELLES ; in which he will find,
I think, ample explanation of his queries as to the
arrangement of the chapters, &c. He also men-
tions a very old MS. formerly marked " Vitellius
A. vi.," burnt in the great fire at the Cotton
Library.

Beyond these, I know of no MS. of Gildas of
any respectable age. None of these, be it re-
marked, can be shown to be older than the twelfth
century.

On reading over the inflated sentences of the
so-called Gildas, everyone must be struck by the
paucity of facts he relates, and much more so by
the ominous fact that his narrative becomes more
attenuated and meagre as it reaches his own day.
The Gildas, so tradition tells us, lived in stir-
ring times: a visitor at Arthur's court, in the
very focus of the darkest and most obscure por-
tion of our history, and at the same time in the
focus of a period by no means barren of romance
and of adventure. In this wretched production
we have not a line that breathes inspiration
from such a source. I do not know that we have
a statement which cannot be found in Bede, the
Saxon Chronicle, the writings of the Welsh
bards of the ninth and tenth centuries, and, more
than all, the pages of Geoffrey of Monmouth.
Can it be that this last writer, who in the twelfth
century inaugurated the long line of chivalric
romances, by the most romantic and beautiful of
forgeries, was the real inspirer of some crafty
Welsh monk of the same century — a wily adept
who, by eviscerating the old records, produced
this rechaujfee of the traditions of the sixth cen-
tury, and clothed it in its lugubrious Latin dress.
I believe we might even to-day reconstruct the
text in this way ; our chief difficulty being the
dolorous phrases, and these might be no obstacle
to such clever cheats as the Copenhagen professor
whom we associate with Richard of Cirencester.
The chief argument of ME. TREGELLES rests on
the fact of the passages from the Bible quoted by
Grildas being copied from Jerome's translation.

Can this have been so difficult a way of throwing
dust in the eyes of critics, that it should not have
suggested itself to the forger ? And if this reason
be disallowed, is it so certain that in Wales —
where we know a sturdy resistance to the aggres-
sion of the Roman reformers was so long ottered,
and the penalty for it so bitterly exacted — there
was not preserved among other early traditions a
traditional respect for this very version ? I do
not know, I would ask.

If the internal evidence is unsatisfactory, what
shall we say of the external ? If we look about
in the sixth century, we find little in common
with this performance. Procopius and Jornandes
were the chief writers at Byzantium : they claim
no kin with it. Elsewhere we have nothing save
the writings of the fathers : they are different
enough. Tradition had for a long time assigned
certain mystic writings contained in the Myverian
Archfelogy to this date ; but a better criticism
will have this no longer, and if it were so, they
are assuredly very distinct from our tract.

The Romanised Britons had no literature, any
more than their neighbours in Gaul. The Saxon
skirting of the eastern coast had not yet found
leisure for any. Nor does Gildas claim relation-
ship with either. His people are the vigorous
new inhabitants of the CumDric and North Wales
kingdom, the Pictish patrimony of Ambrosius,
Merlin, and Arthur ; the fountain of much wild
poetry and savage mysticism, as yet scarcely ex-
plored at all, having no ties with Rome, no rela-
tions with Maximus, no occasion for the feminine
ravings that might suit the effeminacy of the pam-
pered colonists of Wroxeter, with its burning
rafters about their ears, but not the ravagers of the
Northern March.

This commentary might be extended, but I shall
already have taxed your patience. The import-
ance of fixing the trustworthiness of an authority
who has been a landmark to so many repeaters of
orthodox history for the fifth and sixth centuries
is my only excuse. HENRY H. HOWORTH.

Castleton Hall, Rochdale.

FOREIGN OR SCOTCH PRONUNCIATION OF

LATIN.
(4lh S. i. 24, 204, 424.)

The suggestion of A. A.'s informant is certainly
most ingenious, but a moment's consideration will
show how untenable it is. You cannot change
the pronunciation of a whole nation in a moment.
It could not be done in secret, and it would be
doing injustice to the versatility of the disciples
of Loyola to suppose that they would not at once
adopt the new system. Again, how could the
test distinguish between a foreign seminary and
an adherent of John Knox ?

4* S. I. MAT 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

513

I think the change was of a much older date,
and originated in the well-known peculiarity of
the English proper to pronounce all foreign words
according to their own standard.

Chaucer appears to allude to this when he says
of his Prioresse —

" And French she spake ful fayre and fetishly
After the scole of Stratford atte Bowe,
For French of Paris was to her unknowe."

Shakespeare, in Henry V. Act IV. Sc. 4, is
another illustration of the same —

" French Soldier. Est il impossible d'eschapper la force
de ton bras.

" Pistol. Brass cur," &C.

where there could be no point unless the French
was pronounced d f Anglais. (See the notes in
Malone's edition.)

We find the same custom in the present day.
The final 8 is sounded in Calais and Paris ; Rome
is substituted for Roma; Florence for Fiorenza;
Vienna for Wien ; Lisbon for Lisboa. The
younger Pitt pronounced Bordeaux as Burduc,

Our Scotch family names are often treated to
a similar metamorphosis. There is, however, one
remarkable exemption, and that is in the names of
places in our East Indian dominions, where it is
the custom to retain the native pronunciation.

I believe that A. A.'s allusion to Scotch schools
refers to the Edinburgh Academy, of which the
present Bishop of London was the first dux, but
the arrangement was only a temporary one conse-
quent on the opening of a new school. By the
time when those who, like myself, entered the
junior class at the commencement, reached the
highest, the English pronunciation was uniform
throughout the whole school.

But A. A. must not suppose that by this course
of instruction we lost all knowledge of the old
Scotch pronunciation. On the contrary, the neces-
sity of keeping up our old vernacular for commu-
nicating with our servants, especially in rural
districts, gave us the facility of using either modes
at pleasure. I remember when making surveys
of the old Roman camps in Lanarkshire that a
cousin, who was my companion, and also a pupil
of the Edinburgh Academy, with whom I had
been conversing in terms and accents which would
not have betrayed us as Scotchmen on London
'Change, often said to me " We are getting near
our point ; be ready to discourse the natives" when
of course the broad Doric was resorted to.

Since the above was written I had occasion to
sweep the Catalogue of the Library of the Faculty
of Advocates (Edinburgh, published in 1807), when
I stumbled upon the following : —

" Adams (James), S.R.F.S. The Pronunciation of the
English Language vindicated from' imputed anomaly and
caprice ; with an Appendix on the Dialects of Human

Speech in all Countries, and an Analytical Discussion
and Vindication of the Dialect of Scotland. Edin. 1799,
in 8vo."

Is it worth looking after ?

GEOEGE VERE IRVING.

HAMST'S "HANDBOOK OF FICTITIOUS NAMES."
(4th S. i. 407.)

I beg to thank MR. CTJTHBERT BEDE most
gratefully for the valuable notes he has sent you,
and I trust that he will favour you or me with
further information as opportunity occurs.

I am glad to find how few of his numerous list
of additions would be necessarily included in my
book upon its present plan. In justice to it I
wish to point out to those who may not know my
plan, that 1 have not treated of anonymous works
at all, but strictlv pseudonymous ; and, as I have
pointed out in the Newspaper Press of May 1st
instant, I do not consider newspaper or magazine
pseudonyms a necessary part of my plan, as they
alone would require a large volume.

If I should get the chance, of which there
appears no ground for hope at present, I intend
to include a table of anonymous works, and greatly
enlarge the biographical portion ; not, however,
going over the ground so well filled by the Biog.
Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, and by Watt
Should I, however, be so fortunate as to require
a second edition in the course of time, I am de-
termined that it shall not supersede the first.
Passing over all anonymous works, and all those
whose authors are unknown in MR. BEDE'S list, I
will make a brief note upon some of the others.
With regard to Mr. Buckley, I purposely omitted
Tom Hawkins, for several reasons. A very in-
timate friend of this talented gentleman wrote his
biography in the Gent. Mag., 1856 ; but he does
not, I believe, give anything like the number of
anonymous works he wrote; indeed, I was in-
formed many years ago, before the death of my
friend, that he wrote upwards of one hundred
books of the shilling class, and they must of
course have been pseudonymous or anonymous.
My informant was the Rev. J. G. Wood, the
well-known naturalist. I think, however, my
memory must be treacherous as to the number.
Perhaps Mr. Wood or Mr. H. G. Bohn can en-
lighten us on these points.

I always understood that Mr. Charles Mathews
was author of the Game of Speculation.

As with hundreds of others (I could now give
you a list of 1000 straight off), I did not see the
use of including " Quiz" when the author's name
had been expressly withheld from your readers.

I should be much obliged if Mr. " Eden War-
wick" would inform me of the titles of the books
which he complains of in the Athenceum for 1861,
vol. ii. p. 671.

514

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. MAY 30, '68.

I have several times thought of asking you to
insert the titles of some of the works which j
have in my list of unknown authors, but really
they are so numerous that each time I try, the
attempt to select baffles me.

In conclusion, I merely wish to reiterate the
hope that others of your correspondents will aid
me with further materials. OLPHAR HAMST.

" Quiz," author of Sketches of Young Ladies, was
the Rev. Edward Caswall, scholar of Brazenose
College, Oxford, and incumbent of Stratford-sub-
Castle, Salisbury. He was also the author of The
Art of Pluck. ' W. G.

" HELIONDE " (4th S. i. 407.)— In the course of his
valuable paper on Mr. Olphar Hamst's Handbook
of Fictitious Names, MR. BEDE asks who is the
author of Helionde and the Memoirs of a Stomach ?
Both these works are entered in Low's English
Catalogue, 1835-1862, under the name of Mr.
Sidney Whiting, and the announcement of " the
Romance of a Garret, by Sidney Whiting, author
of Helionde," has recently appeared.

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Strangeways.

BATTLE OF THE BOYNE.

(4th S. i. 388.)

Whether the tradition quoted be correct or not,
I know that it is credited by every class in Ire-
land; and I am certain there are few Irishmen in
existence who have not heard it, slightly differing
from the version given by D. J. K. It was not
before the battle, but immediately after the com-
mencement of the conflict. It has been stated
that Burke could hit a fly with a single bullet, if
the insect came within range of his musket; and
t is said in order to prove his ability as a marks-
man, when he had his piece levelled, and Wil-
liam coyered and in a second or two more in all
probability both the life of the prince and the
battle would have terminated together, an officer,
who knew Burke's unerring aim, said to James
who was standing near: "Your majesty, it will
be all over in a second, Burke has him covered" •
when James rushed forward, and cried out!
an ar°U oin" to make a wi<*ow of

~i«r ue jomea William, and rendered him

Karti-s.t.—SS:

generals with us now, and we'll fight you over
again, and lick you into the bargain." That James,
either through humane or other motives, was not
fit to lead an army, is beyond question : for it is
said that several times, when his soldiers were
prevailing, he cried out — " Oh spare my English
subjects." It is the belief in Ireland, up to this
moment, that he lost this his last chance by
cowardice; and it is recorded that, when he
escaped to Dublin Castle, he said to the Countess
of Ormond: "Oh, my Irish subjects ran away
from me." "Your majesty must be a quick
runner, then," replied the countess, " for you are
a long way in advance of them, as none have
arrived yet." The circumstances that I mention
may have been in print before this, but, if so, I
have not seen them ; but I may state, in cor-
roboration of the belief in them, that I knew a
family in the county of Wexford who had a rela-
tive a major of dragoons in the Irish army; and
the head of that house, who lived to a great age,
told me the officer alluded to was his grand uncle ;
and that his (the old gentleman's) father told
him that the major related the above facts to him,
as he heard and saw what was said and took
place on that memorable occasion.

S. REDMOND.
Liverpool.

" THE IRISH WHISKEY DRINKER " C4th S. i. 408.)
[n answer to one of the queries of CUTHBERT
BEDE, I am at liberty to mention that " The Irish
Whiskey Drinker," who formerly wrote inBentley's
Miscellany and now contributes to Temple Bar, is
VIr. John Sheeban, an Irish barrister, and a mem-
aer of the English bar (Home Circuit). Some
years back he married the widow of Colonel
Shubrick of the Indian army, and sister of the
ate Sir Henry Willock, who was in his day our
imbassador in Persia. Mr. Sheehan retired from
iis profession and sought amusement in foreign
ravel, visiting besides the usual continental count-
ries portions of Europe not so generally travelled
—Albania, Greece, Spain, &c. Some little time
after his marriage he settled down in his native
ountry, in the romantic county of Wicklow, on a
pot commanding the finest views of sea and
nountain. Here he spent a literary ease, enjoyed
amidst agricultural scenes and pursuits, until the
ransfer of Temple Bar to New Burlington Street
iwoke in him the desire to resume his pen, and
e has lately given vent in the pages of that
eriodical to his experience of life and manners at
lome and abroad, of ancient books and men, in a
mingled strain of Rabelaisian prose and verse.

GEORGE BENTLEY.

GELASIAN SACRAMENTARY (4th S. i. 460.)— The

nonastery alluded to is that of St. Riquier at

entula, in Ponthieu, which was founded by that

4«hS. I. MAY 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

515

saint in 638. In the Chronicon of that monastery,,
the index to the library gives the following ac-
count of its liturgical books in the year 731 : —

" De libris sacrarii, qui ministerio altaris deservivmt :
Missales Gregoriani tres ; Missalis Gregorianus et Gela-
ttianus modernis temporibus ab Albino ordinal us ; Mis-
sales Gelasiani xix." — Spicileginm, lib. iii. cap. iii.
torn. iv.

Cardinal Bona quotes this, and observes that
he has no doubt that some copy of the Sacramen-
tary of St. Gelasius may still lie unknown in
some place : for that he found in a very ancient
codex of the Ordo Romanm, in the library of the
Queen of Sweden, several parts differing from the
Sacramentary of St. Gregory, which he suspected
belonged to that of St. Gelasius, and he instances
the collect for the Ascension. (Renim Liturgicarum
lib. i. cap. xxv. § 10 ; lib. ii. cap. v. § 4.)

It is certain that the Sacramentary of St. Gre-
gory was not adopted by some churches for a
time ; but I believe we should labour in vain to
discover now in what churches that of St. Gelasius
was in use so late as it is recorded above to have
been in the monastery of Centula. Indeed, the
passage does not prove that it was in use at the
date given ; but merely states that so many copies
were preserved in the library of the monastery.

F. C. H.

EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SCOTLAND : NONJURING
CHURCHES IN ENGLAND (4th S. i. 469.) — DR. BEL-
CHER will, I think, find the information which he
requires in Stephen's History of the Church of
Scotland, from the Reformation to the present
Time. London, Lendrum, 1844; and Lathbury's
History of the Nonjurors, their Controversies and
Writings. London, 1845. And (if I may be par-
doned for referring to a little publication of my
own) I may add, that DR. BELCHER will find
abundant references to the works which he re-
quires in my Brief Notes on the Church of Scot-
land. London, Rivington. 1843.

E. C. HARINGTON.
The Close, Exeter.

In answer to the queries of DR. BELCHER, I
beg to give the following references : —

1. For the history of the Scottish Episcopal
Church since the Revolution, Lawson's History of
the Scottish Episcopal Church from the Revolution
(Edin. 1843) ; Stephen's History of the Church of
Scotland from the Reformation (Lond. 1848, vols.
iii. and iv.) ; and Grub's Ecclesiastical History of
Scotland (Edin. Edmonston and Douglas, 1861,
vols. iii. and iv.) Dr. Grub's work gives a very
lucid and exact narrative to the death of Primus
William Skinner in 1857, and is a standard au-
thority on the subject.

2. For an account of the non-juring communion
in England, see Lathbury's History of the Non-

jttrors (Lond. 1845). This work is probably
among the references noted in the query.

NORVAL CLYNE.
Aberdeen.

QUEEN BLEAREYE'S TOMB, PAISLEY ABBEY
(4th S. i. 309, 486.) — I can quite understand how
anyone gets occasionally and exceptionally puzzled
by something quite familiar, when it presents
itself in some unexpected place, which may well
account for ESPEDARE not at the moment recog-
nising the sacred monogram.

What however is strange, is, that ANGLO-
SCOTUS, with the Vulgate before him, should
interpolate the word ille in the passage of St. John
to which he refers. RUSTICTJS.

JOHNNY PEEP (3rd S. xii. 5, 57.) — This anec-
dote has been related of Thomas Randolph. The
following, from Winstanley's Lives of the English
Poets, 1687, 8vo, p. 133, is perhaps worth adding
to what has already been said on the subject : —

" Mr. Randolph having been at London so long as that
he might truly have had a parley with his empty purse
(the title of one of his poems), was resolved to go and
see Ben Jonson with his associates, which he heard at a
set time kept a club together at the Devil tavern, near
Temple Bar. Accordingly, at the time appointed, he
went thither, but being unknown to them, and wanting
money, which to an ingenuous spirit is the most daunting
thing in the world, he peeped into the room where they
were ; which being espied by Ben Jonson, and seeing
him in a scholar's threadbare habit, 'John Bo-peep,'
says he, ' come in.' Accordingly he did, when immedi-
ately they began to rhyme upon the meanness of his
clothes, asking him, ' if he could not make a verse ? ' and
withal, to call for his quart of sack. There being four of
them, he immediately replied : —

" ' I, John Bo-peep, to you four sheep,

With each one his good fleece;
If that vou 're willing to give me five shilling,

Tis fifteen pence a-piece.'

On hearing this, Ben Jonson swore with a heavy oath,
' I believe this is my son Randolph ; ' which being made
known to them, he was kindly entertained, and Ben ever
after called him son."

Edgbaston. A. H. BATES.

CHURCH ESTABLISHMENTS (4th S. i. 459.) — See
Rev. Sydney Smith's "Essay on Toleration''
( Works, vol. i. p. 279, 8vo edit.), or Edinburgh
Review, 1811. MANCUNIENSIS.

SCARLET UNIFORM (4th S. i. 437.)— At the trial
of Hugh Peters, one Mr. Beaver stated that Peters,
in Dec. 1648, preaching in St. Margaret's, had
said : —

" Do not prefer the great Barabbas, Murtherer, Tyrant,
and Traitor, before these poor Hearts (pointing to the
Redcoats) and the Army, who are our Saviours."

Again, at the trial of Col. Axtell, Sir Purbeck
Temple in his examination, replying to a question
from the prisoner, said : "I do not charge you
that you commanded those Halberdiers, but those
Redcoats." This was with reference to what took
place at the ex-king's trial. W. H.

516

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MAY 30, '68.

PASSAGE IN SHELLEY (4th S. i. 386.) — Let me
implore MB. ROSSETTI to reinstate the word
"monthless " in Fragment No. 22. Shelley refers to
that eternal time which takes no record of human
calends. Mundane time may be reckoned by
months, whether solar or lunar; monath, the re-
. currence of a new moon, being a very obvious
physical sign; but its effect is confined to the
limits of our planet. Shelley's ideal of time, in
the abstract, has no such physical signs to mark
its progress, whether of generations, centuries,
cycles, seons, ages. It is, as I think, intended to
convey a distinction between ordinary time and
endless eternity ; the expression " time's mvnthless
torrent " therefore means ''time's endless torrent;"
monthly periods come to an end, time does not.
Mundane time drags on from month to month, as
a mountain torrent may bound from ledge to
ledge in its progress; but endless time, like a full
river, flows on incessantly and uninterruptedly,
without pause or hindrance. If MR. ROSSETTI
will turn to his Adonais he will find all the lead-
ing ideas of this beautiful fragment embodied in
that finished performance; in verses 16-18 we
have the movement of spring to autumn, ending
with winter; in verse 21, " month follows month;'
in verse 25 we find death impersonated ; and in
verse 26 Urania complains that she is " chained to
time, i. e. to human time. A. II

" WELLINGTON, WHO WAS HE ? " (4"> S i 293
449.) _I have no doubt that it would be'easy to'
collect a large number of anecdotes similar to
those mentioned by MB. TOTTENHAM and MB.
REDMOND. Here, for example, is one: — A few
years ago I spent a night at the best inn of a
Devonshire village. Having exhausted all the
attractions of the -parlour," of which I was the
sole occupant, I adjourned to the "kitchen,"
where a large number of village notables were
enjoying their evening glass. Amongst them,
the Sardener of a neighbouring lord played

appeal was to him; and he accented VhisYue^
to him. In the course of the soSewhat^e-

tp mention the name of
bich our friend the gar-
the comnanv. that "Oliver Crom-

,Abercrombie, or Abercomby, who was, I think
the author of a book on gardening.

W. PENGELLY.
Torquay.

DISTANCE TBAVERSED BY SOUND (4th S. i. 346.)
I enclose a cutting from the Yorkshire Post of
Friday, April 24, 1868 : —

" THE CONVEYANCE OF SOUND.— As a singular result
of the conveyance of sound and atmospheric concussion,
the principal and assistant gunners at the North Stack
Fog Gun Station, Holyhead, which is sixty-two miles
from Kingstown, report that in a few minutes after the
firing of the gun* of the ironclads and artillery in Kings-
town Harbour, on the arrival of the royal yacht on Wed-
nesday last, the windows of their station-house were
heard to clap repeatedly, and the whole station, which is
built on Holyhead mountain, shook as brun earthquake.
North Stack is immediately opposite Kingstown Harbour,
with no intervening land, and overhangs the sea."

G. W. TOMLINSON.
Huddersfield.

SIB PHILIP SIDNEY'S " ARCADIA " (4th S. i.
342, _ 397.) — The passage in the Arcadia of Sir
Philip Sidney, " Making a perpetual mansion of
this poor baiting-place of man's life," may be con-
sidered as an adaptation of the idea in Cicero
(De Senectute, c. 23) : —

" Ex TitA ita discedo, tamquam ex hospitio, non tam-
quam ex domo; commorandi enim natura deversorium
nobis, nou habitamli locum dedit."

And again of Seneca (Epist. 120) : —

" Nee domum esse hoc corpus, sed hospithim, et quidem ,
breve hospitium, quod relinquendum est, ubi te gravem
esse bospiti videas."

CRAUFURD TAIT RAMAGB.

the

PRE-CHRISTIAN CROSS (4th S. i. 436.) — The
work mentioned by your correspondent CYRIL is
by De Mortillet: Le siyne de la Croix avant le
Christianisme, Paris, 1866. Mr. Baring-Gould
says the title of the book is deceptive. The sub-
ject is the excavations of pre-historic remains in
Northern Italy, and pre-Christian crosses are only
casually and cursorily dealt with. I should advise
your correspondent to read Mr. Gould's " Legend
of the Cross," in the second series of his Curious
Myths of the Middle Ages, and Mr. Westropp's
letter (illustrated by a good plate) in the Oentle-
wana Magazine for July 1863, p. 78.

JOHN PIGGOT, JUN.

BISHOP PERCY (4th S. i. 436.) — Nash, in his
History of Worcestershire, has printed the pedigree
of Lowe, of the Lowe (vol. ii. p. 94), and its con-
tinuation through the female line to the family
of Percy of Bridgnorth (one of whom was the
Bishop of Dromore), on the extinction of the .
Lowe family, and that of their female representa-
tives by a later marriage, "the Clevelands."

I always understood the Lowe estate passed to
the Percys, and was purchased from the bishop
by Mr. Smith, afterwards Sir William, about the

4* S. I. MAY 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

517

close of the last century. It may be possible tbat
the bishop's family were grocers in Bridgnorth ;
but they were at least connected, and became the
representatives of, a very ancient and honourable
family in Worcestershire — one of whom was
Bishop of Rochester, 1444. The copious notes to
the Lowe pedigree were furnished to Dr. Nash
by Dr. Percy himself. T. E. WINNINGTON.

P.S. In Bellett's Antiquities of Eridqnortk, 185G,
is a woodcut of the house in which Dr. Percy
was born.

LANE FAMILY (4th S. i. 447.)— I would suggest
the possibility of Charles I. having passed some
time at the old house at Knightsfora, as a more
probable event than that his successor should
nave gone so far out of his way to visit that rural
spot.

Syraons, in his Diary (Camd. Soc.), Sept. .3,
1645, states : " His Mai. Charles I. went from
Worcester to Bromyard," — thereby passing this
place on his way. Also June 18, the same year,
bynions relates, " the king went from Bewdley to
Bromyi».rd : this march was a very bad way, hilly,
and woddy" — one of the roads between these two
towns passes Knightsford.

Tnos. E. WINNINGTON.

ROYAL FTJUNITTJKB (4th S. i. 315.)— Royal fur-
niture, like any other furniture, must frequently
be got rid of to make room for new ; but I think
there must be some mistake as to the Lord Great
Chamberlain's claim to the moveables in the
sovereign's death-chamber. The Lord Chamber-
lain of Her Majesty's household (quite a different
person) might be entitled to certain pe/quisites in
the royal palaces, but there is no reason why the
Lord Great Chamberlain should have any such
pickings, seeing that his duties do not lie within
the precincts of the sovereign's residences, but
solely in the Queen's palace of Westminster, to
which he has the power of granting admission
whenever he thinks fit. His duties at a corona-
tion were to dress the king, and serve him with
water ; for which service he had the bason, towels,
and cup of assay ; also forty yards of crimson vel-
vet, the king's bed and bedding, the furniture of
the chamber where he lay the night before, with
his wearing apparel and nightgown. But the
Court of Claims only allowed the robe (at
George IV.'s coronation), as it was shown that
this tee was the only one received in kind by
usage, the others being compounded for in a sum
of money. SEBASTIAN.

TAMALA, A SANSCRIT WORD FOR TOBACCO (4th
S. i. 402.) — There is no word in Sanscrit for
tobacco, and the word cannot possibly occur in
any Sanscrit work.

The word tobacco is Carribean, and means a
pipe : from this the modern word (tobacco, tabac)
has come into all languages.

In -Wilson's Dictionary the word ( Tdmrakut-
taka) occurs with the remark, " the word is imita-
tive of the foreign original." The " discovery of
Tamala being a Sanscrit word, meaning to-
bacco," is simply a " mare's nest."

The Sanscrit tamdla is the name of a tree
(Xanthocymtts jrictorius) bearing black blossoms.
Thus, in the song of Joyedeva by Knlidosa, we
have : —

" The sky is obscured with clouds, the woodlands are
black with the Tamala trees."

SATJAM JAYATI.

BURLESQUE PAINTERS (3rd S. v. 345, 407; vi.
198.) — I possess the original autograph of Boileau-
Despreaux's epigram on Santeul *, which reads
differently from the one given by Ma. FITZHOP-
KINS (S^'S. vi. 198) ; it runs thus : —

u Sur la maniere dont le Poete Santeul recite tri Vert.
44 A voir de quel air effroi'able,
Roulant les yeux, tordant les main?,
Santeul nous lit ses hj'mnes vains,
Diroit-on pas qne c'est le Diable,
Que Dicu force a loucr les Saints.

" DESFREAUX."

As MR. FmnopKiNs rightly states, he was
called in Latin Santoliu*. I have before me the
original epitaph written by L'AblxS Rollin : —

" Joan, Bapt. Santolii Epitaphium.
" Quern Superi pncconem, habuit quern Sancta Poi'tara

Religio, latet hoc marmore SAXTOUUS.
Ille etiam heroas, fontesque et flumina ct hortos

Dixerat : ast cineres quid juvat iste labor ?
Fama hominum merces sit versibus aequa profanis :
Mercedem possunt carmina sacra Dcutn.
Obiit anno D. 1697, 5 Augusti,
.EtatU 66. Profesnionis 44.

Eat Deus qui fecit me, qui dedit carmina.— Job xxxv. 10.
Autore D. D. Rollin,
Vnivers. Paris. Rect."

I have moreover a portrait of him, underneath
which is written : " Jean Baptiste Santeul, Poete ;
d'apres le Tableau peint par La Grange" the
same probably to whom Santeul gave his book.

P. A. L.

LANCASHIRE SONO (4th S. i. 890.) — I doubt
whether the song inquired for by G. P. has ever
been printed. About two years ago I obtained
from my friend, Mr. A. H. Mills, a copy of it,
taken down from the dictation of a gentleman then
in his seventy-third year. The song was at one
time very popular in Lancashire, and gave rise to
a phrase, which is still occasionally heard, "A

* I know that, in a note aux Piecei Divertet of Bol-
leau's works, it is stated : " On e*erivait alors indinYrem-
ment Santeul et SanteuU," but I have, in his own hand-
writing, on the first leaf of a book —
«• Pour Mr de Lagrange,
P. s. t. H. S. (parson tres-humble Serviteur),

de Santeul,"
and Boilcau likewise writes it so.

518

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«" S. I. MAT 30, '68.

mon o' Measter Grundy's." The meaning of the
phrase may be seen from the ballad : —
" Good law, how things are altered now,

Aw'm grown as foine as fippeuce ;
Bu' when aw us't to follow th' plough,

Aw ne'er could muster threepence,
Bu' zounds, did you but see me now

Sit down to dine o' Sundays,
Egad, you'd stare like anything
At th' mon o' Measter Grundy's.

Ri to ral, &c.

" I us't to stride about i' clogs

As thick as sides o' bacon ;
Bu' now my clogs as well as hogs

Aw've totally forsaken ;
An' little Peg I lik't so well,

An' walk't out upo' Sundays,
Aw've left, an' now its cookmaid Nell,

An' th' mon o' Measter Grundy's.

* One day aw met my cousin Ralph ;

Says he, ' How are ta, Willie ? '
* Begone,' says aw, ' thou clownish elf,

An" dunno be so silly.'
' Why, do'st forget since constant we

To market trudged o' Mondays ? '
Says aw, ' Good lad, don't talk to me,

Aw'm th' mon o' Measter Grundy's.'

" ' Egad,' says Ralph, ' who arta now ?

Aw thought no harm i' spaykin';
Aw've seen the day thou's follow'd th' plough,

An' glad my hand were shakin' ;
But now, egad, thou struts about

So very fine o' Sundays.'
Says aw, 'Thou country clod, get out,

Aw'm th' mon o' Measter Grundy's.'

" On good roast beef an' butter milk,

Awhoam* aw' lived i' clover,
An' wished such feasting while aw lived,

It never might be over ;
Bu' zounds, did you but see me now

Sit down to dine o' Sundays,
Egad, you'd stare like anj-thing

At th' nion o' Measter Grundy's.

" Now aw'm advanced from th' tailo' th' plough,

Like many a peer o' th' nation,
Aw find it easy knowing how

T' forget my former station ;
Who knows bu' aw may strut a squire,

Wi' powder't wig o' Sundays,
Though now content to be no more

Than th' mon o' Measter Grundy's ? "

Whether Mr. Harland, whose death is such a
serious loss to Lancashire archffiology, was ac-
quainted with this ballad, I cannot say ; but it is
not included in either of the volumes of Lancashire
Ballads published by him.

W7ILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Joynson Street, Strangeways.

No GHOST OF A CHANCE (4th S. i. 342.) — The
more common form of this expression is no shadow
<>J a chance, which, if it have a Greek origin at all.
is, I take it, rather traceable to W than to 6*ap.

T&i7 ej U<fd of thin£8 or Persons, it often, as
and Scott remark, means a mere shadow,

At home.

i. e., a nothing. Hence Cassandra says in the
Agamemnon, —

irpdyt*.a

And similarly Ulysses in the Ajax, —

6p<a y&p fyias ovStv omas &\\n, ir\V
ff8a>\ , offoi irtp fa^tey, 1) Kovtprjv axidv.

When, therefore, we say there is no shadow or
ghost of a chance, we deny that there is the
slightest probability that such or such a thing
should ever come about. EDMUND TEW.

Is not this something like the idea in Petronius
Arbiter (Satyr, c. 38) ? " Phantasia, non homo,"
which reminds us of what Shakespear (Macbeth.
Act III. Sc. 1) says,—

" MurJ. We are men, my liege.
Mac. Ay, in the catalogue ye go for men."

CRAITFURD TAIT RAMAGE.

REFERENCES WANTED (4th S. i. 414.) —
" O vitas tuta facultas."— Lucan, v. 527.

CRAUFCKD TAIT RAMAGE.

SALMON AND APPRENTICES (4th S. i. 321.) — I
passed ten years of my early life at Hereford, and
it was my privilege to be educated at Shrews-
bury. The salmon-eating restriction was a tradi-
tion current in both places with regard to appren-
tices, but I never heard of it with reference to
Shrewsbury school. I am disposed to think it a
myth; most certainly in my time no boy had ac-
cess to the school library, it was open to the
trustees and masters only. The simple solution
of the indenture clause would seem to be this : —
Of the salmon caught in the Severn and the Wye
during the season, large quantities were salted
down for winter consumption. As an every-day
diet this would of course be neither wholesome
nor palatable for the apprentices ; hence arose the
reservation clause. EFFIGY.

Stamford.

GLASS-CUTTERS' DAY IN NEWCASTLE (3rd S. xii.
245.) — The query put by your correspondent
A. A. ought to have oeen replied to long ere this.
I hoped some abler hand would have done so. I
am not aware that any procession of a similar
character to that recorded by Sykes has occurred
in this neighbourhood since the date mentioned.
On the 28th January, 1867, a great procession of
the Reform Demonstration took place here, in
which the glass-makers of the district, to the
number of from 300 to 400, took a part. Their
appearance is thus described in the Newcastle
Daily Chronicle of the following day : —

" The glass-workers came next, and certainly formed
the most peculiar, if not the most attractive, part of the
procession. As they approached, they appeared to be a
complete rainbow of colours : glass of the richest and
most varied hues had been worked up for the occasion
into the most strange and singular forms, and hundreds

4*S. I. MAY 30/68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

519

of persona followed them as they marched along, to see
the curious designs the men had wrought. There were
glass hats of all colours and shapes, glass goblets, crowns,
swords, and batons, and almost every man carried a tri-
coloured glass rod."

J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

HEKALDIC (4th S. i. 435.) — F. M. S.'s second
and third queries may be easily answered.

1. A novtis homo mav not in reality be one, but
is perhaps more fastidious than those who use
arms without being able to produce the voucher.
Again, if a man maternally well descended secures
a special coat of arms for himself, there is no
more reason to show against his then quartering
any other arms to which he may be entitled thnn
against a man whose paternal arms do not date
farther back than 1600 quartering in 1808 the
arms of his mother, though they may have been
in existence in the year 1400 or earlier. It is
precisely on this licence that many families quar-
ter Plantagonet. If we required families to be of
coeval antiquity, half the nobility would have to
abandon their quartering*.

2. There seems no objection to such a term as
"eventual coheiress," for no other that I am
aware of will express sufficiently clearly such a
contingency or " destination."

The second query of F. M. S. may be met by a
reference to cases such as that of the eminent
Sir Harris Nicolas, who forbore to use the more
ancient arms of his family on imperfect data, and
therefore became a so-called novus homo by accept-
ing a modern grant of arms ; but he afterwards
perfected his proofs, and then bore the two coats
quarterly. Could he with any justice have been
debarred from, in the meantime, quartering any
coat previously quartered by his progenitors on
the clearest evidence of being entitled to them,
because he happened to be more scrupulous in the
use of the paternal coat ? Or, would the quar-
terings of " Percy " be lost because " Smithson,"
the paternal coat, happened to be novus f Mon-
mouth, who married the heiress of Buccleuch, is
another somewhat similar case. As regards the
strict letter of the law, Monmouth was a novus
homo. But instances even much more striking
might be cited.*

The third query refers to the term "eventual
coheiress," which, although perhaps not strictly
correct, is a short cut to the full meaning which
would otherwise, to obviate doubts and vagueness,
have required a lengthy explanation. For in-
stance, if the brothers referred to had each only
lived a few days, the term " eventual coheiress "
would seem quite unexceptionable. SP.

PROVERB (4th S. i. 436.) — lam surprised to fine
this proverb is of such rare occurrence. I cannoi
find it in John Heywoode's works, nor in Cam-

See the Anecdote ofthefrst Fitz Roy, &c.

den's Remaines, nor in King Alfred's Proverbs, nor
in the Proverbs of Hendyng.

In Bohn's Handbook of Proverbs it occurs
twice —

" Ye canna mak a silk purse o' a sow's lug. — Scotch,
p. 263.

" You cannot make a purse of a sow's ear. — ' De ruin
pniTo nunca buen sayo.' — Spanish, p. 127."

Ray (Bohn's Handbook, p. 104,) has the follow-
ing:—

" ' You can't make a horn of a pig's tail.' Parallel

hereto is that of Apostolius, "Ovov <vpa. Tt]\lav ov iroit?.

1 An ass's tail will not make a sieve.' ' ICx quovis ligno

non fit Mercurius.' We also say, 'You cannot make

•i-lvc't of a sow's ear.' "

The Germans have the Greek proverb, ' Aus
les Esels Mackel wird kein Sieb."

The Portuguese have, " De rabo de porco, nunca
)om virote." — You can't make a good shaft of a
pig's tail.

The Danes have, " Man gkir ei godt Jagthorn af
en Svinehale." — You cannot make a good hunting-
lorn of a pig's tail.

And again, " Man giiir ei god Erkebisp af en
Skalk." — You cannot make a good archbishop of
a rogue.

The French have, " On ne saurait faire d'une
buse un e"pervier." — You cannot make a hawk of
a buzzard.

Doubtless the same proverb occurs under other
variations of form in many languages.

JOHN ADDIS, JUN.

Rustington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

QUOTATIONS (4th S. i. 30, 353.)—

" Be the day weary, be the day long,

At last it ringeth to evensong."
This couplet is proverbial. It occurs in John
Heywoode's A Dialogue contei/nyny the number of
the effectuall proverbes in the Englishe tounye, &c.
Part n. (Spenser Society Reprint, p. 67), in the
following form : —

"Yet is he sure be thedaie ncuer so long,
Enermore at laste they ryng to euensong."

Ray (Bohn's Handbook of Proverbs, p. 84,) has
it thus —
" Be the day never so long, at length cometh evensong."

JOHN ADDIS, JUN.
Rnstington, Littlehampton, Sussex.

WALTER PRONOUNCED AS " WATER " (4th S. i.
243.) — A confirmation of this occurs in the curious
rebus of the munificent Bishop Walter Lyhart in
Norwich cathedral, where his name is represented
by a hart lying in water. An engraving of this
beautiful rebus is given in the fifth edition of the
Glossary of Architecture (vol. i. p. 143). It is a
singular instance of a stone carving bearing wit-
ness to the pronunciation of a word. Walter
Lyhart, Provost of Oriel, and afterwards Bishop
of Norwich, died A.D. 1472. The stately chancel

520

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. MAY 30, '6S.

of St. Mary the Virgin, Oxford, is said to have
been built 'by him. NOBBIS DECK.

• Cambridge.

« THE ITALIANS " : " SWITZEBLAND " (4th S. i.
419.)_I "assisted at" the first (and only) repre-
sentation of Miss Porter's drama. Through the
medium of my dear old friend John Taylor, who
had already prepared its epilogue, the authoress
said to me "Write me a prologue," which, though
I had no time for reading her MS., and could but
assume its William Tellishness by its title, I
managed to do ; and my heroics were delivered
by Rae u with good accent and discretion." All
was going well till the extraordinary tone^and
manner of the chief performer, Edmund Kean,
stirred, first, the murmurs of the pit, then its
more audible displeasure, till culminating in a
general outcry. One thing I especially remember,
sufficient to provoke the most placable _ audience :
being the central figure of a patriotic tableau,
Edmund had to draw his sword, and exclaim,
<l To arms ! " instead whereof he shouted out " To
legs ! " This I heard with my own ears, sitting in
the front row of the first box tier alongside of
John Taylor. From that moment nothing was to
be heard but confusion worse confounded, till Mrs.
or Miss — I forget who — came forward to speak my
colleague's epilogue, and induced a momentary
lull ; but no sooner had she commenced with his
anticipation of a happier result —

" Well, how d'ye like our play ? " —
than the shout, yell, hiss, laugh, rose all the more
pandemoniacally, in the midst whereof I made my
retreat with the disappointed epilogist.

In this strange escapade, was my wayward name-
sake vinous or vicious ? Neither, I believe, but
simply absorptive, like Bully Bottom, of all the
" bits " of an acted play wherein himself had a
part, and resentful of their apportionment to any
other of the dramatis persona. This I infer from
my own experience.

A year or two subsequently I had adventured a
restoration 'of Shakspeare's Richard the Third —
unskilfully perhaps — arranged for the stage, but
divested of its Cibberiau interpolations and Shak-
sperian patchwork. To this experiment its pro-
posed Gloster objected, principally for that so
many of its striking points — Clarence's dream, for
instance, and Queen Margaret's maledictions —
belonged to other characters in the restored play
than to his. It put me upon thinking of the
Athenian weaver, and his desire to enact Thisbe"
and the Lion in addition to Pyramus ; — precisely
the motive which Mr. Bucke ascribed to him in
his dealings with ike Italians, and— as her literary
reputation justifies my presuming— with Miss Por-
ter's Switzerland. EDMUND LENTHAL SWIFTE.

BANGES: FBEEMAN: DILLINGHAM (4th S. i.
433.)—! fear it is "bogus." Bangs or Banges and

Dillingham are not named at all in Robson's
Herald, and none of the Freemans have the arms
described.

It is very common in England for the attorney
to send the document ready sealed with any arms
or any seal he may have had by him. Thus, the
arms 'against the signature must not necessarily
be set down as the signer's, as we in this country
are well aware. P. P.

FLINT JACK (3rd S. xi. 310, 365.)— Preemonttus,
pramunitus ! I have cut the following from the
Neivcastlc Daily Journal of May 14, 1868. If you
will be good enough to insert it, the information
will be duly appreciated by many of your
readers : —

" The celebrated ' Flint Jack ' has been released from
prison, and is engaged in his old trade of fabricating flint
arrows."

J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

AGAVE DASTLIBIODES : PULQUE (4th S. i. 466.)
MB. G. A. SALA, in his article on the Mexican
pidque, says, " an incision is made in the root of
the tnayuei/, and the juice sucked up to the mouth
of the Indian operator through the tube, an in-
strument resembling a monstrous bagpipe." Mr.
Ward, our first " charge" d'affaires " in Mexico,
gives rather a different account of it, which is as
follows : —

" The Indians, acquainted with the plant, know by
certain signs almost the very hour at which the stem, or
central shoot, which is destined to produce the flower, is
about to appear, and they anticipate it by making a
deep incision, and extracting the whole heart or central
portion of the stem (el corazon) as a surgeon would take
an arm out of the socket, leaving nothing but the thick
outside rind, which forms a natural basin or well about
two feet in depth and on'e and a half in diameter.

" Into this the sap, intended by nature for the support
of the gigantic central shoot, is continually oozing in such
quantities that it is found necessary to remove it twice
or even three times a day. In order to facilitate this
operation the leaves on one side are cut away, so as to
admit of a free approach ; an Indian then inserts a long
gourd (called acogote), the thinner end of which is. ter-
minated by a horn, while at the opposite extremity a
small squa're hole ij left, to which he applies his lips, and
extracts the sap by suction," &c. — vol. i. 43.

Louis IBVING BABKEB.

EPITAPH FBOM BECOME CHUBCHYABD (4th S. i.
459.) — D. D. does not say where he found this
unseemly epitaph. It may be rash to maintain a
negative, but I think these lines are not to be
found in Brome or Broome churchyard, Suffolk.
I believe none of the Dudley family are buried
there. Having some little acquaintance with such
literature, I shall be much surprised if the epitaph
prove to be genuine, or to have been written in
the year 1510. W. H. S.

Yaxley.

THE REV. SIB WM. PALMEB, BABT. (4th S.
i. 460.) — The gentleman who styles himself the

4th S. I. MAY 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

521

Rev. Sir Wm. Palmer, Bart., is the Rev. Wm.
Palmer, Vicar of Whitchurch, Dorset. His father,
who called himself " of Streamstown, co. West-
meath, and Invermore, co. Mayo/' died in 1865.
I believe that he claims descent from the Palmers,
baronets, of Wingham, through one Henry Pal-
mer, who is said on the family monument at
"SVingham (of which a copy is in my possession)
to have " died young." His baronetcy, therefore,
is as much a fiction as that of the Rev. Sir Wm.
Tilson Marsh. ESSEX MAN.

ST. SIMON : LETTRES D'ETAT (3rd S. xii. 414 ;
4th S. i. 281, 448.)— I am deeply indebted to your
two learned con tnbu tors, D. S. and PARIS, for the
trouble they have taken to answer my query first
above referred to. From the answer of PARIS
I collect, that lettres tTetat were in fact authorita-
tive documents under the Great Seal: the pro-
duction of which acted as an injunction to the
judges to give time to the litigants producing the
same; but it would appear only on behalf of
ambassadors, persons in the army, or who were
otherwise absent on the public service. The object
of St. Simon and his co-litigants, in the Luxem-
bourg case, was to gain time. But I cannot col-
lect that any of them were absent on the public
service, so as to entitle them to obtain or use
lettres iTttat ,- and still less can I understand how
some old lettres cCttat which happened to be in
the possession of St. Simon, and which must have
been obtained (not, it would appear, by him) at
some earlier period and for some other purpose,
could be made available in the Luxembourg suit.
I can hardly expect D. S. (who disclaims being a
French lawyer) to take further trouble ; but per-
haps PARIS would be so good as solve my diffi-
culty. My copy of St. Simon is the Paris edition
of 1853, in forty volumes ; and the subject referred
to occurs vol. i. p. 215. L. H. L.

I have to thank PARIS for his communication
(though I wish he had mentioned the authority
from which he quotes), because, while it satisfies
me that I was mistaken in my suggestion of the
precise nature of the lettres (Fttat inquired after
by L. H. L., it confirms my view of the object
which induced St. Simon's lawyer to require, and
St. Simon to produce, the instrument in question.

This instrument was to show a title to a duke-
dom prior to the year 1581 ; that being the date
assigned by M. de Luxembourg to his claim to
the Duche"-Pairie. If therefore St. Simon pro-
duced, as it is stated he did, a document under
the Great Seal to one of his ancestors of a prior
date, suspending proceedings against him while
on service abroad, it would sufficiently prove St.
Simon's right to precedence over M. de Luxem-
bourg ; and the example would probably bo fol-
lowed by the other nobles, who could produce
similar evidences. D. S.

STITCHXET (4th S. i. 316, 426.)— A correspon-
dent has used this w.ord as a synonym for the
French word brochure, but the English word
" pamphlet" would seem to answer his purpose :
brochure means ua stitched book"; pamphlet,
formerly paunfat, means " a few leaves held to-
gether by a thread "—par MM Jilet, hence the
name; but a parliamentary Blue Book, taken
literally, is a brochure, sometimes of very large
dimensions ; and the intention was to convey the
idea of something very small— perhaps tractatus,
" a tract." We have the word leaflet] let me sug-
gest tractlet, as nearly approaching his own word,
and conveying his idea. A. H.

THE HEART OF PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD
STUART (4th S. i. 435.^—1 have searched in vain
for the heart of Charles Edward Stuart, and the
lines by the Abbate Felice ; but among a collec-
tion of printed documents, proclamations, orders,
poems, «c., relative to the Young Chevalier, I
find a curious description of him by an eye-witness
on his appearing at the court of "Versailles, after
Culloden in 1749, whither he was accompanied
by Lords Ogilvie, Elcho, Lewis Gordon, the vener-
able Glenbucket, and the eldest Lochiel, with a
numerous retinue : —

" His habit had in it, I thought, somewhat of an un-
common elegance. His coat was rose-coloured velvet,
embroidered with silver, and lined with silver tissue ;
his waistcoat was rich gold brocade, with spangled fringe
set on in scollops ; the cockade in his hat and the buckles
of his shoes were diamonds ; the George at his bosom,
and the order of St. Andrew, which he wore also tied by
a piece of green ribbon to one of the buttons of his waist-
coat, were prodigiously illustrated with large brilliants.
In fine, he glittered all over like the star which they tell
you appeared at his nativity."

Mention is there made of a medal which he
then caused to be cast in great number, both in
silver and copper, with his head, and the inscrip-
tion " CAROLVS WALLI^ PRINCEPS " ; and on the
reverse Britannia and shipping, with the motto
" AMOR ET SPES BRITANNIA by which the Young
Pretender seemed to imply that he relied solely
on the bravery and success of the British fleet.
This made a great noise; the French ministers
were much offended, and complained to the king,
who "however said that no notice was to be taken
of it. This happened in 1749. Now I have a
similar medal, struck in 1745, with the difference
that on the reverse the legend reads thus —

" AMOR ET SPES
BRITANNIA."

Are any of the former still known to exist ?

P. A. L.

QUARTERING (4th S. i. 460.) — A man who mar-
ries an heiress cannot quarter her arms with his
own. He would impale them during the lifetime
of her father, and bear them on an inescutcheon
after his death. The reason of this is obvious.

522

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. MAY 30, '68.

Though a woman may have no brothers, even
after her marriage, yet as long as her father is
alive there is a possibility, however remote, of his
having a heir male, who would dispossess her of
her title of heiress. It is only when a woman is
absolutely an heiress, or coheiress, that her husband
can bear her arms on an inescutcbeon ; while she is
but heiress expectant he must impale them. The
issue of such marriage would quarter their mother's
arms after her father's death ; before that event
they have no right whatever to bear them.

J. E. CUSSANS.

CORONATION MEDALS (4th S. i. 438.)— Of George I-
I have two medals — one when he was proclaimed,
Aug. 12, 1714; the other, on his inauguration,
Oct. 20, 1714. On the first, the figure of the
king in armour, to the right, with a ribbon over
the left shoulder, and ermined cloak ; large wig
with crown of laurels. Legend, GEOK0 . LVDOVI-

CVS . D . Gr . M . BEIT . EEX . D . B . ET L . EL. (Duke of

Brims, and Luneburg. Elector.) Below, and run-
ning across the medal, PROCL . xn . AVG . 1714.
Under the armed shoulder MB. Reverse, Apollo
sitting on a rock, plays on the lyre, before him a
lion and lioness couchant — FIDIVM DVLCEDINE
MITES *N*. On the coronation medal George I.
is represented in a Roman dress, with the same
big wig a la Louis XIV. and the crown of laurels.
Legend, GEORGIVS . D . G . MAG . BR . FR . ET HIB .
BEX. Under the shoulder i.e. Reverse, Britannia
standing, crowns George in his regal robes, seated
on a throne, holding the sceptre and globe — IN-

AVGVRAT . XX OCT . MDCCXIIII. P. A. L.

PICTURES OF THE ELEPHANT (4th S. i. 413.)

A rather remarkable instance of an elephant being
misrepresented occurred at Lahore, India, in 1863
when a small wooden figure of an elephant with
hocks oh his hind legs was placed over a door of
the Punjab exhibition building. I was assistant
curator of the exhibition at the time, and in
answer to my inquiries, was informed that the
figure had been made by a native artist. Of course
it was soon removed from public view.

H. A. ST. J. M.

ANCIENT ALTAR (4* S. i. 458.) -In reply to
1. I. W. s inquiry, he will, if he consults Mac-
kenzie's Vieic of Northumberland, vol. ii. p 403
find in it an account of the altar dedication to the
lynan Hercules, discovered in Corbridge church-
yard. Dr. Bruce also gives a sketch of it in his
Moman Wall, p. 269, at the same time stating that
the altar itself is in the British Museum.

JAMES REID.

MEDALS OF THE PRETENDER (4th S. i. 466.)

In one of my last notes under the head of Corona-
tion Medals I alluded to the one very correctly
described by W. N. L., to which, however, I beg
to add that on mine, which is a silver one, there
is an ermined cloak, beneath the word HAMERAN
as an emblem of royalty. P. A. L.

" HABITANS IN Sicco " (4th S. i. 460.)— In reply
to the query as to the origin and import of this
expression, I have a memorandum that Saint
Augustine, somewhere amongst his numerous dis-
quisitions on the nature of the soul, uses these
words,— " Animaquiaspiritus est in sicco habitare
non potest; " but I have not been able to verify
the extract or to furnish the reference. Has the
term " a thirsty soul " any connection with Au-
gustine's theory ? J. EMERSON TENNENT.

SPECIAL LICENSE (4th S. i. 172, 327.) — On the
solemnisation of a marriage in an unconsecrated
place, as permitted by a special license, do the

iciatmg clergymen appear in canonicals? I
presume it is not orthodox, unless saved by some
special clause in the license. Perhaps here the
end sanctifies the means. GEORGE LLOYD.

MARTYR PRESIDENT (4th S. i. 472.)— I entirely
agree with the criticism of M. Y. L. in its philo-
logical aspect, but as he proceeds he comes on
debateable ground, and what I have to say is said
only for the purpose of adjusting the balance, and
rescuing « N. & Q." from taking a side on ques-
tions on which it wisely avoids taking a part.
M. Y. L. says "the great world sympathises with
the good president who proclaimed the abolition
of slavery," &c. Now there is (in England at
least) no difference of opinion on the evils of
slavery; but many think that the proclamation in
question, issued simply as a war measure, tending
to let loose a barbarous race, smarting with wrongs
upon the women and children of the South, all the
manhood being in the field, was not justifiable
and was not the act of a good man. They further
think that it was a measure of reckless inhumanity
towards the blacks themselves. The slaves had
never found it necessary to look forward, to make
any provision for the future; their lives neces-
sarily led them to consider labour the curse of
life, and idleness its blessing. To cast such a race
upon its own resources suddenly, and with no pre-
paratioo, seemed to many to be neither wise nor
humane. And to the same persons it seemed that
the result which followed (namely, the decima-
tion of the race from starvation) was easy to be fore-
seen. I protest against entering into any contro-
versy, but only showing that there are two sides of
a question which I think ought not to be agitated
m « N. & Q.," but which the language of M. Y L
implied was to be looked at on one side only

J. H. C.

LISTER (4«- S. i. 483.)— The family name is
from Litster = dyer. Bailey, in his Dictionary
gives Lit as a north country word, signifying to
d-ve- R. G. L.

4th S. I. MAY 30, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

523

HEARTS OF GOLD AND SILVER: COURT FOOLS
(4th S. i. 314, 462.) — MR. OCTATIUS MORGAN'S
note and reply recalls an incident of 1404, in the
rei»n of Henry IV. who usurped the throne of
Richard II. The latter monarch's death was a
mystery; and a gentleman of his bedchamber,
Serle, engaged Ward, the court fool, to personate
the dead sovereign ; his privy seal was counter-
feited, &c.; and the old Countess of Oxford, mother
of Robert de Vere, the unfortunate Duke of Ire-
land, was so imposed on as to bruit abroad in
Essex that Richard II. was coming back, in pledge
whereof " she distributed a great number of
hearts made of gold and silver, such as King
Richard was accustomed to give to his knights
and household to wear as cognizances." See
MacFarlane's England, iv. 238. B. T. J.

REFERENCES WANTED (4th S. i. 414.) — No. 50,
inquired for by Q. Q. is — "Raro aut nunquam
vidi clericum pcenitentem." I suspect that this is
intended for a passage in St. John Chrysostom,
where he says : —

" Quis umquam vidit clericum cito pcenitentem ? Lnici
dulinquentes facile emendantur; clerici autem, si mali
fuerint, incorrigibiles sunt."

This is certainly from St. Chrysostom ; but
where it occurs in his works, I have not found.
One would expect to find it in his Hooks on the
Priesthood, but I have searched them for it in
vain. F. C. H.

BROOME (4th S. i. 459.) — Broome is a parish in
the county of Stafford, forming with Clent an
isolated portion of that county, locally situated
near Hagley in Worcestershire. The Dudley
family are mentioned in Shaw's Staffordshire as
connected with it. I am not aware if they claim
alliance with the baronial family of that name.

Shenstone passed much of his early life at his
cousin Mr. Dolman's, Harborough, in this parish,
a fine black and white timber house conspicuous
from the railway between Stourbridge and Kid-
derminster. One of his juvenile poems com-
mences thus : —

"In Brome so neat, in Brome so clean,

In Brome all in the green,
0 there did I see as bright a lass,
As bright as ever was seen."

THOMAS E. WINNINGTON.

i-Hiirrllanrous.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Notable Things of our own Time. By John Timbs, F.S.A.

(Lockwood & Co.)

If Mr. Timbs ever goes in search of a motto, as some
men are said to go in search of a publisher, we commend
to his notice Ecce ilerum Crispinus! Remarkable as this
age is for novelties in science, social improvements, and

progress of all kinds, it finds a ready chronicler in
Mr. Timbs, who is always ready, with equal tact and
industry, to prepare a handy and trustworthy chronicle
of our advance. This volume is a fitting supplement to
Mr. Timbs' popular little book, Things not Generally
Known, and, like that, treats de omnibus rebus et quibtts-
dam aliis, in a pleasant and instructive manner.

Songs and Ballads. By John James Lonsdale. With a

Brief Memoir. (Routledge.)

A volume containing some very pleasing poems by a
young Cumberland poet, who, but for his early death,
would probably have taken a foremost place amongst the
lyrists of our day.

THK EAULY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY will issue to its
members next week " Old-English Homilies and Homi-
letic Treatises," edited by Mr. Richard Morris, Parts I.
to II.; and Sir David Lyndesay's " Historic and Testa-
ment of Squyer Meldrum," edited bv F. Hall, Esq. These
form the original series for 1868. tfor the extra series for
18o7 will be issued the " Romance of William of Pa-
lermo" formerly called " William and the Werwolf "), and
a fragment of the alliterative " Romance of Alexander,"
both edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat : for 1868 will be
issued Caxton's " Book of Curtesye," from the unique
Cambridge copy, with two versions of the same treatises
from MSS. belonging to Oriel and Balliol Colleges, edited
by Mr. F. J. Furnivall. Circulars with the books will
explain that Part I. of the " Homilies " is substituted
for the " English Gilds," announced for 1867, but now
postponed to 1869; that the second text for 1867,
" Chaucer's Prose Works," Part I., has been kept back in
order that the Boethius may be collated with the Cam-
bridge University M^., which has not yet been obtained
on loan ; and that the preliminary treatise on the Pro-
nunciation of Chaucer and Shakspere has grown to the
size of a separate volume, which is nearly ready for press,
and will be produced in conjunction with the Philological
and Chaucer Societies. " Havelok the Dane," for the
extra series this year, is already in the press, and will be
finished by December. The Committee ask for additional
subscribers to the original series, to enable them to pro-
duce a good Part III. of "Merlin "this year, and the
long-delayed Gawaine Poems. Mr. Morris s " Homilies"
show an extraordinarily disorganised state of the lan-
guage. The accusative her takes five forms — heo, hi, hte,
es, his; the plural, our them, has also five forms — hi, heo,
his heom, ham ; the feminine definite article has four —
j-;i, IMP, I" », ("•: the active plural of adjectives has also
four — gode, goden, godan, godutn ; and so on.

An AKT UNION, of a more than ordinarily interesting
character, has just been licensed by the Council of her
Majesty's Board of Trade. The prizes consist of the nine
splendid drawings made by Gustave Dors' to illustrate
Mr. Tennyson's Idyll of ': Elaine" ; and for a subscrip-
tion of one guinea, each subscriber will receive a set of
nine admirably executed chromo-lithographs by Vincent
Brooks.

OLIVKRS' HYMNS. — Mr. Sedgwick has at length met
with the missing tract of Thomas Olivers, A Hymn of
Praise to Christ, so many years sought for. The re-
mainder of Olivers' Tracts will shortly be published in
facsimile, which, with those already in print, will form
another volume of the " Library of Spiritual Songs." It
will be accompanied by a Sketch of the Life and Writings
of Thomas Olivers by the Rev. John Kirk, Wesleyaa
Minister.

524

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. MAY 30, '68.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following book» to be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom they are required, whose name and address
are given for that purpose:—
MILMAN'S LATIN CHRISTIANITY. Vol.1. 1854.
CHRISTIAN YFAR. 1st and 4th Editions.
COIMAN'S BROAD GRINS AND POETICAL VAOARIFS.
CURIOUS THINGS OF THE OKTSIDE WORLD. 2 vols. post 8vo.
POETRY FOR CRILI.RSN. 2 vols 18mo. 1810.
AIHSWORTB'S ROOKWOOD, with Cruikshank's plates.

Wanted by Mr. John Wilton, 93, Great Husiell Street, W.C.

tu

UNIVERSAL CATALOOUK OF BOOKS ow ART. — All Additions and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Kditor, South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

We have been compelled to postpone until the next, or fallowing week,
among other papers of interest —

Notes on Certain Theosophiiti and Mystics.
Prints of the later Stuarts.
Christian Frederick Garmann.
Jachin and Boaz.

Earliest Quotations from " Paradise Lost."
On some Ancient and Modern Superstitions.
Sir William Blackstone.

F. M. S. will find many allusions to the White Rose a* a bailge of the
Pretender sen ttered through "N, & Q. ;" but see more particularly 1st
S. vii. 829, 434,618.

P. M. L. SWIFT'S RIDDLE. Our Correspondent's version differs en-
tirely from that given in Swift'* Works (ed. Scott, xv. p. 34), wfitre it
runt —

" The dullest of beasts and famed College for Tcagues,

Is a person very unfit for intrigues; "

and where the answer is given a sloven, from which it it clear that
Louvaine is the College for Teaguet.

We have again to explain that tve cannot reply privately to Querists.
LORD HIGH STEWARDSHIP OF IRELAND. Our Correspondent does not

LORD Bnnvanitt'> death took place between ten and eleven o'clock on
the ntght of Thursday, May 7. and not of Thursday, April 30.

R" N' S'o*"° "d°S " H"t °rchurches dedicated to Charlet the Martyr,
" NOTES & QUIRKS " is registered for transmission abroad.

AUTOGRAPH LETTERS AND HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS.

WALLER'S PRICED CATALOGUE, No. 75,

AU«^0a5^?TivgrrSi Including fine Specimen, of Archbishop
Andrews, Sir Ralph Ab^rcromhie, Marshal Beresford (military cor-
respondence). Caiherine de Navarre, Charles IX. of France Tnomas
$&•?• mvMrs> Pam,cr- ^m', ^Iconer, Cardinal Fesch, Uiro Fuscolo Sir
Philip Francis, Wm. Hayley. James How. John Howard, theCountew
of Huntingdon, Baron Humboldt, Sir Godfrey Knelirr Arclibiinoi
Laud, Sir Robert Naunton, Sir Philip Warwick, Queen E^abe
Navy (curious account of charges), P\ B. Shelley. Wm. Shfnst

WAKNT^D by H' W" Bo7CE' Wangford, WORKS
. . . by SUFFOLK AUTHORS upon any subject • inclu.'ine Pam

. . . ec • ncu.ne am

meeiaa&BEK

of each work required. Lists with Prices to be forwarded M SSnT*

BAB^^I^^SlIllDEB^~l'ev«l»l genui°e

W. LINCOLN, JUN., 462, New Oxford Street, London.
In the pre,s, and shortly~wlli be published, price 64, the noth thowand

?f rW- ,B/_.JAMES MORISON, the Hygeist.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.

THE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE
PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orders
exceeding -ids.

Good Cream-laid Note, if., 3s., and 4s. per ream.

Super Thick Cream Note, 5». 6d. and It. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4«., ft»., and 6s. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap, s.«. 6d. per ream.

Patent Straw Note. 2s. 6d. per ream.

Manuscript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain, 4s. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, 4«., 6f., and 6*. per ream.

Cream or. Blue Envelopes, 4*. <W., «*. &/.. and 7t. 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap. If. per 100.

Polished Steel Crest Dies, engraved by the first Artists, from 5». i
Monogram, two letters, from 6«. tk/.; Ditto, three letters, from 8*. M.I
Address Dies, from 4s. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, If. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to If. per 100.

PARTRIDGE &. COOPER.

Manufacturing Stationers.
192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane Price List Pott Free.

OCHWEPPE'S MALVERN SELTZER, prepared

O from the Malvern Water, so long celebrated for it* rurlty. Every
bottle is protected by a label having name and trade mark. Manufac-
tories at London, Liverpool, Derby, Bristol. Glasgow, Malvern.

•WATSON'S OLD PAX.fi SHERRY.

Amontillado character, pure, very soft, and unbrandleJ, recommended
with confidence. Per doxen. 54s.; bottles and cases 3s. per dozen extra
(if not returned). Three dozen, railway carriace paid, to all England
and Wales. Per Octave— 14 galls, (cask included) equal to 7 dozen,
llJ.4f. A saving of Jj. per dozen. Railway carriage paid to all Eng-
land and Wales. Per Quarter Cask — 28 galls, (cask included), equal
to 14 dozen, 2U. 14s. A saving of St. per doxen. Railway carriage paid
to all England and Wales.

W. D. WATSON, Wine Imp-trier, 71 and 73, Great Russell Street,
corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C.

Established 1841. Full Price List* post free on application.
Terms, Net Cash.

OLD MARSALA WINE, guaranteed the finest
Imported, free from acidity or heat, and much superior to low-
priced Micrry (oiilt Dr. Druitt on Cheap H'inet). One guinea per dozen.
A genuine really fine old Port 36*. per doxen. Terms cash. Three dozen
rail pud.-\Y . D. WATSON, Wine Merchant, 74 and 73, Great Russell
Street, corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C. Established 1841.

Full Price LUU post free on application.

36s. THE MAYFAIR SHERRY 36s.

At Jfi». per dozen, fit for a Gentleman's Table. Bottles and Cafes In-
cluded, i'erms cash, prepaid. Post-orders payable Piccadilly.

CHARLES WARD and SON,
(Established upwards of a century), 1, Chapel Street Weft,

MATFAIR, W., LONDON.
30s. THE IttAYFAIR SHERRY 36s.

rEDGES & BUTLER solicit attention to their

L PURE ST. JUUEN CLARET,

At 18s., to*.. 24f ., 30*.. and 36*. per dozen.

Choice Clarets of various growths, 42*. ,48*., 60*., 72*., 84*., 96*.

GOOD DINNER SHERRY,

At I4f. and 30s. per doxen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36*. and 42s.

Choice Sherry— Pale, Golden, or Brown 48*., 64*., and 60*.

HOCK and MOSELLE
At 24*., 30*. ,36.., 42*., 48*., 60f., and 84*.

Port from first-class Shipper! 30*. 36r. 42*.

Very Choice Old Port 48*. 60*. TJf. 84*.

CHAMPAGNE,
At 36*., 42*., 48s., and 60*.

Hochheimer.Marcobninner. Rudesheimer, Steinberg. Liebfranmilch,
CO*.; Johannisberger and Stelnberger, 72f.,84f., to 120*.; Braunberger,
Grunhausen, and Scharzberg, 48*. to 84*.; sparkling Moselle, 48*., 60s.,

Univ

dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every description.

On receipt of a Pott-office order, or reference, any quantity will b«
forwarded immediately by

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton : 30, King's Road.
(Originally established A.O. 1667.)

4* S. I. JONE 6, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

525

LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 6, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N« 23.

NOTES : — Notes on Certain Theosophists and Mystics, Ac.,
626 — Sir William Blockstonft, 588 -Inedit.il Pieces, 559—
Folk-Lore: The Story of "George" and "Doll." Ib.—
Christian Frederich Garmann, 530-Tnedited Pieces— Rat-
tening—A fat breaking Olass — Wyrardisbitry, Bucks —
M'ords — Bishop King's " Poems " — Mr. Q. P. &. James-
Captain Thomas Hamilton, 5S1.

QU B RI KS : — Prints, Ac., of the Latter Stuarts. 832 — " A la
Mode Ic Pays de Hole" — Austria — City Banks, thirty
Miles & E. from Calcutta— Collins's " IMnre in Cymhe-
line"— Discovery of the Circulation of the Blond —The
Cuckoo — Dante • "Inferno" — Sayings of Madame de
8evutn6 and Napoleon — Ortnan Poem — Glas»-making
in England — Allusion in " Hernani " — Italian Kpivrain—
General Ingoldsby— The Latin Language: Italian Dialects

— Lord's Prayer : Use before Sermon — " Modern Pnrnur s
Guide"—" Hi-collections of my Life, by Maximilian I., Em-
peror of Mexico"— Office of the Dead — Poem ouahltrpiiig
Child - The Prior's Pastoral Staff. Ac.. 533.

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — Christ Church, Newgate Street

— The Silver Lion — Latin Bible — The Pillory — King
Family of Hurras (or Barra?), North of Scotland — Pro-
clamation against toe Scotch -Lincoln Diooeae, 636.

REPLIES: -"Jachin and Boaa," 537 -Earliwt Quotation
from Milton's "Paradise Lost" 638-Tho Twelve Holy
Apofttle*: Their Emblems and Even, 639 - The Great Bell
of Moscow, /*.— Antiphones in St. Paul's Cathedral. 640—
Psychical Phenomenon. 641 — Poker-Drawings, 642 —
Bulklev's " Words of Anthems": Wattless Anthem Book

— Dr. Mayer of K&nisberg — Kmbosed — Dramatic— Low
Side Windows and Sanctus Bells— Musgravc Hcitchinicton.
Doctor of Music — "The Oullandinh Knight" — Errors of
Literal Translation — Battle of the Boy ne — Ceremonies of
Induction— Distance traversed by Sound, Jtc., 643.

fLOltt.

NOTES ON CERTAIN THEOSOPHISTS
AND MYSTICS.'

TACkElt AMD BIS SCHOOL.

The two following works furnish us with a
starting-point : —

"The History and Lire of the Rev. Dr. JOHN TAUI.KK
of Strasbourg ; with Twenty-live of his Sermons (i< mj>.
1340). Translated from toe German, with additional
Notices of Tauler's Life and Times, by Susanna Wink-
worth. Lond. 1857," 4 to.

'•THKOI.OOIA GKKMAMCA: which setteth forth many
fair lineaments of Divine Truth, and saith very lofty and
lovely things teaching a Perfect Life. Edited by Dr.
Pfeiffer from the only complete MS. vet known. Trans-
lated from the German by Susanna Winkworth. Lond.
1854," 8vo ; 8rd ed. 1857.

These valuable and very remarkable works, it
is to be hoped, will be followed ere long by a
complete translation of all Tauler's works. Mean-
while it may be well to note such traces as we
can find of Taulcr and his school in English liter-
ature ; especially as Miss Winkworth, in her very
interesting and instructive Historical Introduc-
tions, has not touched on this point at all, and we
are left to infer that in 1854-1867 Tauler and the
Theoloffia Teutsch were for the first time intro-
duced to the English reader, excepting a few pas-

* Continued from 2»< S. xL 368.

sages quoted by the late Archdeacon Hare in some
of his theological works. As it is vain to look iuto
bibliographical works for help here, I can only
note such particulars as I nave picked up here and
there, and hope they may be supplemented by
some of your correspondents.

The earliest mention of Tauler with which I
am acquainted is to be found in the appendix to
the posthumous works of his chief English dis-
ciple, Dr. John Everard, who lived fire. 1580-1641.
Here we have three pieces of Tauler's translated
by Dr. Everard : —

1. •• A most clear Glass and lovely Example of oar
Lord Jtsas Christ, which, as He practised in Himself, so
He propounded unto us to be followed : (and it ma v serve
for an Epilogue or Perclose of this Book :) out of the 106
page of JOHH TAULKIU'S his Works, printed at Colen in
folio, 1548."

2. " Another short Instruction taken from the same
place in John Tatdenu his Works, p. 107."

:'..•• A Short Dialogue between a learned Divine (John
Taulerus) and a Beggar."

This last very curious and characteristic tract it
also found appended to J. Deacon's Guide to Glvry,
1658, 12mo, where it is entitled "The Dialogue
of Dr. Thanh-run with a Beggar on submitting to
the Will of God." Again we find it appended to
a translation of the Vie Dtootc secretly printed in
England in 1709, without place or printer's name:
" St. Francis De Sales' Introduction to a Devout
Life : With the Communication of Dr. Tbaulerua
with a poor Beggar," 12mo. I have but two
more to add : —

1. "The History of the Sublime and Illuminated
Divine, Dr. John Thauler. Lond. 16GO," 12mo.

2. The same, with Tauler's "Evangelical Poverty"
appended. Lond. 1708.

Between September, 1837, and July, 1838, an
anonymous correspondent contributed to the
liritinh Magazine (vols. xii.-xi v. ). under the gene-
ral title of " The Conversion of John Thauler, •
Dominican Monk," another translation of the

" History and Relation of the Life of that sublime
and illuminated Divine, Dr. John Thaoler, who was con-
verted at Cologne in a marvellous manner, from his vain
life to a wonderful sanctity."

Thit) translation was " made from the preface
prefixed to a volume of Thauler's Works pub-
lished at Cologne by Arnold Quentel in 1503,
4to." This seems to have been a Latin version ; at
least the " History " from which this translation
was made was in Latin. The translator was not
aware that it had appeared in English before, and
he begins by saying : —

" In reading the very interesting collection of Luther's
Letters published bv De Wette, I was strack by his com-
mendations of the Sermons of Th'iukr, a nam- quite new
to me. On inquiring, I found his name mentioned, and
that is all, by Mosheim ; bat a little further research told
me that he was a Dominican monk of the fourteenth
century, and that his Life, prefixed to his Works, was
well worth reading."

526

NOTES AND QUERIES.

JfNi.;G,'68.

Miss Winkworth, in the " Notice " appended to
her translation of this same " History," observes:—

" Professor Schmidt has not only established that this
Tractate is a perfectly genuine and truthful production
the work of the ' Layman ' who professes to have written
it but also has succeeded in identifying this Layman with
a mysterious personage called ' the Great I riend of GOD
in the Oberland,' the head of a secret religious association •
and the latter again, with a certain Nicolas of Basle."

In the version from the German, the Layman
says that in the year 1340 he was warned of God
in a dream to go to the city where Tauler dwelt,
" which city was in another country, more than
thirty leagues distant." In the version from the
Latin, the date is 1346, and the distance " about
thirty miles : " the translator observes in a note,
"thirty German miles, or about 150 English
miles." Now the distance from Basle to Stras-
bourg is, I should think, only sixty or seventy miles.
It is enough here to note this discrepancy.

Tauler's Dialogue with the Beggar might be ap-
propriately appended to the Layman's " History,"
but I do not find any mention of it in Miss Wink-
worth's book or in Dr. Schmidt's Gottesfreiinde,
and I have not got his Tattler's Biographic to
refer to.

In the second of the Twenty-five Sermons, p. 189,
there is a remarkable quotation which I should be
glad to trace : —

" The wise man says : ' God hath spread out His nets
and snares over all creatures, so that he who desireth to
perceive Him, may find Him in every one of them.' "

It sounds like a passage from Wisdom or Eccle-
siasticm. The word rendered " snares " signifies,
I suspect, what Zoroaster and the Platonists call
"Divine allurements." At the end of same ser-
mon we have another : —

"The Prophet says: 'Gott fiihret die Gerechten durch
einen engen IVeg in die breite Strasze, dasz sie k&mmen in
die Weitc und in die Breite.' "

The translator appends the German, being de-
sirous of having it traced. It seems to me to be
taken from 2 Esdras vii. 17-18 combined with
verses 5-10 (" the second Book of the Prophet
Esdras" is reckoned the fourth in the Latin):
cf. Job xxxvi. 16. The passage from the "heathen
teacher" at p. 204 is that of Seneca, Ep. vii.,
quoted in the De Imitatione Christi, 1. i. c. 20, § 2.

"We now come to the Theologia Teiitsch. Luther,
in sending a copy of his first edition to Spalatin
in Dec. 1516, after warmly commending Tauler's
theology, calls this little book " an epitome of
Tauler's whole system." And so it is ; but with
all its beauty and peculiar charm, it has all the
dryuess of an epitome ; and in its absence of all
human feeling, and in its cold metaphysical tone, it
often reminds us unpleasantly of its origin and
prototype, the dreary Neo-Platonism of the Pseudo-
Dionysius Tauler, on the other hand, makes
these" dry bones live, clothes them with flesh and

blood, and animates this human body with a soul
full of human feeling and tenderness, though
checked and dried up at times by the withering
influence of his evil genius, Dionysius. It is
much to be doubted that Luther, with his fervid
and intensely human naturerwould have been so
much attracted by this book if he had not pre-
viously read the works of Tauler. We can better
understand the strong attraction it would have for
a mind like that of Dr. II. More — a born Mystic
and Neo-Platonist. But we may very fairly
doubt that it will ever become in an}- country,
even in Germany, what Baron Bunsen expects it
will become in this country — " a real book for tho
million." Its connection with Luther and the
Reformation, and its having been placed on the
Roman Index, gave it a circulation and popularity
it would not otherwise have attained.

A very remarkable copy of Luther's second
edition was offered for sale some y^ars ago by
Kerslake of Bristol : no price was appended. Where
it was gotten, or to whom it was sold, I know not,
but I send the advertisement which appeared in
the catalogue": —

" THEOLOGIA

TEUTSCH.

Das 1st ein edels und kostliche bttch-

lin, von rechtem verstannd, was

Adam und Christus sey, und

•wie Adam in unns ster-

ben, und Christus

ersteen soil &c.

MDXVIII.

With Preface by Doctor Martinus LUTIIEK, Augnstiner
zu Wittenberg, gedruckt zu Angspurg, 1518. with a bold
and well-designed woodcut border, 4to."

" This copy contains a great number of MS. Extracts
from ' Doct: Johan: TAULER,' of parallel passages, entirely
in the hand-writing of MARTIN LCTHEII. They amount
to five closely written pages, besides many which are
entered on the margins. Each MS. passage is headed
with « Thauler ' or ' Doct: Johan: Tauler.'"

" It has been said that in consequence of the word

TeUtsch' in the title being mistaken for an adjective

instead of an adverb, this Book has obtained the title of

Tlieologia Germanica, or Theologia Teutonica, by which it

is well known."

The word " Teiitsch," I should imagine, refers
to the Order of its knightly author, as Sir Thos.
Browne called his book Rcligio Medici. There is

French translation entitled Theologie Rcelle ou
Germanique. Cologne, 1700, 18mo. The title that
Luther gives is very different from that in Miss
Winkworth's version, which is taken, I suppose,
from Dr. Pfeiffer's MS. What is the original
German here? It may be worth noting that
there is another book with the same Latin title,
which is sometimes confounded with the Theolo-
qia Teiitsch. Thus, in a large and very valuable
Catalogue of Theological Books published by the late
Mr. Nutt in 1857, article 6022 : —

THEOLOGIA GERMANICA, in qua continentur Articuli
de Fide, Evangelio, Virtutibus et Sacramentis, quorum

4* S.I. JcsiiC,'C8.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

527

•materia jam nostra tcmpcstate controvert! soleut. Aug.
Vinci. 1.^:31, folio."

" ' Tlie Theolog'ui Geniutnlca was written at least 100
years before the Reformation, and republished by Luther
n< a true representation of his own system and faith.' —
MAURICI:."

The old English translation of the Theoloyia
Tciitsch was made from the Latin of Theophilus.
The only copy of this very rare book which I ever
saw is that which belonged to Archbishop Leigh-
ton, and is entitled : —

"TiiEOLOGiA GERMANICA, or Mystical! Divinity. A
little Golden Manual!, briefly discovering the mysteries,
sublimity, perfection, and simplicity of Christianity in
belief and practice. Written above 250 years since in
high Dutch, and for its worth translated into Latiue, and
printed at Antwerp, 1538.

"1 Tim. iii. 115. And without controversy, Great Is the
Mystery of Godliness.

" LONDON : Printed for John Sweeting, and sold at his
shop at the Angel in Pope's Head Alley, IGifi," 18mo.

The translator seems to have been Giles Ran-
dall, whose name is appended to the preface.
Randall's version was reprinted in 8vo (Lond.
1048) together with a Treatise of the Soul, but I
have never seen this edition. Randall has pre-
fixed in English the admirable preface of John
Theophilus, the Latin translator.

The Theologia Tciitsch is a book for the few,
rather than for the many, even among thoughtful
and cultivated minds. Its value to the philosophical
student would be much enhanced by an introduc-
tion and notes tracing it to its sources. For the
many, as Mr. Kiugsley observes, it would be alto-
gether uninteresting to enter into any speculation
as to the spiritual pedigree of Tauler and the
Teutonic Knight : —

" How far Philo-Jud«?us and the Brahmins may have
influenced the Pseudo-Dionysius ; how far the Pseudo-
Dionysius may have influenced John Erigena ; how far
that wondrous Irishman may have influenced Master
Eckhart ; how far that vast and subtle thinker, claimed
by some as the founder of German Philosophy, may have
influenced Tauler himself, are questions for which the
many will care little."

However,, in the introduction desiderated, we
may fairly throw out " Philo-Judseus and the
Brahmins/' and confine ourselves to Tauler, Eck-
hart, and "that wondrous Irishman," or canny
Ayrshire man (as the Scotch will have it), who
translated the Areopagite, and introduced him to
the GermanTheosophists of the fourteenth century.
The preface of Theophilus might be included in
the proposed edition, and also that striking pas-
sage in Dr. H. More's autobiography relating to
"that truly Golden Book the Theoloyia Gcr-
tnanica"; indeed, the whole of pp. 12-15 in Ward's
Life of More. I would also add the Mystic Hymn
of Adam Boreel, a disciple of Tauler's, which
Dr. H. More thus introduces in his Annotations
LH.V Oriental*, &c : —

" There is no safe anchorage for the soul but in a per-
petual eadeavotir of annihilating of her own Will, that

we may be one with Christ, as Christ is with Gon — with-
out Whose communion no soul can possibly be happy.
And therefore I think it not amiss to close these my theo-
retical Annotations with that more practical and devo-
tional Hymn of A. B. that runs much upon the mortifi-
cation of our own Wills, and of our union and communion
with GOD, translated into English by a lover of the Life
of our Lord Jesus."

I subjoin a few lines as a specimen : —

6.

"O endless GOOD !
Break like a flood
Into my Soul, and water my dry earth.

6.
" That by this mighty power I being reft

Of even-thing that is not ONE,
To Thee alone I may be left
By a linn will
Fixt to Thee still,
And inwardly united into one.

11.

" So that at last, I being quite released

From this strait-laced Egoity,
My soul will vastly be increased
Into that ALL
Which ONE we call,
And Oxc in itself alone doth ALL imply.

11

" Here's llcst, here's Peace, here's Joy and holy Love,

The Heaven is here of true Content,
For those that seek the tilings above.*
Here's the true Light
Of Wisdom bright,
And Prudence pure with no self-seeking blent. .

15.
"Thus shall you bo united with that ONE,

That ONK where's no Duality ;
For from that perfect GOOD alone
Ever doth spring
Each pleasant thing.
The hungry Soul to feed and satisfy."

Miss Winkworth's translation of the Thcoloi/ia,
as of Taidci; leaves nothing to be desired, and
admirably reproduces the antique simplicity of
the original. There is only one word I am in
doubt about, and I have not the German just now
to refer to. The author, speaking of the Redemp-
tion, says : '• By whom was that healing brought
to pass ? Mark this : man could not without
God, and God xhould not without man " (p. 8.)
Should for would is harsh here, and something
more. It may be merely a misprint, as the author
would scarcely use it. There are many quota-
tions in the book, but the author quotes only
three writers by name— viz. c. 8, p. 22, "S. Diony-
eius' Epistle to Timothy;" c. 13, Tauler; and
c. 0, Boethius : " A Master called Boethius saith,
' It is of sin that ice do not love that which is Bed? "
This is a paraphrase, I have no doubt, of the De
C. P. lib. 3, prosa 2 : " Est enim mentibus houii-
num Yen Boni naturaliter inserta cupiditas ; sed

* The version quoted by More reads :
hither sinccrclv move."

'For those that

528

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JUNE G, '68.

ad falsa devius error abducit." In c. 34, p. 11,
•we read : " Nothing burneth in bell but self-will ;
therefore it bath been said, ' Put off thine mvnwill,
and there will be no hell.11 " This 'is taken from
S. Bernard in Temp. Pasc. Senn. iii. § 3 : " Quid
enim odit aut punit Deus prreter propriam volun-
tatem ? Cessct vohmtas propria, et infernus nan
erit. In queni enim ignis desseviet, nisi in pro-
priam voluntatem ? " The first sentence in the
Theologia, though not marked as a quotation, is a
paraphrase of the last in S. Bernard, but it is
identical with a quotation in Bishop Taylor not
verified, " Et nihil ardet in inferno nixi propria
voluntas ?' (vol. T. p. 598). The passage in the
Theologia is repeated in c. 49, and expanded in
c. 51, p. .186. I am not aware that any editor has
attempted to verify the quotations in this book.

The devout Mystic " P. G.," who ia only known
to us as the author of the Oxford translation of
Boethius, seems to have been a disciple of Tauler.
In the following lines he alludes, I think, to "the
Friends of GOD " who were often confounded with
the Beghards, and to Tauler's Dialogue Kith the
Beggar : —

" And you blest Beggars, brothers of the Cross,
Whose very life seems death, and gain seems loss,
Who breathe out Nought but love and honesty,
Aspire to Nought but pure simplicitj-,
Possessing Nought but what kind Nature gave,
And losing Nought but flesh when laid in grave,
Read here and know, that you have All, aud more,
Infinite All is your eternal store."

As this curious book bears the imprimatur of
" Rad. Bathurst, Acad. Oxon. Vice-Can. March
6, 107f.," perhaps the Oxford Records may pre-
serve the author's name.

The concluding portion of this paper will con-
tain some notes on Dr. Everard.

ElRIOXNACH.
(To be continued.)

SIR WILLIAM BLACKSTONE.

A complete list of the works of and upon Sir
William Blackstone, Knight, is here attempted.

In this list the titles are abbreviated as much
as possible, but always in the words of the author.
Most of them are in the British Museum ; those
that are not are in no London library that I am
aware of. The Bodleian Library is remarkably
deficient in Blackstone's works.
^ It will be observed that the following list con-
sists solely of pieces on legal subjects, which are
nine, in number, all published at Oxford unless
otherwise mentioned. Lowndes only gives three.
The editions of the Commentaries, of which Lowndes
bas only eighteen, then follow, then the abridg-
ments, and lastly come all pieces upon any of the
above.

I. An Essay on Collateral Consanguinity, &c. 1750,
8vo, Is 6d vi a Table and Explanation, 78, Contents
[anon.]. Reprinted in B.'s Law Tracts.

To this an answer was published by Serjeant Wynne
in his Miscellany. Loud. 1765.

"B. endeavours to prove that as the kindred to
the founder of All Souls' College could not be but
collateral, the length of time elapsed since his
death must, according to the rules both of the
civil and canon law, have extinguished consan-
guinity, or that the whole race of mankind were
equally the founder's kinsmen."

II. An Analysis of the Laws of England, 1756 (>• 3<).
2nd Edit. 1757, 8vo; x. Contents, 180 (»•)•

3rd Edit. To which is prefixed An Introductory Dis-
course on the Study of the Law, 1707 ; Ixx. Contents ;
180, Index.

1th Kdit. (i- 2- 3-)

5th Edit. 1762 (>• «•).

<>th Edit. 1762 (»• 2.).

This edition was reprinted in B.'s Law Tracts,
1762. The above were intended as a guide to
those who attended his lectures.

III. Considerations whether Tenants by Copy of the
Court Roll, &c. are Freeholders, &c. 1758,8vo (»'• 9>).

Republished in the Law Tracts. This arose
from his being engaged as counsel in the great
contests for knights of the shire for the county of
Oxford in 1754.

IV. A Discourse on the Study of the Law, an Intro-
ductory Lecture. [Loncl. printed ?], 1758, 4to, 40, 1*.

Published by Direction of the Vice-Chancellor. After-
wards prefixed to the 1st vol. of the C. and to 8rd edit, of
No. II. .

V. Magna Charta, &c. 1758, 4to (»), £2 2s. Some
L. P. copies.

The Great Charta, &c. 2nd edit. 1759, 4to ; Ixxvi. 86,
15s. Some L. P. copies. [See " N. & Q." 1" S. xi. 244.]

This edit, was the finest work, typographically, that had
ever issued from the Clarendon Press. It added much to
B.'s reputation. Reprinted in his Law Tracts.

VI. A Treatise on the Law of Descents in Fee-simple.
1750, 8yo ; 87, Two Tables. Is. Gd.

Reprinted in J. Parker's Conductor GcncraJit. New
Jersey, 1764, and in B.'s Tract*, 1762.

VII. Law Tracts, in 2 vols., 1792, 8vo. "TheTractsnow
reprinted were originally published separate." Contains
Nos. V. I. III. and VI. I have never seen the 2nd edition.

Tracts chiefly relating to the Antiquities and Laws
of England, 3rd edit., 1771, 4to ; vil 353, Ixxx. + 10
leaves.

Contains Nos. II. I. III. Observations on tho Oxford
Press, and No. V. above.

VIII. Reports of Cases. . . from 1746 to 1779. Pub. ac-
cording to his direction by his Executors. With a Pre-
face containing Memoirs of his Life [bv his brother-in-
law, G. Clitherow], 2 vols. Lond. 1781*, fol. ; xxxi. + 7
leaves, 679 + 38 ; ii. a Table, 681-1333+4(5. 63s.

2nd edit, revised, dzc. by C. H. Elsley, 2 vols. Lond.
1828, 8vo ; xxxi. 678. ii. 681-1385. The original pagina-
tion is indicated.

IX. An Argument in Perrin and anr r. Blake. Printed
from the original MS. in Hargrave's Law Tracts. Lond.
1787, 4to. [Posthumous.]

" One of the most valuable pieces of legal learning on
record."

RALPH THOMAS.

Collation ? (3) Price ? (') Date ?

4*8.1. JUNK G, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

529

INEDITED PIECES.— No. IV.

TELL THKM ALL THEY LIE.

The following complaint of the evils of the
time (Queen Elizabeth's ?) may rank with Con-
science of the Percy Folio (vol. ii. p. 174), and that
long series of reforming poems which ia an honour
to English literature. See my Introduction to
Conscience above referred to. One fact ia note-
worthy here, the small amount of scolding that
the clerics get. Except as the Church, and in a
couple of lines, they are not mentioned. This is
a sign of post- Reformation times.

F. J.

Harkian MS. 2296 (time of Elisabeth'), ItaflSo.

Goe sowle, the bodies gueste,
vpon a thankeles errant ;
fearc not to louche the beste,
the trneth shalbe thie warrant.
goe, since I nedes muste die,
and tell them all they lie.

Saie to the Courte, it glowes
and shines like rotten wood.
saic to the Church, it showes
what is good, &. doth noe good.
If Courte or Church replie,
then give them both the lie.

Tell potentate* they live

Actinge but others Actions,

Not loved vnles they give,

Not stronge but by theire factions.

If Potentate* replie,

Then tell [them] all they lie.

Tell men of highe condiciofi
That rules aftares of state,
Theire purpose is anibicion,
Theire practise is on hate.
Si if they once replie,
Then tell them all they lie.

Tell those that brave it moste,

they begge for more by spendinge,

who in the greatest coste

seekc nothinge but commendingc.

And if they doe replie,

then tell them all they lie.

Tell zeale it want** devocton, '
tell Love it is but luste ;
tell tvme it meate* but mociou ;
tell ffesh it is but duste;
& wishe them not replie,
for thou muste give the lie.

Tell Lond[on] of her Stewes,
& Citizeners of theire vserie ;
& though it be no newes,
tell Curtizans of Leacberie.
& if they will nede* replie,
then tell them all they lie.

Tell witte howe much it wrangles

in tickcll pointer of nicenes ;

tell wisedom she intangles

her self in overwiscnes ;

& when they doe replie,

then streight give them both the lie.

Tell age it dailie wasteth ;
tell honor howe it alters ;

tell bewtie howe she blasteth ;
tell favour that she shatters ;
«fr if they shall replie,
give everie one the lie.

Tell Phisick of her bouldnes ;
tell skill it is prevencion;
tell charitie of couldenes ;
tell lawe it is contencton ;
<t as they doe replie,
So give them all the lie.

Tell fortune of her bliudcnes ;

tell nature of Decaie ;

tell frimUhipp of vnkindeues ;

tell lustice of Delaie ;

<t if they doe replie,

then give them all the lie.

Tell Arte* they have noe soundene*,
by * varie by estrayninge ;
Tell scholes they lack profoundenes,
And stande to inoche by feinyngc.
1 1 Arte* & scholcs replie,
give Artes & scholes the lie.

Tell faith, tis fled the Citie ;
telle howe the countrie erretlx;
telle, manhod shake* of pitic ;
telle, vertue leastc preferreth;
And if they doe replie,
Spare not to give the lie.

So when thou haste, as I
commaunded the, done blubbinge,
although to give the lie
Deserves no lessc then stabbinge ;
Stabbe at the, he that will ;
No stabbe the sowle maie kill.

Lett Cuckoulde* be remembred,
I will not die theire detter,
theire heade* are strongelie armed
to beare the brunte the better;
If they them selves denighe,
Theire wife* doe knowe they lie.
finis.

'GEORGE" AND

FOLK-LORE : THE STORY OF
" DOLL."

While chatting with an old woman named
Piper, at Gore End, East Woodhay, Hants, re-
cently, she related the following horrible story
about two persons whom she called George nnd
Doll, not apparently having known either of
their surnames. I may mention that the re-
lator is an old woman of upwards of seventy years
of age, and that she stated that she had heard the
story from her mother, who had also attained
three score years and ten ; so the events which
formed the basis of her tale must have occurred
in the early part of the last century.

George was a carrier, who lived at Gore
End, then a solitary moor, at a house she pointed
to from her cottage door. He had a wife and
child, and travelled daily between Woodhay and
Combe. Doll was a widow, who lived at
Combe with her two children, boys ; and George

• ?but

530

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4<» S. I. JUSE C, 'GS.

was in the habit of meeting- her during his stay
at Combe, and had long carried on an improper
connection -with her.

One day George induced his wife and child
to accompany him on his journey to Combe, and
soon after leaving their cottage, he murdered his
Avife, stuffing her head into a hornet's nest, for the
purpose of making it appear that she had been
stung to death. Continuing his journey, he threw
her child into a pond. On reaching Combe he
went to Doll's residence and related to her what
he had done, and the manner in which he had
murdered his victims. Doll's two boys were in
bed in the room, and a sudden motion on the part
of one of them drew George's attention to them,
and fearing that one or other might have been
awake and heard the account he had given, he
proposed to Doll to murder them too. She, how-
ever, persuaded him not to do so, assuring him
that her children were both fast asleep. It ap-
pears, however, that the boys had heard the whole
of the story, but were sensible enough to feign
;-leep when George and Doll looked at them.

In the morning the boys arose as usual and went
to plough, and when the carter joined them they
related to him the terrible story they had heard.
The carter advised them strongly not to partake
of any food their mother might give them during
his absence, and started off to Newbury for the
constable. Fortunately the boys followed his
advice. Their mother made them a dish of pan-
cakes for their dinner, but they threw their por-
tions to a dog, which died soon afterwards. "W hen
the old woman came to this part of her story, her
face changed, and she assured me, with great
earnestness and a look of horror, that all that day
a black bird sat at the head of the plough, and
that no effort on the part of the boys could drive
it away, and that when the horses returned in the
evening they were covered with foam.

George and Doll were of course both arrested
that night, and George was hung in chains on a
gallows on Combe Hill. This gallows, or rather
what represents it, forms a prominent object for
miles around. I have heard that the inhabitants
of Combe are bound to keep up for ever a portion
of the gallows, and that if they did not do so they
would forfeit their right to the pasturage on the
hill.

My informant added that a poor silly man who
resided at Newbury. seeing George hanging in
chains, came daily to feed him by passing a por-
tion of his food on the top of a stick through the
bars, and only desisted from so doing when he
saw flames issuing from his mouth \

NOEL II. ROBINSON.

CHRISTIAN FREDERICK GARMANN.

The poet Southey, in one of his letters, tells his
correspondent, Mr. G. C. Bedford, that he has-
been reading —

" A thick, dumpy, and almost cubical small quarto,
containing some 1400 closely printed pages in Latin, De
Miraciilis Mortuornm, by an old German physician, who
was nioritnnis himself when he composed the work.
MIKACULA here are to be understood in the sense of

phenomena. The book is exceedingly curious I

will therefore add that the author's name is Garmannns,
and the date of the book 1709."

When I read the above passage, soon after itr
I first appeared in print, I was very anxious for the
honour of an introduction to Mr. Garmann. None
of his books were to be got, that is to say, I never
came across them in catalogues, and I always was
far too much pressed for time, when in the Bod-
leian or the British Museum, to read for mere
amusement. It chanced one day, quite by acci-
dent, that a copy of the DC Miraculis fell in my
way. I have some reason to think — but here I
may be wrong — that it was the very copy that
had onco been in Southey 's library. It was in ft
bookseller's shop where I saw it, and I spent an
hour turning over the leaves and picking out, here
and there, the wondrous stories with which the
volume abounds. Our own Robert Burton was not
more profuse in quotation than the German phy-
sician. The latter, although he flourished fifty
years nearer our own days, had certainly the ad-
vantage of far greater power of credulity. The
book is a storehouse of all the facts, fictions, and
mistakes that its author could in any way twist,
so as to seem to illustrate his subject. No Shake-
speare commentator or book illustrator has gone-
further afield in the pursuit of his favourite pas-
time than has Garmann in his endeavour to say
all that could be said about death. I should
imagine that the book is absolutely worthless, at
the present day, for all those purposes for which
its author meant it to be useful ; but it is a most
valuable deposit of folk-lore and medical super-
stition. As a picture of the mind of a German;
physicist of the latter part of the seventeenth
century, I know no work so interesting. I was so-
much entertained with it, that the next time I
had leisure I hunted in sundry books to see what
I could learn of the author and his other works.
"\Vhat seemed noteworthy I set down here for the
use of others.

Christian Frederich Garmann was born on 10th
January, 1C40, at Merseburg, a town of Prussian
Saxony. Studied medicine at Leipzig. He was
afterwards state physician to the town of Chem-
nitz and its district, and one of the members of the
Imperial Academy " des Curieux de la Nature 'r
of Germany. He died 15th July, 1708.*

* N. F. J. Eloy, Diet, Hist, de to Medecine, v. ii. p. 311 ?

Zedler, Universal- Lexicon, and Ersch und Griiber, All-
flemeine EncyMnpadie. Sub nom.

4th S. I. JCNE«J, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

531

The following is, I think, a complete list of
Garniann's works. They are all in the British
Museum : —

"De Xutritione infantis ad Vitam loiigam. Lipsiu-,
IG67, 4to.

j Unpaged, eighteen leaves.]
De Gcmellis et partu numerosiore. Lipsise, 1G67, 4to.

[Unpaged, twenty leaves.]
De Miraculis Mortuorum. Lipsuc, 1G70, 4to.

[112 pages, four leaves of index. This is the first
imperfect sketch of the complete work. It con- '
sists of one book only, divided into eleven chap-
ters. There is an engraving of a skull on the
title-page.]

De Miraculis Mortuorum, libri tres, quibus.prscmissa I
disscrtatio de Cadavere & Miraculis in genere. Opus

pliysico-medicum Kdituin & L. Immanuele Hen- •

fici Garinann Auctor. Fil .... Dresdae & Lipsuc, 1709, |
•Ito.

[1244 pages and large indexes, unpaged. Engraved
likeness of the author facing title. At the base of '
which, on the right hand of the figure, is a coat-
of-arms . . . Within a bordure .... a man and
some animal. (Query, whether Samson, or Her- i
cules and the lion.) " Crest, a man grasping some \
indistinct object. In the corresponding corner on .
the other side, a hand holds a circle twined around I
by two snakes, who support a book, on the first
leaf of which is inscribed Nunijiiaiu otiosus, and
on the other an eye looking up at the sun. ]
Homo ex ovo sive de ovo Humano Dissertatio, 4to,
Chemnitii, 1G72 and 1G82. 28 pages.

Ilydriatria Wisensin, das ist Beschreibung des Wiesen, j
Oder S. Jobs Bades, welches bey S. Ana'berg untcrn '
Ritter-Guth Wiese gelegen, erstlich von D. Job. Gobelio
Lateinisch, nachmals I). Martino Pansa verteutscht. ... I
[St. Anna-berg, 1675, 12mo, 1G4 pages. Unpaged

index.]

Oologia Curiosa dyabus partibus absoluta, Ortuui cor-
ponim naturalium ex Ovo demonstrans.

Cygnea?, 4to, n. d. [Query, 1691. J 240 pages.
L. Christiani Friderici [*ic] Garinann i & alior. viror. )
clarissimor. Kpistolarum Centuria ....(.• museo L. '
Immanuelis Henrici Garmanni.

Kostochi & Lipsiw. Sumptibus Christian-Gotthold
Garmanni, Bibliopolae Roatocluensis, 8vo, 1714.
[436 pages and unpaged index.]

If the foregoing list is incomplete, I shall bo
obliged to any one who will add to it. "NVill
somebody give us the correct blazonry of the coat- '
of-arms which I have so imperfectly described ? j
I wish I knew where the old physician was \
buried, and had a copy of his monumental in-
scription. K. P. D. E.

INEDITED PIECES. — I ought to have given warn-
ing at first that the words, " so far as I know,"
were to be understood after "inedited." Mr.
Wimperis has kindly pointed out that No. in. of
my "Inedited Pieces" — "A Cristmasse Game, by
Maister Benet" — was printed for the Percy So-
ciety in 1841, in their fourth volume. But it is [
still well that I have reprinted the poem in j
" N. & Q.," as it has enabled many persons who,
like myself, have not the Percy volume, to see j

the lines ; and it will enable the owners of the
Percy volume to correct four slips of its editor :
1. Making the conjunction 'hoice the surname of
the writer (as if he were Benet Howe). 2. Mak-
ing sicetnessc (in St. Andreas), wctncsse. 3. Making
Tatighte (in St. Simon), Cawghte. 4. Making fync
(in Barnabe), sync, as if sign — which, however,
may have been a correction by design though
without notice. F. J. FURNIVALL.

RATTENING. — This word is not in Hunter's
HaUamshire Glossary ; it appears to be old Xorse
— " Riidning, disciplina, nagellatio," which ex-
presses precisely the correction which the saw-
grinders union administers to refractory brethren.

Gr.

A CAT BREAKING GLASS. — We were talking
about the sagacity shown by some animals, when
I mentioned the story which I think Archbishop
"Whately tells in some of his writings, of his
cat ringing the doorbell. This anecdote brought
out a still better one from my neighbour, who had
come in to see me for a chat He said that when
he was about twenty-five years of age, there was
belonging to his house a certain cat, which up to
that time had not attracted notice for any par-
ticular sagacity. But the pantry window of the
old-fashioned house was found to be repeatedly
broken. Time after time the broken square — for
one only was broken at a time — was repaired. At
length my friend, growing tired of mending, made
up his mind to have a board nailed over the lower
row of the window-panes. Not very long after
this precaution had been taken, being awake one
night, he heard in his bedroom, which was close
by, several distinct taps, as of a stone, upon glass.
Getting out of bed, and looking down from the
window, he saw then and there his cat resting
with her hind feet upon the window-sill, her left
paw clinging to the top of the new board, and
with her other paw, in which she held a pebble,
she was tapping the glass, in order no doubt to
break it. He shoutea out, and the cat jumped
down, dropping the pebble — about the size of a
marble — which in the morning he picked up. I
have only to add that my neighbour is a man of
his word, and assures me that this is literally true.
I have told it as ho told me. W. II. S.

Yaxley.

WYRARDISBURY, BUCKS. — The name of this
village is pronounced Rasbery, and from the parish
registry of Eghaui, Book A, in the list of mar-
riages, I find that the pronunciation in 1612 and
earlier was the same : —

" Edwardus Loane viduus dc wyrardisbuiy alias vul-
gariter vocata wraisbury in comitatu Bucks, et Margarota
Millarde puclla de Egham in Surr* nupti in templo dc
Egham predicto 13° die Julij, a° 1G12."

Among the burials in 1594, the word is also
written Wraisburie : —

532

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JUNE 6, '68.

" Roberto Greene dyed at Egham, and was buryed at
Wraisburie xviii of March."

WORDS. — The British Museum has an anony-
mous MS. (Ayscough, 4464) written 1030-1650,
by a member of the House of Lords. In it he

1 Our word overtaken is a very good one for a man that
drinks too much before he is aware."

" My Lord of Salisbury, 1628, told me that in Cram-
borne Chase there grew raspes commonly and in great
plenty ; and that the country people called them fram-
boises, which is the French word for them."

Rasp, for raspberry, is now a provincialism, like,
e converso, currantberry for currant. Is framboise
still used in England P CITUL.

Bisnor KING'S "POEMS." — In ME. HAZLITT'S
Handbook of Popular Literature, p. 318, under
" King (Henry, Bishop of Chichester,)" are the
following entries : —

3. " An ellegye bv Dr Harry Kinge on the death of his
Wife." MS. Ashmole, 37, art. 267.

4. " Uppon the King's returne out of Scotland. Sub-
scribed ' Do. Hen. King.' " MS. Ashmole, 38.

5. " Dr Henrye Kinges verses on the great Shipp." MS.
Ashmolo, 38, art. 187.

Is No. 3 the same as the poem entitled " The
Exequy " printed at p. 34 of the Rev. J. Hannah's
Poems and Psalms by Henry King, 1843, which
latter contains Nos. 4 and 5 ? (See pp. Ill, 117.)
I observe also that under "King (John, after-
wards Bishop of London,)" MB. HAZLITT remarks,
"Bishop King was author of several sermons," &c.
Should not this rather apply to Bishop Henry
King, a list of whose sermons is given by Mr.
Hannah at pp. cxxiii.-vi. ? OXALED.

MR. G. P. R. JAMES.— The following letter,
written by Mr. James the novelist when resident
in Scotland in 1832, appears to be worthy of

preservation : —

"My dear Sir,— I was very greatly shocked, after
seeing you yesterday, to be informed of "the severe afflic-
tion you have sustained, of which 1 was perfectly igno-
rant when I met you. I had heard, indeed, that you
were ill, but I had no idea that, you had so lately under-
gone a loss which, however large be one's family— how-
ever difficult in this world to provide, as we could wish,
for those to whom we have given birth— however uncer-
tain in everything but suffering is the lot of every human
being when it sets out upon the toilsome journey of life—
cannot but be deeply painful to those who are left behind.
I will not attempt to offer you any consolation upon
a bereavement which I sincerely believe can only be
assuaged by the calm and steady exercise of a man's own
•eason, acting under the ameliorating influence of time,
which, though it steals from the mountain of our sorrows

it a gram every day, reduces them in the end to a
comparative nothing. It is hard in our sorrow to believe
even this, yet nevertheless, as sure as man in this state
of being is born to suffer, so sure is time destined to con-

of ™n * a?h K6 ^ the wisest and the least «lfi*
?L „,? ?• °f x?h° -Vleld thems*lves most willingly to
the operation of Nature's great balm, I trust that 1 shall

soon see you less afflicted. Believe nic to be, my dear
Sir, yours" very truly,

" G. P. R. JAMES."

Mr. James at the above date was a lively young
litterateur, and was noted for having, not long
before, kept nine tame owls ! D.

CAPTAIN THOMAS HAMILTON. — This gentleman,
a brother of the great metaphysician, Sir William
Hamilton, was author of a novel, Cyril Thornton ;
also, sketches of Men and Manners in America,
and Annals of the Peninsular Campaign*- He was
a man of fine intellect and taste. The following
expression of opinion on a grave subject may in-
terest many besides Captain Hamilton's few sur-
viving friends : —

" My dear Sir, — I return you Nichol's book with many
thanks. The impression left on me is that he was a
clever, acute, and ingenious man, but a bad philosopher,
and sure to get gravelled when he meddles with meta-
physics, of the sound principles of which he evidently
knew very little. One position, which at first appeared
to me new and ingenious, and which I think I mentioned
to you one forenoon — n'z. that though God himself be
eternal, no exercise of his power can be so — is, I am con-
vinced on reflection, entirely unsound and unphiloso-
phical. The eternity of God involves in it necessarily
the eternal exercise of power ; and to hold Nichol's doc-
trine is nothing less than to affix limits to infinitude, and
to cut down Omnipotence to the petty scale of our own
conceptions. Those who do this, to be consistent, must
reject the idea of an eternal God altogether, for eternity
and infinitude are alike inconceivable. But enough of
metaphysics . . . Believe me very truly yours,

44 T. HAMILTON."

" Chiefswood, Tuesday [1826]."

c.

PRINTS, ETC., OF THE LATTER STUARTS.

In an interesting collection of engraved por-
traits, formed by Madame Puibusque and sold by
Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson, & Hodge, occur two
relating, I should suppose, to the latter Stuarts,
for I am not sure of one of them. The first ia
" Marriage Ceremony of James the Third and Cle-
mentinaSobieski"; the second, "Prince of Wales
surrounded by his Adherents," in medallion. With
regard to the first: Is it the same print men-
tioned in the Strawberry Hill Catalogue of Prints,
No. 479, p. 55 ? —

" A representation of their [James III. and'

Princess Clementina Sobieski] by Pope Clement XI., 1719,
in the Palace of the Vatican. Ant. Friz. sc. ; August.
Masucci, inv. et del. Oblong large half-sheet. Extra
rare"

Is this print in the British Museum? The
second engraving mentioned : Does it represent
James III. or Prince Charles Edward Stuart?
Who are the persons' names surrounding the por-
trait of the prince ? Of the circumstances that
took place previous to the marriage of the Princes*

4* S. I. Jess 6, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

533

"Clementina Sobieski, there is a curious account,
entitled —

" Female Fortitude exemplified, in an impartial Nar-
rative of the Science, Escape, and Marriage of tlie
Princess Clementina Sobiesky, as it was particularly set
down by Mr. Charles Wogan"( formerly one of the Preston
mere). London, 1722. 8vo. Scarce."

There is a copy of it in the British Museum.
In an illustrated "Catalogue of the Bernal Collec-
tion of Works of Art, by Henry G. Bohn, 1857
(p. 49), is a portrait mentioned —

" From Lord Cowley's Collection, Hugtenbnrg, C31

1 1735]. The Princess Maria Clementina Sobieski,

of Poland, on horseback : in the singular dress she wore

in her romantic journey to marry Priuce James Stuart

(19 in. by 'XJ in.), Duke of Hamilton."

And among the series of medals of the Stuart
family, in the collection of Mr. Edward Hawkins,
F.K.S., F.S.A., mentioned in the —

u Catalogue of Antiquities, Works of Art, and His-
torical Scottish Relics, exhibited during the Meeting of
the Archaeological Institute in Edinburgh, July, 1856,"
pp. 106, 107—

is a medal relating to the circumstances men-
tioned: —

" No. 32. Bust of Clementina Sobieski, b. hair, de-
oorated with beads and tiara, pearl necklace, robe trimmed
with jewelry, ermine mantle. Leg. : ' Clementina . M .
liritun . Fr . Et . Ilib '. Kegina . Otto Hamerani . !•'.'
iJt-v. : Clementina seated in a car, drawn by two horses,
at speed ; distant city and setting sun. Leg. : ' For-
tvnam Cvsamqve seqvor' — ' I follow his fortune and
cause.' ' Ex . Deceptis Custodibvs . MDCCXIX.' — ' Having
deceived my guards, 1719.' 2 ar."

" Struck in commemoration of the escape of Clemen-
tina Sobeski from the guards who had been placed over
her at Innspruck by the Emperor of German}', to prevent
her marriage with the Prince James. The legend is in
conformity with the reply of her father respecting her
escape ; that, as she bad been engaged to the prince, she
was bound to follow his fortune."

And in mentioning medals of the Stuart family
a circumstance occurs. In a sale of autographs of
the latter Stuarts, which has just taken place in
London at Messrs. Puttick & Simpson's, mention
is made of —

" Henry Benedict Stuart, Cardinal of York, who once
coined a little money, now very scarce, as Henry the
Ninth of Great Britain, France, a'nd Ireland, D. F."

Were these coins in all the metals ? Would
some one of your correspondents describe them ?
The narrative of the Princess Clementina So-
bieski's escape by Charles Wogan must have
been the source from .whence Walter Scott
derived his information. W. H. C.

" A LA MODE LE PAYS DE POLE." — De Foe says
of the probable fate of an impartial writer, that —

" if ha resolves to venture upon the dangerous precipice
of telling unbiassed truths, let him proclaim war with

mankind a la mode le pays de Pole, neither to give uor
take quarter," &c.

What is the origin of this phrase ?
J. EMERSOX

AUSTRIA. — In Frasera Magazine for April there
is a distich which the writer applies to Mr.
Disraeli's domestic career. It runs thus : —

•- Bella gerant alii ; tu, felix Austria, nube,
Nain quod Mars aliis, dat tibi regua Venn.-."

Can any of your readers tell me where the
verses came from ? FOURTH FORM.

CITY BAXKA, Tnnm- MILES S. E. FROM CAL-
CUTTA. — Banka, or Tara, and Attara Banka, as it
is called in different places in Rennell's Bengal
Atlas, according to the At/in Akbari,* yielded a
revenue of 41.317 dams during the reign of Akbar,
A.D. 1550-1605.

What is the authenticated date of the earliest
Mahummadan history in which the Bengal dis-
trict is mentioned, and why was RAjaBanka, the
founder, apparently called after Attara, a town six-
teen miles north from Kalinjar? Was he born
there? R. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

COLLIE'S " DIRGE IN CYMBELINE." — Can a
reason be assigned for giving the invariable title
or heading, " Dirge in Cymbeline," to Collins's
lines beginning —

" To fair Fidcle's grassy tomb," ic.
Is it merely that the strain is an imitation of the
dirge, or was it written (if such an error of taste
could have been possible) to take the place of
Shakespeare's lines in some modern stage version
of the original play, or in some opera ? In that
case, who was "Fidele," and what is the signifi-
cance of the name ? W. G. D.

DISCOVERY OF THE CIRCULATION OF THE BLOOD.
Can any of your Scottish or other readers give me
some information about a Dr. Kerr, who resided
and I believe practised as a physician in Aber-
deen nearly fifty years ago, and who published a
small volume intended either as a refutation of
the Harveian doctrine of the circulation of the
blood, or as doubts respecting its truth. t

EXO.UIREK.

THE CUCKOO. — Can any of your readers inform
me of the origin of the following quaint old
saying? —

" When the cuckoo purls its feathers the housewife
should be chary of her eggs."

* Gladwin's Ayin Akliari, vol. ii. p. 195. Dam is a
copper coinage, the fortieth part of a rupee. Qy. the
coinage from which our expression, " not worth a dam,"
is borrowed.

[f The work is entitled, Obserrations on the Harveiun
Doctrine of the Circulation of the Blood. By George Kerr.
Lond. 1816, 12mo.— ED.]

XOTES AND QUERIES.

[1th S. I. JUXE C, '68.

Again : —

" When the weirling shrieks at night,
Sow the seed with the morning light ;
TIeed 3^6 well the cuckoo's note,
Harvest lies in the mooncall's threat."

Have the lines any reference to the time when
the " mooncall " (qy. nightingale) is in song. I
never knew the meaning of the verses, but I re-
member my old nurse used to recite them. Per-
haps some 'of your readers can throw a light upon
their origin and meaning. H. SCOTT.

DANTE'S " INFERNO." — Will any one oblige me
by explaining the way in which Dante planned
the circles of his Inferno ? REBECCA HICK.

SAYINGS or MADAME DE SicviGNfi AND NA-
POLEON. — A hackneyed saying, attributed to
Napoleon, is "Dieu est toujours pour les gros
bataillons." Now, substituting " la fortune " for
<! Dieu,'' this is in Madame de Sevigni''s Letters,
iii. 210, ed. Grouvelle. Query if this is the first
place where it is found ? Also, the same query
jis to the common phra?e " Neither rhyme nor
reason," used by her, iv. 203, and elsewhere ?*

LYTTELTON.

GERMAN POEM. — Can any of the readers of
" N. & Q." tell me where I can find the original,
or favour me with the original, of the following
lines — a funeral hymn, translated from the Ger-
man, by the late Dr. Hamilton, and which was
fciing at his own funeral in November last ? —
" Neighbour, accept our parting song ;
The road is short ; the rest is long :
The Lord brought here, the Lord takes hence —
This is no house of permanence.'' f

Ll'TIIERTJS.

GLASS-MAKING IN ENGLAND. — In the Appendix
to Smiles's Huguenots mention is made of the
glass manufacture being brought into England by
tue Venetians in 15G4, and also that seven Flem-
ings obtained a licence from Queen Elizabeth to
establish a glass manufactory at Greenwich, with
an allusion to the rarity and preciousness of glass
at that time ; and in a note it is stated that an
attempt was made in 070 to establish a window-
glass manufactory at Newcastle-on-Tyne, but it
proved a failure, and the furnaces remained ex-
tinguished for above 800 years.

This statement would 'lead the reader to con-
clude that all the beautiful ancient stained glass
in our churches had been imported from the Con-
tinent ; and I have been looking in vain for any
account of the early manufacture of glass in this

[* The antiquity of the latter phrase has already been

traced anterior to A.D. 1500. See '• N &, Q." 3>'<i S. x.

116,236.— ED.]

[t The Rev. James Hamilton's translation of this
hineral march" is printed in The Excelsior for January,

l» j4, p. ,6, but without anv reference to the source of

the original.— ED.]

country, though as early as the vear 1240 there is-
a record of the orders given by Henry III. for the
stained glass windows of the Tower of London.
And in so many of our churches so many fine spe-
cimens are to be seen belonging to that date, and
even earlier, that bear the appearance of being-
English design.

In a paper by C. Winston, Esq., published in
the Proceedings of the Archtcological Institute, held
at Winchester in 1845, on the stained glass in.
that city, the windows of the College Chapel are
noticed, which still retain the portraits of the
carpenter, the mason, the clerk of the works, and
also the glazier. These all seem likenesses of true
English faces, and are given as illustrations to the-
paper before mentioned ; but no allusion is made-
to any place where the glass was manufactured or
burnt in.

I should be glad to be informed from whence
we obtained those precious stores of stained glass
which date before the sixteenth century, and
which still decorate so many of our churches,
even in remote and obscure localities. Surely all
these were not imported from abroad. The dis-
tinctive character of the glass in Fairford church,
marks its foreign origin. Z. Z.

ALLTTSION IN "HERNANI." — Perhaps some of
your readers may be able to explain the allusion
in the following lines of Victor Hugo in his play
of Hcrimni. 1 have made several inquiries, but
have had no satisfactory reply ; —

" Don Rity Gomez (addressing his ancestors' portraits) —
."• . . voyez-vous, il vent parler, 1'infame ;
Mais mieux encore qne moi vous lisez dans son nme.
Oh ! ne 1'dcoutez pas ! c'est un fourbe ! il preVoit
Que inon bras va sans doute ensanglanter mon toit,
Que peut-etre mon cocur couvc dans ses tern petes
Qnelque vengeance, scevr du ftstin ties Sept Tctes."

Hernani, Act III. Sc. V.

II. DE 0.

ITALIAN EPIGRAM. — Wanted the exact date
and author of the following epigram. The words
and letters in italics form the names of the then
Italian ministry ; as I suppose, the ministry which
succeeded on the decease of Cavour : —
" Matte wcei'sioni d' uomini fratelli,

De preti sistemntico strapazzo,

J'e politic! nostri Macchiavelli ;

Conforti sono e genial sollnzzo

Rattazzimnrzi d' oro e di giojelli,

Spera cosi dnrando il vulgo pazzo,

Ma clripersa non ha la ragion bella

Vede che Italia abirne cade di sella."

JUXTA TURRIM.

*

GENERAL INGOLDSBT. — Was Lieut-General
Ingoldsby, of the time of the Commonwealth, any
relation to Lieut.-General Richard Ingoldsby, of
Marlborough's army ? and was the latter related
to Brigadier Ingoldsby who was tried by court-
martial after Fontenoy? Does the family still
exist ? SEBASTIAN.

4th S. I. JUSK G, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

535

THE LATIN LANGUAGE: ITALIAN DIALECTS. —
1. Where can I find a good account of that ele-
ment in Latin which is not related to Greek —
the barbarous element, as it is called ?

2. Is there any work on the Italian dialects,
especially those of North Italy ?

HENRY II. HOWORTH.

LORD'S PRAYER : USE BEFORE SERMON. — What
foundation is there for the saying attributed to
Luther, that priests would never make long, un-
meaning, wordy sermons, if they would but take
tIi-> precaution of beginning with the Lord's
Prayer? GEO. E. FREUK.

Roydon Hall, Diss.

" MODERN FARMER'S GUIDE." — Can any one tell
me who was the author of The Modern Fanner's
( i aide* A Neic System of Husbandry .... By
a Real Farmer. Edinburgh, 1708, 8vo, 2 vols. ?

EDWARD PEACOCK.

liottesford Manor, Brigg.

'•'RECOLLECTIONS OF MY LIFE. BY MAXI-
MILIAN I. EMPEROR OF MEXICO." — Can you or
any of your contributors give assurance of the
authenticity of this work as it appears in English ?

It is published without preface, introduction, or
explanation ; it is unvouched for by the responsi-
bility of any translator : it is continued through-
out without note or comment ; and it terminates
as abruptly as it begins by more than 300 pages of
a visit of eight days duration.

It contains passages which the unhappy prince,
whose diaries it professes to give, could hardly, I
think, have written ; some which, I firmly believe,
he never would have written. It is full of un-
kindly, ungenerous thoughts; coarse, ungentle-
manly language; passages most offensive to his
nearest relatives and downright misstatements.

Is it, as printed, the work of the Emperor

Maximilian ? If so, who authorised its publica-
*:«„ o • o —

tion?

CURIO.

OFFICE OF THE DEAD. — I possess a little volume,
of which the following is the title : — .

"The Office of the Dead, containing the Vespers,
Matins, Lauds, Masses, and the Order of Burial ; com-
piled from the Roman Breviary, Missal, and Ritual. In
Latin and English. London :" Printed by J. P. Coghlan,
Jrc. M.DCC.XC."

Is this n manual of any authority in the Roman
Church ? for it does not contain the usual " Per-
missu Superiorum," or Episcopal Licence. This
little work has formerly belonged to some of the
Clifford family, who have had bound up with it
n Calendar, in which are noted, under the re-
spective days of the months, the names of many
of their relatives and friends deceased, ranging
from 1793 to 1810. It would afford me great

* The advertisement in the Saturday Review of Mav 30
is, indeed, headed " By authority of the Austrian Govern-
ment," but the work "itself has no such statement.

pleasure to present this to one of the family, who
may desire to have what I think would be an
interesting memento. ON ALED.

POEM ON A SLEEPING CHILD. — A few years
ago I met with a short poem, translated from the
French, describing a mother watching her sleeping
child, and her ultimate fear lest he should be dead,
and not asleep. I unfortunately omitted to make
any memorandum of the author's name, or of the
book in which it appeared. Can any of your
readers supply the information on both points ?

G. K.

TUE PRIOR'S PASTORAL STAFF. — What is the
origin and meaning of the <( prior's " or ft pastoral
staff" in the bearing of several abbeys and
monasteries in Tonge's Heraldic Visitation of the
Northern Counties, published by the Surtees So-
ciety ? See e. g. pp. 19, GO, 00, 07, and 71. P.

ROTHSCHILD AT THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO. —
Is any reader of " N. & Q." able either to sub-
stantiate or deny the truth of a statement soberly
made in a sketch of the house of Rothschild, at
present appearing in the columns of the Magidt-
This journal is a literary miracle, being written
throughout in pure Hebrew, and containing all
the political and social news of the day. It
possesses a large circulation in Poland and
Germany : —

" On the 18th June, 1815, Baron N. M. de Rothschild
rode on a splendid charger beside Wellington at Waterloo,
and eagerly watched the tide of success or chance of de-
feat of the allied armies. He stayed all day till the
crisis, when the approach of Blucher put the "French to
an ignominious rout. He then rode off post haste to
Ostcnd, and offered a fabulous sum to be taken to Dover.
The night was so boisterous that no mariner dared crosa
the channel. With much persuasion he commanded a
passage. Arrived at Dover on the evening of 19th, he
liastcned to town, and spread the news of the defeat of
the English. This intelligence spread a gloom over the
City, and the funds declined considerably. Meantime,
the linn bought up stock most extensively, and urged
many of their friends privately to make purchases. In
the latter part of the day, more accurate tidings came
from over the water, the funds rallied considerably, and
Rothschild netted a handsome sum by the operation."

M. D, D.

CAPTAIN RICHARD SMITH : Miss MINIFIES :
MOUTHWATER. — I should be glad of any informa-
tion about Captain Richard Smith, the founder of
Jesus Chapel near Southampton, which was con-
secrated by Bishop Andrewes, A.D. 1020. It
appears from an incidental statement in the Con-
secration Service that Captain Smith was at that
time a widower. What was his wife's maiden
name ? Woodward's History of Hampshire states
that he was Governor of St. Andrew's Castle, one
of the inner defences of Southampton Water. I
imagine that he was related to Sir Thomas Smith,
Master of Requests to James I., because Sir
Thomas's widow, who afterwards married the

536

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 6, '68.

first Earl of Exeter, left a benefaction of 50/. to
Jesus Chapel.

In some Southampton Guide published at the
beginning of this century, but on which I cannot
now lay my hand, mention is made of Syd-
ney Cottage as having once been the residence
of "the celebrated Miss Minifies." I am almost
ashamed to confess my ignorance of this celebrated
person, but who was Miss Minifies ?

In an old account-book of the parish of St.
Mary Extra, Southampton, the following entry
occurs under date June, 1731 —

" Pd for to (sic) bottles of mouthwater for farmer
whelch, 1« 9d."

What is mouthwater ? and why should the
parish provide Farmer Whelch (who, it may be
supposed, was not in receipt of parish relief) with
two bottles of it ? T. LEWIS O. DA VIES.

Pear Tree Parsonage, near Southampton.

WILLIAM TANS'UR. — What is known of this
person, whose portrait is prefixed to his book, The
Psalm Sinew's Jeivel; or, Useful Companion to the
Singing Psalms, by William Tans'ur, Senior —
Musico Theorico — London, 1760. Hia preface is
dated " From the Ancient University of Stam-
ford, May the 29th, A.D. 1760." Why was it so
dated ? At the end of the book (p. 235) his name is
signed, and to his name, though the book is printed
in 1760, is added " Boston, March 12, 1761." From
an advertisement at the end of the book he ap-
pears to have published The Neio Royal Melody
Compleat (2nd ed. 8vo), and A New Musical Gram-
mar and Dictionary (3rd ed. 8vo.)

Jos. PHILLIPS.
Stamford.

UNUSUAL CHEERFULNESS AT CERTAIN HOURS
OP THE DAY. — A lady writes to ask me where the
following notion is believed and accepted— namely,
that every one is more cheerful, active, and lively
at the time of the day, that is, the hour on which
they were born, than at any other period during
the twenty-fo.ir hours; and that this accounts for
the love some have for early rising, and others for
sitting up late ? I fancy I have heard the idea,
but cannot say where. Would any of your readers
be gallant enough to assist the lady ? \ A

(Of) Poets' Corner.

CHRIST CHURCH, NEWGATE STREET. — In Sey-
mour's Survey of London and Westminister it is
stated respecting Christ Church, Newgate Street,
that • Roger Harrey, Citizen and Fishmonger of
London, left 20a. by his Will, dated 1688, for a
bermon in the Lower Church every Sunday Morn-
ing. What part of the church was so called ?

T>

[The date of the will of Koger Harrey is 1638 (Strvpe's
Stow, book iii. p. 139) and not 1688, as printed by'Sey-

mour, so that the gift sermon was preached in the old
magnificent church burnt in the great fire of 1666.* By
the Lower Church is no doubt meant the nave or western
portion. Hence we find in the reign of Queen Elizabeth
that Henry Bolton, schoolmaster, was permitted sacrile-
giously to rent what was termed the West Church, or
the nave, as a school-room, at 10s. per annum (Malcolm's
London, iii. 333.) Again, we also learn that on " Sept.
24, 1605, It is ordered, that all the windows in the upper
part of Christ Church shall be coloured glass; and that
all the personages that are in the same windows shall be
set up again, in as good and decent a manner as may be ;
and that all such arms as are in the same windows, in
white glass, shall likewise be set up again in the same
places as they were in before; and, for the better furnish-
ing the said personages in the upper church (if any shall be
wanting), it is also ordered, that the same shall be taken
out of the lower church." — Malcolm's London, iii. 335.]

THE SILVER LION. — This house, 12, Goodge
Street, W., of which I am proprietor, was esta-
blished with the above sign in 1780 ; and I am
very anxious to find out the real origin or mean-
ing of the Silver Lion, to settle discussions which
arise among my customers on the subject. I have
tried in several quarters, but without success ;
and I have been advised to apply to you as the
most reliable source of information.

W. H. PHEBY.

[It is possible that some farther light may be thrown
on the origin of this curious sign than what is given in
the subjoined notice of it from Larwood and Hotten's
History of Signboards, p. 119 : " Since pictorial or carved
signs have fallen into disuse, and only names given, the
SILVHK LION is not uncommon, though in all probability
simply adopted as a change from the very frequent
Golden Lion. Thus there is one in the High Street,
Poplar ; in the London Road, and Midland Road, Derby;
in the Lilly Road, Luton, Herts," &c.]

LATIN BIBLE. — Can you give me any informa-
tion respecting the value of a Latin Bible, black-
letter, with illuminated capitals and woodcuts of
the six days of the creation, &c. thick small 8vo.
" Lugduni in oificina Jacobi Mareschal anno dmi
decimo quarto supra millesimum. Duodecimo Ka-
lenda. Aprilis."

I send the date as printed, but cannot make
out its meaning. F. C.

[The enigmatical date is intended for 1 514. (See Panzer,
Annales Typographici, vii. 306.) This edition corre-
sponds generally with the previous editions from the same
press; but there are some emendations taken from Al-
bertus Castellanus. We believe its present value is be-
tween 3L and I/. A copy, stained and damaged, at the
sale of the Duke of Sussex's library, fetched 10s. 6<i]

THE PILLORY. — I am old enough to remember
seeing a man standing in the pillory at Charing

* It was 300 feet long, 89 broad, and 64 feet 2 inches
high from the ground to the roof.

4th S. I. JUNE 6, *C8.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

537

Cross. I wish to know the date of the lost pun-
ishment of that sort, and the name and offence of
the culprit. SENEX.

[Rnshworth states that the pillory was invented for
the special benefit of mountebanks and quacks " that
having gotten upon banks and forms to abuse the people,
were exalted in the same kind ;" but it seems to have
been freely used for culprits of all descriptions. The last
individual elevated on this once famed rostrum was Peter
James Bossy, who suffered in the Old Bailey for perjury on
June 24, 1830. This punishment was abolished in France
in 1832 ; and an act of the British parliament (1 Viet. c.
23) dated June 30, 1837, put an end to the use of the
pillory in the United Kingdom.]

KING FAMILY OF BURRAS (OR BARRA ?), NORTH
OF SCOTLAND. — In the Memoirs of the Archbishops
of Dublin, by the late John D' Alton, Esq., the
celebrated Dr. Wm. King, Archbishop of Dublin,
is stated to have been the son of James King,
member of an ancient family of the house of
Burras, in the North of Scotland, whence he re-
moved into Ireland in the reign of Charles I., to
avoid engaging in the Solemn League and Cove-
nant. The arms of this family, as given in Burke's
General Armory (in which the seat is spelt JBari-a),
are " Az. on a fesse ar. three round buckles gu., in
chief a lion's head erased, and in base a mullet of
the second."

As there is no pedigree of tliis family (which,
from the name, appears to be of Saxon origin)
recorded in the Lyon Office, Edinburgh, I would
be glad of any information about it. The name
of the shire in which it was seated, there being
several places of the name in Scotland, would
also much oblige. C. S. K.

[There is an account of the family of King of Barra
or Barracht, parish of Bourtie, Aberdeenshire, in Ander-
son's Scottish Nation, sitb. voc. " King."]

PROCLAMATION AGAINST THE SCOTCH. — A royal
proclamation is quoted by Sir Walter Scott in the
Fortunes of Nigel (c. iii. p. 45, Abbotsford ed.)
denouncing " stripes, stocking, or incarceration "
against idle suitors who caine from Scotland.
Will some one give the date or title of the docu-
ment ? CORNUB.

[The proclamation alluded to was not published in
England, but was one of many to the same effect issued
by the Privy Council of Scotland. The statements in
the novel consist of passages selected from several of these
proclamations, some of which were thought by Sir Walter
Scott to bear marks of the king's own diction. A note to
the chapter of the novel referred to by our correspondent,
published in Cadell's edition of the IVaverley Notch
(Edinb. 1829-33, vol. xxvi. p. 64), gives various par-
ticulars respecting these curious documents. Some of
our Scottish correspondents will probably give CoiufUB.
a farther answer. ]

LINCOLN DIOCESE. — MS. Harleiau, 618, state of
I the diocese of Lincoln temp. Eliz., showing the
number of the families — Kiinbolton xxx families.
To what does this refer ? T. P. F.

[The Harl. MS. 618 is a thin book in folio written in
temp. Queen Elizabeth, containing — 1. A certificate of the
state of the diocese of Lincoln, as divided into its several
archdeaconries, .showing the several parochial churches
and number of families ; the several chapels, hamlets, and
families in those hamlets through each rural deanery.
2. The state of all the peculiars in the same diocese.]

" JACHIN AND BOAZ."
(4th S. i. 295, 473.)

I am obliged to MR. RALPH THOMAS for his
note, which, if it does not answer my question,
gives further bibliographical particulars. Except
perhaps the first edition, the book is not very
scarce, and has often been reprinted. I find that
instead of one, it has the credit of having caused
two murders. About 1828 there was a very
strong anti-Masonic feeling in America, chiefly
arising from the case of William Morgan, who had
published a book professing to be an exposure of
the secrets of Freemasonry.

Several anti-Masonic conventions were held —
one at Philadelphia. At this Mr. Thacker, who
had been appointed to report on the early history
of anti-Masonry, said (speaking of Jachin and
Boaz) : —

" The author of this work also, as well as the one who
rcpublished it in this country, it has been generally ad-
mitted by Masons, paid the forfeit of his life for his
temerity in transgressing the Masonic law." — Proceeding!
of the Anti-Masonic Contention held at Philadelphia, Sep-
tember 11, 1830, p. 65.

In the previous communication I gave an ex-
tract from a work, the title-page of which is here
copied in full : —

" A Catalogue of Books on the Masonic Institution in
Public Libraries of Twenty-eight States of the Union,
Anti-Masonic in Arguments and Conclusions. By dis-
tinguished Literary Gentlemen, Citizens of the United
States. With Introductory Remarks and a Compilation
of Records and Remarks, by a Member of the Suffolk
Committee of 1829." Boston, 1852, 8vo, pp. xi. 270.

The catalogue, which it will be seen is anony-
mous, was written by the donor of the volumes
which it records — Henry Gassett, Esq. of Boston,
United States.

Perhaps the editor will permit another extract
from Mr. Gassett, giving an additional clue to the
identification of « R. S. : " —

" The writer has before him a copy of Jachin and
printed in Boston, 1803, by Gilbert and Dean, without
any intimation whence rep'rinted, and a copy of Three
Distinct Ki'Ocks; or, an Authentic Key to the Door of
Freemasonry, reprinted from a London edition at Monegan,
1795. The two are exactly similar in their contents, and

538

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4«>S.I. JUNE 6, '68.

evident! v one a copy of the other; and there is no way
to determine which" is the original or .prior one, unless
it be decided from the notes to the ' Fellow Craft's Song,
in each, which was the elder Grand Master, Lord Raw-
don or Lord Burlington. The line in Jactiin and Boaz is—

' From Jabel down to Kawdon's Lord.'
« Xote. The present Grand Master.'
The line in the Three Distinct Knocks is —

' From Jabcl down to Burlington.'
'Xote. Burlington was the late Grand Master; at pre-
sent Lord Aberdeen fills the station.' [This is no guide :
neither liawdon nor Burlington was Grand Master before
1795.]

" The proper conclusion seems to bo that there was but
one martyr for the two publications, Jachin and Boaz and
the Three Distinct Knocks."

This work does not appear either in Watt or
Lowndes. It is supposed to have first appeared
about 1750 (Gassett, p. 119).

MR. THOMAS says "that Peter Wilkins is also by
E. S." The biographical details about Paltock,
the author of that delightful book, are so meagre
that I should like to know whether he has any
reason for supposing the authors of Peter Wilkins
and Jftc/u'ii and Boaz to be the same person ? It
is extremely improbable. The Gentleman s Maya-
zinc for 1762 confirms the suggestion that the
first edition appeared in that year.

A freemason's Answer to the suspected Author
of Jachin and lioaz would probably give some
information as to the reputed author.* If Mil.
THOMAS has a copy, perhaps he will kindly refer
to it ? WILLIAM E. A. Axo>*.

Joyn?on Street, Strangeways.

EARLIEST QUOTATION FROM MILTON'S

"PARADISE LOST."

(4'" S. i. 450.)

Probably other correspondents will show that
Milton had been quoted and referred to before
Richard Leigh's senseless burlesque, for I am
assured by one who "nullum tetigit quod non
ornaret," * that it is not the first. But this sub-

[* This work does not give the name of the author of
Jachin and Boaz.~- ED.]

" Nullum ncribendi genus tetigit qtiad non ornavit
Professor Conington calls my attention to the fact thati
if this were a genuine classical quotation.it would beorna-
ret. The slight mistake proves that it is Johnson's own."
—Dean Stanley's Historical Memorials of Westminster
Abbey, On this correction another distinguished scholar
has favoured me with the following remarks : —

A Mum tetigit quocl non ornamt. I think Conington

^ ^ Cl-aSSiCal LatiQ ™ Sh°uld have the
*i iUt U might be dther ornaret or oraaverit.
tet in an ePitaPh.«s " seems to me,

adorning PreSSCS "^ the rCSult than the Process of

M\Shlin°nn TWV' Which he did not succeed 5n em-

lishing it!' n°n °r"aret' With°Ut !>tually] embel-

" The principle of the subjunctive mood is the indefi-

lirne digression deserves more illustration than the
commentators have given us, and I hope the fol-
lowing succedaneum will be acceptable : —

" Hail, holy light, offspring of hcav'n first-born !
Or of th' Eternal coeternal beam !
May I express thee unblamed ? since God is light,
And never but in unapproached light
Dwclt^-om eternity ; dwelt then in thee,
Bright effluence of bright essence increate."

According to the general sense of mankind, God
is of great affinity with light, which is a pure
unstained brightness and glory. The Persians
thought (Pocock, Spec. p. 146) light to be the
first god. Hermes said (Gale in Jambl. p. 192)
that God had light for his body and truth for his
soul. One of the Hebrew doctors, that light is
the garment of God (because the Psalmist saith,
" Thou coverest thyself with light as with a gar-
ment "): and the councils say, "that the Son of
God is light of light." Lactantius derideth the
heathen for lighting candles in the divine service,
as if God needed light, whose light and bright-
ness far transcendeth that of the sun. (Brocklesby's
Gospel Theism, p. 590) ; cf. SirT. Browne's "Gar-
den of Cyrus " ( Works, iii. p. 436.) The Messiah
was pre-eminently conceived of by the Jews as
being the Light. (Schottgen's Hora: Hebraicce et
Talmudica). Mosheim produces a passage of
Hermes preserved by St. Cyril of Alexandria from
the third discourse to Asclepius (it will be found
also in Suidas, s. v. " Hernies," and in Boissardus
De Divinationc ct Mat/ids Pr&stiffit's, p. 144), in
which he fancies he can discover the Platonic
doctrine of one God who is superior to the three
secondary principles. " Now this Hermes, who-
ever he was, speaks of one most simple and
supreme light, which he calls voiis wby, mind of
mind. To this light he afterwards subjects three
others, i/oDs, Qus, and m/eO/uft, mind, light, and spirit.
We have here, therefore, one God whom nothing
surpasses, and three minor natures to which he
has entrusted the government and control of the
world. To which doctrine the more eminent
Platonists do not seem averse." (Cudworth, vol. ii.
p. 179, ed. Harrison) ; cf. Ad JKsculapium Sermo
Universalis, ed. Rosseli, cap. ii. p. 17. "Deus itaque
non est mens, sed causa, ut ea sit, nee spiritus,
nee lux, causa autem qua lux existit." And
yet the Platonists supposed their three principles
eternal. Cudworth considered the Platonic doc-
trine of the Trinity an anticipation of the Chris-
tian. (Cf. Basnage, Hist, of the Jews, lib. iv. ;
Brucker, Eist. Philosoph. \. 675-706 ; Witsii
•tEgyptiaca, c. 3; Gibbon, c. 21.) How much
they differed is shown by Morgan in his Investiga-
tion of the Trinity, and in Mushet's* Trinities of the
Ancients. BIBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM.

niteness given to the statement by the negative in
nullum. The definite statement wotxld have an indicative
sequel."

4th S. I. JUXK G, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

539

MR. PAYNE'S note has suggested to me a very
curious speculation — vi/c. whether Milton's "Eter-
nal co-eterual beam," with the context —

" since God is light,
And never but in unapproacked light
Dwelt from eternity ; dwelt then in thee,
Bright effluence of bright essence increate " —

is not the geriu of Newton's well-known scholium —
'•'quoad nee est eternitas nee epatium sed existendo
.sjmper et ubique constituit spatium et eternita-
tem." GEORGE VERB IRVIXG.

THE

within the joyful octave of Christmas ; but an-
other reason probably was, that the day before it
was a feast,— that of the holy protoniartyr St.
Stephen.

The fact of St. James the Less having been
martyred at Jerusalem can have no conceivable
connexion with his festival being observed with
or without an eve. F. C. II.

All saints' days have eves, that is to say, the
collect of the saint's day is always said at the
even-song of the day before, or at what is called
the first vespers of the festival. But every saint's
day has not a vigil. The vigil is the fast of the
day before the festival. And vigils being sym-
bolical of the trial the saints go through before
they enter heaven, it would be manifestly incon-
gruous to fix a vigil to Michaelmas Day, when
the Catholic Church commemorates all the Holy
Angels: so this day is without a vigil. Again,
greater festivals override minor ones ; and the joy
of Christinas-tide very properly is made to absorb,
in its greater brightness, the dark shadow of
human sorrow connected with the memories of
St. Stephen, St. John the Evangelist, and the
Holy Innocents, which immediately follow the
| Nativity. Can it be, too, that the compilers of our
Common Prayer Book — consulting, as we know
j they did, Eastern sources, and finding that the
: Eastern Church commemorated St. James the
1 Great on the 30th of April— hoped by placing no
' vigil to Saints Philip and James (May 1) to pre-
; vent any clashing, in keeping the festivals, be-
tween members of the Anglican and Eastern
branches of the Catholic Church P

St. Luke's Day also has no vigil, because the
day before is a black-letter saint's day.

St. James the Great is said to have travelled,
during the time of persecution which followed
St. Stephen's martyrdom, to Spain, and^evento
Britain ; and after his death his body was mira-
culously transported to a town in Spain called, in
honour* of the brother of our Lord, Ad Jacobinie
Apostolum ; this in time became Giacomo Tostoh,
and thus we have the world-rsuowned Compos-
tella. The pilgrim's staff would well represent
the wanderings of St. James. A. HARRISON.

TWELVE HOLY APOSTLES: THEIR
K.MIJLEMS AND EVES.
(4th S. i. 430.)

St. James the Great is represented as a pilgrim,
either on account of his journey into Spain, where
tradition affirms that ho preached the Gospel, or
from the pilgrimages to his tomb at Compostella,
a contraction for Giacomo 'Postolo. His body was
first interred at Jerusalem, but afterwards con-
veyed to Spain, and in the ninth century trans-
lated to the place now called Compostella.

With regard to St. Jude, he is often repre-
sented witn a club, as the instrument of his
martyrdom. How he was put to death is vari-
ously related : some say that he was shot with
aiTows, others that he was crucified. It was
usual to give the club as an emblem to those
martyrs who were put to death by pagans, when
the precise mode of their martyrdom was unknown.
As to the boat, so often found in the hand of Jude,
I have never met with any explanation of it. It
may refer to his supposed calling af a fishermau,
but the apostolic constitutions state him to have
been a husbandman.

St. Simon is represented with a saw, because
it is understood that he was martyred by being
sawed in two. He has an oar, probably for the
same reason that St. Jude carries a boat. The
fish is perhaps a concomitant emblem ; but when
we recollect that the fish was in the earliest ages
of the Church the favourite emblem of Christ, it
aptly designates an apostle, and especially with
the addition of a book, when it marks out signi-
ficantly the preaching of the Gospel of Christ.

I must correct an inadvertent error in a ;
former communication (p. 230), to which Y. !

alludes, and which very naturally excited his sur- • THE GREAT BELL OF MOSCOW,

prise. The feasts of Saints Philip and James, and

of St. John, have no eves. But I may take this ; (4 S- »• 440> 49'->

occasion to explain the reason. The Church ob- j Every one who has long tried to obtain accurate
served the eves, or vigils, as fasting days ; but as information as to the dimensions and weight of
fasting was not seasonable in the joyful Paschal great bells must admit that'it is a very difficult
time, between Easter and Pentecost, she appointed undertaking. The communications of your well-
no eve before the feast of Saints Philip and James, } informed correspondent of Poets' Corner will
which occurs on the first of May. Partly for a j therefore, in my opinion, prove acceptable to many
similar reason, no eve was observed before the ! readers,
feast of St. John, December 27. It occurred Without attempting to answer the query of

540

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 6, '6

A. A., I would venture to say that most writers
agree with the substance of the following note : —
The great bell of Moscow, called in Russian the
" Tzar Kolokol," or king of bells, was made in
1734, and evidently suspended in 1737 over _ the
spot where it was cast, and at no great height
from the surface of the ground. It hung by im-
mense beams and cross beams, and was covered
by a wooden edifice, which having caught fire in
the same year, the bell became hot, and most pro-
bably was cracked in consequence of cold water
being then thrown upon it in order to extinguish
the fire. It fell to the ground, and a large frag-
ment about six feet in height, was broken out of
it. There it lay for many years ; but iu 1837 the
Emperor Nicholas caused it to be removed, with
the broken fragment, and placed upon a noble
pedestal of granite, standing near to the tower of
Ivan Veliki, where it is now to be seen.

With respect to the dimensions and weight of
this " mountain of metal " — which would make
a dozen " Big Bens " — • instead of filling two or
three pages with the loose and conflicting state-
ments of various other writers, I will give an
extract from Lyall's Character of the Russians,
and detailed History of Moscow, London, 1823,
which may be interesting to some readers, and
suggest another query : —

" The different methods employed in taking the admea-
surements account in part for tlie variation of the state-
ments of different authors.

"According to the measurement of Mr. Murray, the
height of the bell, if it had been a full cast, would* have
been 21 feet, but is now only 20 feet 7 inches; the greatest
diameter at the mouth of the bell is 22 feet 8 inches.
-Tile double ring on the top of the bell measures 3 feet 1
inch ; the height from the ground to the top of the crack
is 5 feet 9 inches. Fig. 1.

"According to the scale of the plate and accompanying
section, copied from those of the emperor, the diameter at
the mouth of the great bell is 21 feet 8 inches ; conse-
quently its circumference must be 65 feet, or 21 yards
and 2 feet; its height, not including the top, through which
the beams pass for its suspension, is 17 feet ; the top itself
measures 3 feet; whole height of the bell 20 feet; the
thickness about halfway between the top of the crack and
the bottom of the bell is 14 inches. Figs. 2 and 3.

" I am happy to be able to present my readers with the
above accurate outline of this bell, with its measurements,
executed by Mr. Murray, the engineer, at the above period
11817] by desire of Mr. Wilson of Alexandrovskii ; and
AMUI the plate, also accompanied with measurements,
copied from an original done for his imperial majesty.
Mr Murray examined the bell with the most scrupulous
wS T I and Mr." Wilson himself copied the inscriptions,

hose on thVe Venfief' and Which> when compared with
e on the same sheet with the drawing executed for

IntTfeww' T'° {Ti*? c<>™spond, notwithstanding
that a few words on the bell are almost illegible."

The following are the inscriptions on the bell-—

dedicated to the honourable and famous Assumption of
the most holy Mother of God, containing eight thousand
poods of copper [and tin], in the year 7162 from the
creation of the world, and from the birth by the flesh o£
(iod the Word 16.54. It began to announce divine service
in the year 7167 from the creation of the world, and in
the year 1668 [should be 1659J from the birth of Christ,
and continued to announce divine service till the year
7208 from the creation of the world, and till the year
1761 [1700] from the birth of Our Lord ; in which year,
on the 19th June, in consequence of a great fire which
happened in the Kremle, it was damaged."

" Till the year 7239 from the beginning of the world,
and the year 1731 from the birth into the world of Christ,
it remained mute."

" By order of the most pious, most potent and great
Gosudarinya, the Empress Anna Ivannovna, Autocratess
of all Russia, in glory of God, in the acknowledged
Trinity, and in honour of the most holy Mother of God,
this bell was cast for the chief cathedral of her famous
assumption, from the eight thousand poods of copper
[and tin] of the former bell that was destroyed by fire,
with the addition of two thousand poods of copper [and
tin], in the year 7242 from the creation of the world, and
in the year of our Lord 173-1, in the 4th year of her most
prosperous reign."

Dr. Lyall then goes on to say : —

" Contrary to the reports of innumerable writers, Rus-
sian, German, French, English, dec., that the great bell
contains 12,000 poods, or 480,000 Russian pounds of
copper [and tin], or a sum equal, nearly equal, or superior
to that in German, French, or English weight, we have
the most positive evidence from the second inscription
that this mountain of metal only contains 10,000 poods,
equal to 400,000 Russian pounds, or to 360,000 English,
pounds."

This king of bells has been so often misrepre-
sented and caricatured in pictorial works, that I
take occasion to say it is remarkable for beauty of
form ^ind just proportions.

The great bell is also variously ornamented. On
one side is represented the Tsar Alexei Michaelo-
vitch, above him the Saviour ; on the right of the
Saviour the Virgin Mary, and on the left John
the Baptist. On the other side of the bell is a
figure of the Empress Anna Ivannovna in imperial
robes, and a figure above it of the Saviour, with
the Apostle St. Peter on the right, and the pro-
phetess Ann on the left, besides numerous sera-
phims and other ornaments.

I may remark, in conclusion, that the bell was
cast by Michael Monterine.

THOMAS WALESBT.

Golden Square.

ANTIPHONES IX ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL.
(4th S. i. 122, 374.)

From the communication of your correspondent
(p. 122), I gather that the antiphones inscribed
over the prebendal stalls in Lincoln Cathedral
are sixty-two in number. At St. Paul's Cathedral
the Psalter was divided amongst the thirty pre-
bendaries : the names of the prebendal stalls, and

. I. JUNE 6, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

541

the first words of the portion of the Psalter to be
recited by each prebendary, still stand over the
stalls in the choir in golden letters on a blue
ground. Whilst looking over some of the volumes
preserved in the muniment room of the cathedral,
I have lately discovered an early list of these
antiphones, and I now send you a literal tran-
script of it. I have taken it from the volume

known as Liber L., press mark W. D. 4, fol. 87 :
a volume of which a brief notice will be found in
the introduction to Archdeacon Bale's Domesday
of St. Pa»r^. The writing of this page is of the
fourteenth century. I have prefixed the numbers
of the Psalms, according to the order in which
they occur in the Psalter in our Book of Common
Prayer : —

j\'o>nina p'bendar' $• ettlmacoea & ptalmi psalf ringuT p'bend1 p'notuiiii.

i-v.

Beatas \ i r .

Totebale

xvj. marc'.

vi.-xi.

Due in- in furore

Hesdone .

Ixij. sol'.

xii.-xvi .

Salnuni me fac

Holeburne

vij. marc*.

xvii.-xxi. .

Exandi due instic'

Wildelondene .

xl. sol'.

xxii.-xxvi.

Deus ds' meus respic'

Sneatinge

v. marc'.

xxvii.-xxxL

I 'in- illuuiinacio

Kentissetnn .

x. marc'.

xxxii.-xxxvL

Beat! quor* re

Haculue.sloiuU'ii

vj. marc & dimid'

xxxvii.-xli.

Noli remulari

Willesdon' .

vj. marc'.

xlii.-xlvi.

Qnemadmodum

Wenlakesbir .

c. sol*.

xlvii.-li. . * .

Omnes gentes

Kadindon

xij. marc'.

lii.-lv. or Ivi. .

Quid gloriaris

Portepol

vij. marc*.

Ivi. or Ivii.-lxi.

Miserere mei d's m

Cadindon

x. marc*.

Ixii -Ixvi.

Nonne d'o subiecta

Chesewic

ix. marc*.

Ixvii.-lxxi.

Deus misereatur n'ri

Twiferd .

lix. sol'.

Ixxii.-lxxvi. .

Deus iudicium tuutn

Brandeswode .

vj. marc'.

Ixxviu-lxxxi.

Yocc mea ad dnm c

Sciis pancracios

viij. marc'.

Ixxxii.-lxxxvi.

Deus stetit in synagog'

Ealdelonde

xl. sol'.

lxxxvii.-xci. .

Fundamenta ems in

Herlestone

lix. sol'.

xcii. .

Bonnm est coBteri

Chanmberlengesw'dc

1. sol'.

xciii.— ci. .

Dus recnauit cxsultct

Ealdstretc . .

xl. sol'.

cii.-cvi. ' .

Dne exaudi, j.

Oxegate .

xlviii. sol'.

cvii.-cxi.
cxii.-cxvii

Confitemini <!' iij.
Beatus vir qui timct

Gonsumpta cst
Brunesberi

j. marc',
v. marc' it dimid'.

cxviii.-cxix. § 10

Confitemini dno .

Hiwetone . .

x. marc'.

cxix. §ll-cxix. end

Dcfecit in sal u tare

Hoxtonc

v. marc'.

cxx.-cxxv. .

Ad dnm oQ tribul'

Ruggeme'

iiij. marc'.

cxxvi.-cxxxi.

In conuertendo

I seldom- .

viij. marc'.

cxxxii.-cxxxvii.

Memento due .

Mapesbe'

v. marc'.

cxxxviii.-*xliiL .

Confitebor ti dne

Mora .

viij. marc'.

cxliv.-cL

Benedcs diis meus

Ilaliwelle

xviij. marc'.

Panis & c'uisia cui'libet t'ginta canonico3 estimat* p anna ad vj. ma.

I do not add any notes as to the names of the
prebendal stalls : for if the names, as here given,
present any difficulty, the Clergy Lift or Diocesan
Calendar will show the modern reading. But for

this, it would have been necessary to have ap-
pended a short glossary of the names of places.

W. SPARROW SIMPSON.

PSYCHICAL PHENOMENON.
(4th S. i. 414, 492.)

This question involves considerations of great
interest at the present time. The "power of
divining the thoughts and motives of others " is
altogether denied by some persons; while those
who admit the possibility of the existence of such
an exceptional faculty ascribe it to superterres-
trial agency. Without giving an opinion upon the
merits of the controversy which is now being
carried on between the partisans of physical science
and spiritualism, I yet may venture to state my
belief that many of the phenomena which are
ascribed to preternatural agency might, if properly
investigated, b« accounted for by natural causes.
The students of mental science divide themselves
into two distinct classes or schools — viz. the ma-

terialistic and the psychical. It is just so with all
science, there has oeen a tendency to drift into
broad distinctions : one extreme has created the
other. It is the compensating balance which
poises the moral world, and preserves it from going
to destruction.

With reference to the special power of percep-
tion possessed by some individuals, it is doubtless
an exceptional faculty, inasmuch as it is little ob-
served or commented upon, probably for the reason
that persons so endowed conceal the questionable
mental "gift." It may be allied to clairvoyance,
and it may be perfectly reconcilable with known
mental processes.

The readers of " N. & Q." will assist a most in-
teresting inquiry by contributing any trustworthy
facts within their own experience bearing upon
the subject.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUSE 0, '68.

Keverting for a moment to spiritualism, I have
said that there are two divided parties, each regard-
ing these questions from their own point of view ;
but is it not possible to establish an intermediate
platform, which might bridge over differences, and
become a stand-point from which both sides could
be impartially reconnoitred ? The present con-
troversy and investigation with regard to the
merits of spiritualism will not be in vain if the
result be to extend our knowledge of those won-
ders which are only termed " phenomena " be-
cause unfamiliar to our everyday experience.
We comprehend little at present of the mutuality
or reciprocation of mental and material forces — the
correlations of consciousness and organization, and
the connection between physical and psychologi-
cal conditions in the production of so-called phe-
nomena, which are now arbitrarily accounted for
according to the mental bias of the persons who
are cognizant of them, or who venture to give an
opinion regarding them. PSYCHOLOGIST.

POKER-DRAWIXGS.
(3rJ S. xii. 524 ; 4th S. i. 135, 211, 278, 347.)

To this series of anecdotes may be added the
following, which I have extracted from the MSS.
of a deceased relative : —

"John Cranch, who was bora at Kingsbridge in
Devon on the 12th of Octr 1751, having made extra-
ordinary progress as a boy in writing, music, and drawing,
was invited by John Knight of Axminster, Esq. to ac-
cept the situation of a writer in his office, at a salary of
Ibl. a year. Whilst at Axminster, the Catholic priest,
the Rev. William Sutton, took pleasure in teaching him
Latin, &c. At the end of three years, Cranch engaged
himself with a Mr. Hunter, an attorney of the town, who
gave him his clerkship, and by his will left him 2000/.,
and even appointed him his executor and trustee. With
this property Cranch settled in London, where he pub-
lished a bcok on the Economy of Testaments, painted
pictures, and became one of the fellows of the American
Society of Arts and Sciences. He died at Bath in Nov.
1823, unmarried."

(The above is derived from information afforded
by the late Dr. Oliver, of Exeter.) It further
appears from other sources, that Crauch's best
picture on " The Death of Chatterton " was for-
merly in the possession of Sir James Winter
-Lake, Bart., and (what is more germane to the
subject which has called forth this communica-
tion), that a story is current in the town of Ax-
minster, to the effect that, on one occasion duriu<>-
the absence of his employer (Mr. Knight) from
a* office on a winter's day, Cranch amused him-

611 in Iront of the fireplace by executing a design
on the panels of a large oaken chimney-piece with
the end of a red-hot poker, producing an effect of

HUdnesa of style and execution which was uni-
versally admired. This drawing is believed to be
still m existence somewhere in the neighbourhood
ot Axminster; it is not precisely known where.

J. B. D.

[Very little is known of that eccentric amateur artist,
John Cranch, the poker-painter. He not only published
The Economy of Testaments, 8vo. 1794, but a work
entitled Inducements to Promote the Fine Arts in Great
Britain, by exciting native genius to independent effort and
original designations, 4to. 1811. Nelson, in his History of'
Islington, ed. 1829, p. 353, has attributed to him Remarks
on Shaftspeare's Tempest. ; but this work, no doubt, is by
Charles Dirrill, Esq., alias Richard Sill. A portrait of
John Cranch was engraved by the late Mr. Smith, libra-
rian of the print-room at the British Museum. There is
a tradition that the Old Queen's Head Tavern, in the
Lower Road, Islington, if not built was patronised by
Sir Walter Raleigh, where

" At his hours of leisure,
He'd puff his pipe, and take his pleasure."
It has also been asserted by some very aged parishioners
that this house was once the residence of Queen Eliza-
beth's favourite, the Earl of Essex, where Her Majesty
occasionally honoured him with a visit. In reference to
this tradition, John Cranch, in the year 1796, inscribed on
a large pewter tankard in the bar of the Old Queen's
Head a curious inscription in verse, which is still in the
possession of the worthy host of this now modernised
tavern. We give the first two lines, but the remainder is
somewhat too broad for the sober pages of " N. & Q." : —

" Here liv'd Elizabeth Tudor, who. 'tis said,
Took off her man's, but sav'tl her maiden-head."

We may add, that Cranch's manuscript copy of this
equivocal inscription is among the poetical miscellanea of
our library.

The mention of the Old Queen's Head refreshes the
memory of our early days. At this pleasant retreat we
have frequently enjoyed a sparkling glass of what dear
Izaak Walton calls Barley wine, " the good liquor that
our honest forefathers did use to drink of — the drink which
preserved their health, and made them live so long, and
to do so many good deeds." Thither, beneath its primitive
porch, would little Quick, George the Third's favourite
actor, resort to drink cold punch, and " babble " of his
theatrical contemporaries. Plays also were formerly acted
here by a company of comedians. On Monday, October
19, 1829, this curious specimen of ancient domestic archi-
tecture was razed to the ground, to make room for a mis-
shapen mass of modern masonry. The oak parlour has
been fortunately preserved from the wreck, and is well
worthy of a visit from our modern antiquaries. What
say John Nichols the Great, Charles Lamb, William
Upcott, and George Daniel, one and all ancient inhabi-
tants of " Merrie Old Islington " ? * — ED.]

* A print of the Old Queen's Head and some of the deco-
rations of the interior may be seen in the Gentleman's
Magazine for June, 1794; and an engraving of the house
in Britten's Architectural Antiquities, as well as in the
European Magazine for March, 1808 ; and in Lewis's
Islington, p. 148. A good representation of it was also
published by Mr. II. Winkles, of Islington.

4th S. I. JOSE 6, '68.]

NOTES AND QUE3IES.

543

BULKLEY'S " WORDS OF ANTHEMS : " WANLESS'
ANTHEM BOOK (4th S. L 450.) — I have antici-
pated my friend MR. HUSK in searching for Stephen
Bulkley's Worth of Anthems, but without success.
No copy is preserved in the Minster Library ; nor
could I hear of it, when at York some few years
ago, among the booksellers and private collectors
of that city. In fact, no one had ever seen or
even heard of it.

I possess a rare little York volume (probably
unique) of the same character as Bulkley's, and
like it (at least when I inquired) unknown in the
same quarter. It is a very small 12ino of sixty-
two pages, exclusive of title and " A Table of
Preachers in the Cathedral of St. Peter's in York,"
five pages. The title-page reads as follows : —

" Full Anthems, and Verse Anthems. a.i they are Or-
dered by the Dean and Chapter, to be Sung in the Cathe-
drall and Metropoliticall Church of St. Peters in York.
Collected by Thomas Wanless, Batchelor of Jlf tuick, and
Oraanitt there. YORK : Printed by John Jnckton, for and
Sofd by Thomas Baxter, Book- Seller in Peter- Gate, York,
170:',.""

I have not seen Mr. Davies' book, and there-
fore know not whether it is enumerated by him
among the productions of the York press.

EDWARD F. RIMUAULT.

My late father's library was sold by public
auction in 1820, but the catalogue in my posses-
sion contains no names of buyers. I cannot at the
moment lay my hands on it, or I would inform
W. II. HUSK further. J. NOBMAN CROSSE.

42, Cannon Street, E.C.

DR. MATER OF KONISBERG (4th S. i. 392.) —
What is the name of the Hindustani physician
referred to by Fairholt*, on the authority of
Geiger's Handbtich, for the date given (A.D. 1009)
for the introduction of tobacco into India ?

K. R. W. ELLIS.

Starcross, near Exeter.

EMBOSED (4th S. i. 454.) — In my quarto edition,
1615, of the play of Albuinasfir, to which 1 always
refer for any Shakspearean query, I find the fol-
lowing passage (Act V. Sc. I.) : —

" Cricea. I am tmbott t

With trotting all the streetes to tinde Pandolfo."

HENRY INOALL.
DRAMATIC (4th S. i. — )—

Mo Af , i\A* if tlfrfivy oaeynv /t« -r\tv (Mar,
"EXoyO* tralpaf, icul ffxa\tvov^ HvOpaxai.

Irene, 440.

H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

Low SIDE WINDOWS AND SANCTTS BELLS
(4th S. i. 364, 488.)— W. G. says he has never
seen low side windows and sanctus bells in the

* F. W. Fairholt's Tobacco, its Ifittory and Atsocia-
timis, p. 158.

t Evidently meaning " ont of breath."

same church. I beg to inform him that in Over
Church, Cambridgeshire, are tiro low side win-
dows, north and south, and also a sanctus bell.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, B.A.

MUSGRAVE HEIGHINQTON, DOCTOR OF Music
(4th S. i. 435.) — One of Dr. Heighington's pub-
lications, a volume of great rarity, gives a clue to
his family. It is dedicated to " Robert, Lord
Walpole, Earl of Orford," and the title-page
reads as follows : —

"Six Select Odes of Anacreon in Greek, and Six of
Horace in Latin, set to Music by Dr. Musgrave Heigh-
ington, Grandson of Sir Edward Musgrave of Hayton
Castle, Bart., and sometime of Queen's College, Oxford.
Lond. : Printed by Simpson," «tc. Oblong folio.

I find a note stating that these Odes were pub-
licly performed in Fleet Street in 1745, but I nave
not the particulars. EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.

"THE OUTLANDISH KNIGHT" (4th S. i. 425.)—
There is an admirable German version of the Rox-
burgh edition of this song from the elegant pen
of R. O. Ziegler, M.D., of Soleure, Switzerland.
Doctor Z. has also translated " Blow the Winds
I. O." one of the ballads in my Poems, Ballad*,
$c. of the Peasantry. J. II. DIXON.

ERRORS OF LITERAL TRANSLATION (4th S. i.
495.) — I am afraid that I understand MR. IRVING
as little as he does me, for I cannot see the mean-
ing of his allusion to " metropolitan slang," in
which I doubt if the word under debate is ever
used in any sense. What I mean by " plain con-
ventional prose" is the common sense of any
word in conversation or prose writing, as distin-
guished from its use in poetical language. If I
read of a lover's " devotion " to his lady-love, I
do not suppose that he literally worshipped her
as a goddess, but that the word is used in it-
secondary or poetical sense. The word " loyalty"
follows the same rule. Dictionaries, I presume,
must give secondary as well as primary senses, or
we should require a special poetical dictionary.
If MR. IRVING were asked by a child the meaning
of "devotion," would he not give the primary
sense, " prayer ? " And if he were asked the-
meaning of " loyalty," what would he say ?

HERMENTRUDE.

BATTLE OF THE BOYNE (4th S. i. 388, 493.)—
The tradition noted by D. J. K. and LIOM. F. is
curiously like the coup tfctat suggested to Pompey
by his freedman Menas when he had Augustus
and Lepidus sure on board his galley; and James V
antecedents with the son of his own brother and
the sons of the Quaker Kyffin are no less con-
current with the Pompeian reply : —

" . . . . this thou shouldst have done,
And not have spoken on*t. In me 'tis villain ;

In thee, it had been good service "

being done unknown,

I should have found it afterwards well done :
But must condemn it now."

544

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JUKE 6, '68.

With equal closeness, Gunner Burke's tra-
ditional swim into William's camp copies Menas i
defection : —

" For this,

I'll never follow thy palled fortunes more :
Who seek, and will not take when once tis offered,
Shall never find it more."

Antony and Cleopatra, Act 11. fee. 7.

Very pleasant it will be, if the immortale odium
becomes sanabile by the James's-powders pre-
scribed for us in our present diathesis, as Shake-
speare, so quotable in. almost every question, tells
ua_«your If is the only peace-maker."

E. L. S.

CEREMONIES OF INDUCTION (4th S. i. 484.)—
These are not local, but of general usage, as
T. T. W. may see by referring to any volume of
ecclesiastical law. I will quote what Burn says : —

"And the induction is to be made according to the
tenor and language of the mandate, by vesting the in-
cumbent with full possession of all the profits belonging
to the church. Accordingly, the inductor usually takes
the clerk by the hand, and 'lays it upon the key, or upon
the ring of the church door ; or if the key cannot be had,
and there is no ring on the door, or if the church be
ruinated, then on any part of the wall of the church or
church yard, and saith to this effect, ' By virtue of this
mandate, I do induct you into the real, actual, and cor-
poral possession of this church — with all the rights, pro-
fits, and appurtenances to them belonging.' After which,
the inductor opens the door, and puts the person inducted
into the church; who usually tolls a bell, to make his in-
duction public and known "to the parishioners. ^yllicU
being done, the clergyman inducted indorseth a certificate
of his induction on the archdeacon's mandate, and they
who were present do testify the same under their hands."

The sexton's placing the key in the lock was a
mere act of officious civility. It is probably a
mistake in the querist, implying that two persons
entered the church ; for if more than one, the
inducted is not in sole possession of the church: to
be certain of which, it is usual to see beforehand
that no other person is in the church.

The ceremony being over, the ringers are usually
present to give a joyful peal on the occasion,
which is considered the most agreeable the new
incumbent ever heard in his life, and which no
doubt it would be if he had been -waiting long in
expectation of the living.

Izaak Walton, in his Life of the Rev. George
Herbert, records the following : —

" When, at his induction, he was shut into Beinerton
church, being left there alone to toll the bell (as the
law requires him), he staid so much longer than an
ordinary time before he returned to those friends that
staid expecting him at the church door, that his friend
Mr. Woodnot looked in at the church window, and saw
him lie prostrate on the ground before the altar; at
which time and place (as he after told Mr. Woodnot) he
set some rules to himself, for the future manage of his
me ; and then and there made a vow to labour to keep
them."

INDTTCTUS.

DISTANCE TRAVERSED BY SOUND (4th S. i. 121,
345.) — Derham,inhis Physico-Theofaffi/, mentions
a few instances of the transmission of sound to
great distances. The sound of guns fired by his
wish for the purpose of experiment at Florence,
was heard by persons in Leghorn, a distance of
fifty-five miles. At the time of the experiment
the air was calm; but as a hilly and wooded
country intervenes between the two stations, sound
might, in all probability, be heard at a much greater
distance under more favourable circumstances.
The Leghorn guns, he says on the authority of
other persons, are heard at Porto Ferraro, a dis-
tance of sixty-six miles. When the French bom-
barded Genoa, the sound was heard at a place
near Leghorn, a distance of ninety miles ; and in
the Messina insurrection, the guns were heard at
Augusta and Syracuse.

These instances of the transmission of sound to
great distances seem to have been noticed by
Derham in consequence of a doubt once enter-
tained, whether the situation of a place in refer-
ence to latitude had any eft'ect upon the distance
at which a sound may be heard.

" These distances," he says, " being so considerable,
give me reason to suspect that sounds fly as far, or nearly
as far, in the southern as in the northern parts of the
world, notwithstanding we have a few instances of sounds
reaching farther distances. Also, there is this other
reason of suspicion, that the mercury in the barometer
riseth higher without than within the tropics, and the
more northerly, still the higher, which may increase the
strength of sounds."

More on this subject may be seen in the third
chapter of Higgins's Philosophy of Sound, 1838,
from which I have extracted the above.

EDWARD F. RIMBATJLT.

A letter in the Time*, May 28, 1868, describes
an earthquake at Riva, Lago di Garda, on the
evening of May 22, and says, —

" In Riva earthquakes are of rare occurrence, and the
inhabitants uttered a cry of alarm that one of my friends
heard at the distance of some miles."

What is the greatest distance at which the
human voice has been heard ? FITZHOPKINS.
Garrick Club.

FRENCH RETREAT FROM Moscow (4th S. i. 435.)
There can be no doubt that the French soldiers,
in their disastrous retreat from Moscow, had re-
course, in their hunger, to the horrible means of
supporting life related by M. Durdant. The same
fact is related in the terribly graphic and circum-
stantial account of M. Labaume, who was an eye-
witness— " quaequo ipse miserrima vidi," as he
says in the motto to his work — of the scenes which
he describes : —

" On voyait aussi des infortune's, noircis par la fumee
et par le sang des chevaux qu'ils avaient devores, roder
comme des spectres autour de ces maisons incendie"es," &c.

. I. JUNE 6, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

545

" La route e'tait couvcrte do soldats cjui n'avaient plus
de forrr.e bumaine, et quo Ferinemi dedaignait dc fairo
prisonniors. Chaque jour ces miserable* nous rcndaient
ti:inoins de quelqucs scbnes pc'nibles & raconter. I,c.< tins
nvaient perdu 1'on'ie, d'autres la parole ; et beaucoup,
par execs de froid ou dc faim, e'taicnt mluits ;i un etat
de stupiclite frdne'tique ijui leur faisait n'llir des ctidavres
pour l(-t di'vorer, ou qui IKS poussait jtinqu'u se ranger Its
mains et let bras," etc. — Relation circmutancue de la Cntn-
parjne de Rustic en 1812, etc., par Eugene Labaume, Chef
d'Escadron, etc. Troisieme edition, 8vo, Paris, 1814,
•p. 398-400.

As authority for his statement, the author refers
his readers to the " llapport Officiel public" par les
Rueses a Wilna, le 2 DScembre, 1812."

Cyrus Redding supplies interesting corrobora-
tive testimony as to the awful condition of the
survivors of the Russian campaign, whom he saw
ftt Rouen : —

"No battle-field could make men half as ghastly.
Denude*! of noses and lips, some without eye-lids, others
like grinning skulls, exhibiting the teeth without integu-
ments to cover them. Fingers, feet, and toes, were fre-
qui-nfly missing, fingers particularly of the right hand.
Never did nature appear more hideous than with these
poor sufferers." — Reminiscence*, vol. i. p. 301.

WILLIAM BATES.
Birmingham.

THE FIRST PRINCE OF WALES (4th S. i. 478.) —
The Illustrated Lotidon News is not so much to
blame as ANOLO-ScoTUS thinks. He has jumped
to the conclusion that King John could not have
any other daughter Joan than his legitimate
daughter of that name, who was Queen of Scot-
land. But he had an illegitimate daughter al>o
called Joan, who wa^ the wife of Llywelyn,
Prince of Walc«, and whose mother was Agatha
de Ferrers, daughter of Robert, Earl of Derby.
Her title of Princess is therefore derived, not from
her father, but her husband. Hitd AjTGLO-ScoTus
consulted some good genealogical work before
writing to you he would have saved himself some
trouble. That the story is not true in reference
to the lady of whom it is really told remains to
be proved, but I may add that the details of the
Braose pedigree do not. contradict it. The William
de Braoee who is the hero of this tale is the son
of Reginald and Groccia or Grace de Briwere.
He married .Eva, daughter of William Earl of
Pembroke, and left three daughters — Maude Lady
Mortimer, Eva Lady de Cantilupe, and Eleanor,
wife of Humphrey de Bohun. Some authorities
add a fourth — Isabel, who married David, the son
of this very Llywelyn Prince of Wales. She is
not named in the account of the distribution of
the Enrl Marshal's lands. (Xot. Pat. 22 Edw. III.
pars scctmda.) The tombstone of Joan Princess
of Wales is still shown in Anglesea.

HERMEXTRTJDE.

Your esteemed correspondent ANGLO-SCOTTJS
has apparently overlooked the historical fact, that

King John had also — or is alleged to have had —
by the Lady Agatha de Ferrers a natural daughter
named Joan, who became the third wife of
Llewellyn. This unhappy lady is the real heroine
of the romantic incidents wrongly ojlotted to her
more fortunate namesake and half-sister, the Queen
of Scotland. She is, however, to be remembered,
for from this marriage of Llewellyn with the
Princess Joan descended, through Mortimer, no
less a personage than King Edward IV. A. H.

THE WHITE HORSE OF HAXOVER (4th S. i.
'401.) — Hanover has no real arms of her own
(Me "N. & Q." 3rd S. v. 81), but uses —

1. The old Saxony running horse.

2. The arms of Brunswick, with the mark of
" das Erzschatzmeisteramt."

3. The arms of England, France, Scotland, and
Ireland, with the above.

4. As No. 8, but omitting France (since 1801).
The arms of Brunswick are, gules, two golden

leopards. Those of Liineburg, or, stfmo* of hearts
gules, a lion rampant azure, armed and langued of
the second. These two coats are, with the crown
of the empire on a red shield, and the stiver horse
of old Saxony, generally quartered together. But
the fullurms of Brunswick consist of the following
twelve quarters : Liineburg, Braunschweig, Eber-
stein, Homburg, Diepholz, Lauterberg, Hoyn,
Bruckhausen, Hohenstein, Regenstein, Kletten-
berg, Blankenberg.

These would be borne by the Prince of Wales
if he used all the quarters that he is entitled to,
together with the following eighteen quarterings
borne by the family of Saxe Coburg Gotha :
(New) Saxony, Thuringia, Cleve, Meissen, Jiilich-
Berg, Pfalz-Sachsen, Landsberg, Orlamiinde, Eisen-
berg-Tonna, Altenburg-Brehna, Mack, Coburg,
Henneberg, Heldburg, and Ravensberg.

It is curious that although the title of the
Dukes of Brunswick is (trans.) " Duke of Bruns-
wick and Liineburg," the arms are always Liine-
burg and Brunswick. Can any one explain that
to NEPHRITI

P. VIOLET (4th S. i. 485.)— Pierre Violet was
miniature-painter to Louis XVI. and Marie-An-
toinette, and enjoyed considerable reputation in
his time. After the assassination of his patrons
in 1703, he came to London, and appears to have
been intimate with Bartolozzi, of whom he painted
a portrait, which was engraved by Jacques-Bouil-
lard; and he had previously painted a portrait of
Bartolozzi's friend Cipriani. We fina no trace
of him after 1803, which date is given by Nagler.

I have a drawing by this artist of a group of
infant Bacchanalians (after the manner of Fia-
mingo's ivories), with a landscape background,
exquisitely finished in colours, which your in-
quirer may see if he wishes. HENRT G. BOHW.

546

XOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S.I. Ju.NEG,rG8.

A SUPPOSED AMERICANISM (4th S. L 481.)— Goes*
is evidently one of our old English words which
has retained a former meaning in America, though
disused in England. It is used by Chaucer m
the American sense. I add an explanation from
the glossary of the Clarendon Press edition : -

" GESSE : to deem, suppose, think. Guess, Du. glssen,
Sw. gusa, Dan. gisse, to believe, suppose."

T. AUSTIN, JUN.

Hitchin.

DICKEY SAM (!•* S. xii. 220; 4th S. i. -193.)-
Your correspondent W. T. M. has given a sug-
gestion which not only seems very far-fetched,
but has used the aorlst middle SixacnEpcros in a

T. AUSTIN, JUN.

PARISH REGISTERS (4th S. i. 477.) — In the
register of the parish of Alford, co. Lincolnshire,
is the following : —

" 1572. Octobris, Riclius Jilius Jotiis Toothbi, gen. :
bap. in Xewark, 1G die."

There was afterwards added —

" Sopultus Septemb. 10, 1G10, icth yc coin, prayer and i/f
Jast 50."

What can this mean ?

FELIX LAURENT.

passive sense !

Hitchin.

THE WIFE'S SURNAME (4th S. i.470.)— O. P. Q.
sees the widest difference between Terentia [uxor]
Ciceronis and Terentia Cicero, and on that differ-
ence founded his observation.

0. P. Q. has to thank two other courteous con-
tributors for notices of modern usage, varying
from that about which he inquired; but begs
still to repeat his question in a more direct shape.

When and where did Harriet Jones become by
marriage Harriet Crookshank, without retention
of her maiden name in any form, so described in
legal documents, and so printed on her cards 't

It possibly began with ladies of title adopting
their husband's title after their own Christian
name. But when_/z>^, and where ? O. P. Q.

SYLLABUB : RARE (4th S. i. 484.)— I quote Mr.
Wedgwood's explanation of the first of these
words at full length : —

" SILLABUB. A frothy food to be slapped or slobbered
up, prepared by milking "from the cow into a vessel con-
taining wine or spirits, spice, &c. ' And we will ga to
the dawnes and slubber up a sillibitb.' — « Two Lancashire
Lovers,' in Halliwell. The word is a corrution of slap-up
or slub-up (like Fr. sulope, from Swab, schlapp, & slut),
and is the exact equivalent of PI. D. slablf vt, Swiss
schlabutz, watery food, spoon-meat, explained by Stalder
as schlabb tins, from schlappen, slabben, to slap, lap or sup
up food with a certain noise. Schlubbete, schlijtpete,
weak soup. — Stalder. To slap up, to eat quickly, to lick
up food.— Halliwell. 0. N. t>lupra, Dan. slubre", PI. Du.
slubbern, to sup up soft food with a noise represented by
the sound of the word. On the same principle are formed
Prov. Kng. slubber, anything of a gelatinous consistency ;
the spawn of toads or" frogs ; slab, wet and loose mud. —
Halliwell. Dutch slemp [sillabub], a certain drink made
of milk, sugar, &c. (Bomhoff), is derived in like manner
from slempen, Bavar. slampen, to lap, sup up junket." —
Wedgwood's Etymological Dictionary, vol. iii. p. 187.

Rare, or rere, or 'rear, is a very common old
English and provincial English word. It is used
both of meat and eggs. In Anglo-Saxon, we find
two cognate forms, hrerc and hreow ; from the
first two conies rcre, and from the second raic.
There is little difference in shape, and apparently
none in meaning. WALTER W. SKEAT.

1, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

CHEMICAL LECTURER (4th S. i. 483.) — I have
every reason to believe that the lecturer in whose
house in Salisbury Court, Fleet Street, and at
whose table Michael Faraday was standing as
assistant in the year 1812, was Mr. John Tatuni,
who died a few years since at an advanced ago in
Park Street, Southampton Street, Camberwell.
I ground this belief on the anecdotes which Mr.
Tatum has related to me of his knowledge of, and
connection with, Faraday in the early days of
that great chemist. J. S. NOLDWRITT.

Wai worth Literary and Scientific Institution.

LISTER (4th S. i. 484.)— A Lister is a dyer.
Jamieson gives Lit, to dye ;" Isl. Ufa, to dye ; Suio-
Goth, lit, colour. Also Lithiar, a dyer. In the
Promptoriwn Parvulorum, we have Lytyn, littytt, or
lytyn, to dye; and again, Lytynye or littinyc of cloth,
' t. c. dyeing. Mr. Way, the editor of this book,
gives other instances. Lit also means dye-stud's ;
and to lit is sometimes used in Lowland Scotch
for to blush deeply, to be suffused with blushes.
Dyer is used as a surname as well as Lister.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

I

Lister, Littesta; Lydsfcr, and Lytttare, are all
various forms of one word. The meaning of
which is clearly a dyer. See Promptorium Parvn-
lonnn (Camden Society), sub voc. Lystare.

In a MS. account-book, in private hands, which
details the expenses of building the spire of one
of our most beautiful Lincolnshire churches, I
have seen the following entries : —

i 1500-1. " Kec. in dominica passio»is domiiii pro anlwa

Joha/tnt« Wellerby vj> viij'1.

" I5ec. in eodem die pro a/iima liicarc/i Joneson
lister vj« viii'1.'

The word occurs very frequently, in succeeding
years, in this document. In the chronicle attri-
buted to Thomas Walsingham {Master of Rolls
Chron., cd. Riley) we are informed, under the
year 1381 : —

" Igitur, conglomerata ibidem communium turba non
' modica, duce quodam tinctore de Norwico, cnjus nomen
j erat Johannes Littestere." — VoL ii. p. 5.

This man had evidently no surname, but was
\ called after his trade, just as Walter the tiler
i was named Wat Tyler from his occupation.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

Botte?ford Manor, Brigg.

4th S.I. JOSE 6, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

THE ROBBER EARL OF MAR (4th S. i. 471.)—
The Tropliees du Brabant give some details as to
the lordship of Duffel or Duffle, between Antwerp
and Malines, to which ANGLO-SCOTUS refers.

It was a barony in Brabant, and vested in the
Berthouts at an early date. With Catharine,
heiress of that race, it passed, in the middle of
the fourteenth century, in marriage to Thierry de
Homes. His descendant, John de Horn, Lord of
Duffel, was contemporary with the Robber Earl,
being married in 1420, and dying in 1448. He had
a son Henry, who died s. p., and three daughters,
of whom Aleyde was wife of John de Merode,
whilst Isabel inherited the lordship of Duffel.
She was thrice married: first to John, Sire de
Rotselaer ; second, to John Pinnoc, Sire de Nieu-
rode ; and third, to John Brant, Sire de Grobben-
donk. Her son John de Rosselaer inherited Duffel,
which passed at his death to his only child Isabel.
She was first married to Michael de Croy, and,
secondly, to her steward, Thomas Scotelmans
(described as son of Adam and Elizabeth van
Xispen) ; but having no issue, bequeathed the
barony of Duffel to her cousin John Lord of
Merode, and died 1529. S. P. V.

RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES (4th S. i. 484.)— The
" French author" will probably be 1'AbbtS Antoine
Banie'r : —

44 Le dernier ouvrage auqiiel il ait en part, est Fe'dition
ties Ceremonies et Cout units religieuses de* different* peoples
<lu Monde. Paris, 1741. 7 vol. in-folio. — Butyraphie
Unicerselle, 1811, t. iii. p. 314.

Banier, and his coadjutor 1'AbW Lemascrier,
have been charged with plagiarising from J. F.
Bernard, to whose work they added several dis-
sertations which he in turn "borrowed" from
them. A. HOUGHTON MILLS.

Moss Side, Stretford.

"HE THAT WOULD ENGLAND WIN" (4th S. i.

437.) —

" He that would England win,
Must with Ireland first begin."

Compare with this —

" He that would the daughter win,
Must with the mother first begin."

Ray's Proverbs.

And please say which is the parody, and which
" the old auncient proverb used bv our fore-
fathers"? W. H. S.

Yaxley.

" A BRIDGE OF GOLD FOR A FLYING ENEMY "
(4th S. i. 434.) — In answer to F.'s query as to
" the original source of this saying," the earliest
place in which the idea occurs, so far as I know,
is in Rabelais : who, in describing the war be-
tween Grangoussier and the cake-bakers of I-ierne,
represents Gargantua as advising Gymnast not to
pursue the fugitives ; because —

" according to right military discipline, you must never
drive your enemy to desperation : for such a strait dotii
magnify his force and increase his courage, which was
before cast down. Open, therefore, unto your enemies all
the gates and ways, and make to them a bridge of silver,
rather than fail tfiat you may get rid of them."

This occurs in book I. c. xliii. I quote from
Sir Thomas Urquart's translation, not naving ac-
cess to the original. J. EMERSON TENNENT.

"FAREWELL MANCHESTER " (4th S.i. 220, 44o.)
The answer to the inquiry concerning this old
song is incorrect and calculated to mislead. The
words are ttnknoicn at the present time, nnd
Mr. Chappell believes them to be " irrecoverably
lost." (See Popular Mime of the Olden Time, ii.
083.) The words to which R. C. S. W. refers
are by Mr. John Oxenford, and are so stated in
Mr. Chappell's Old English Ditties. There is no
such work as Macfarron's Old Enylish Ballads.
EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The Sea Fisherman; comprising the Chief Method* of
Hook and Line Fishing in the British and other Seas,
and Remarks on Nets, Boats, and flouting. By J. C.
Wilcocks, Guernsey. Profusely illustrated with Wood-
cuts of Leads, Baited- Hooks, Knots, Nets and Boats, §v.
and detailed Description of the Same. Second edition.
Much enlarged and almost entirely rewritten. (Long-
mans.)

Unlike good Izaak Walton, who loved to ply his craft
in pleasant rivers —

" by whose falls,
Melodious birds sing madrigals,"

Mr. Wilcocks seeks his sport in the bosom of the ocean.
For more than a quarter of a century has he devoted him-
self to sea fishing; and as he tells us that, as far as he
knows, out of six hundred works on angling which have
issued from the press, three only lay claim to be considered
in the light of practical compendia or epitomes of sea-
fishing, Mr. Wilcocks may well feel justified in giving to
his piscatorial brethren the results of his own considerable
experience, supplemented as these are by information de-
rived from professional fishermen of Devon and Guernsey.
The value of the book is greatly increased by the correct
details of the gear or tackle employed by him, for which
he has been indebted to a friend, whose drawings have
been well reproduced in wood. To those who have been
accustomed to sea fishing, the book will no doubt furnish
much new and curious information, while man}' holiday
makers who are about to seek relaxation on our coasts
will find in it all that they may require to make them add
to the other pleasures of their " outing " — that of an oc-
casional successful day's sea fishing.

The History of the Caliph Vathck. By William Beokford.
Printed Verbatim from the First Edition, with the.
original Prefaces and Notes by Henley. (Sampson Low,
Son, <fc Co.)

Copies of Vathek — the most extraordinary work of a
most extraordinary man — have been for a long time diffi-
cult to obtain. Messrs. Low have reprinted it in their

548

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. JUNE C, '68.

elegant Bayard Series of Choice Companionable. Bonks for
Home and Abroad, and have thereby placed this gorgeous
eastern romance, which Byron so much admired, beauti-
fully printed, within the reach of every reader.
*EAIU,Y ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY.— Our announcement
last week, about the Early English Text Society's forth-
coming publications, requires two modifications. The
Homilies and Meldrum are " for," and do not " form," the
original series. The Gilds, though to rank among the
18b9 texts, will be issued in 1868 as soon as it is ready.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PTJKCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose namei and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —

SAVAOF'S HISTORY OF THE COLLIOIATE Cnuncn or HOWDEN. 8vo. 180J-
__ HISTORY OF THE PABIMI AND CA-TI.K OF WKHISLK. 8vo. 1804.
__ TOPOGRAPHICAL HISTORY op run WAPENTAKES OP HOWDKK-

SHIHf, OlSB AND DERWENT. AND IloLMB-BEACON, YuKKSIIIRK.

Bumii.'s HISTORY or UORNSF.A. YORKSHIRE.

FROST'S ADDRESS -10 THK HULL LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY,
on Nov. 5, ISIIO. Hull, 1831.

Wauted by Mr. W. C. Boulter, The Park, Hull.

THE SEASON. A Satire. By Alfred Austin.

Wanted by K. B. Rickctts, Esq., Portman Chambers, Portman
Street, W.

GOOD ADVICE AND COUNSEL GIVEN FORTH nv JOSEPH SLEIOU, of the
City ot Dublin. IG83.

Wanted by Mr. Isaac Shimwell, Thornbridge, Bukewcll.

GIBBON'S R"MF. Vol. I. 8vo. 1828.
GHOTE'S GKFKCB. Vol. IV. 8vo. 1852.
DAIVTF. Vol. I. Firenze. 1830.
POETRY FOR CHILDREN. 2 VoU. 18mo. 1810.

Wanted by Mr. John Wilson. 93, Great Russell Street, W.C.
DIBDIN'S DECAMBHON. 3 vols. Large paper.

__ __ _ NoRTHEHN ToUR 2 VOlS

BI.WICK'S WATKR BIHDS. 'Royal sVo. 18JI.

-- QUADRUPEDS. First edition, large paper. 1700.

YAH HELL'S FISHKS. 2 vols. Large paper.

COLLINSHN'S HISTORY OF SOMKHSET. 3 vols.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 10, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London, W.

to

UNIVERSAL CATALOOUE OF BOOKS ow ART. — All Additions and Cor-
rections shi mid be addressed to the Editor, South Jicnsini/t m Mufcum,
Lontlon. W.

LRS KCHELLKS. By some stranoe oversight, the name of the Right
Hon Stephen Cave, M.P.. Vicc-Preiident of the Board of Traile, who
replii'd to the Queru on this tubject at p. 472 o/" N. S Q." o/16(/» May,
has been mis/irinted Care.

P. The plirase alluded to by onr correspondent, occurs in the final
Collfct of the Burial Service, liichanlson's Dictionary contains ex-
amples of the principal word in the phrase, used in the sense commented
upon.

We cannot possibly undertake to reply to Queries bu private letters.

SCIENTIFIC QUERIES should be addrtsscd to Scientific Journals.

ST. PAOL'S CLOCK STRIKING THIRTEEN. W. J. CHARLTON thould con-
sult uur Ut S. iii. 40, 109, 153, 198, 449.

R. D. D. D. (Cambridge). " N. & Q." is delivered to the London
Trnde nt noon on Fiicla/i—so that vour London Agent ouijht to have no
difficult!/ in delivering it to you on Saturdau.

DON. At the accession of James /., March 24, 1603, England and
Scntlanrl berame unite'! ; but ench country had a separate Parliament
till 17117, when both kingdoms were united under the general name of
Great Britain.

ABRAHAM HOI.ROYD. The Act of Parliament imposing a penalty
upon burials, where anv material but wool wax nnuie use of, teas
30 Car. //. stat. 1, c. 3, afterwards repealed by 51 O°a. III. c. 108.

A Reading Case for holding the weekly Not. of "N. ft Q." is now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmeu, price U.Bd.i
or.tree by post, direct from the publisher, for Is. 8rf.
T> "£* uCa868 <ior binding the volumes of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

& QUERIES" is registered for transmission abroad.

THE TIMES REVIEW, the Cheapest High-class
Review in the World. Every Thursday, price One Penny. Also.
THE CORONET, a Quarterly Magazine of Aristocratic i irerature.
price 1* 6d. Published by the Periodical Publishing Company, 30, Hen-
rietta Street, Covent Garden, by whom Weekly. Monthly, and Quar-
terly Periodicals are printed, published, and advertised in the most
efficient manner, greatly under the usual charges.

MTO BOOK-BUYERS. — THOMAS BEET has now

1 Ready a NEW CATALOGUE of MOST CHOICE and VALU-

semnlage of CURKUIR BOOKS, KARE JEST BOOKS
LEKIES, WIT, SINGULAR TKIA.LS, and a beautiful Collection
of BOOK* OF EMBLEMS, many extremely Scarce This interesting
CATAIAXJUE interspersed with Bibliographical Notes, sent hv post
on receipt of three stamp*. — THOM. vS BEET, 15, CONDUIT
STREET, BOND S PREET. LONDON, W.

Libraries aud small collections of books purchased.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES^

THHE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE

1 PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on ail order*
exceeding 20*.

Good Cream-laid Note, 2*.. 3*., and 4». per ream.

Super TMck Cream Note, 5s. fxL and 7*. per ream.

8uper Thick Blue Note. 4s.. 5s., and ft*, per ream.

Outside* Hand-made Foolscap, 8». dd. per ream.

Patent Straw Note. «s. 6rf. per ream.

Manuscript Paper ( letter use), ruled or plain, i*. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various sizes), ruled or plain, 4»., 5»., and 6n. per ream.

Cream or Kluc Envelopes. 4». 6d.,6t. 6d.. and 7». 6d. per 1000.

The " Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner flap, l». per 100.

Polished Steel Creit Dies, engraved by the ftnt Artists, from ft». i
Monogram, two letters, from 6*. tv/.; Ditto, three letters, from &•. 6<L i
Address Die*, from 4s. 6rf. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, If. each.
Colour Stamping ( Relief), reduced to I*, per 100.

PARTRIDGE <Sc COOPER.
Manufacturing Stationers.

192. Fleet Street. Corner of Chancery Lane Price List Poit Free.

MR. HOWARD, Surgeon-Dentist, 52, Fleet Street,
has Introduced an entirely new description of ARTIFICIAL
ETH. fixed without springs, wires, or ligatures; they so perfectly
resemble the natural teeth as not to be distinguished from the originals
by the close* observer i they will never change colour or decay, and
will be found suiierior to any teeth ever before used. This method
does not require the extraction of roots or any painful operation, and
will support and preserve teeth that are loose, and is guaranteed to
rent ore articulation and mastication. Decayed teeth stopped and ren-
dered sound and useful in mastication. — &X, Fleet Street.

'PERTH. — MR. WARD, S.M.D., 188, Oxford

1 Street, respectfully intimates that over twenty years' pmctical
experience enables him to insert FALSE TEETH without the least
pain, on the most improved and scientific principles, whereby a correct
articulation, perfect mastication, and a firm attachment to the mouth
are insured, defying detection, without the use of injurious and un-
sightly wires. False tooth on vulcanite from 5s., complete set from .V.;
on platinised silver 7'. fk/.. complete set 6V.i on platlna Ins., complete
set9/.: on gold from I.M.. complete set from !«.; filling M. Old set*
refitted or bought. — N.B. Practical dentist to the profession many
years. Testimonials undeniable. Consultation free.

FIK^SE and LU BIN'S HUNGARY WATER,
delightfully cooling, refreshing, invigorating. " I am not surprised
to learn Uays Humboldt) that orators, clergymen, lecturers, authors,
and poets give it the preference, for it refreshes the memory." Em-
phatically the iicent for warm weather, for hot and depressive climate.
A ci*e of six bottles, 10.«. 6 i. j single samples, 2*. — 2, New Bond
Street, W.

OCHWKPPE'S MINERAL WATERS— By

O Special Appointment to Her Majesty and H.R.H. the Prince of
Wales. Every bottle is protected by a label having name and trade
mark — Manufactories at London, Liverpool, Derby, Bristol, Glasgow.
Malvern.

DINNEFORD'S FLUID MAGNESIA.—
The best remedy FOR ACIDITY OF THE STOMACH
HEARTBURN. HE vDACHE. GOUT, AND INDIGESTION : and
the best mild aperient for delicate constitutions. especially adapted for
LADIES, CHILDREN, and INFANTS. DINNEFORD « CO.,
172, New Bond street, London, and of all Chemists.

pALVANISM v. NERVOUS EXHAUSTION,

VT PAIVS. RHEUMATISM, and DEBILITY, Gout, Settles-
Lumbago, Cramp, Neuralgia, and Liver Complaints, Nervous DeafneM.

Epiienay, Indigestion, Functional Disorders, Nervousness. Ac ON

LOAN. For ascertaining the efficacy, a TEST ot real VOI.TA-
EI.ECTRIC Self-applicable CHAIN-HANDS. BELTS, and Pocket
Batteries, will be sent urniis for a week. Prices from 5s. to 22s . ac-
cording to power. Combined Bands for restoring exhausted Vital
Enenry. 30* to «n». Pamphlet post free — J. L. PtfLVBKM ACHEK,
Patentee, tialvanic Establishment. No. «no. Regent Street. W., London.
— N.B. Beware of Skim Doctors and their Mi am Galvanic treatment
and false statements referring to authorities in support of them.

4* S. I. JUKE 13, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

549

y, SATURDAY, JUNE 13, 1868.

CONTEXTS.— NO 24.

NOTES : — Charles II.'s Plight from Worcester, 549 —
Folk-lore, 550— Contributions from Foreign Ballad Litera-
ture, ir., 551 — Sir John Denham, the Poet — Self- Delu-
sion — Maria Riddel, nie Woodley — Proper Names —
James T. are, the Father of Teetotalism, 552.

QUERIES:— Burns Queries — Cigars — Cromwell's Coffin
Plate — Petition to Lord Fairfax — Tomb of Walter Framp-
ton, Bristol — "Gynkertoun "— Hogshead — Irish Ballads
wanted — '* Sanctus Ivo " — Knights of the Royal Oak —
Motto* on CUDS — Sir John Newton. Bart. — " Original
Essays," by a Virginian — Parsons' Pleasure at Oxford —
Bishop Percy's " Oh, Nanny," and his Polio MS. — Quo-
tations wanted — Boundary of Westmorland and Cumber-
land — History of Worcestershire— William III., 553.

QUBRIBS WITH ANSWERS:— King Alfred's Remains — John
Ratoltlfe, the Bibliophile— Charing: "Lyra Apostolic* "—
Dalrymple's " History of Cranston " — Medal, 555.

BEPLIKS : — Fpns Bandusia, 557 — The Revs. John Robin-
son and William Mavor, 558 - Supernaculum, 559 — The
Heart of Prince Charles Edward Stuart, 76. — " Kt in
Arcadia Ego," 561— The Wedding Ring, 76. — Douglas
Rings: the Douxlas Heart. 562 — "Recollections of my
Life, by the Emperor .Maximilian" — Rev. William Pclton
— The Prior's Pastoral Staff— Words— Lollards' Towor :
Old St. Paul's — Lord Shaftesbury and the States of Hol-
land — Anonymous — B<'alais = Beamish = Beaumont —
Ceremonial at the Induction of a Vicar— Burtm's "Tarn
o'Shanti-r : " " Kairin " for " Sairin " — Queen Elizabeth's
Badge— Death of James II. — Von Hutten— Medals of the
Pretender — Noy and Noyc« — Fonts made to Lock — Half
Mast High — Broken Sword, Ac., 563.

Notes on Books, Ac.

CHARLES II.'S FLIGHT FROM WORCESTER.

The recent notes on the Lane family, together
with D. P. 's reference (4th S. i. 447) to hia pre-
vious note on "King Charles II.'s Route after
Boscobel" (2nd S. xi. 601), suggest to me the
propriety of noting the topography of the king's
route before he reached Boscobel; and I would
especially refer anyone who is interested on this
suoject to a most-carefully written work : —

" Boscobel : a Narrative of the Adventures of Charles
the Second after the Battle of Worcester. Second Edi-
tion, enlarged. Wolverhampton. Wm. Parke. 1859."

It is illustrated with numerous portraits and
•views. Of Charles's flight from Worcester it
says, " after a brisk gallop through Barnhall and
Oinbersley, they arrived at Kinver Heath " (p. 8).
As the crow flies, the distance between the two
last places is upwards of twelve miles; by the
road it is seventeen or eighteen, and it is of this
portion of his route that I would specially speak.
Local tradition favours the idea that the king did
not pass along the high road to Kidderminster,
which at that time went from the Hoo-brook,
past the Copse, down Tinker's Hill, and by the
old cross (shown in Nash's view), whose base-
ment is still preserved at the approach to Wor-
cester Street; but that, leaving the Ombersley
road at the Mitre Oak, they turned for Hartlebury,

following that narrow road past the old Talbot
Inn, along which Queen Elizabeth is said to have
travelled to the Faithful City. This, together
with other spots along this route, are still pointed
out as the places where the king and his com-
panions stayed for a brief halt. Riding on past
Iloo-brook, and leaving Kidderminster in its val-
ley to their left, they would proceed by Chester
Lane and Green Hill to Broadwaters. From
thence up the Black Hill, past Sion Hill (where
Baskerville was born), and across Lea Castle
Park, where the particular dell down which they
rode is still pointed out. This would bring them
straight to the Hay Bridge, by which they would
cross the river Stour, which in that point is wide
and deep. I made a water-colour drawing of
this bridge last year, and it is a subject that at
once would commend itself to the landscape-
painter. The bridge has five narrow arches, with
bold buttresses, and is built of the red-rock sand-
stone of the district; in which ferns, ivy, and
various kinds of vegetation have taken such root,
and flourish so profusely, that the bridge and its
wooden railings are nearly concealed oy them.
The river winds gracefully above and below the
bridge, fringed with closely-planted willows;
while on the one side the precipitous wooded
heights known as " the Wolverley Walks " rise
abruptly with their dense mass of rocks and trees
and ferns, among which the hart's-tongue is found
in great luxuriance. There is no public road over
the Hay Bridge, and its existence is unknown
even to many who live within a few miles of it.
The romantic Wolverley Walks belong to, and
extend two miles from the residence of, F. Wynn
Knight, Esq., M.P., of Wolverley House, and
their natural beauties were greatly improved by
the taste of the poet Shenstone.

Crossing over the Hay Bridge, the king and his
party would pass close to a magnificent specimen
of that tree which was shortly to be his hiding
place. The oak grows on the summit of the just-
mentioned acclivity, which is called Gloucester
Hill ; and I have made more than one drawing
of it. An experienced judge of forest timber con-
sidered it to be upwards of eight hundred years
old — the age assigned to Cowper's oak ; and,
when I measured it last year, I found it to be
seventeen feet in girth at the narrowest portion of
its trunk, and about twenty-two feet at its widest.
Although hollow and riven, it stood last year as
full of foliage as any of its companions. Other
oaks, probably as old, are also to be seen in its
near neighbourhood in the park of Lea Castle
(J. P. Brown- Westhead, Esq.), and in the grounds
at Blakeshall House (W. Hancocks, Esq.). From
the Hay Bridge and Gloucester Hill, the king's
party would ride by Blakeshall to the heath on
Kinver Edge. By this time it was dark, and
Walker, the guide, knew not which way to take ;

550

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"' S.I. JuxElS, '68.

but, by the advice and under the direction of
Lord Derby and Captain Charles Gifiard, the
fugitives turned towards Stourton Castle, and,
once more crossing the Stour by the Stewponey
Bridge, o-allopped on towards Stourbridge, where
they nearly fell into the hands of a body of Par-
liamentary troopers. Local tradition (regardless
of the anachronism) tells that the turnpike-keeper
(by the White House) recognised his sovereign,
and gave him and his party a few minutes start
by keeping the gate closed on the troopers. The
sign of " The White Horse " still commemorates
the steed ridden by the king on that occasion (this
is not mentioned in Mr. Hotten's History of Sign-
boards), and the inn is also pointed out where he
pulled up to drink a cup of canary.

From Stourbridge they gallopped on till they
came to a retired house between Wordsley and
Kingswinford, where they made a halt ; and from
thence rode through Himley and Wombourne
and the Wrottesley woods to Whiteladies, one
mile from Boscobel and thirty-six miles from
Worcester. This was accomplished by daybreak ;
and the ground actually traversed by the king's
party was probably nearer fifty than thirty-six
miles. CUTHBERT BEDE.

FOLK LORE.

CURE FOR THE TOOTHACHE AND CORNS. — A
gentleman, upon whose authority and veracity I
can place every reliance, has informed me of the
following, and assures me positively of the per-
fect efficacy of both. He states that he learned,
or had, the cure from some old gipsies, in Lin-
colnshire, many years ago, and that he had known
several cases where it was successful beyond the
possibility of question. For corns : Take a pearl
button and steep it in the juice of a lemon, in
which it will soon become dissolved. Place a
piece of linen, soaked in this, on the corn, and
repeat it daily, or oftener if required, and it will
extract the corn. To cure the toothache, place a
poultice of finely-scraped horseradish on the wrist
of the right hand, if the tooth aching be on the
left side of the mouth ; if on the right side, the
poultice must be placed on the left wrist, and the
pain at once ceases. This statement is perhaps
worth a place in " N. & Q." and may elicit some

further observation.

may
S. REDMOND.

THE Tors OF THE RUSHES AND THE RED STONES
OF THE DINAN. — Jocelyne of Furness tells us, in
his Life of St. Patrick, that —
" against whomsoever he pronounced the dreadfull sen-
tence of his curse, appeared straight replenished with the
effects of malediction. And whatsoever sentence pro-
ceeded from his mouth, seemed to remayne soe irrevoc-
ably ratified, as if it had been denounced from the tribunal
of the almightie Judge."

The following legend is a comment on this. A
few miles from Kilkenny there is a stream called

the Dinan, which is small enough at most times,
but which sometimes suddenly rises and sweeps
all before it.

It was generally believed by us schoolboys,
trusting to an old tradition, that it was impossible
for any living thing to cross it in safety (except,
of course, by the great etone bridge). The waters
were sure to rise suddenly and sweep away the
unlucky adventurer.

Once on a time the stream had been as reliable
as any in the kingdom. One unlucky day, how-
e'ver, some rapacious chief committed some act of
injustice, and word -was brought to St. Patrick.
He began -with the intention of denouncing the
vengeance of heaven on the oppressor, and had
uttered the words " I curse," when the friends of
the chief fell on their knees and begged for mercy.
St. Patrick yielded ; and instead of the chief's
name, " the tops of the rushes (which have ever
since been withered) and the red stones of the
l)inan " completed the sentence. D. J. K.

EAST ANGLIAN FOLK-LORE. — A parishioner was
observing to me that the common people are very
superstitious : for instance, she added, " My ser-
vant saw that some white-thorn in bloom (pro-
vincially termed here 'May') had been brought into
the room, and at once begged leave to remove it;
giving as a reason for her request that, whenever
' May ' was brought into a house, it brought with
it misfortune or death. Permission was sternly
refused, and the ' May ' remained in the vase of
flowers." Not many days afterwards, the young
mistress was playing a game of croquet. But
while searching with spectacles on for her ball,
and turning round suddenly, she received, I am
sorry to say, a very severe blow in the eye from
a mallet vigorously used by a fair friend.

I have noted this unfortunate accident, not to
record the Nemesis of superstition, if superstition
it be, but to inquire if any of your correspondents
can give me any clue to the origin of this (here-
abouts widespread) belief with regard to " May."

While upon this subject, I may add another
note. A certain fowl-woman in a large way of
business, to use a queer phrase, is always very
particular that none of her friends or their chil-
dren should enter her cottage bringing a small
posy, either of violets, primroses, cowslips, or any
other flower. If more of the gathered flowers
remain, more are sent for ; but if " the lot " con-
sisted of but the few gathered, they are at once
laid outside the cottage door. Her explanation is,
that/<?M7 flowers mean/ra1 chickens. W. H. S.
Yaxley.

"Bring broom into the house in May,
It will sure sweep one of the family away."

BTJSHEY HEATH.

BEE SUPERSTITION : RURALFRANCE. — "N. & Q."
contains a considerable number of notes on. the

I. JCXE 13, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

551

various and curious bits of folk-lore and super-
stition connected with bees and bee-keeping. \
The following is new to me and may be to others,
and if eo, you may consider il worthy of preser-
vation — a honey-fly in the amber of " N.&Q. :" —

" Vons passerez pres d'unc ruche pleine,
D'abeilles, non, raais de guepes, jc crois.
Ne soufflez mot, retencz votre haleine ;
Tremblez, en fonts, cous qui jure: parfois !
Le dard cache qu'fc ces guepes Dieu donne."

(J. P. de Beranger, Songs, Paris, 1825),

and this note to the passage underlined —

" Dans plus d'un village, on croit encore quo IM i
abeilles se jettent snr ceux qui profercntdes jurons aupri's
de leur ruche."

C. D. L.

FOLK-LORE: THE DEAD MAN'S HAND. — An aged
inhabitant of the little town of Somerton in Somer-
set, told me that in her youth, being one day, in
company with several other women, engaged in
gathering sticks in the extensive woods near that
place, and having penetrated further than the rest
into their recesses, she was startled by hearing
the cry of, as she supposed, a woman in distress.
Desirous of rendering her assistance, and yet afraid
to go on alone, she went back for some of her
companions, and then, with them, hastened to- '
warns the quarter whence the shrieks proceeded.
But these grew so piercing and dismal as the
women advanced, that the latter, becoming panic-
stricken, retreated hurriedly, and left the wood in
haste and fear. On their return home they were
told by an old woman that the screams and cries
they had heard were those of a plant, which she
described as having " large leaves growing out of
the ground, with little specks on the back of
them." In this description I thought I recog- i
nised the male fern ; but I have since heard that
there is a plant, having thick speckled leaves, i
which is called in Hampshire by the country i
people " Dead Man's Hand," whose weird name
seems to suit better with the possession of this
dismal vocal gift, only exercised, it is believed,
once a year. Can any one throw any light on
this subject, which no collection of folk-lore that
I have seen mentions ? MONTE DE ALTO.

WHIT- SUNDAY DECORATIONS.— On Whit Sun-
day I was in the church of King's Pion, near
Hereford, and was struck with what to me was a
novel stylo of church decoration. Every pew
corner and " point of vantage " was ornamented
with a sprig of birch, the light green leaves of
which contrasted well with the sombreness of the
woodwork. No other foliage or flower was to be
seen in the church, nor could I learn the reason
for the style of decoration. The lords of the
manor for some generations were (and still are)
the descendants of Colonel Birch, Cromwell's
officer ; but I do not suppose the sprigs are allu-
sive. C. J. R.

THE EARLIEST BIRD IN THE MORNING. — A
Huntingdonshire labourer said to me : " There's
a saying, ' Up with the lark ' ; but there's a bird
that's earlier than the lark. The cuckoo's the
first bird to be up in the morning, and he goes
round and calls the other birds. You may hear
him a hollering and waking them ; and then they
set up their charm." CUTHBERT BEDE.

WEATHER SATING. — " Fine on Holy Thursday,
wet on Whit Monday. Fine on Whit Monday,
wet on Holy Thursday." This is a Huntingdon-
shire saying. CUTHBERT BEDE.

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM FOREIGN BALLAD
LITERATURE:

" THE FISHERMAN."

Translated from the patois of Tuscany.

Ballads and songs like the following are very
common in Italy and Sicily. Perhaps the leading
incident — the loss of a ring— is denved from the
old Venetian ceremony of the Doge's wedding the
Adriatic. One of these songs, " Oh pescator dell'
ouda," with a burden of " Fidelin, lin, la," is
familiar to all who have visited Venice. My
old friend MoncriefF, some years ago, printed a
charming imitation of " Fidelin " ; but his song
was much more elegant and ornate than the
original. However, it fitted the air, and caused
an exquisite Venetian melody to be sung from
one end of the kingdom to the other. The " Fide-
lin " has only five verses. Its original seems to
bo an old patois ballad of Tuscany that is often
chanted in the streets of Florence nnd other
Tuscan cities. The name of it is " II Pescator
dell' Onde," and the following version is a toler-
ably literal rendering ; many of the verses are not
merely literatim, but are verbatim also. The ballad
is easily obtained ; any visitor at Florence will
find copies suspended against the walls in the Via
Maggio, the Lung' Arno, Via Romano, and in a
hundred other places where the ballad and chap-
book sellers vend their wares. I purchased my
copy (an illustrated one !) from the Autolycu*
whose voice and violin, blended with the voice*
and violins, mandolins, and guitars of his male
and female troupe, charm the crowd of contadini
which surround him on the Ponte Vecchio of
Florence. His is a jolly band, and the music
and singing are really good and pleasing. The
leader (or manager), before commencing a song,
makes an oration, in which he gives the argu-
ment and every necessary explanation. This pre-
liminary completed, there is a time-like wave of
the fiddlestick, and a cry of " Silenzio ! " and then
the melody commences. The printed ballads of
Italy resemble those of our " Seven Dials " — form,
paper, illustration, printers' errata, &c. ; the lan-
guage is the only difference. The imprint is in
general " Firenze : Stamperia Salani." Some few,

552

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. JUSTB 13, '68.

however, are printed at Prato, the Tuscan Man-
chester. The metre of the following ballad is
totally different to that of " Fidelin." Caselli, in
his interesting work, Popular Songs of Italy (Pans,
1865), gives " Fidelin," but the very superior and
older Tuscan ballad has escaped his research. I
am told, however, that it may be found in a work
called Popular Ballads and Songs of Tuscany, but
which I have not seen. JAMES HENRY DIXON.
Viareggio, Tuscany.

" There were three voung sisters ;

In love were alf the three;
But Nanetta was the prettiest girl,
And most she loved the sea.

%( As she was sailing along one day,
The ring slipped off her hand ;
And she hailed a jolly brisk iisher-lad
Was netting along the strand.

" ' Fisherman ! over the rippling wave

Come hither, and fish for me ;
Dive, and bring up my gay gold ring
That has fallen into the sea.'

" Out and spake the fisher-lad,

' But what will my guerdon be ? '
'A hundred zecchins in gold, and a purse
Embroidered all by me."

" I want no zecchins, I take no purse —

Not such is your diver's fee ;
Only bestow one true-love kiss,
And I plunge i' the deep blue sea.'

" ' But what will the contadini * say,

If thev should my kissing view ? '
' They'll only point to a loving pair,
And say we are leal and true.

" ' But we can go behind the hill.'

' Not so ! 'tis the broad noon-day !
The sun is bright — there is too much light —
And the hill is so far away ! '

" ' Then let us enter vender grove,

And sit in some leafy bower ;
There's never a one will disturb us there,
Though we tarry a live-long hour.'

" « But there are wolves, and they seek the shade

In this sultry summer weather.'
' Never mind, my dear ! if they eat us up,
'Twill be pleasant to die together !

" ' Come along to the green-wocd then,

And sit where the wild boughs twine ;
You will find was never a heart

And love more pure than mine.
" ' Come along to the forest-shade,

And flowers shall form our seat.'
Was never a joy without alloy,

And bitter will blend with sweet.
" Heard was an angry father's voice,
As he quick to th"e lovers hied, —
'Naughty child ! why do I find you here,

And a fisher-lad at your side ? '
" ' Pardon, father I pardon, I pray ;

My ring fell into the sea,
And this gallant youth is to dive for it,
And it's then we shall wedded be.'

' ' But what if I never shall give consent ? '

' Then I neither shall fret nor pout ;
But I mean to plunge so deep in the sea
That no one can get me out."

1 ' Not so ! not so ! to daughter of mine

Shall, no such a fate befall ;
Get along to the priest, and the sooner you wed

Mayhap 'twill be best for all.*

* Countrymen.

SIR JOHN DENHAM, THE POET. — The following
entries relating to the author of " Cooper's Hill
and his family occur in the register of burials, &c.
of the parish of Egham, where he lived, and en-
dowed some almshouses : —

" 1612. The Lady Cisile, wyf of sir John Denham,
Knight, and Lord ('In-ill' Justise of Ireland, died on the
Tewsday the xxij of April], buryed at Eleaven of the
Clock of the same in haul [?] night."

" 1619. The vnchristianed daughter Child of Sir John
, Denham, Knight, by the Lady Ellinour his wife, buryed
in the Chauncell the 25° of September 1619."

" — The Lady Ellynor, the wiefe of Sir John Dcuham,
Knight, buryed in the Chauncell the v//i daye of October
1619."

" 1638. The sonn of Mr John Denham, Esquire, buryed
A«gust the 28"' at 8 of the Clock at night, by mrs Ann
his wife."

" 1638. The wright worshippfoll Sir John Denham,
Knight, and on of his maiesties Barones of the Ex-
checker, died the 6 of January, about 4 of the Clokk in
the morning, in his one house here in Egham, and was
buryed the 10 of January at 9 of the Clokk at night,
1638."

An earlier entry relates to one of his servants : —
"1605. John Tyson, seruaunt to Sir John Denham,
Knight, was buryed the xiiij day of September."

Whether the following entry is that of his
father's marriage, some of your readers will know.
I suppose it is not : —

" 1563. Thomas Denham and Elizabethe Bonde maryed
in this parishe the laste daie of November, a° 1563."

F.

SELF-DELUSION. — In a business letter (unpub-
lished) of Sir Walter Scott's, dated Feb. 26, 1823,
I find the following autobiographical scrap, worthy
of transcription and of notice as an instance .of
self-delusion : —

" I have not a head for accounts, and detest debt.
When I find expense too great, I strike sail and diminish
future outlay, which is the only principle for careless
accountants to act upon."

Happy would it have been for the "Great
Magician" if his practice had agreed with his
theory ! 0.

MARIA RIDDEL, nee WOODLEY. — It is to be re-
gretted that so little is known of this lady, the
accomplished correspondent of Burns, and the
first to recognise fully in print (immediately after

* " Via, quel ch' e fatto e fatto,

Andatevi a sposar ! "
Such is the original.

4th S. I. JUNE 13, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

553

the death of the poet) the bright and versatile
genius of Bums, apart from all considerations of
his position in life. Her short memoir of t!he
poet, printed by Dr. Currie, is admirably written,
and there are some copies of verses by her in the
Edinburgh Magazine for 1796-6, which are cha-
racterised by fine taste and feeling. Burns ap-
pears to have, at one time, behaved towards the
lady in an unjustifiable and unmanly manner, but
with great magnanimity she forgave all, bore tes-
timony to his wondrous talents and merits, and
exerted herself zealously for the benefit of his
family. Among the papers of this lady — if any
have been preserved — there must be many in-
teresting letters and illustrations of Burns, though
none of the poet's biographers seem to have made
inquiries on the subject. C.

PROPER NAMES. — The presence in England of
an eminent American clergyman, Dr. Bellows, re-
minds me that some years ago I knew a lady
•whose second Christian name was " Blowbellows. '
She was rather ashamed of it, and used to sign
" Jane B." I have understood that it was a family
surname, but I never inquired. Has any reader
of " N. & Q." ever met with such a strange
name? To facilitate inquiry, I may state that
the lady was a mulatto, and came from one of the
West India Islands — I think Bnrbadoes. & S.

JAMES TEARE, THE FATHER OF TEETOTALISM.
You may think the enclosed cutting worthy of
a place "in " N. & Q." It is taken from the
Manchester Gtiardian, March 21, 1868 : —

"Mr. James Teare, the founder of teetotalism, died at
the Trevelyan Hotel, in this city, on the 16th in-t., and his
remains were interred yesterday in Harpurhey Cemetery.
The Rev. \V. Caine read the service, and Professor Kirk,
of Edinburgh, and the Rev. 0. Garrett delivered appro-
priate addresses in the cemetery chapel. Mr. Teare was
sixty-four years of age, and unmarried. The onlv rela-
tive" present was Mr. Paley, of Preston; but the funeral
was attended by many temperance friends of the de-
ceased. Mr. Teare was a native of the Isle of Man.
When on his way to America, in 1823, with his master, a
boot and shoe maker, Teare was persuaded by his elder
brother to settle in Preston ; and there, in 1831, be joined
the party of abstainers from the use of ardent spirits. On
the 18th of June, 1832, Mr. Teare for the first time took
the ground of entire abstinence from all intoxicating
liquors, and thus inaugurated the teetotal movement,
which has since assumed so prominent a position."

HERMANN KINDT.

duertaf.

BURNS QUERIES. — 1. A MS. volume in my pos-
session gives some account of the poet's death, as
reported by Dr. Thomson of Dumfries, who is
said to have attended him in his last illness. Cun-
ningham's Life mentions Dr. Maxwell as the
medical attendant. Was there any such person
as Dr. Thomson, or is his account to be trusted P

2. The same MS. mentions a curious poem,
called the " Ordination," written by Mr. Brisbane,
an Ayrshire clergyman, which was extant in MS.,
and well known in the county before Burns wrote
his poem of the same title. Is a copy of this
known to be in existence anywhere now ?

F. M. S.

CIGARS. — I shall be much obliged to any of
your correspondents who will tell us when cigars
were first sold in England, and when they were
first used anywhere.* UMBRA.

CROMWELL'S COFFIN PLATE. — When in De-
cember, 1660, Norfolk,. Serjeant of the House of
Commons, disinterred the coffin in which the
Lord Protector had been buried, a copper plate,
double gilt, was found resting on the breast of
the body. This plate had on one side the arms of
the Commonwealth impaling those of His High-
ness's family; oa the other a Latin inscription.
Norfolk believing, as is reported, that this plate
was of gold, took possession of it, and it remained
in his family, 'passing first to his daughter, and
next to her daughter, the wife of Sir Antony
Abdy. Sir Antony's third wife allowed Doctor
Cromwell Mortimer, secretary to the Royal So-
ciety, to make a copy of this plate. Sir William
Abdy, a descendant of Sir Antony, died at a very
advanced age a few weeks back. Is it known
where this most interesting relic now is ?

W. H.

PETITION TO LORD FAIRFAX. — On or about
January 9, 1649, a " Petition of the Officers and
Souldiers, together with divers of the well-affected
inhabitants of the Isle of Wight, Portsmouth,
and Hurst" was presented to Thomas Lord Fair-
fax, desiring that " notorious criminals " should be
brought to justice. There can be no doubt that
its purpose was to urge on the execution of the
king. The document had more than sixteen hun-
drea signatures to it. The petition itself may be
read in Rushworth (part iv. vol. ii. p. 1388), but
the names are not given. I am very anxious to
see them. Can any one refer me to a copy, in
print or manuscript, where they are to be found ?
Is it possible that the original still exists ?

EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

TOMB OF WALTER FRAMPTON, BRISTOL. — This
worthy lies buried in St. John Baptist's church
at Bnstol ; of which he was the founder, as we
learn from William of Worcester. His tomb is
on the north side of the chancel. His "ffigy re-
presents him clad in a long loose gown, over
which a sword is suspended from the neck by a
strap bearing a rhyming motto. I have only

[* Some curious notes on Cigars appeared in " N. & Q."
3'* S. viii. 26 ; ix. 147, 275, 376.- Eu.]

554

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[4''-- S.I.

been able to read a part of this. Can any of your
readers help me ? The first line runs thus : —
" Praye God receive liys sowll and saue."

In the other line the second or third word looks
like "aconipt," and the last is certainly "graue."
Pryce, in his Notes on the Middle Ages in Bristol,
describes the tomb, but gives no account of this
inscription. W. G.

"GYNKERTOUN." — Where can the tune of "Gyn-
kertoun " be found ? It is mentioned in Sir David
Lvndsay's Complaynt as " the tune which the
boyish Prince James luffit ay best."

Mrsicrs.

HOGSHEAD. — As a measure for liquids, Dr. John-
son adopts a " hog's head " as the probable deri-
vation of this word ; and Worcester suggests the
Dutch oxhoofd, and the German oxhoft. But the
capacity of the head of a hog would not contain
the quantity represented by a hogshead, which is
sixty-three gallons. Is it not more likely that,
being a term connected with wine and its means
of carriage, which in old times was in skins, that
the word was originally spelled hog's-hide, and
was thence corrupted into the present spelling?
J. EMERSON TENNENT.

IRISH BALLADS WANTED. — Can some of the
obliging correspondents of "N. & Q." help me to
copies of two Irish ballads ? One is entitled the
" Adventures of my Grey Horse," the lirst stanza
•of which only I remember. It commences thus : —

" My horse he is white,

Although at first he was grey,
He took great delight
In travelling by night and by day."

The composition was curious, and the ballad
was popular amongst the people in the south-east
of Ireland from thirty to forty years ago. I never
could ascertain the meaning or bearing of it ; but
I am of opinion that it had some reference to
politics or religion. Can this point be solved ?

The second is a ballad to the rather well-known
Irish tune of u The Night before Larry was
stretched," and in the same measure. It was
written in reference to the statue of William III.
in College Green, Dublin, which in times past
used to be decorated with orange lilies, ribbons,
&c., on July 12; and on a night previous to that
anniversary, some one or more managed to paint
the statue with a composition of some black sub-
stance, that for years after defied all attempts to
cover or obliterate it by other paint. The ballad
commences : —

report in Dublin, was the work of some students
of Trinity College. S. REDMOND.

Liverpool.

" SANCTTTS Ivo." — Where shall I find the rest
of the prose, of which the following are the first
three lines ? —

"Sanctus Ivo erat Brito
Advocatus, sed non latro ;
Res miranda populo."

C'ORNUB.

KNIGHTS OF THE ROYAL OAK. — The Hot of the
knights of this proposed order has been frequently
printed (" N. & Q. 2nd S. viii. 4oo) from a manu-
script of Peter le Neve, Norroy, once in the collec-
tion of Mr. Joseph Ames. Where is this record
now ? In the ordinary printed copies there are
many penman's or printer's errors. K. P. D. E.

MOTTOS ON Ccrs. — I have some silver cups
with moral and sober mottos engraved on them.
Some of these are a good deal worn out. I am
inclined to think they are Latin proverbs, and
:hat some of your correspondents may be able
from the remaining fragments to make out the
rest of the sentences for me : —
qui me ali

B exting . . t."

S . . . . uocti.3 no dies."

' dafio agr . . . tos . stultus sapit."
' Ne sit ebrie . . . quid nos per . . .
Tolle nolu . . . S . . . 1 . . »."

obit.'

P. P

SIR JOHN NEWTON, BART, of Barr's Court, co.
Gloucester, died in 1099, leaving issue four sons
and thirteen daughters. The names of six of the
daughters ^and the persons they married are given
in Wotton's Baronet*. Perhaps one of the numer-
ous correspondents of " N. & Q." may be able to
supply me with the names of the other seven.

Sic TRANSIT.

" The night before Billy's birth-day,
Some friends of the Dutchman came to him."

The statue was subject to another than a paint-
ing operation, for the figure of the king was
blown off in or about the month of April, 1837.
This, as well as the painting, according to popular

" ORIGINAL ESSAYS," BY A VIRGINIAN. —
Perhaps some of your American correspondents
will be kind enough to inform me who was the
author of " Original and Miscellaneous Essays, by
a Virginian * * * " Richmond, 1829, 18mo. The
contents are of a varied nature, including essays
on reading, hydrostatics, principles of penal law,
&c. One article is a "Speech in Defence of
Thayer, charged with the Murder of his Father."
The speech is interesting, and some passages are
highly wrought and eloquent. The trial appears
to have been a curious one, and an outline of it
would probably interest others besides the present
querist. WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Joynson Street, Strangeways.

PARSONS' PLEASURE AT OXFORD. — What has
been up to the present term the only recognised
bathing-place for university men is so called, not
because it is a spot which the parson delighteth
to honour, but because a century or two ago the

4*S.I. JUNE 13, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

555

French students used it as their baignoire, and it
•was denominated after them "Parisians' Pleasure."

I cannot lay my hand upon any work from
which I could have derived this information.
Can any correspondent refer me ? F. G. W.

Exeter College, Oxon.

BISHOP PERCY'S " On, NANNY," AND HIS FOLIO
MS.— Mr. W. Chappell tells me that the ballad
" Canst thou, Marina, leave the world ? " — which
I)r. Rirnbault shows (at p. xli. of the print of the
folio, vol. i.) was the original of Percy's " Oh,
Nanny, wilt thou go with me ? " — is in Sir W.
Davenant's play of The Rivals, acted in 1664, and
printed in 1608. If any of your readers can correct
any mistakes in the print of the folio, or give
further information on any subject treated in it, I
shall be much obliged to them to send their re-
marks to me. F. J. FURNIVALL.

3, Old Square, Lincoln's Inn.

QUOTATIONS WANTED (4lh S. i. 436. —
"C'est du nord aujourd'hui que nous vient la lumiere."

Edouard Fournier, in L? Esprit des attires, gives
the following answer to the query : —

'•Ce vers, dont les progres trop lents de la civilisation
rnsse n'ont pas encore fait une veritv complete, est le 8*
de lYpitre de Voltaire & Catherine II. II est reste, ce
qu'il e'tait quand le poCte 1 Yeri vit, une flatterie."

P. A. L.

" She in the region of hor.-df remains,
Neighbouring on heav'n, and that no foreign land."

" Luxurious daring swims in her dark eye."

ALEX. IRELAND.

" Oh ! if delight) however sweet
Must with the lapse of time decay."

Who is the author of some lines beginning —
" A sculptor boy," &c.?

F. II. (Oxon.)

BOUNDARY OF WESTMERLAND AND CUMBER-
LAND.— The boundary between the counties of i
Westmorland and Cumberland, beginning at the
county stones on Wry nose (Warine Hause) follows j
the watershed line to Dunmail Raise, and then j
turning north and running along the ridge of Hel- •
vellyn, gives Patterdale and the head of Ulswater ;
to Westmorland. But this appears not to have |
been the line in earlier times, for in the Survey of i
the Manor of Rydal (Edward I., printed in Nicol- I
son and Burn) it is clear that the boundary line was !
then the watershed between Winandermere and ;
Ulleswater, running along the ridge of Fairfield
to Kirkstone Pass ; Dovecrag, midway between
those points, is placed on the "Divisas de West-
merlandite." When did Westmorland obtain the
valleys of Grisedale, Glenridding, and half Glen-
coin, and the whole of Patterdale ?

" Incipiendo del Dovecrag per altiora niontis
inter Rydal et Scandal ;" the boundary descends
to Routha, and up Routha to Routha-mere (Ry-
dal Water) and the Nab ; and then '•' per altiora

illius montis usque ad divisas Westmerlandia; et
per divisas Westmerlandire usque ad summitatem
del Dovecrag prsedicto." W. G.

HISTORY OF WORCESTERSHIRE. — There was
published in the last century a proposal for pub-
lishing a History of Worcestershire, and the pro-
spectus commenced as follows : —

" Sep. 29, 1788. Dedicated bv permission to the King.
Proposals for publishing by Subscription a compendious
History of Worcestershire from .the collections of Mr. Ha-
bingdon, the Bishop of Carlisle, and others of the Anti-
quarian Society, &c. &c. By Richard Cooksey, Esq.
Barrister of the Inner Temple."

Was this History ever published ? and if not,
where are the MSS., because it would appear that
the History was ready for publication at the afore-
mentioned date ? * F. N. G.

WILLIAM III. — King William III. is reported
to have visited Kimbolton Castle. Is there any
record of this ? None, I believe, is to be found
in the castle. T. P. F.

Outvie* tmtlj StuRocr*.

KING ALFRED'S REMAINS. — It is stated in the
papers that Mr. John Mellor, an antiquary of
Derby, has discovered the remains of King Alfred
at Hyde Abbey, Winchester. Is there any truth-
in this report ? JOHN PIGGOT, JUN.

[Respecting the discovery of the supposed remains of
King Alfred, the following communication from the Rev..
W. Williams, Vicar of Hyde, appeared in The Guardian
of May 27, 1868: —

" An antiquary, Mr. John Mellor, having made certain
excavations in the site of Hyde Abbey, has come upon
remains which there are reasons for believing may be
those of Alfred himself. It is a well-known fact (vide &
letter from Captain Howard in vol. xiii. of the Archteo-
Ingia) that in the reign of Henry I. the remains of Alfred,,
his son Edward the Elder, and probably his queen-
Alswitha were brought from their original resting-place-
near the cathedral, and buried at the foot of the high
altar of Hyde Abbey Chapel. It is equally certain that
in or about the year 1788, while »he site of the abbey was
being prepared for the erection of a county bridewell, the
convicts employed in the work cnme upon three stone
coffins within the limits of the chapel foundation, and
situated not far from the spot where in former times the
high altar stood ; the coffins were rifled of their contents
and broken to pieces; the bones, however, were after-
wards buried again within the site. As I was absent
from the parish through ill-health at the time the exca-
vations were made, I had no opportunity of inspecting
them in their progress ; but I have learned that Mr.
Mellor commenced his operations at the spot where some

[* Mr. Richard Cooksey died in London in Tiarch
1798. His History of Worcestershire was never piinted,
—En.]

556

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JU.NE 13, '68.

years previously I had ascertained, by the assistance of
measurements given in the ArcJiteologia, that the hi,
altar must have stood. It is, therefore, by no means
improbable that Mr. Mellor may have really brought to
light the scattered and dishonoured bones of one of
England's most saintly and accomplished kings, one of
her wisest and most patriotic benefactors, and with them
the bones of those who were in life the nearest and dearest
to him. At present these bones are all carefully pre-
served in the parish church in chests provided for them,
and will, when the nave is rebuilt, which will be done as
soon as sufficient funds have been collected for the pur-
pose, have a place assigned to them within the walls.
It should be observed that if these bones are not those of
King Alfred, his remains must still lie uncoffined and
dishonoured within a space, contiguous to the church-
yard, measuring 163 by 111 yards; probably, indeed,
within a smaller included space (the foundations of the
chapel measuring 45 by 24 yards."]

JOHN RATCLIFFE, THE BIBLIOPHILE. — I ex-
tract the following1 sentences from an interesting
pamphlet on The Perambulations of Bermondsey
Parish, in the hope of eliciting further information
of this singular person : —

" At East- Hall in this vicinity resided Thomas [John]
Ratcliffe, F.S A., a celebrated bibliomaniac, who died here
in 1776. He had imbibed his love of reading and col-
lecting from the accidental possession of scraps and leaves
of books, while keeping a chandler's shop in the Borough,
and, as is the case with all retail traders, having great
quantities of old books brought to him to be purchased
for waste paper at so much per pound : hence arose his
passion for collecting black-letter as well as Stilton
cheese. After unwearied industry he amassed a suffi-
ciency to retire and live for the remainder of his days on
the luxury of old English literature. Mr. Ratcliffe was
very corpulent, and generally wore a fine red coat with
gold lace, buttons, a fine silk embroidered waistcoat of
scarlet, and a large well-powdered wig ; with his hat in
one hand and his gold-headed cane in the other, he used
to march royally along, every Sunday, to the meeting-
house of Dr. Flaxman in the Lower Road, Rotherhithe, not
unfrequently followed by a troop of children, wondering
who the stately man could be. His house was once set on
fire, and he ran about the place like a madman, exclaim-
ing'My Caxtons! myCaxtons!' His housekeeper, think-
ing he meant his wigs, said, « Sir, I beg you will not be so
uneasy about your wigs, they are all safe.' He generally
used to spend whole days in the booksellers' warehouses,
and, that he might not lose his time, would get them to
procure him a steak or a chop. At the sale of his library,
after his decease, the celebrated David Garrick was pre-
sent.

JUXTA TTJRRIM.

[For ample particulars of John Ratcliffe, Esq., a name
dear to all black-letter dogs, consult Dr. Dibdin's Biblio-
mania, edit. 1842, pp. 392-394, also Nichols's Literary
AnecMes, iii. 621, and the Gentleman', Magazine, Ixxxii.
(i.), 85, 114. His remarkable collection of books (for he
had upwards of thirty Caxtons) was sold bv Mr. Christie
on March 27, 1776, and eight following "evenings, the
number of lots being 1675. The Catalogue is entitled

Bibt.othtca Satchffiana. A Catalogue of the elegant

and truly valuable Library of John Ratcliffe, Esq., late
of Bermondsey, deceased, the whole collected with great
judgment and expense during the last thirty years of hia
life ; comprehending the largest and most choice collec-
tion of the rare old English black-letter, in fine preserva-
tion and in elegant bindings, printed by Caxton, Lettou,
Machlinia, the anonymous St. Alban's Schoolmaster,
Wynkyn de VVorde, Pynson, Berthelet, Grafton, Day,
Newberie, Marshe, Jugge, Whytchurch, Wyer, Rnstell,
Coplande, and the rest of the old English typographers ;
several Missals and MSS., and two pedigrees on vellum
finely illuminated." The last lot but one is the following :
"Mr. Ratcliffe's manuscript Catalogues of the rare old
black-letter, and other curious and uncommon books,
4 vols. folio." This lot sold for 71. 15s. We are not sur-
prised that Dr. Dibdin should append the following laconic
note to this lot : " This would have been the most de-
licious article to my palate." Where are these Catalogues
at the present time ? ]

CHARING : « LYRA. APOSTOLICA." — Can you
furnish an answer to tbe following questions ? —

1. The derivation of Charing Cross. I always
thought it was from cJiere reine, but there is a
village of the same name in Kent.

2. What is the signature of R. Hurrell Froude,
in the Lyra Apostolicaf In a notice in a church
paper lately published, he is said to have written
eight, and J. Williams nine. Their signatures
are 0 and f, but I can only 6nd eight to each.
Hymn 74 has, in my edition (the eleventh) no
signature, and may belong to one of the two.

R. G. M.

[1. Somner says the Anglo-Saxon cyrrung, from cyrran,
avertere, was a name in olden time given to places where
several roads met or diverged thence ; " this, by perver-
sion, became Cerring, and at length passed into Charing,
as now-a-days is named that quadrivium, or place where
four roads meet, near Westminster, commonly called
Charing-Cross ; Cross being added on account of the
cross formerly erected there, as was usual in places where
several roads conjoined." (See " N. & Q." 1* S. v. 486.)

2. R. H. Froude contributed to the Lyra Apostolica
eight hymns, signed 0. Isaac Williams nine, signed f.
Hymn Ixxiv. is by J. H. Newman, signed S,

DALRYMPLE'S "HISTORY OF CRANSTON." — The
Neio Statistical Account, Midlothian, states that
the late Sir J. Hamilton Dalrymple compiled a
history of the parish of Cranston, near Edinburgh,
the MS. of which is supposed to be in the Advo-
cates' Library, Edinburgh. I have ascertained that
it is not there. Can any one tell me where it is
preserved ? F. M. S.

[The manuscript inquired after will probably be found
in the library at Oxenford Castle.]

MEDAL. — A copper medal, without date, but
apparently of' modern construction, has been
brought to me, and its owner stated it was found
in this neighbourhood. It represents a king with

4* S. I. JUNE 13, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

557

crown and sceptre, and this inscription — "Ed-
ward IV. granted the charter A. D. 1646." On the
reverse is a crown above an inescucheon, within
which is a castle with these words — " Havering
atte Bower." Around the coin, " Hornchurch,
Romford, Havering." This coin belongs probably
to the ancient royal liberty of Havenng atte
Bower, Essex. Why, and on what occasion was
it struck ? THOMAS E. WINNINGTON.

Stanford Court, Worcester.

[This is simply a local token (halfpenny size) of the
last century, and described under " Hornchurch " in
Conder's Arrangement of Provincial Coins, Tokens, anc
Medalett, edit. 1798, i. 84.] »

Kfplfaf.

FOXS BANDUSIA.
(4th S. i. 336, 417.)

The extracts from Chaupy (Decouverte de la
Maison a* Horace), which your correspondent W.
has so kindly furnished, are satisfactory so far as
they go ; but I still should like to see a copy of
the Bull of Paschal II. in its entirety, unless it is
too long for your pages. The words " in Bandu-
sino fonte apud Venusiam," I had already seen :
it would, however, be more satisfactory to those
who take an interest in this question to examine
for themselves the Bull of Paschal. If Chaupy
does not give the Bull, I observe in the notes of
Orelli to his edition of Horace (Turici, 1850) the
following words : " Bandusiam sitam fuisse vi.
milia passuum a Venusia compertum habemus ex
mediae tetatis documentis (anni 1103) apud Feam."
It seems, therefore, that if Chaupy does not give
the Bull, it will be found in the edition of Horace
by Fea.

There is another point which I should be
obliged to W. if he would carefully investigate.
Does Chaupy in any part of his volume refer to
an Italian writer, Cimaglia, who had published a
work on the antiquities of Venusia a few years
before he visited this southern part of Italy ? It
is scarcely possible that he should not have been
acquainted with the work, as it would no doubt
be well known to the inhabitants of Venusia,
giving as it does a very full account of the anti-
quities of Venusia and its neighbourhood. It is
entitled, Natalis Marii Cimalite Antiguitates Venu-
tince, tribus libris explicates, etc., Neapoli, 1757.
The theory, which places the fountain of Ban-
dusia at Palazzo, is always connected with
Chaupy's name, and I confess that I had never
entertained the slightest doubt that he was the
originator of the idea. I am now, however, satis-
fied that Cimaglia had preceded Chaupy in start-
ing the theory. I have the work before me, and
I give the precise words (p. 189), with its im-

perfect Latinity, though the meaning is clear
enough : —

•• Aero, cffiterique Gramatici Sabinis hunc fontem ad-
scripsere, verum ex privilegiis Bantinse Ecclesise Eminen-
tissimo Enrico Enriquez delata sunt (sic), manifesto
arguitur eundera fuisse, qui prone DD. Gervasii et Pro-
tasii aedes nunc est, atque a Venusia quingentum et
quinque millia passum (sir) Palatium versus distat : et
quidem sane pecus vagum, et fessi vomere tauri Apulia?
potius, quam Sabinorum locis respondent."

And in a note to this passage, Cimaglia adds :• —

" Bantinae Ecclesiae privilegium communicavit mihi vir
amicissimus humanioribusque literis eruditus Johannes
Santoro Vibinas."

Here, then, we have the theory of Chaupy
clearly set forth at least ten years before Chaupy
published his work. According to your corre-
spondent, Chaupy says " that he had accidentally
discovered the true situation of Fons Bandusiae by
means of an entry in the Suttarium, with a copy
of which he had just been enriching his library.
Now Chaupy may never have seen Cimaglia's
work, though it could scarcely fail to become
known to one who was searching in Venusia for
the fountain. Would, therefore, your correspon-
dent be kind enough to examine this question,
and inform us whether Chaupy seems to have
known of Cimaglia's work ? I had been struck
with observing that no mention of Chaupy was
made by any of the Italian geographers to which
I have access. I have before me Giustiniani,
Romanelli, and Antonini. Not one of these allude
to Chaupy, and even Orelli refers us to Fea rather
than to Chaupy. This omission would be satis-
factorily explained if Cimaglia was known to
them as the originator of tho theory. I must at
the same time state that Chaupy went to Rome
(Biographic Universcllc, Chaupy, torn. Ix. p. 558)
in 175o, where he continued to reside /or ten
years, engaged in literary pursuits, and publish-
ing his work, as your correspondent states, 1767-
1769. He may, therefore, have made the dis-
covery altogether independent of Cimaglia. Your
correspondent, however, will be able to clear up
this point.

In answer to Cimaglia's observation, that the
' pecus vagum et fessi vomere tauri " would be
more suited to the region of Apulia than that of
;he Sabines, I may remark that it is strange that
10 should have thought so. The tree-less flat
mown as the Tavoliere of Apulia extends to
about one hundred English square miles, com-
mencing from the slopes of the Apennines at
l.ucera, and including all the land lying between
^anusium and Palazzo. In the summer season
not a blade of grass is to be found for sheep or
Battle ; and at the time I passed through it, in the
nonth of June, scarcely an animal was to be seen,
as they had been driven to the mountains of
Samninm — the modern Abruzzi. It is in the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JUNE 13, :G8.

•winter that they descend, and pasture in this part
of Apulia. This custom, which is indeed com-
pulsory from the nature of the soil, " siticulosoe
Apulise," must always have existed. Varro
(JR. R , ii. 1), who was born B.C. 116, alludes to
it as the common practice in his time. This has
always been the grazing ground of the Neapolitan
dominions ; and lest the capital should run short
of butchers' meat, and the just proportion between
cattle-breeding and tillage be destroyed, every
species of tillage has been forbidden.

I crossed afterwards the great drove road from
this part of Apulia, about thirty miles from
Venusia on the north of Mons Vultur, and close
to the celebrated Lacus Ampsanctus, described by
Virgil (Mn. vii. 503). They are called Tratture
de' Pecori. Its breadth was about sixty paces,
and on each side rose a fence of rough stones,
raised to the height of a couple of feet. The lake
proves very dangerous to these flocks of sheep ;
as the shepherds sometimes in ignorance remain
in its neighbourhood during the night, and a
change of wind, bringing the exhalations of sul-
phur, suffocates them in sleep.

It was not till I was approaching Venusia that
I came upon woods, aud there I saw prettily
nestling amidst trees a small village, Montemi-
lone, which was perched upon a hill rising ab-
ruptly from the plains, and which struck me as a
volcanic eruption. All this part of Italy is sub-
ject to earthquakes. On the other hand the
slopes of Lucretilis, in the Sabine country, afford
pasture for cattle. I climbed to the top of that
beautiful mountain, and found animals grazing
on its higher ranges. If this, therefore, is to be
brought forward in support of the theory, it tells,
in my opinion, in favour of the Sabine country.

There is another expression which I observe irl
Cimaglia that requires to be considered. He says,
"Aero, c;Bterique grammatici." Who are the other
grammarians to whom he refers? I have not
been able to discover any grammarian except
Acron, but some of your correspondents may be
able to clear up this point.

Can any of your correspondents refer to Ughelli's
Sacra Italia (torn, vii.)? It would be interest-
ing to get the exact words in which he gives
the consecration of the church of " Su Maria
de Bancio " by Pope Urban II. in A.D. 1093, where
this Pope had spent his early years as a simple
monk, and in which document the Abbot Ursone
is called Bandusiensis.

In asking the question— Who was the first to

suggest « Fonte Bello " on the slopes of Lucretilis

as the site of Fons Bandusia?-! was of course

aware that Acron, who is believed to have lived

.m the, fifth century, has the following note:

Bandusia Sabmensis regio est in aua Horatii
ager fuit." Still this doe°s not 'ansJTmy ^ques-
tion, as to the originator of the idea that '"'Fonte

Bello " was the precise site. In the Codex JBcr-
nensis, No. 542, which is believed to be of the
tenth century, the heading of the ode is " Ad
fontem Bandusinum qui est in Sabinis.T' This is
stated by Orelli, who had collated the manuscript.
I may be allowed to add that the ode is found
in the third book, which is generally allowed to
have been composed in B.C. 24, 23, when Horace
had reached his fortieth year, and when his in-
tercourse with his native place must have long
ceased. CBAUFTJRD TAIT RAJCAGE.

THE REVS. JOHN ROBINSON AND WILLIAM
MAYOR.

(4<" S. i. 257, 305, 393, 494.)

Every classical student is acquainted with Dr.
Robinson's excellent Arclurologia Graca. The
edition (1807) possessed by W. is the first. The
second is before me, " considerably enlarged and
improved, and illustrated by a map, and designs
from the antique," 8vo, Valpy, 1827, pp. 594.
The author was now D.D., and had become rector
of Clifton, in the county of Westmoreland. He
concludes the preface to the earlier edition of his
work with the following sentence : —

" Before concluding this preface, it would be unpar-
donable and ungenerous not to acknowledge that, for the
plan and arrangement of the Archecologia Grceca, he is
indebted to the learned and ingenious Dr. Mavor of
Woodstock, whom he feels proud to call his friend."

Dr. Robinson was also author of A Theological
Dictionary, 8vo, 1815.

I find the following in the Bioy. Dictionary of
Living Aitthors, 8vo, 181G : —

" ROBINSON, RKV. JOHN, D.D., of Christ's College,
Cambridge, and Master of the Free Grammar School at
Ravenstonedale. This gentleman, who is a very respect-
able scholar, was educated in Archbishop Whitgift's
school at St. Bees, and in consequence of some of his pub-
lications he was enabled to enter himself in the University
of Cambridge. Having made a few valuable communi-
cations to the Old Monthly Magazine, the proprietor
engaged him in writing the History of Greece, which was

Biblished in tho Universal History bearing the name of
r. Mavor."— P. 297.

The following particulars of Dr. Mavor, from
the same source, may not be without interest : —

" MAVOR, WILLIAM FOHDYCK, LL.D., Rector of Wood-
stock and StonesMd. This industrious writer was born
August, 17o8, in the parish of New Deer, Aberdeen, but
left his native country at an early age; for when he was
no more than seventeen, he officiated as assistant in an
academy at Burford, in Oxfordshire. Having been em-
ployed to instruct the junior branches of the noble family
at Blenheim in writing, he obtained so much favour as to
get a title for orders in 1781. He was at this time master
of a school at Woodstock; and in 1789 the Duke of
Marlborough gave him the vicarage of Hurley, in Berk-
shire. The same year the degree of LL.D. was conferred
on him by the University of Aberdeen. He has since
been successively presente'd to the living of Stonesfield,
and that of Woodstock, of which last borough he has also

4th S. I. JUNE 13, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

559

served the office of mayor. Dr. Mavor married in 1782.
and has living three sons and one daughter. His pub-
lications are . . ." — P. 229.

Here follows ft list of some thirty-six works,
a few of which seem to have been published under
the name of Martyn.

Dr. Mavor also edited an excellent reprint of
the Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry, of
Thomas Tusser, " with Notes Georgical, Illustra-
tive, and Explanatory, a Glossary, and other Im-
provements, 4to ana 8vo, 1812.

WILLIAM BATE*.
Birmingham.

SUPERNACULUM.
(4th S. i. 460.)

Full discussions of " Supernaculum " may be
found in Nares, Brand, and in most modern archaic
dictionaries.

There are two opinions of the derivation of the
word. Halliwell says, " It is supposed to be a
corruption of super Hngulam" But in a Latin
tract (printed at Leipsic in 1746) entitled De
gupernaculo Anglorum, the etymology is thus
given : —

" Est autem illud vox hybrida, ex Latina prapositione
super ' et Uermano ' Nagel ' composite, qui mos nova
vocabula iingendi Anglis potissimum usitatus est, vo-
cemque supernaculi apud eosdem produxiL"

As to the meaning, another quotation from the
same tract : —

^ •• Est autem Anglis supernaculum ritus in conviviis
circulating ita bibendi ut poculo exhausto, ac super un-
guem excusso, residuoqu : delincto, nc guttulam quidem
supcresse, compotbribus demonstretur."

In illustration of the same, a quotation from
Pierce Penniless'* Supplication to the Devil, 1592
(Shakespeare Society reprint, p. 52). The pas-
sage in the text runs : —

"... now, he is nobodj- that cannot drinke super
nagulum, carouse the hunters' hoope, quafie vpsey freze
CTOM«, with leapes, gloues, mumpcs, frolickes, and a
thousand such dominering inuentions."

In the marginal note, there is the following
description : —

" Drinking super nagulum, a devise of drinking new
come out of Fraance ; which is, after a man hath turnde
up the bottom of the cup, to drop it on hys nayle, and
make a pearl with that is left ; which, if it'slide," and he
cannot mak stand on, by reason thers too much, he must
drinke againe for his penance."

Grose defines the word differently, viz. as
" good liquor of which there is not even a drop
left sufficient to wet one's nail."

Ray has (in his " Drinking-phrases "), " Make
a pearl on your nail." (Bonn's Handbook of
Proverb*, p. 63.)

The term seems not older than the latter years
of Elizabeth. (See quotation from Nash above.)

Jonx ADDI«, JUN.

The word supernaculum is not in Rabelais. His
words are (L 5) : —

"0 les beuueurs! O les altercz! Paige, mou amy, em-
plis icy et couronne le vin, io to pry. A la cardinale.
Natura abhorret vacuum : Diriez vous qu'une uiousche y
eust beu ? A la mode de Bretaigne. Net, net, a ce pyot.
Auallez, ce sont herbes."

Thus very freely translated by Urquhart: —
" O the drinkers, those that are a-dry ! 0 poor thirsty
souls ! Good page, my friend, fill me here some, and
crown the wine, I pray thce. Like a cardinal ! Natura
abhorret vacuum. Would you say that a fly could drink
in this ? This is after the fashion of Switzerland. Clear
off, neat, supernaculum ! Come, therefore, blades, to this
divine liquor and celestial juice, swill it over heartily,
and spare not! It is a decoction of nectar and am-
brosia." *

I offer as a suggestion that supernaculum is dog-
Latin, Kiichen-Latein, founded on the German word
Nagcl, a nail of the hand, &c., or a peg, quasi
super/irt^r/um. In German, an den Nagel hanycn
(to hang on the nail) moans, to give a thing over,
abandon, quit, leave it, lay it aside.

T. J. BCCKTON.

Wiltshire Road, Stockwcll, S.W.

I believe this word consists, in reality, of two
words, conveniently united in one of respectable
sound. It is used to signify that the glass, being
emptied, is turned with the upper part downwards.
Divide the word, and we have SUPRRXA CULUM,
which, being duly filled up, will read thus: —
" SUPERS A (pars vcrtatur in) CUUJM." And this,
I believe, is the whole mystery of the abbre-
viated form supernacidum. F. C. II.

THE HEART ^OF PRIXCE CHARLES EDWARD
STUART.

(4th S. i. 435, 521.)

With a translation of the lines by the Abbate
Felice inscribed on the urn which contains the
heart of Prince Charles Edward Stuart in the
cathedral church of Frascati, I send the inscrip-
tion on the tomb of Charles Edward, and some
notice of the town of Frascati, and an account of
Stuart relics. Dr. Donovan, in his Rome An-
cient and Modern (Rome : Crispino Puccinelli,
1844), vol. iv. p. 730, says : —

"This pretty town [FrascaH] is situated on one of the
lower heights of the Alban hills with a population of
about f>000 souls, and owes its origin to the destruction
of Tusculum. Its name, however, it derives from the
church of S. Maria de Frascati, built in the eighth cen-
tury, and no doubt so called from the adjoining frascata
or beautiful woods of arbutus, ilex, cypress, and stone
pine, which surround it. Its public square is adorned
with a fountain ; and in it stands the Cathedral of S.
Peter, built by Carlo Fontana at the close of the seven-

• A la n>ode de Bretaigne means, where they did not
leave a drop for manners (for mense) as in other provinces.

560

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. JUNK 13, '68.

teenth century. The walls of the church are built of
Tusculan, which is much harder than Roman tufa ; and
its interior is divided into a nave and two aisles, with
pillars and arcades sustaining a Doric entablature. Over
its great altar is a large marble relief; and to the left of
the great door of entrance is the tomb of Charles Edward,
son of James III., who died Jan. 31, 1788. It was erected
by Henry, Card. Duke of York, many years Bishop of
Frascati."

A correspondent to the Gentleman's Magazine
for the year 1830, vol. ii. p. 396, thus alludes to
his visit to Frascati and the tomb of Prince Charles
Edward Stuart : —

" One lovely evening in July, 182 — , while on a visit
at Frascati, I wandered into the little church where the
remains of Prince Charles Edward Stuart lie interred.
The monument is extremely simple, and indeed might
pass altogether unnoticed by the eye of the English tra-
veller, were it not for the cast of the British arms with
which it is surmounted."

And he concludes by saying : —

"The solemn chant of the evening service now called
my attention, and well accorded with my melancholy
retrospective thoughts. The rays of the setting sun,
shining through a painted window, shed a soft and chas-
tened light upon the monument. I continued to listen to
the music, till the last sunbeam trembled on the English
arms ; and when the hymn had ceased, and all had as-
sumed the grey garb of twilight, I left the grave of the
royal Stuart with a softened and humbled heart."

Haying met the other day with the inscription
on this monument, which is often alluded to in
history and travels, but which I never saw before,
I have sent it you with a translation : —

Inscription on the Monument of Prince Charles Edward

Stuart.

" Heic situs cst
Karolus Odoardus,

Cui Pater

Jacobus III.

Rex Angliae Scotia; Hiberuia;

Francia;.

Primus Natorum,
Paterni Juris et Regiae Dignitatis

Successor et Hueres.
Qui Domicilio sibi Romas Dilecto

Comes Albanensis dictus est.
Vixit Annos LXVI. et Mensem.

Decessit in Pace,
Prid. Kal. Feb. Anno MDCCLXXXVIII."

" Henricus Card. Epi.s. Tusculan.

Cui Fraterna Jura Titulique Cessere

Ducis Eboracensis Appellatione Resumpta,

In Ipap Luctu Amore et Reverentia Obsequutus,

In Dicto in Templum Suum Funere,
Multis cum Laerymis Praesens Justa Persolvit

Fratri Augustissimo,

Honoremque Sepulchri Ampliorem

Destinavit."

Translation.
" Here lies
Charles Edward,
Whose father [was]

James the Third,

King of England. Scotland, Ireland
[and] France.

, [He was] his eldest son.

To his Father's Rights and Royal Dignity

Successor and Heir"
Who at his beloved residence at Rome

Was called Count of Albany.
He lived sixty-six years and one'month.

He died in Peace
On the 31st of January, 1788."

"Henry, Cardinal Bishop of Tusculum,

To whom his Brother's Rights and Titles fell,

Having resumed the Title of Duke of York,

In his very grief, love, and respect, obeying

At the Funeral appointed for his own Temple,

With many tears, being present, he performed the

obsequies,

And decreed him

The Highest Honours of the Tomb."

Inscription on an Urn containing the Heart of Prince
Charles Edward Stuart, in the Cathedral Church of
Frascati by the Abbate Felice.

" Di Carlo il freddo cuore,

Questa breve urna serra —
Figlio del terzo Giacomo,

Signer dell' Inghilterra.
" Fuori del regno patrio

A lui chi tomba diede ? %

Intidulta di Popolo —
Integritk di Fede ! "

Translation by Dr. Geilern of York.

" This small urn encloses the Cold Heart of Charles, son
of the Third James, Lord of England.

" Who gave him a Tomb outside his paternal kingdom ?
0 Infidelity of the nation ! O Integrity of Faith ! "

Or, different —

" The Infidelity of his people ! —
The Integrity of his faith ! "

I conclude with some notices of the later Stuarts
from different sources. In the Isle of Bute, at
Mount Stuart, the entrance-hall is converted into
a dining-room, and the door into a glass window,
over the outside of which, carved in stone charac-
ters, is this inscription, written by Prince Charles
Edward Stuart when in concealment in the isle : —

" Hencefortli this isle to the afflicted be
A place of refuge, as it was to me ;
The promises of spring live here,
And all the blessings of the repining year."

There was discovered in the old Grey Friars
churchyard, Edinburgh, a bronze statue of Prince
Charles Edward, life size (supposed to be by a
French artist, in Roman fashion, holding a spear
in its hand), of beautiful workmanship. It is
preserved in the council-chamber of the city of
Edinburgh. The Quarterly Revicio, 1847, vol.
Ixxix., p. 149, states that there has been brought
to this country from Count Sigismondo Mala-
testa of Rome, heir through his wife of the Ca-
nonico Angelo Ceserini, the secretary and testa-
mentary trustee of Cardinal York — "a most
voluminous diary kept by the Cardinal's secretary
at his desire." Who has this diary ? It would

4th S.I. JUNE 13, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

561

be very desirable if it was published, containing,
as it would, many curious particulars throwing
light on the politics and lives of the later Stuarts.*

W. H. C.

"ET IN ARCADIA EGO."
(4th S. i. 509.)

Sir Joshua Reynolds's picture of two ladies con-
templating a tomb bearing the above inscription
is now to be seen^ in the Portrait Exhibition at
South Kensington, No. 895 of the Catalogue. It
is there described as "Hariot Fawkener, Mrs.
Bouverie and Mrs. Crewe." The same picture
was No. 120 of the British Institution Exhibition
in 1866, then also contributed by Lord Crewe,
under the names of " Lady Crewe and Lady
Robert Spencer."

The motive was obviously derived from two
well-known pictures by Nicolas Poussin in the
Louvre and in the collection of the Duke of De-
vonshire, where a group of shepherds are trying
to decipher the writing before them. The former
picture is especially celebrated ; the tomb bear-
ing the inscription is placed facing the spectator,
whilst in the Devonshire House picture the
monument is seen sideways, and the shepherds are
almost entirely in profile. The position of the
inscription in Sir Joshua's picture accords with
that in the latter composition, but the pensive
attitude of the ladies — oue, with outstretched
hand, inviting the other's attention to the legend,
conveying a memento mori intimation — contrasts
strikingly with the puzzled and eagerly inquiring
expression of the illiterate shepherds.

The Reynolds picture was exhibited at the
Royal Acadeim' in 1769 (when Sir Joshua was
forty-six) together with his fine group of the
Duchess of Manchester and her son as Diana and
Cupid, which will be remembered in last year's
Portrait Exhibition at South Kensington, No. 855.
The following passage from Leslie and Taylor's
Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds, vol. i. p. 325, affords a
valuable illustration of the Arcadian legend : —

"On a tomb in this year's (1769) picture of the two
beautiful friends was written 'Et in Arcadia ego.' When
the Exhibition was arranging, the members and their
friends went and looked the works over. ' What can this
mean ? ' said Dr. Johnson ; ' it seems very nonsensical —
I am in Arcadia.' ' Well, what of that ? The king
could have told you,' replied the painter. • He saw it
yesterday, and said at once " Oh ! there is a tombstone
in the background. Ay, ay, Death is even in Arcadia ! " '
The thought is borrowed fro.n Guercino, where the gay
frolickers stumble over a death's head, with a scroll
proceeding from his mouth, inscribed ' Et in Arcadia
ego.' "

The sentiment agrees with that of the old
legends of " Les trois Vifs et les trois Morts " and

[* A few years since eighty guineas was asked for this
manuscript at Rome.— ED.]

St. Macarius, as represented in old manuscripts
and by Orcagna, among the frescoes of the Campo
Santo at Pisa, part of which was derived from
Petrarch's Triotifo di Morte. It extends back even
to the mortuary emblems introduced at the ancient
Egyptian banquets. GEORGE SCHARF.

THE WEDDING RING.
(4th S. i. 510.)

Wheatly, in his Rational Illustration of the
Common Prayer, 390, edit. 1759, says : —

"The reason why a ring was pitched upon for the
pledge rather than anything else, was because anciently
the ring was a teal, by which all orders were signed and
things of value secured (Gen. xxxviii. 18 ; Esther iii. 10,
12; 1 Maccab. vi. 15). That the ring was in use among
the old Romans we have several undoubted testimonies
(Juvenal, Sat. vi. ver. 26, 27 ; Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. HI. c. i. ;
Tertull. A/>«1. c. vi. p. 7. A.) Plinv, indeed, tells us that
| in his time the Romans used an iron ring without any
j jewel ; but Tertullian hints that in the former ages it was
a ring of gold."

If Wheatly's view is the correct one, the ring
must have been a signet, which cannot be proved.
It is much more reasonable to consider it the
badge of fidelity, the emblem of constancy or in-
tegrity. In the Hereford, York, and Salisbury
missals the ring is directed to be put first upon
the thumb, afterwards upon the second, then on
the third, and lastly on the fourth finger. It is
curious that none of these missals mention the
hand, whether right or left, upon which the ring
is to be put.

In the Doctrine of the Masse Booke, from Wyt-
tonberge, by Nicholas Dorcaster, 1554, we have
the following : —

" The hallowing of the teaman's ring at wedding. Thou
Maker and Conserver of Mankinde, gever of spiritual
grace and graunter of eternal salvation, Lord, send Thy
>i« blessing upon this ring, that she which shall weare it
inave be armed wyth the vertue of heavenly defence,
and that it maye profit her to eternal salvation, thorowe
Christ," Ac.

" A Prayer, fft Halow thou, Lord, this ring, which we
blesse in Thy holye Name : that what woman soever
shall weare it, may stand faste in Thy peace, and con-
tinue in Thy wyl, and live and grow and waxe olde in
Thy love, a'nd be multiplied into that length of daies,
thorow our Lord, &c. Then let holy water be sprinkled
upon the ryng."

Hence many people now hold superstitious
notions about the ring.

The fourth finger of the left hand is that on
which the ring has been generally worn. Aulus
Gellius says, on the authority of Appian, that a
small nerve runs from this finger to the heart.
This theory of course has been exploded by modern
anatomists, but in many counties of England it is
called the healing finger, and wounds are stroked
with it. The modern Jew^make the ring a most
important feature of the betrothal in the marriage

562

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JUNK 13, '68.

ceremony. A beautiful Jewish ring in the col-
lection of the late Lord Londesborough is figured
in the Book of Days, i. 220. It is beautifully
wrought of gold filigree, and richly enamelled.
Upon it are the words "Joy be with you " in
Hebrew characters. According to the Jewish
law it is necessary that this ring should be of a
certain value ; it is therefore examined and cer-
tified by the officiating Rabbi and others. It
must be the absolute property of the bridegroom,
and not obtained on credit or by gift. He places
it on the bride's finger; and so binding is this
action, that if nothing more is done no marriage
could be contracted by either without a legal
divorce.

The gimmal or linked ring was used as a pledge
before matrimony. These were made in three
parts and broken in the presence of a witness, who
retained the third part, then when the couple
were at the altar the three portions were pro-
duced and united.

Within the hoop of the wedding-ring a motto
or posy was inscribed. Henry VIII. gave Anne
of Cleves a ring with the posy " God send me
well to kepe." One found at litHey, near Oxford,
had this motto, " I lyke my choyce."

The following are old posies : —

' Non Mechaberis."

'Tuut mon coer." Fourteenth century.

'Amor vincit omnia." Fourteenth century.

' Mulier vero subjecta esto."

' Jesus Nazarenus."

The above five are mentioned in the Proceed-
ings of the Archceoloyical Institute, 1848, p. 55.

" Sans depnrtir," outside ; " A nul autre," inside. —
Arch. Journal, vi. p. ICO.

" In * on * is * al." — Ibid. xi. p. 61.
"Tout mon cuer avez." — Ibid. p. 187.

Lists will be found of other examples in
41 N. & Q." 1" S. xi. 277, and xii. 461.

JOHN PIGGOT, Jux., F.S.A.

On five of the portraits of the Salwey family,
painted in panel at Stanford Court, Worcester-
shire, during Queen Elizabeth's reign, the ladies
wear a ring on the thumb.

THOMAS E. WINNINOTOX.

DOUGLAS RIXGS : THE DOUGLAS HEART.
(4th S. i. 402.}

I had the pleasure, at a late meeting of the
Archaeological Institute, of inspecting the rin»-
and also the silver heart-shaped trinket described
by MR. MORGAN, M.P. Those present who heard
the ucid observations made by that honourable
gentleman and the Very Rev." Canon Rock, on
the subject of these silver hearts, can have little
doubt that they are merely love-tokens for ladies'

toilet-tables, and have no connection with the
Douglas family. Having since read the paper by
Mr. Syer-Cuming (referred to by MR. MORGAN),
on "Lord Boston's Douglas Heart," I have not
the slightest hesitation in saying that it is based
on an utter misconception.

Mr. Cuming commences by accusing. Bruce of
"premeditating" the "foul murder" of his (Mr.
CumingV) ancestor, John the "Red Cuinyn."
But as Lord Hailes says, Bruce, even in that
fierce age, would scarcely have appointed a meet-
ing with a man whose murder he intended, before
the altar of a church. Mr. Cuming's remarks, in
general, on the stars and heart of the Douglases,
are tolerably correct, except that ho antedates
the crowning of the heart by at least two cen-
turies, and says that the heart "winged" is the
bearing of the Douglases of Drumlanrig. The
presence of this last emblem on a "fede" ring,
found at IVnebury (sic), near Andover, Hants,
" indicates," in his opinion, " that it was made for
one of this family." I believe this to be an error.
The arms of Douglas of Drumlanrig are described,
with others, in a short article in tho Herald and
Gcnealoffint (Part xx., Nov. I860) by one well
qualified to speak on the subject, and no winged
heart occurs in them.

After some remarks on the Ottorbourn banner,
preserved by the Douglases of Calvers (sic), Rox-
burghshire; on which, among other devices, are
two hearts — one above, and the other below, a
sultire, — Mr. Cuming thus describes his silver
"reliquary," as he terms it — the italics being
mine : —

" Both front and back display the broad saltire of the
Bruce, upon the centre of which is placed a cordiformcd
shield in panel ; that on the face being charged with a
winged heart, indicating that in all probability the reli-
qiiary was made for some member of the Drumlanrig line
of Douglas; that on the do* being occupied by a banket
of apples, the signification of which is yet to be discovered.
\Ve may feel assured that this charge is not a mere fancy
of the artist, but carries with it a meaning like the rest
of the details which render this rare bijou of so1 much
value. The crab-apple is the cognizance of Lament, but
I do not know if the clan was connected in any way
with the Bruce or Douglas, and moreover it is the
foliage rather than the fruit which constitutes the
badge.

" The general design and style of workmanship tell us
that this beautiful reliquary was wrought circa 1600,
and the red saltire of Bruce appearing so conspicuously in
it «* suggestive that it was made as a receptacle for some
memento of the Lord of Amumdale, which may have been
preserved by the Douglas from the days of the famous Sir
James," &C., &C.

It is long since I have read anything more
amusing than the above extract, or which more
reminds me of the discovery by the immortal
Monkbarns (in The Antiguaiy) of the stone bear-
ing the emblem of the " sacrificing vessel," and
the Roman inscription " A. D. L. L.", in excavat-
ing the "Pnetorium ".of the "Kaim. of Kinprunes!"

4th S.I. JU.NK 13, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

563

The "saltire of Bruce" is simply the coinci-
dence of four plain panelled spaces, at the op-
posite extremities of the trinket, in which a vivid
imagination has discovered the heraldic figure. A
little more of this feeling would convert the hinge,
which accidentally happens to cross the heart-
shaped shield horizontally, into a chief, and the
scroll ornaments above it into three stars, and the
Douglas coat would be complete. The " basket of
apples" is a design of the most every-dav occurrence
on such trinkets, and perhaps typifies Plenty— not
a very difficult discovery. Mr. Cuming omits to
notice that a smnll flame issues from the top of
the winged heart. This alone identifies the article
as a love-token, and nothing more ; and there can
be no doubt, as MR. MORGAN says, that some
very grave mistake has been made in regard to it,
which requires explanation by its noble owner.

As a last word with Mr. Cuming. one at least
of his brother archaeologists would be glad to
learn how the " Red Cumyn " comes to be his
ancestor:1 The male descendants of this high-
born rival of Bruce failed in the person of his
grandson, Admorus (Aymer, so called from his
near relative Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pem-
broke), and the two daughters of the " lied
Cumyn," Johanna and Elizabeth, carried his lineal
representation into the de Strathbolgies, Earls of
Athole, and the Talbots of Goderich Castle, now
Earls of Shrewsbury. (Riddell, Peerage and Con-
sistorial Laic, p. 1045.) Authentic notices of the
Curayns are always interesting. Their fate was a
strange one : —

" They rose faajrs Buchanan], in little more than a
century, to a height of power such as no other family in
the land had ever reached before, or attained in any after
time."

By the middle of the thirteenth century they held
three earldoms — Angus, Buchan, and Menteith
— besides numerous lordships and baronies, there
being at one time, it is said by Fordun, thirty-
two Knights of the name ; their right by blood to
the Scottish throne, was (as Mr. Cuming justly
remarks) far superior to that of any other claim-
ant, and yet, on the rise of Bruce, this powerful
race disappears from Scottish history. The wor-
shipful and knightly house of Altyre is, and has
long been, the only one of the name in Scotland.
Mr. Cuming derives them from Sir Robert Comyn,
who was slain, with his nephew Sir John, at
Dumfries ; but gives no details of their descent.
Neither does Burke, who skips over five or six
centuries in his Baronetage. Hence, it would be
gratifying to learn the precise link* between this
last Scottish relic of the house of Comyn and its
parent stem. Ax GLO-ScoTUS.

P.S. This " heart" question seems destined to
mislead antiquarians. Canon Rock, at the last
monthly meeting of the Institute, called attention
to B. T. J.'s communication on the subject (p. 523

' ante), and the ludicrous mistake that gentleman
] (or his authority, MacFarlane's England,} has
made, in «aying that a heart was the badge of
Richard II. Many readers must be acquainted
with the anecdote (referred to by the Canon) of
Jenico d Artois, the faithful Gascoigne knight,
who was committed to prison by Henry IV. for
refusing to put away the " device of his master,
King Richard, that' is to say, a white hart1' —
shewing, as Holinshed remarks, "his constant
heart towards his master."

" RECOLLECTIONS OF MY LIKE, BY THE EM-
PKROR MAXIMILIAN " (4th S. i. 535.) — The En-
glish translation of this work is made by permis-
sion from the original German work, in seven
volumes. To that work as published by Messrs.
Duncker and Ilurnblot there is neither preface nor
introduction. So clever and acute a people as the
Germans are not likely to have permitted the
circulation for nearly a year of this work, as the
production of the Emperor Maximilian, had they
seen any reason to challenge the fact. As to its
being " full of unkindly, ungenerous thoughts,"
&c. £c., that is a matter of opinion, in which I
1 venture to think everybody will not be inclined to
agree with CURIO. GEORGE BENTLEY.

Mr. Bentley, the publisher, has written a letter
! in the Pall Mall Gazette of June 0, authenticating
I the Recollections of the Emperor Maximilian, trans-
: lated from the German work which was published
some months since. If CURIO is anxious to
i know the name of the translator, it is not un-
: likely that Mr. Bentley might privately gratify
his curiosity. Having carefully read the book,
I think it right to say that I consider the censures
which CURIO has tacked to his inquiry altogether
unjust. 1 should say that the book is full of
kindly and generous thoughts; and I have not
discovered any " coarse ungentlemanly language,"
or passages that should be " most offensive to his
nearest relatives." CURIO also says, that it con-
tains " downright misstatements." It is only fair
that he should specify some of these. " The three
hundred pages of a visit of eight days' duration "
refer, of course, to Maximilian s account of Brazil :
but he was more than eight days in Brazil. His
visit to Rio Janeiro is not included in the work.
Having been much in Brazil, I can testify to the
truthfulness of his account of that country : it con-
tains much that will be very disagreeable to the
Brazilian government and nation, but nothing
personally offensive to the Emperor his relative ;
and, in his account of Lisbon, he speaks most
amiably and pleasantly of his relatives there.

W.

REV. WILLIAM FELTON (3rd S. iv. 228.) — In-
j quiry was made some five years ago after this
I musical composer. He was M.A. of Queen's Col-

564

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«>' S. I. JUNE 13, '68.

leo-e. Oxford ; Vicar of Norton Canon, Hereford-
shire, 1751; Gustos of the Vicars Choral of Here-
ford Cathedral. He married Anne, daughter of
the Rev. Egerton Leigh, Archdeacon of Salop,
and died Dec. 6, 1769. He was buried in Here-
ford Cathedral. His funeral chant is a well-known
composition. 0. J. R.

THE PBIOR'S PASTORAL STAFF (4th S. i. 635.)
The prior's pastoral staff was a silver wand, with
a ball at the top, not a crook. It was used in
some monasteries, and by priors of some communi-
ties who served cathedrals. Dr. Rock, in his
Church of our Fathers (vol. ii. p. 199, note), cites
a grant o'f Pope Urban V. in 1363 to the Prior of
Worcester Cathedral, and his successors, to wear
pontifical ornaments ; but instead of a crosier to
use "bordono argenteo botonum argenteum ha-
bente in capite absque alio ornatu ; " and ^he
describes a figure of one of the priors, still remain-
ing in Worcester Cathedral, with this kind of staff
lying by his side. F. C. H.

WORDS (4th S. i. 532.) — CYRIL'S note on
" Framboise " reminds me that the species of
mushroom named Agaricus Georgii, is called
" champeron " by the country-people about Ab-
ingdon, Berks. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.

Temple.

LOLLARDS' TOWER : OLD ST. PAUL'S (4th S. i.
509.) —Your correspondent will find this reference
in old Stow, under Castle Baynard Ward : —

" At either corner of this West ende, is also of auncient
building, a strong Tower of stone, made for bell Towers,
the one of them, to wit, next to the Pallace, is at this
present [1.598] to the use of the same Pallace, the other
towardes the South, is called the Lowlardes Tower, and
hath beene used as the Bishoppes prison, for such as were
detected for opinions in Religion, contrary to the faith of
the church." *

Then follows a reference to one Peter Bur-
chet : —

"The last prisoner which 1 have knowne committed
thereto was in the yeare 1573." . . .

"Adjoyning to this Lowlardes Tower is the parish
church of Saint Gregorie." . . .

Saint Gregory by Saint Paul is now united
with St. Mary Magdalen, Old Fish Street,

I have turned to Fox's Martyrs, and in ch. xxi.,
date 1514, find that " Richard Hun, a merchant
tailor of London, was hanged or slaughtered in
Llollards Tower." Fox does not specify whether
at Lambeth or St. Paul's, but Stowe's note suffi-
ciently identifies the spot.

My quotations are from Stow's first edition, in
black letter, p. 302. A. H.

LORD SHAFTESBTJRY AND THE STATES OF HOL-
LAND (4th S. i. 510.) — The story of the speech or
letter (as it is variously described) to Shaftesbury

' For Lowlards Tower, Reade M. Foxe."

on his arrival in Holland and request for protec-
tion (Martyn's Life of Shaftesbury, edited by S.
W. Cooke, vol. ii. p. 330,) is probably apocryphal.
I have not seen it spoken of as a diploma, as
W. J. T. describes it. Le Clerc in his account of
Shaftesbury does not mention the story ; but he
does say that Shaftesbury was made a burgher
of Amsterdam. This also is doubtful. Mr. Ewer,
a relative of the Shaftesbury family, caused special
inquiry to be made through our minister in Hol-
land in 1771, and he was informed that Shaftes-
bury's name was not in the list of burghers of
Amsterdam. This I have learnt from papers in Lord
Shaftesbury's possession. It is very likely that
Shaftesbury may have wished for naturalisation as
a protection against a possible demand of the Eng-
lish government for his surrender : as Bishop Bur-
net was naturalised in Holland a few years after,
and found the naturalisation serviceable against
such a demand. But if he had obtained naturali-
sation, Burnet would probably have mentioned it.
He does not do so, though giving a full account of
his own case. Shaftesbury was only two months
in Holland before he died. The " Delenda est
Carthago " speech has been rather misrepresented.
Shaftesburv, speaking as Lord Chancellor for the
king on the opening of Parliament, February,
1673, used the words as describing the feeling of
Parliament: "But you judged aright, that at
any rate delenda est Carthago, that government
was to be brought down ; and therefore the king
may well say to you, 'tis your war." Dryden, who
afterwards denounced Shaftesbury for his prosecu-
tion of this Dutch war, did himself at tnis time
say the very thing in his epilogue to his play of
Amloyna, intended to inflame the public mind
against Holland during the war : —

" As Cato fruits of Afric did display,
Let us before our eyes their Indies lay ;
All loyal English will like him conclude, —
Let Caesar live and Carthage be subdued."

W. D. CHRISTIE.

ANONYMOUS (4th S. i. 458.) —Will the Editor
allow me to take the somewhat unusual course of
answering my own question ?

Since forwarding the query as to the author of
I? llistoire Poetique, I have found that it was
written by Pierre (sometimes calling himself
Denis) Gautruche, a learned Jesuit, of whom some
account is given in the Biographie Universelle : —

" La 18* et derniere [?] Edition de FIHstoire poctique
de Gautruche, Paris, Legras, 1725, est revue et augment^e
par I'abbe' B * * * (de Bellegarde)."

This book, once extremely popular, was super-
seded as a school-book by the work of another
learned member of the Society of Jesus, Pere
Joseph Jouvancy (Biographie Universelle). It is
not to be found mentioned in Barbier, De Manne,
Brunet, or Denis.

4* S. I. JCNK 13, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

565

I take this opportunity of correcting an error
in my former communication. The History of
the Heathen Gods, &c., is not omitted by Lowndes,
as I inadvertently stated.

WILLIAM E. A. AION.

Joynton Street, Strangeways.

BEALAIS = BEAMISH = BEAUMONT (4th S. i.
434.) — This classification appears to be quite legiti-
mate : Beaumont, quasi Bello-monti, is corrupted
to Beamish ; in Irish we have Heal for the first
syllable ; at0=mons, means "' a hill, hillock, or
small mountain," variously — thus, Bealais.

In Morte & Arthur we find " La Beale Isoud,"
which might be " La belle Yssa," the equivalent
to Isabel; but it is claimed differently, for it ap-
pears also as Ysolt. In Welsh, EssyOt seems to
mean " fair to view."

Beaumont dates from the Conquest. Beale,
though respectable, does not appear to be a terri-
torial appellation. There is, or was, an old
Kentish family of the name, represented by an
eminent antiquary — the Rev. Beale Post. Your
correspondent is not likely to trace higher than
Seal, Bel, 2?o«/=Lord, '• the sun." A. II.

CEREMONIAL AT THE INDUCTION OF A VICAR
(4* S. i. 484.) — The CkraymmCt Vade Mecum
(edit. 1723, vol. L p. 84) fully describes the cere-
mony of induction to a living in the way men-
tioned by T. T. W.: —

" The incumbent takes possession of the church and
steeple by locking himself in the church, and tolling a
bell."

And the author goes on to say : —

" It is fit the induction should be as public as pos-
sible, so that the Parishioners may have no reason to
say it was done clandestinely."

I witnessed a like ceremony while church-
warden about forty years ago. SENEX.

The ceremonials at the induction of Dr. Sale,
Vicar of Sheffield, were similar to those men-
tioned by T. T. W. The Sheffield Independent of
January 18, 1851, says : —

" Accompanied by the Rev. M. Preston [the patron],
the Rev. 8. R. Spicer, and the Churchwardens, the vicar
went to the church yesterday morning. Mr. Spicer placed
the key in the lock of the church door, declaring that in
obedience to the mandate of the archbishop to him di-
rected he inducted Mr. Sale to the vicarage. The vicar
then turned the key, entered the church, and proceeded to
pull one of the bells for a few strokes. He then went into
the vestry, when the fact of his induction was duly recorded
and witnessed."

J. D. L.

BURNS'S "TAM O'SHANTER": "FAiRm" FOR
I'SAIRIN" (4th S. i. 508.)— MR. WAIT is wrong
in supposing that/ai'n'n is always applied to a gift
or other compliment. It is continually used in the
South of Scotland in the sense of punishment. If
I have once, I have a score of times heard a mother

call out to a naughty wean — " If I but had ye I
would gie ye your/aimi."

Sairing has also, according to Jamieson, the same
signification, but I must own I never heard the
word used. It will be however observed, that as
Tarn had been at a fair or market, the former
word was the most expressive. The " reaming "
swats had made him forget to take home a pre-
sent to his Kate, and so he is told, with a play on
the word, that he will now get his fairin.

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

Whether Burns wrote fairin, or the printer mis-
took this for fairin, may be matter for a difference
of opinion, but it is quite certain that in the north
of England, and in the Lowlands of Scotland, the
two words are synonymous. This is also found to
be the case on consulting Jamieson's Scottish
Dictionary. In Lancashire the term fairin is yet
in common use, and many a young urchin well
knows that in his mother's mind it means a good
thrashing. T. T. W.

QUEEN ELIZABETH'S BADGE (4tb S. i. 508.) —
Elizabeth's favourite badge was Anne Boleyn's
falcon with a crown and sceptre. Queen Mary's
supporters were an eagle and a lion. Elizabeth
substituted the Tudor dragon for the eagle, and
made another change in the royal arms, by intro-
ducing the harp of Ireland, and bearing the arms on
three shields. Her motto was " Semper eadem, "
but with the Tudor rose she used " Rosa sine
spina." On the reverse of the judicial seal of
Queen Elizabeth for the counties of Caermarthen,
Glamorgan, and Pembroke, we have the quartered
shield of France modern, and England, supported
by a dragon and an heraldic antelope; also a
scroll with the motto ic. DEN, and the badge of
three feathers grouped together, and having their
tops bending over (Arch&ol. x x \i. 495). Macaulay
in his Armada says : —

" Look how the lion of the sea lifts up his ancient crown,
And underneath his deadly paw treads the gay liliea

down t
So stalked he when he turned to flight, on that famed

Picard field,
Bohemia's plume, and Genoa's bow, and Caesar's eagle

shield ;
So glared he when, at Agincourt, in wrath he turned to

bay,
And crushed and torn, beneath his claws, the princely

hunters lay

Thou sun shine on her joyously 1 ye breezes waft her

wide!
Our glorious Semper eadem, the banner of our pride I"

JOHN PIGGOT, JUN., F.S.A.

There are numerous references to authorities for
Queen Elizabeth's badges in Willement's Regal
Heraldry; among others, to Camden's Remain*.
Camden says : —

" Queen Elizabeth, upon occasions, used so many
heroical devices aa would require a volume; but most

566

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 13, '68.

commonly a Sive without a Mot."— Camden's Remains,
edit. 1674, 8vo. g ^ Q

DEATH or JAMES II. (4th S. i. 509.) — MR.
NATTALI enquires who is Ihe present owner of
Westell's picture of this subject, and whether it
has been engraved? Though I cannot answer
either of these particular questions, the querist
may perhaps like to be informed that the picture
was for many years in the gallery at the Pantheon |
Bazaar, Oxford Street. I well remember it there, I
any time (I should think) between 1838 and 1848, |
or perhaps later. The size of the figures was, if |
my memory serves me, about two-thirds of life-
size, but I think none of them were represented at
full length. The dimensions of the canvas might
be about five feet in height by four in width.

W. M. ROSSETTI.

VON HUTTEN (4th S. i. 510.) — The arms of V.
Hutten zu Steckelberg are— gules, two bendlete
sinister or. — crest, a pair of wings coloured as the
shield.

The arms of V. Hutten zu Frankenburg are j
the same as the last ; but the crest is different, i
being a manikin in a red dress, and a red hat with .
white brim and black feathers. Both families are
Franconian (1600). NEPHRITE.

MEDALS OF THE PRETENDER (4th S. i. 522.) — !
I possess a bronze medal, somewhat larger than a '
crown-piece, on the obverse of which is a fine pro-
file of the Young Pretender, surrounded by the
legend — " PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD STUART."

On the reverse is a coarsely-executed Britannia
(on whose shield is the Scotch lion, and at whose [
back is a unicorn couchant on a pedestal, panelled i
with a thistle, with a cornucopia at her feet), j
receiving a tall slim Highlander, whose hand is
extended, and broadsword and bayonetted-musket [
point to the ground in token of amity. In the i
distance are three vessels riding at anchor in a
firth, and on the right is a castle with flag ;
unfurled. Beneath — " SEMPER ARMIS NUNC ET j
INDUSTRIA." JOHN SLEIGH.

Thornbridge, Bakewell.

NOT AND NOTES (4th S. i. 390.) -

" Pentre, Pen-dre, or Pen-drey, in this parish (of St.
Buryan), gave denomination to" a family of gentlemen
from thence called Pendre. John Pendre, the last of this
tribe, temp. Henry VI., leaving only two daughters, who
became his heirs. They were married to Bonython, of
Carclew, and Noye." Hals' Cornwall, pt xi. p. 43.

" The family o"f Noye was seated in the parish of St.
Burian, in the time of Henry VI., in which reign one of
its members obtained the estate of Pendre or Pendrea, in
marriage with a daughter and heiress of John Pendre of
that place." C. S. Gilbert's Cornwall, vol. i. p. 212.

" Pendrea, of Pendrea, in St. Erth, extinct in the elder
branch in the reign of Henry VI. The co-heiresses mar-
ried Carclew and Noy." Lysons's Cornwall, p. 144.

Will MEMOR kindly say when the last male
representative of the family to which Attorney-

General Noy belonged emigrated to America, as
was stated by him in « N. & Q." (2nd S. vii. 35)?
Will he also give the Christian name of this Noy,
and his address before leaving England ? If MEMOR
cannot furnish any of these, I should be much
obliged if he would give his authority for making
the above statement. W. N.

That part of your communication stating that
the grant of arms to the father or grandfather of
Attorney-General Noy was by the name of Noy
or Noyes, both names being enrolled in the certi-
ficate, goes to show that both these names be-
longed to the same family, at least so far as
Attorney-General Noy is concerned. The estates
left by him in Cornwall were held forty years ago
by Davies Gilbert, then president of the lloyal
Society in right of the descent of his (I think)
mother or grandmother from Catherine Noyes. I
shall be glad to receive any further information on
this subject, as it interests me very much.

T. M.

FONTS MADE TO Locx (4th S. i. 509.) — In the
Middle Ages it was necessary that fonts should
be kept under lock and key, to hinder supersti-
tious persons from using the water for magical
purposes. In Archbishop Robert de Wynchelse's
decree —

" DC ornamentis ecclesise qua* pertinent Rectoribus et
quse parorhianis in Provincia Cantuar." (Printed from
Cotton MS., Cleop D. in. f. 191, in Spelman a Concilia*) —

it is ordained that the parishioners of each parish
shall find, among other articles for the church's
use, "fons sacer cum aerura et apparatu ad
eundem." The constitutions of Richard Poore,
Bishop of Salisbury, which were enacted some
time about the year 1217, provide that " Fontes
sub sera claudantur et clausa teneantur propter
sortilegia."t A similar regulation, expressed
almost in the same words, was made at the
Council of Durham, J A.D. 1220.

The churchwardens' accounts for the parish of
Leverton, near Boston, contain the following entry
under the year 1498 : —

" for stabelles & hoder thengs to ye font iijj."

These " stabelles " were the irons let into the
side of the font, and fastened in their places with
lead, on which the lock hung and the hinge
turned. Almost every old font that I have ex-
amined, I have found to contain some indication
of the place where the staple has been fastened
into the stone. EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

HALF MAST HIGH (4th S. i. 483.)— When one
ship struck to another in action, it hauled down
its flag in order to allow the victor to hoist his on

* See also Peacock's English Church Furniture, p. 179.
t Sacrosancta Concilia. Paris, 1671. Tom. xi. pars. 1,
col. 253.

J VVilkins's Concilia, vol. i. p. 576.

4* S.I. JUXE 13,'G8.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

567

the mast of the vanquished. Thus, hauling down
a flag became a token of respect to a superior;
and when a junior vessel passes a royal standard,
Ac,, it dips the ensign by way of a salute, or out
of respect. In order to show the respect due to a
dead person, the flag is dipped, and remains half
mast high. SEBASTIAN.

BROKEN SWORD (4th S. i. 380.) — May not the
expression, breaking an officer or non-com mis-
sioned officer, as commonly used for cashiering or
reducing, be derived from the sentence of breaking
the sword ? SEBASTIAN.

PORTUGUESE JOANNES (4«h S. i. 483.)— During
deficiencies of gold coinage in this country, large
quantities of Spanish and Portuguese money were
brought over, and probably the Buccaneers assisted
in no small degree in furnishing a supply of these
"pieces of eight," as they were commonly called.
They were commercially taken at the nominal
value (if of just weight) of 4«. (W., or the eighth of
a. Joannes. Within the last fifty years I remember
the Spanish silver dollar was a common coin, but
the gold money circulated at an earlier date<

SEX EX.

THE GREAT BELL OF Moscow (4th S. i. 497, 539.)
Speaking of the tower or campanile of Ivan Vel-
fikoi at Moscow, M. Feuillet de Conches, in the
fourth volume of his very interesting nnd instruc-
tive Cauteries (fun Curictu; says (p. 127): —

" On en comptc trente-trois (cloches), y compris IVnonne
bourdon infc'rieur, que Ton (lit t-tre le fameux beffroi de
Novgorod, dont le son terribleet lugubre appeln tant de foU
jadis le peuple sur la place publique et sonna le carnage.
Fondu d'abord en I5itt, refondu en 1700, refondu de
nouveau en 1817 par Bogdanoft', suxpendu en 1819, ce
bourdon a vingt pieds de haul sur dix-huit dc diametre,
et ]>e»e cent trenle-devf mille Here* de France. Le battant
pese trois millc deux cents livrcs. 11 faut vingt-quatrc
homines pour mcttrc ce bourdon en branle."

This indication of French weight may possiblv
be of use to A. A. P. A. L.

OLD ENGRAVINGS OF STIRLING (4th S. i. 400.)
I beg to refer J. G. to Captain John Sleyer's

"Theatrum Scotin?, containing the Prospects of His
Majesty's Castles and Palaces, ic. . . . All curiously
engraven on Copper-plates. With a description of each.
London, 1718,"

where he will find views of Stirling similar to
those he describes. Two of them represent the
castle, and the third the town, but none are num-
bered. Of this work, the first edition was pub-
lished in 1093, during the reign of William and
Mary, and your correspondent's surmise is there-
fore correct. W. R. C.
Glasgow.

LBS ECHELLKS (4lh S. i. 316/371, 472.) — SIR
J. EMERSON TENNENT is, I think, mistaken in
deriving this name from the stairs which, in some

instances, lead from the beach to the town. Scafa
was the mediaeval technical name of the plank laid
from the ship to the shore, and which formed the
regular means of communication between the ship
and the shore. It was, in fact, -what our boatmen
call a yaatfboard, or what, when used for ships, is
called a broic.

Each vessel carried her own scala, and on nr-
riving in port she made fast as near the shore as
possible— alongside the wharf if there was one —
and put out her gangboard ; this was " mettere
scala" ; the opposite, " tirare scala," was to get it
in, when on the point of departure. Thus the
terms were exactly equivalent, according to the
usages of the time, to our " to anchor, or " to
weigh," and scala naturally enough assumed the
secondary meaning of " the landing-place."

M. Jal (Arch. Nov.) gives the following in-
stances, amongst many others, illustrating this
view, from a Venetian MS. of the fifteenth cen-
tury : —

"Quando messer lo capetano fara inctter scala in terra
tutte le Galie dieba metter scala secondo le sue poste sel
luogo sarii habele n poter mettere, et quando fara tirar
seala in Galia similemente tutte le Galie dieba fare, no
debia per algtm nuiodo metter scala over pnlombera."
(ii. 116).

And again from Ramusin, i. 97 : —

" Faccendo le nostir scale nc' luoghi consueti." (ii. 203.)

Scala is evidently from a good Latin stock ; it
may possibly enough, even in classical ages, have
meant a " gangboard " ; and it is certainly more
likely that the Italian sailors of the middle ages
received the word from their fore fathers, and spread
it over the Mediterranean, than that it was re-in-
troduced through the Greek.

It may 'be doubted whether the cala, to which
MR. CARE refers, is at all connected with scala ;
it is at least probable that it is related rather to the
root of KoIXoy, hollow, or KOAI/ITTW, I cover ; a root
which exists in the French calc, the hold of a ship,
and in our own word cellar; and that cala signify-
ing a port, refers to the covering or hollow of the
bay or harbour, rather than to the place considered
as a place for landing. S. II. M.

BATTLE OF THE BOTNE (4lh S. i. 388, 514.)—
The legend as to Gunner Burke is probably based
on fact; but we must remember that guns were
brought within musket-shot of William before
the battle by an allowable stratagem ; that he was
carefully covered, fired at, and slightly wounded ;
and that the news of his death ran through the
Irish camp to Dublin and Paris before that of his
victory, leading to unseemly rejoicings in the
latter capital. The death of bchomberg also
sprang from an attack made upon him by " un
exempt et quelques gardes-du-corps, lesquels le
prirent, a cause de son cordon bleu, pour le Prince
d'Orange," as James's famous son, the Duke of

568

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUSTE IS, 168.

Berwick, tells us. (Mtmoires rdatift a fHutoirt
de France, voL Ixv. p. 353).

The saving about exchanging kings is well
known. Plowden in one place (vol. i. 292) says
it was spoken by Sarsfield. Elsewhere (i. 191)
he makes it the general talk of the Irish army ;
and this version is also given by Dalrvmple,
(Memoirs, vol. i. 478, where he refers to Story's
History, ii. 100); by Leland (iil 570), and by
Harris, in his Life of William III., p. 270).

S. P. V.

HOLLISGTOX, Co. SrssKi (4th S. i. 483.) — In
reply to the second query under the above heading,
I take it that a mediaeval chapelry is subject
always to the mother church, and under the juris-
diction, to a great extent at least, of the incum-
bent of the parish. To these chapelries there was
never, as far as I know, any separate graveyard, nor
were any but the ordinary services performed in
the chapel to which they were assigned. All fees
went to the incumbent of the parish, who had also
usually, if not invariably, the right of presentation. ,
Chapelries being formed for the convenience of ;
hamlets outlying and distinct from the mother
church, and solely for purposes ecclesiastical, did
not affect that part of the population in any wav
parochially, so that in the event of a decrease in
its numbers, or the dilapidation or disappearance
of the building, no alteration would take place in
the itatta of the remaining portion.

Even the Ecclesiastical Commission, in all the
plenitude of its powers, could not. I should hope, •
interfere to the disturbance of fixed boundaries
and ancient land- marks. No authority short of an
Act of Parliament could take a slice from one
parish and attach it to another.

Tnr

extensive, I have found " Pentecost " very fre-
! quently used as a Christian name, especially in the
time of Queen Elizabeth. JOHX MACLEAN.

Hammersmith.

Esther, pronounced Eatter or Aytttr, is a com-
\ mon Lancashire Christian name. It is taken from
the wife of Ahasuerus, and not from the festival
pronounced the same way. P. p.

iy AonrooD, OR GrovAjnn Asrro (4U S.
i i. 3t>4.) — I cannot answer BiBUOPHiLrs's query
i respecting «• the autograph correspondence of this
famous rcMcfcttknv.** but may perhaps indirectly
assist him by more clearly "indicating, through
the medium of an extract from a MS. - Ramble on
the Continent," the person I presume to be in-
tended:—

- In the cathedral, or Santa Maria del Fiore (at Flor-
ence), next to the portrait of Dante, is that of Sir John
Hawkwood, who, at the close of the laiieanfal invasion
of France by Edward IIL, organised a Free Company,
known as the Alba Coautira, aad signalised himself as*.
soldier both in France and Italy, and particularly at
Pisa and Florence. He •mriaf ITamilii. the natural
daughter of Barnabas, brother to Galeaxzo, Duke of
Milan, and died at Florence, full of years and military
fame, in 13^4. His name has undergone many amasing
transfermatioBS. Bv Froraut he » sometimes cattail
Hacoode. sometimes Haeton. The Italians, from a false
report that hat other was a tailor, called him Gioraaai
Agate, Johannes Aortas (John Shan), aad Gioraaai
•atta Gagiia (John of the XeedkX and Villaai eaVeu a
ma<* ukore rateatou change. ' Yaaai Agoto,' he say*,
b called in English Kancfaoarole. i t. Falcone di ~

LAST MOXETK OP ADDISOX (4* S. L 506.) _
Horace "Walpole appears to be responsible for this
piece of scandal, as for many another. Bvron
alludes to it thus in his Le'tter to Murray on
Bowies' Strictures on Pope :

r.beiagiattl
to be carried into aa adjoiaiag grore,

we smy to an editor of AoY&on who
cited the following MMM from Walpole's letters to
'

-:- -T

to the habits or the climate of 'England. Stow, • h»
Cnrtairt, says a ceootaph was erected to his BMBMTV in
the chnrcfa of Sibble Hedingham, in £SKX (his nadr*
place), with a derice of hawks trimg tluromgh a wood.
From a famimilo of his aatograph awl seal, I fimd that
he called himself Hawk wod. >Johanne» Hawfcwod Capi-
tano,' and that for arms he bore a hawk with the motto
'God Arair His polyglot name has led a modern
author mto the error <rf speaking of him as two distinct

Y ... ^» — n^^r^^^^mm^mcm wuov.

Addxna sent for the joaag Earl of Warwick, as be
was dying, to show him in what peace a Carabaa eaali

die ; unluckily he died ofirmfy;
tian die in peace like being maadl
in Gath, where you are.' *

1 never till now heard the fact of Addison's I
sending for the earl doubted. I fullv befien that
he did, and that the earl obeved the summons,
5JJ ! •»« «"fc» that I hare alway, ta^aj
the words of the message to saroor hot EttaTof
UMM humility— rather of a sort of mamU*
self-laudation. w. J. Bonatt Sax?

«««« to Alverton Tean, Peazanee.

JOBS J. A. BOASE.

DISCOTXRT OF AX OL» MEDAL (4«* S. L 48a>—
As I do not find any answer in the last number
of " N.& Q.*" to MK/BEALK'S inquiry, I do myself
tke pleMore to inform him that th* medale't he
has described repraaents OB the obrene James 1^
and on the reverse bis son Prince Henry: and
taat h was •imuiljBili at nut, .by Simon' Passe.

, . .

Tiaa mmjfc artht imyaiiul a mem of tha kJngs
of ffiigiii I. eoaameaciaa; with Edward the Con-
fessor—at least this • tbe earliest I bare met
with; and as these pieces are not of any great
rarity, he moat bare made many copies. They
are of uneqaal merit, bat some beautifully exe-
cutpd ; and that foand by Mr. South at Granth^n
ranks among the best, and possesees considerable

4*8.1. JUKE 13/68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

569

interest as presenting us with the portrait of the
hapless prince, who, had he lived, might have
changed the fortunes of the Stuart dynasty.

JOHN J. A. BOASE.
Alvertun Vean, Penzance.

ALLUSION IN "HEBNANI" (4th S. i. 534)— In
the quarto edition (1841) of Lockhart's Spanish
Ballads, If. DE C. will find an extract from the
historian Mariana, prefixed to the ninth ballad,
entitled " The Seven Heads," giving every detail
of the " vengeance " to which Ruy Gomez alludes.
The ballad, m its Spanish form, generally goes by
the name of " Los siete Infantes de Lara."

NOELL RADECLIPFE.

WILLIAM TANS'UB (4th S. i. 636.)— MB, PHIL-
LIPS will find a bibliographical notice of Tans'ur'a
works by me in the Musical Standard for Nov. 4,
1864 (vol. iii. p. 160). I could add nothing to
that now. I believe one or two queries therein
proposed have never been answered.

RALPH THOMAS.

"HABiTANS IN Sicco" (4th S. i. 460, 522.)— "En
sec jamais 1'ame ne habile " (Rabelais, Gary. L v.)
is taken, according to Jacob (= Paul Lacroix),
froiu the words of Saint Augustine: — "Anima
certe, quia spiritus est, in sicco habitare non pot-
est." These words are said, in a note to Bonn's
edition, to be

" reported in 2nd part of the decree, Caus. 32, A-c. The
gloss says, ' et est argumentum pro Normannis, Anglicis,
et Polonis, ut possiut fortiter bibere, ne anima habitat in
sicco.' To which a Flemish physician. Peter Chatelain, a
learned man, made this pleasant addition, ' verisimile est
glossatorem ignorasse naturam Belgarum.' "

Rabelais in this chapter certainly uses the words
of the Psalm also quoted by Augustin from the
Vulgate (in Ps. ciii. Sermo L op. Cail. xL 117),
" Anima mea sicut terra sine aqua tibi " (Ps.
cxliii. 6). Quid est, " sine aqua ? " Sitiens. " Sic
sitit anima mea ad te, tanquam terra sine aqua "
(Ps. Ixiih 1) ; " nisi eniin sitiat, non recte irri-
gabitur." But Rabelais, I believe, nowhere quotes
Augustin ; he is certainly not in the Table des
Auteurs die's dans lea CLuvres de Rabelais, in the
tinted and illustrated edition of Paris, 1820 ; and
the words stated in the above notes to be in
Augustin I cannot find there.

T. J. BUCKTON.
Wiltshire Road, Stockwell, S.W.

MRS. MAKGABET OSWALD (4th S. i. 460.) — This
lady was the daughter of the Rev. James Oswald,
episcopal minister of Watten, Caithness, N. B.,
and of Mary, daughter of Richard Murray, of
Pennyland, m same county. As appears from a
Latin in*cription in the parish church of Watten,
he was born January 26, 1654; called to the
ministry December 28, 1682; married in 1683;
and died November 4, 1698. H.

Thurso.

THE LOWER CHURCH (4th S. L 536.)— By your
allusion to the above distinction at the old Grey-
friars Church in Newgate Street, I am reminded
of what I think your correspondent will find an
existent case in point. I allude to that sadly
mutilated structure, St. Mary Overies, or St.
Saviour's in Southwark. There may be seen two
distinct buildings at far different levels, each capa-
ble of accommodating a large congregation, where,
as I am informed, separate services have been
held, and where two different congregations might
now worship simultaneously if desired. This dis-
tinction of upper and lower church is, I suppose,
quite different from that arrangement where a
church or chapel exists directly under another, as
was the case with the parish church of St. Faith
under St Paul ; and is now with what is called
the French [Protestant] chapel under Canterbury
Cathedral. A. H.

PREBENDS OF ST. PAUL'S ("4th S. i. 640.)— A
comparison of MB. SIMPSON s list with that
printed in the Clergy List reveals some discrepan-
cies. It may be quite unimportant whether of
the two, Kadindon or Cadindon, is the Major or
I the Minor, but the names in these respective lists
differ in the following: (1 ) Hesdone, (2) Kentis-
seton, (3) Iliwetone, (4) Haliwelle — taking them
in the order quoted by your correspondent.

1. Is this a misprint for Neasden ?

2. This may be identified with Cantlers, via
Kauntleloe, Cantelow.

3. Query, a misprint for Newington.

4. This corresponds with Finsbury. There is an
ancient district called Holy well near Shoreditch.
If your esteemed correspondent, the Rev. Librarian
and Gospeller, should think fit to set me right on
these points, perhaps he will at the same time
state if the Muniment Room is open to inquiring
strangers. A. H.

DANTE QUERY (3rd S. x. 473 ; xi. 61, 136, 186,
340, 465.) — As Dante's com' esca sottofocile\_= fu-
cile] {Inf. xiv. 38) is settled to mean " as tinder
under steel," upon the authority of Boccaccio, to
represent the floor of the Inferno, I may refer to
the use of the same metaphor as beautifully ap-
plied to Lore by Guarini : —

" Te pur accu.oa, Ergasto,
Tu solo avvicinasti
L' esca pericolosa
Al focile d* amor : tu il percotcsti.
Et tu sol ne traesti
Le faville, ond' e nato
L'incendio inestiuguible e mortale."

// Pastor Fido, ir. 3.

[Thyself accuse,

Ergasto, since it was thynelf "rhat placed
The dangerous tinder near the steel of love.
And thuu didst strike it till the sparkles flew ;
Thence an unquenchable and mortal flame
Is kindled.]

570

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4*8.1. JUNE 13, '68.

This is untranslatable in English, according to
ME. C. B. CAYLEY'S theory (« N. & Q." 3rd S. xi.
341); -who prefers good poesy to correct transla-
tion, as did Pope— a very high authority indeed.
Fortunately for the Italians, however, they are
able, like the Greeks, Romans, and Germans, to use
words which . are forbidden in the French and
English schools of poetry. Wordsworth and his
school have endeavoured to remedy this English
squeamishness, but ineffectually ; and we may
look to America as the most likely scfeool for
enabling Englishmen to use the words butterfly,
peppercorn, ass, donkey, ct hoc gemis onme in poesy
divine. I may add, that the cause of Gary's^ error
was the fact that csca means food in Latin, he
forgetting that in Italian it meant Under— & dread-
ful word for English poets to encounter; it is
almost as unpoetical as Lucifer-matches. What,
however, can be more beautiful and sublime than
Lucifer, taken either as the morning star, or ns a
synonym for Satan ? T. J. BUCKTON.

Wiltshire Road. Stockwell, S.W.

QUARTERINGS (4th S. i. 400.) — When will
people learn that quarterings are the arms of such
heiresses as a person is descended from ? A man
cannot be descended from his wife, and there-
fore cannot quarter her arms. P. P.

THK PILLOBY (4th S. i. 530.) — SENEX has
opened an interesting question. Thanks to the
courteous Editor of " N. & Q." for his note on the
subject. Who can supply a list of the names of
persons so elevated in London from 1700 ? When
and where were these culprits so punished —
Penman, Lopes, Borlase, Atkinson, and Rogers ?

To whom does the following old enigma apply ?

" To rob the public two contractors come,
One deals in corn, the other cheats in rum ;
Which is the greater rogue, ye wits, explain,
A rogue in spirit, or a rogue'in grain ? "

SENIOR.

[This epigram on the Atkinsons first appeared in the
Gentleman's Magazine for August, 1784, signed T. W.
[Tom Warton ?] Christopher Atkinson, for his mal-
practices as agent of the Victualling Office, was not only
fined 2000/., but condemned to stand in the pillory nea'r
the Corn Exchange, which took place on Nov. 25, 1785. '
Atkinson subsequently received the roj'al pardon, and on j
his marriage with Jane, daughter and heir of John Savile,
Esq. of Enfield, assumed by royal licence, in 1798, the '
surname and arms of Savile. — Vide " X. & Q." !•« S x '
61,509.— ED.]

THE SILVER LION (4'h S. i. 530.)— That this is
merely a variety from the Golden Lion, seems i
probable enough from analogy. The different i
bearings and badges of the royal and noble families I
seem to have been very popular as signs of houses. !
But after a while ignorant people, who knew j
nothing about tinctures or such things, altered '
such bearings or badges to their liking. Thus

from Red Lions, we come to white, black, and
blue lions ; the Red Dragon of the Tudor changes
his coat for a blue or green one ; the White Horse
becomes black, &c.

A curious sign occurs on the main road between
| Wellington, Somerset, and Collompton, viz. the
Red Ball. By way of helping out a solution, we
• rind in the neighbourhood the signs of the White
: Ball and the Blue Ball. It seems to me that the
: original sign is the Red Balls, i. e. the three tor-
, teaux in the coat of arms of the Courtenays — the
great Devonshire family. It is quite natural to
h'nd such a memento all over Devonshire ; just as
•we find their coat of arms in glass, stone, and
wood in almost every other church in the -west
country. Once establish the Red Balls, and rival
publicans will be setting up White and Blue Balls.
Is the Red Ball (or Balls) found in other dis-
tricts ? W. G.

DICKEY SAM (!•* S. xii. 220 ; 4th S. i. 493, 640.)
I am obliged to MR. AUSTIN for pointing out an
error, the correction of which perhaps makes my
suggestion even more appropriate. I believe I
should have rendered ?ixaffdu.tvot, "having divided
themselves into two parts."

Should I be right in this, MR. A.'s objection
will turn on the " very far-fetched " nature of the
proposed derivation, and this as a matter of degree
is a matter of opinion.

After the wild plunges that have been made
into questions of this sort (e. g. " skedaddle," in
your own columns), it is surely allowable to look
to the Greek for the fancied origin of a slang term.
If my notion be unsatisfactory, let a better be put
forward.

May I ask MR. AUSTIN, with all respect, to look
again at the construction of his own sentence ?
Either " I have given but have used," or " the
suggestion not only seems, but has used."

W. T. M.

SANSKRIT ALPHABET (4tb S. i. 468.) — Two
words, as given in the above reference, are peculiar
to the Irish peasantry of the present day; and this
confirms an ancient tradition that the Irish and
Chaldean, Hebrew, Sanskrit, &c. are nearly the
same; and I was informed by a most learned
Hebrew rabbi, that very many of the Irish
and Hebrew idioms of the present day are the
same. The two words alluded to are Musha and
Rip. The latter is applied to a low, worthless
person, more particularly to a female ; but Musha
is used in an interrogative sense, as — Musha, did
you hear the like ? Musha, what's it all about ?
and so on. MR. O'CAVANAGH, DR. TODD, T. C. D.,
or some other equally learned Irish scholar, may
be able to illuminate this interesting question.

S. REDMOND.
Liverpool.

4th S. I. JcNKl3,'68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

571

GOLDSMITH'S EPITAPH (4th S. i. 538.)— The
distinguished scholars who have been recently dis-
cussing the Latiuity of Dr. Johnson's epitaph on
Goldsmith, must surely have hud a false copy be-
fore them. In Mr. Foreter's Life and Adventures
of Oliver Goldnmilh, first edition, p. 693, the clause
in question is printed thus : " Qui nullura fere
scribendi genus non tetigit, nullum quod tetigit
non ornavit." Whether the second " tetigit "
ought to have been in the subjunctive, ia a ques-
tion upon which I do not presume to otter an
opinion. But it is clear that ontavit is right as it
stands, and would be wrong if it were altered.

J. S.

FLKUR-DE-LYS (4th S. i. 470.) — There was in
the seventeenth century a public house in the
Market-place, Great Yarmouth, called "The
Three Flower de Luces," afterwards, notice, the
"Swan with Two Necks." C. I. P.

OFFICE OF THE DEAD (4th S. i. 536.) — The book
containing the Office of the Dead, in Latin and
English, described by Onaled, is very commonly
in use among Catholics, and has gone through
many editions. This one, by Coghlan in 1790, is
by no means the earliest ; and probably the first
edition had the " Permissu Superiorum " in the
title-page. The book itself is of small value, but
to members of the Clifford family it might be a
desirable acquisition. The owner would do well
to present it to the lit. Rev. Dr. Clifford, the
Bishop of Clifton. F. C. H.

CURIOUS ORTHOGRAPHIC FACT (4th S. i. 508.)—
Would MR. Tnoai KEIGHTLEY have the goodness
to quote, and " N. & Q." kindly insert, the " mo-
nosyllabic sound which in French may be written
in sixteen or perhaps seventeen different ways ? '
I once sent the French Notes and Queries (L'ln-
termcdiaire), together with the seven different
ways of pronouncing in English oiif/h (which I see
given by F. C. II., " N. & Q.," 3rd S. viii. 458),
seven different ways of spelling a French mono-
syllable, thus, — Cinq sains capuc/w«, ceints de leurs
saints cordons, tenaient dans leura seins leurs
Kings. P. A. L.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The Book of Common Order of the Church of Scotland,

commonly known at John A'/iox's Liturgy, and the Direc-

tory for the Public Worship of God agreed ujxin by the

Aftembly of Livines at Wettminster. With Historical

Introduction* and Illustrative Notes by the Rev. George

W. Sprott, B.A., and Rev. Thomas Leishman, M.A.

The editors of these useful reprints are fully justi-

fied in stating that it has long been the popular impres-

sion that Knox's Liturgy, if used at all, was laid aside

soon after the Reformation ; and that in 1G37 the opposi-

tion to Laud's Book arose from the hostility of the people

to read prayers; that any usages of a liturgical character

that were retained after that time were the result of pre-

vious prelatical influence ; and that the mode of worship

which became common some years after 1645 was the
restoration of the Scottish Service of an earlier time,
before its simplicity had been corrupted by English inno-
vations. This handsome little volume will serve to show
how erroneous in all these respects is this popular im-
pression ; while it will furnish English readers, and, we
suspect, not a few Scottish ones, with much new and in-
teresting information on the subject of the Established
Church of Scotland ; its relationship to the Continental
Reformed Churches and its forms of service ; and, lastly,
it supplies what will be welcome to all ecclesiastical
students — a careful reprint of the Book of Commnn Order
from Hart's larger edition of 1611, and of the Westmin-
ster Directory from the first Scottish edition by Evan
Tyler in 1645— both being made more valuable by inter-
esting introductions, and very useful illustrative notes.

London: Some Account of its Growth, Charitable Agen-
cies, and Wants. By Charles B. F. Bosnnquet, M.A.
Barrister-at-Law. With a Clue Map. (Hatchard.)
Striking as is Mr. Bosanquct's sketch cf the manner in
which this vast Metropolis has incorporated with itself
what but a few years since were a number of separate
suburban districts, and gratifying in many respects as is
his account of the numerous agencies which arc at work
to remove the destitution, misery, and sin, among the
" sunken sixth," yet the book has another and more
painful interest — in the picture which it gives of the work
that still remains to be done. The part of it, however,
which deserves special attention i.i that in which Mr.
Bosanquet points out the numerous ways in which young
men and others resident in London may help the poor ;
and the information which it gives as to the prominent
existing agencies for the amelioration of their condition.

THE HANDEL FKSTIVAL. — The present great trien-
nial celebration will not only be carried out with an
abundance of resources, which could not well be ex-
ceeded, and of which some idea may be formed from the
fact that the stringed instruments alone in the orchestra
will number four hundred and twenty, and the chorus
little short of three thousand five hundred ! — but enor-
mous pains have been bestowed upon making the great
transept in the Crystal Palace acoustically perfect.
The great transept, the width of which is double the
diameter of the dome of St. Paul's, will be converted
iuto one vast concert hall, enclosed on every side, its
enormous arched roof being screened from the sun by
external coverings. With perfect ventilation, the tran-
sept will thus form by far the grandest concert hall in
the world, with the most agreeable temperature possible.
Before these lines are in the hands of our readers, the great
rehearsal will have taken place, with an effect, we cannot
doubt, which will increase the public anxiety to witness
the three great performances. The Messiah on Monday,
and the Israel in Egypt on Friday, will, as usual, be sure
to prove great attractions ; but we are fully prepared to
find the Selection on Wednesday the most popular, as it
will be in many respects the most interesting of the three
performances. The object which the managers have pro-
posed to themselves on this day is, to give such a selection
of Handel's compositions as shall exemplify his very
varied styles. It will include the overture to the Occa-
sional Oratorio, which, with its broad imposing march,
performed by such an orchestra, must be highly effective.
This will be followed by a selection from Saul, including
the universal favourite, "Envy, eldest born of hell."
Two choruses, probably new to ninety-nine out of every
hundred of the audience, will then be given — " Now,
Love, that everlasting bov," from Semele, and "He saw
the lovely youth," from Theodora, the latter of which is
stated to have been regarded by Handel as one of his
happiest efforts. The great chorus from Alexander1!

572

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 13, '68.

Feast, " The many rend the skies," will also be included
in the programme, and besides some miscellaneous solos,
the celebrated " Passion Choruses," from Solomon, will be
introduced. The third part will terminate with the
famous chorus from Judas Maccabeus, "See, the con-
quering hero comes." It will thus be evident that a
selection of the most varied and interesting character will
be ensured for the second day of the Festival.

It will be seen from this that the managers of this great
Festival have spared no pains to make it worthy of Handel
and of the country ; and we sincerely trust that their
success will be as triumphant as their efforts have been
untiring. •

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, ftc., of the following Book*, to be tent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose name* and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: —

KANT'S METAPHYSICS OF ETHICS, translated by Scmplc. 8vo.

HOBDKS'S LBVIATHAN. Any edition.

KAY ON THE PSALMS. Small 8vo.

POSEY'S UNIVERSITY SBKMONS. 8vo.

BOLL'S (Br.) SEBMONS ON PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY.

Wanted by Messrs. Jtivington, 41, High Street, Oxford.

Kinor's BniormwATER TIIEATISI. Vol. I. 8vo, orig. cloth; or pp. 33

to 58. 1'ickering.
THOMSON'S ( JAS.) POETICAL WOIIKS. Vol. II. 12mo, cloth. Pickering,

1830.
RICHARDSON'S CLARISSA. Vol.1. 12mo, cloth. 1768.

COB

FBIH-

UBSINS, translated. Vol.11. 8vo, oriit. boards. 1827.
THRLVPHTIIORA; or, a Treatise on Female Ruin. Vol. III. 8vo, boards.

1781.

Buns'* (WiO MISCELLANIES. Vol. III. 12mo, half calf. 1795.
MININO AND SUKLTI.NO MAOAziNK, December, 1861.

Wanted by Bookworm, 14, Market- Jew Terrace, Penzonce.

DICKENS'S PICKWICK PAPEBS. 1837. Clean copy.

Hi NTEB'S HISTORY OF DONCASTKH. 2 Vols.

BLOMIFIELD'S HISTORY OF KOHFOLK. 5 Voll. folio.

NICHOLS'S UISIOBY OF LKICESTKR. 8 Vol*.

OHMEKOII'S HISTORY OF CBESHIHK. 3 Voll. Large paper.

TODU'S COLLEGE OP BONBOHHES. Folio.

WIIITAKFB'S HISTORY OF WHALLIY.

GOULD'S Biaos OF AUSTRALIA. 7 Voll. In parti or bound.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London, W.

to

UNIVERSAL CATA.LOOOE OF BOOKS o«c ART __ All Additions and Cor-
rection* should be addressed to the Editor, South Kenainuton Museum,
London, W.

JKSSIK wilt find the origin of the ballad of Dubyuid Joan in "N. & Q."
2nd S. xi. 330.

Aao A. A n explanation of the saving " Drowning the Miller " may be
found in" N. s 4." 2nd S. vii. 70. 137,381.

^VrJ> CA Three different versions of the nursery rhyme may be found
in " N. & Q." 3rd 8. vii. 4*7; viii. 17, 412.

Answers to other Correspondents in our next.

A Heading Case tor Holding the weekly Nos. of "N. ft Q." It now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price It.Sd.i
»r, free by post, direct from the publisher, for It. 8rf.

T. Vi* i?*868 ^orrbln,dLne ,the ,»olume» of " N. ft Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

_ "No™* AND QUERIES" it published at nimn on Friday, on<f is also
issueilin MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscriptinn for STAMPED COPIES fur
. stx Months forwarded direct from the Publisher (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) u lit. 4d.. which man be paid by Post Office Oraert
payable at the Strand Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM O. SMITH 43
WELLINGTON STREET. STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMONICATIOH.'
FOR THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES ft QUERIES " it registered for transmission abroad.

O BOOK-BUYERS. -THOMAS BEET has now

and VALU-

' imperial

Libraries and imall collections of books purchated.

O COLLECTORS.— A large COLLECTION of

Office of* N. ft Q." Wellington Street, Strand.

PAPER AND ENVELOPES.
THE PUBLIC SUPPLIED AT WHOLESALE

1 PRICES and CARRIAGE PAID to the Country on all orden
exceeding 20t.

Good Cream-laid Note, is.. 3s., and it. per ream.

Super Tliick Cream Note, &>. fxi. and 7*. per ream.

Super Thick Blue Note. 4t., 5*., and 6*. per ream.

Outsides Hand-made Foolscap. 8*. 6d. per ream.

Patent straw Note. 2*. 6d. per ream.

M anu»cript Paper (letter size), ruled or plain , 4s. 6d. per ream.

Sermon Paper (various size*), ruled or plain, 4«., 6>., and St. per ream.

Cream or Hlue Envelope*, 4t. 6d., 6s. 6d.. and 7«. 6d. per 1000.

The *' Temple " Envelope, new shape, high inner Rap, It. per 100.

Poliihed Steel Crest Diet, engraved by the first Artistt, from fit. i
Monogram, two letters, from fin. iW.; Ditto, three letters, from St. 6d.|
Address Die*, from 4s. 6d. Preliminary Pencil Sketch, It. each.
Colour Stamping (Relief), reduced to It. per ino.

PARTRIDGE 4. COOPER,
Manufacturing Stationers.

192. Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane — Price List Pott Free.

36*. THE MA.YFAXB SHERRY 36«.

At *6t. per dozen, fit for a Gentleman'* Table. Bottle* and Catct in-
cluded. Term* cash, prepaid. Pout-order* payable Piccadilly.

CHARLES WARD and SON,
(Established upward* of a century), I, Chapel Street We*t,

MAYFAIR, W., LONDON.
36s. THE 1MAVFAIR SHERRY 36».

WATSON'S OZsO PAI.E SHERRY.

Amontillado character, pore, very soft, and unbrandleu, recommended
with confidence. Per dozen. 34t.| bottle* and canes .it. per dozen extra
(if not returned). Three dozen, railway carriage paid, to all England
and Wale*. Per Octave — 14 gall*, (cask included) equal to 1 dozen,
111.4*. A mvingofZt. per dozen. Railway carriage paid to all Eng-
land and Wale*. Per Quarter Cask. _2H gall*, (cask included), equal
to 14 do*en, 211. 1 4t. A Having of 3t. per dozen. Railway carriage paid
to all England and Wale*.

W. D. WATSON, Wine Importer, 72 and 73, Great Rnuell Street,
corner of Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C.

Established 1841. Full Price Lilt* pott free on application.
Term*. Net Ca*h.

ALD MARSALA WINE, guaranteed the finest

\ / imported, free from acidity or heat, and much superior to low-
line. <1 >herry a-iiit Dr. Druitt on Cheap Wines}. One guinea per dozen.
A genuint. really fine old Port 36*. per dozen. Terms cash. Three dozen
rail paid— V> . 1). WATSON. Wine Merchant. 7: and 73. Great Ruxell
Street, corner of Bloomtbury Square. London. W.C. Established 1841.

Full Price List* pott free on application.

HEDGES & BUTLEX solicit attention to their
PURE ST. JUIJEN CLARET,
At 18t ., 20t., 24»., 30t.. and 36». per dozen.

Choice Claret* of various growth*, 42».,48t., 60s., 7is., 84i.,96t.

GOOD DINNER SHERRY,
At 24t. and 30*. per dozen.

Superior Golden Sherry 36t.and 4It.

Choice Sherry —Pale, Golden, or Brown 48t ., &4t., and 60t.

HOCK and MO-E1.LE
At 24*., 30t.,36>.,4£t., i8t.,tiO*.,and 84t.

Port from first-class Shipper aOt. 36f. 4It.

Very Choice Old Port 48t. 60t. 7>t. 84t.

CHAMPAGNE.
At 36s., as., 48*., and 60t.

Hochhelmer, Harcobrunner. Rudesheimer, Steinberg, Liebfranmilch,
GOt.; Johannisberger and Steinberger, 7z>..84«., to I2o«.; Braunherger,
GrunhauKen, and Schurzberg, 48t. to84t.; sparkling Motelle, 48t., 6O».,
66s., 78s.i very choice Champagne, 66*.. 78*.i fine old Sack. Halmtey,
Frontlgnac, Vermuth, Cun>tantia, l.achrymse ChrUti, Imperial Tokay,
and other rare wine*. Fine old Pale Cognuc Brandy, 60*. and 7zt. per
dozen. Foreign Liqueurs of every deocription.

On receipt of a Port-office order, or reference, any quantity will be
forwarded immediately by

HEDGES & BUTLER,

LONDON : 155, REGENT STREET, W.

Brighton : 30, King'* Road.
(Originally established A.D. 1667.)

4th S. I. JUNE 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

573

LONDON, SATURDAT, JUNE 20, 18«8.

CONTENTS.— N« 25.

NOTES: — The Secrets of a Cool Tankard. 573 — On some
Ancient and Modern Superstitions, 574 — Divided Alle-
giance in '45, 575— Lake Dwelling in Arisaig — Emenda-
tions of Shakespeare— 8. T. Coleridge — Te.nnysoiiiana —
Books placed Edgewise in Old Libraries — Creswell — The
" Jackdaw of Hheims "— Epitaph at Selby Abbey, 576.

QUERIK8 : — Jacobite Ballads, 678 - Aerography — Burial
Societies among the Romans — Cagliostro — Carew : Ap-
sley : Blount — Coke : Skinner — Dido and .-Eneas — Dutch
Poets. Ac. — Early English Text Society — Flower Badges
of Countries — Gist — Ancestry of Dean Graves — Douglas
Hamilton, Duke of Hamilton Brandon — Little Poster
Hall — Murder by Capt. Hawkins and his Crew — Picture
of " Pearlin* Jean " — Plague Ship — Rosarius — Schrupffer

— Serjeants-at-Law — Tombstone Inscriptions, 578.

QUERIES WITH ANSWBHS: — The River Lea— Sacre-cut —
Marbling — Sir Joseph Mawbey — Anonymous, 581.

REPLIES: —Parish Registers. 688 — Queen Bleareye's
Tomb : Paisley Abbey, 584 — Wellington, who was he? 585

— Low Side Windows, 686 — The Bones of Voltaire : " his
esprit was better than his cceur," 586 — Skelp, 587 — Bal-
ing Great School, 688 — The Latin Language: Italian
Dialects, 689 - Vulcan Dancy— Inedited Piece": "The
Lie " — The White Horse of Hanover — Tauler and Luther

— Krrors of Literal Translation — The Prior's Pastoral
Staff — A supposed Americanism: "Guess"— Wedding-
Ring — Sundry Queries — Foreign or Scotch Pronuncia-
tion of Latin — Dramatic Curiosities — Queen Elizabeth's
Badge— Austria— Charles II.'s Flight from Worcester-
Lane Family — Massillon — Bibliography of Tobacco —
" Plea for Liberty of Conscience " — Letter of Lord Nelson

— Garmannus: " De Hiraculis Mortuorum " — Solar
Eclipse— P. Violet — " Sanctus Ivo," 090.

Notes on Books, Ac.

ftrtt*.

THE SECRETS OF A COOL TANKARD.

" Sic rauschet, sie p*rlet, die himmlische Quelle;
Der Dusen wird ruhig, das Auge wird helle."

Schiller. Dithyrambe.

" SHentu. Pour : that the draught may fillip my re-
membrance.

" Ulusses. See !

" Ki'lcnus. Papaiapaex I what a sweet smell it has !

" Ulysses. You see it then ?

" Silenu*. By Jove, no ! but I smell it.

" Ulysses. Taste, that you may not praise it in words
only.

'• Silrnus. Babai ! Great Bacchus calls me forth to
dance I Joy ! joy I

" Ulysses. Did it flow sweetly down your throat ? "
Euripides, Shelley's transl.

Would you make your minds glad ? Would
you be merry and ioyful ? Would you drive away
sorrow ? Well, then, weigh twelve ounces of best
lump sugar — no French beet-root stuff — and rub
the rind of two large golden-coloured lemons upon
it; then take a deep jug or bowl holding about
two qilarts of pure clean spring water, and dissolve
the sugar in it; then add the juice of two lemons
and of one orange (strained) to it, and pour in a
bottle of Haut Saturne or Moselle, a small bottle
of the best cider, and six large wineglassfuls of the
best Madeira or Sherry ; then grate a nutmeg
over it, and gather two bandfuls of the "gallant
blew floures " of borage (Borayo officinalis), which

you will leave swimming on the top when you
serve the bowl ; and also add the strained juice of
two handful of the tender leaves of borage too.
Then cover it closely down, and place it for a
short time in ice. " Serve it forthwith," as the
cookery-books have it, in a coloured bowl and
green glasses, and —

" Did it flow sweetly down your throat ? "

And mind the borage, the " gallant blew floures,"
for that is the secret which drives away —

" . . . . loathed Melancholy,
Of Cerberus and blackest Midnight born ; "

and listen to what dear old friends have to tell us
about this plant.

" Plinie calleth it," says Dodonaeus, " ewppo<r6viif
because it maketh men gladde and merie." (See
Henry Lyte's translation of D. Reinbert Dodoens*
HerbaU. London, 1678, p. 12.)

Further he adds, probably as elucidation : —

" We may finde this written of Borage, that if the floures
of Borage be put in wine, and that wine dronken, it will
cause men to be gladde and mery, and driveth away all
heavy sadnesse and dull Melancholic." — See ibid. p. 12.

In his wake follows dear old Gerarde, the Pepys
of herbalists, who has much to say about this
euphrasian herb, the "gallant blew floures" of
which he admires so much. He, too, mentions
Pliny, who —

" calleth it Enphrosinum," says he, " because it makes a
man merry and ioyfull : which thing also the old verse
concerning Borage doth rectifie :

' Ego Borago gaudia semper ago.' "

See Gerarde's HerbaU, Johnson's ed.

1636, p. 797.
And further : —

" Those of our times [/. e. the latter half of the sixteenth
century] use the floures in sallads, to exhilarate and make
the minde glad. There be also many things made of
them, used for the comforte of the heart, to drive away
sorrow, and increase the ioy of the minde."— See ibid.
p. 797.

I think, however, that Gerarde is mistaken in
regard to the flowers having been made use of in
"sallads." The cool green leaves when fresh
gathered exhale a delicious fragrance, reminding
one of that of a iuicy cucumber — such as our dear
old friend Sarah Gamp was fond of — or of the
appetizing odour of that exquisite little fish, the
smelt. The cool green leaves, I say, are still used
in salads, though they are superseded by other
plants and herbs, as is also that delicious little
herb, the chervil.

Gerarde, of course, also mentions the cool
tankard made with it : —

" The leaves and floures of Borrage put into wine make
men and women glad and merry, driving away all sad-
nesse, dulnesse, and melancholy, as Dioscorides and Pliny
aflSrme." — See ibid. p. 798.

A " syrrup," too, he says, " made of the floures
of Borrage comforteth the heart, purgeth melan-

574

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S, I. JUNE 20, '68.

choly, and quieteth the phrenticke of lunaticke
persons." (See ibid. p. 798.)

The same praise is bestowed upon these " heart-
gladdening " qualities of the plant by not less
lovesome a writer than Gerarde, viz. by Burton in
his Anatomy of Melancholy. I have, while writ-
ing, the handsome folio edition (London, 1676)
before me, with the curious frontispiece engraved
by Ch. Blon —

" Ten distinct Squares here seen apart,
Are joyn'd in one by Guttler's art."

See the Anatomy of Melancholy, by Democritus
Junior. London, 1676. Frontispiece,

The "argument" of this frontispiece also men-
tions borage, with its cheering qualities, under
Nos. 8 and 9 —

" Borage and Hellebor fill two scenes,
Sovereign plants to purge the veins
Of Melancholy, and chear the heart
Of these blank fumes which make it smart ;
To clear the Brain of misty fogs,
Which dull our senses, and Soul clogs.
The best medicine that ere God made
For this malady, if well assaid."

See ibid. Frontispiece.

Burton, too, recommends a syrup made of the
flowers : —

" Syrups are very good, and often used to digest the
humour of the heart, spleen, liver, drc. As Syrup of
Borage (there is a Syrup of Borage made highh' recom-
mended by Laurentius to this purpose in his "Tract of
Melancholy)."— See ibid. p. 233.

So far those dear gentle friends, and all modern
writers have taken their ideas concerning the
soothing or the exhilarating influence of the " gal-
lant blew floures " from their pages, I suppose.
It is very probable that the delightful fragrance
exhaled by the fresh cool green leaves, and the
deep cerulean blue of the flowers themselves, first
drew our forefathers' attention to the plant. The
mere delightful fresh perfume of the leaves, like
that of that glorious apple, the Gravensteiner, has
something reviving and exhilarating about it.
This fragrance is delightfully fresh— not sickly, as
that of mint, balm, thyme, and marjoram will
become after some time ; and, therefore, adds to
the beverage spoken of more coolness and fresh-
ness than mint and balm do to the American
juleps prepared with them. In " old established "
houses and hotels (for instance, at " the Queen's,"
Manchester), borage is still used in the prepara-
tion of " a cool tankard." A rich sweet cake— a
so-called Madeira cake— ought to be served with
it, or " extremely riche " macaroons. Francatelli,
in his cookery-book, gives the receipt of a deli-
cious pine-apple beignet, sweet and rich and iuicy ;
and our more homely Eliza Acton one for makin"
delicious orange-flower macaroons." — Go and
study them ! HERMANN KINDT.

ON SOME ANCIENT AND MODERN

SUPERSTITIONS.

An ancient mode of averting misfortune by
spitting is still in force in Yorkshire. "If, on
leaving home, you meet a white horse, you must
spit to avert ill-luck " (Henderson, Folk-Lore of
the Northern Counties, p. 86), just as in Theocritus
the shepherd does, acting on the advice of a " wise
woman": —

us pi) PaffKCu>6u 8f, rpls tls tfibv tirrvaa, Ku\-rot> •
TO.VTO. yap a. ypala p* Korvrrapls t£e$l$a£ti'.

IdyU. vi. 39-40.

We find ancient authority for the belief now
prevalent in England, Ireland, and Scotland — a
belief which finds expression in a popular, if
rather vulgar, song called "Bryan O'Linn." The
ancients could offer some kind of a reason for
their opinion. The reader will remember Virgil's
allusion. (Eel. viii. 74, 75.) The Romans regarded
an even number as unlucky, because, since it
could be divided equally, it was the emblem of
death and dissolution. (Colin de Plancy, Diet.
Infernal, s. v. Impair.)

It is interesting to observe the care with which
the Romans avoided these even numbers. The
year of Numa was made to consist of 355 days,
" though the moon in twelve lunations appears to
complete but 354 days ; " and as it is impossible
to divide any odd number into twelve parts with-
out one at least of the parts being an even num-
ber, they contrived to divide the solitary even
month (February) into a period of twenty-three
days, and five supernumerary ones.*

Christians who were inclined to be supersti-
tious about numbers, strengthened themselves in
their ideas by observing that God was one in
three; that God rested on the seventh day, and
bade it be kept holy for ever. The critical years
of man's life are expressed by multiples of seven.
A child's first teeth fall when he is about seven ;
at fourteen he is a youth ; at twenty-one a man j
and the sixty-third year is the grand climacteric.

With all these grand reasons, it is not strange
that in the North of England the housewife thinks
it lucky " to set a hen on an odd number of eggs ;
for if she sets the hen on an even number, there
will be no chicken." -(Henderson, p. 84.)

Many people now believe that a tingling of the
ears signifies that some one is speaking of them.
This belief is very old. Delrio (Disquisit. Magic.
452) quotes an old verse of Aristinetus on this
subject, and also a couplet from a poem once at-
tributed to Virgil : —

" Garrula, quid totis resonas mihi noctibus, auris ?
Nescio quern dicis, nunc meminisse mei." f

* See the art. " Calendarium " in Smith's Diet, of An-
tiq. p. 227-1, edit. 1856.

f Delrio refers to the Catalecta, but I cannot find these
lines in any of the editions I have consulted, and I have
consulted several.

S. I. JUNK 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

575

In the seventeenth century the belief had de-
veloped into the shape in -which in England it
now exists — namely, that a tingling of the right
ear denotes that a friend is speaking of us ; a
tingling ofr the left denotes that an enemy speaks.
(Delrio, 451.)

The French form of this superstition differs in
an odd way from ours, for in trance the tingling
of the left ear denotes the friend, the tingling of
the right ear the enemy. (Colin de Plancy, Diet.
Inf., s. v. Oreille.) In the North it is unlucky after
one " has started on a journey to be recalled."
(Henderson, 87.)

Now Laodamia.in her letter to Protesilaus, who |
had left for the Trojan war, tells him that as he !
was departing from home she wished to recall '
him, but that fear of the ill omen had prevented ;
her —

"None fateor; volui revocare; animusque ferebat.
Substitit auspicii lingua timore mali."

Ovid, Herald, xiii. 85-86.

Then, as the letter proceeds, the yearnings of
her heart are too strong for her fears, and she begs
him to come back. And again the dread of the
omen comes over her —

41 Sed quid ego revoco hax: ? Omen revocantis abesto."

I have alluded above to the belief that odd
numbers were lucky. Of course an exception
must be made with respect to the terrible 13. I
am not aware that any cause is assigned in this
country for the poor reputation of this number.
The Italians regard 13 as unlucky because the
thirteenth card of one of the sets of cards used in
playing a game called Tarocchi bears the figure of
death. Thus the Greeks regarded 6 as an unlucky
letter because it begins the word edvarot.

Spitting to avert evil influences — a custom
practised by our northern peasants — was actually
raised by some ancient heretics (the Messalians)
to the dignity of an essential act of religion. They
kept perpetually spitting and blowing their noses
to get rid of the demons with which the air was
filled, and which were breathed in with every
breath the unhappy followers of Sabas drew. (See
Migne, Diet, des Htrtsies.)

Easter eggs are still ornamented and preserved
in England. People seem to have forgotten why.
It was believed some centuries ago that in case a
dwelling-house took fire, the flames could be ex-
tinguished by throwing in an Easter egg. (Delrio,
Disquisit. Magic, p. 467.) The eggs should be
laid on Good Friday.

Friday has long been an unlucky day for cut-
ting one's nails. Delrio (ibid. p. 457) says that
this was believed in his days. In France the
same kind of notion prevails, but at present in a
somewhat extended form, since it is unlucky to
cut one's nails on any day which has an r in its
name — viz. on Mardi, Mercredi, or Vendredi. In

Holland the case is quite different, and by cutting
the nails on Friday one is protected from tooth-
ache. (See De Plancy, s. v. "Ongles.")

The Romans did not like to cut the nails on the
day which, I suppose, corresponded to our Friday.
Wednesday was the day for that important opera-
tion -according to the following verse of Auso-
nius: —

" Ungues Mercuric, barbam Jove, Cypride crines."
(Ed. Valpy, i. p. 627.)

Henry IV. of France considered Friday lucky,
and began his undertakings by preference on this
day. Sailors, as is well known, are of quite
another opinion. It is said that some years ago
some gentlemen of New York, wishing to " dis-
abuse the vulgar," had the building of a ship
begun on a Friday. The first plank was laid on
a Friday ; on a Friday the vessel was launched ;
on Friday it set sail, and was never heard of
more.

Mr. Henderson tells us that on the Borders " it
is considered unlucky to be praised by a witch."
(Folk Lore, &c. p. 143.) To injure by praise is
an ancient attribute of witches. Pliny tells us
that whole families had this terrible power : —

" In eadem Africa familias qnasdam effascinantium
MM Isigonus et Nymphodorus [tradunt] : quorum lauda-
tione intereant probata, arescant arbores, eraoriantur in-
fantes."— Nat. Hut. vii. p. 2.

Nay, people even thought it necessary to add
to their praises a declaration that no enchantment
was intended — " pol tu ad laudem addito prsefi-
scini ne puella fascinetur." (Titinnius quoted by
Smith.) D. J. K.

DIVIDED ALLEGIANCE IN '45.

One hundred and twenty-two years having
passed since Culloden, discussion on the conduct
of those who fought for Prince Charles Stuart are
no longer in danger of being converted into acri-
monious party disputes, and the discovery of
many papers in later years bearing on the subject,
renders elucidation easy. I am anxious to ascer-
tain whether the statement so frequently put for-
ward is correct, that the Scotch lords in those
days combined enthusiasm with worldly wisdom,
and thus, while they devoted their lives to the
sovereign for whom they fought, they at the same
time named at least one of their family to espouso
the opposite cause, so that whichever party won
the day there would always be one scion of the
race entitled to retain possession of the title and
the property. In every civil war there are doubt-
less instances where members of the same family
adhere to opposite sides, but the almost universal
occurrence of this circumstance in the forty-five
(if I am right) implies that a regular system was
adopted.

One of the most distinguished of Prince Charles's

576

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* S. I. JUNK 20, '68.

followers, his Commander-in-chief, was Lord
George Murray, who, with his brother Lord Tul-
libardine, was heart and soul in the cause ; while
their brother, Lord James, was an adherent of
the Hanoverian party, and succeeded as Duke of
Athole even during his elder brother's lifetime ;
and a younger brother, Lord John, commanded
King George's Highland regiment of foot.

The Duke of Perth and Lord John Drummoncl
fought as brigadiers at Culloden for Prince Charles,
but their uncle James gave his support to the
reigning family, and succeeded to the dukedom.

Lord Lewis Gordon was a colonel in the Stuart
army : Lord Adam and Lord Charles held com-
missions in the royal army.

David Lord Elcho was colonel of the Prince's
Horse Guards : his brother James adhered to the
Hanoverian party, and succeeded to the title.

Lord Strathallan was a devoted follower of
Prince Charles : his son was a captain in the
Royal Navy ; but in this case it is not clear that
he was in active service at the time of the war,
and he did not save the title.

James Lord Nairne was an officer in the Stuart
army: his son was a lieut-colonel in the royal
army.

When Lord Kilmarnock, the Colonel of the
Prince's Foot Guards, was taken prisoner at Cul-
loden, he lost his hat, and was escorted bareheaded
in front of the first line of royal infantry. A
captain in the First Royals ran out and placed his
own cap upon the prisoner's head. This was his
son Lord Boyd.

Sir William Gordon fought for the Stuarts, and
was proscribed. His son James succeeded to the
baronetcy and estate of Park.

Macpherson of Clunie fought for Prince Charles,
but Ewen Macpherson of Clunie was an officer in
the 43rd Black Watch.

Farquharson of Monaltrie led the Farquharson
clan at Culloden : James Farquharson of Inver-
cauld and Monaltrie was in the royal army, and
succeeded to the estates.

These are some of the chief instances which I
have met. There are no doubt many others, for
there were apparently very few cases in which
whole properties were forfeited to the crown (as
was Lord Derwentwater's), and the government
was by no means inclined to leniency, but sup-
ported their officers in their oppressive acts, much
of the blame of which has been unjustly thrown
on William Duke of Cumberland. '

SEBASTIAN.

These lake dwellings are now being discovered in various
parts of Scotland, and are very interesting, as throwing
some new light upon the habits ami history of the early
Celtic race who inhabited Scotland many centuries ago,
and also as forming a new link with the early populations
of other lands ; for although the size and structure of the
Swiss and Italian lake dwellings are somewhat different
from those of the Scotch and Irish cran-nogs, there is
evidently a similarity in the idea, and another link
seems to be formed between the ancient populations.
The loch at Arisaig is about half a mile from the sea and
village of Arisaig ; it is only partially drained, so that
the construction of the cran-nog cannot be perfectly as-
certained. It appeared to have been placed in deep
water, as the soft and wet mud around it is not fathom-
able by a long pole ; the nearest point of land is about
250 yards distant. It is formed of the trunks of trees,
some of which are of very large size; one that was
measured is 28 feet long and 5 feet in circumference, at
2 feet from the base j another is 39 feet long, and 5 feet
8 inches at the1 base. The structure consists of several
tiers or layers of these trees ; two layers have been par-
tially washed away by returning tides ; four layers were
exposed to view in examining the building, and a probe
of 8 feet long detected timbers at that further depth.
Each layer in succession lies across the one below it,
forming a strong firm structure of rectangular shape ;
the sides are 43 feet by 41 feet. On the floor were
several flagstones in three or four places which evidently
had been the fireplaces of the inhabitants. At a distance
of about 2 feet G inches from the building was a rampart,
formed of upright posts, inclined inwards and sharpened
at the top, across which are placed large trees, that were
fastened at the corners by a hollow scooped out in the
wood."— Oban Timet.

CORNUB.

EMENDATIONS OF SHAKESPEARE. —
Curio/minx : — " But with such words that are but rooted in
Your tongue, though but bastards, and syllables
Of no allowance to your bosom's truth/'

Act III. So. 2.
Read thorough.

Hamlet : — " The ratifiers and props of every word."

Act IV. Sc. 6.
Read order.

LAKE DWELLING IN ARISAIG.— Please preserve
In" N &WQ^ ^^ fr°m the TimeS °f ay 15'

i " Abo"t.tw.elve .™rs ago, upon draining a fresh water
loch in Arisaig, on the property of the late Mr F DP
Asley, a cran-nog, or lake dwelling, was discovered.'

"And stand a comma 'tween their amities."

Act V. Sc. 2.
Read as concord.

Pax may well represent Concordia, each goddess
being symbolised by a female with the cornucopia
and olive-branch. This reading occurred to me
on May 9 ; and in the Times of June 1 we read
that at the dinner given to the members of the
Customs' Parliament at Kiel, " A Wurtemberg
Minister proposed three cheers to concord between
his more immediate countrymen and the Prus-
sians."

Othello:—" Like the base Indian;"— Act V. Sc. 2.

Read bare, poor and naked, opposed to richer.
" The naked Indian."— -Pope.

ROBT. CARTWRIGHT, M.D.
Shrewsbury.

S. T. COLERIDGE. — Whilst looking over some
papers which had been lying dormant for many
years, I just happen to hit upon the following

4* S. I. JUNK 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

577

letter of Coleridge's, which precisely has reference
to Mr. Bates and Mrs. Gillmnn at Ilighgate in the
year 1829 (4«h 8. i. 404, "The Drama"). The
letter is addressed to Mrs. Bates, and written on
light tinted satin paper : —

" Grove, Ilighgate.

" My dear Madam, — I do not know whether our beloved,
and (with good reason my) revered no less than beloved
Friend, Mri Gillman, intended by the color of this paper,
which she has placed on my writing-table, to hint that
she perceived I had the 2>fae-devils; but most true it is,
that I do fe«l my spirits more than ordinarily depressed
bv the necessity of declining your kind invitation. In-
clining f That was a very ill-chosen word. For in the
very art of writing it I was struggling with the rebellious
inclination to accept it at all risks. But Conscience, In
the shape (i. o. to my mind's eye) of a mou.se gnawing at
the bone of my knee, with an accompaniment at my
Stomach, came to my aid, and, like those who interpose
to protect Russian Ladies from the chastisement of their
angry Husbands, got small thanks from me for her pains.
In grave earnest, my dear Madam ! it vexett me more
than the loss of any gratification ought to vex a grey-
headed Philosopher, that I mutt not .shew by the gladness
of my countenance to yourself and Mr. Hates what I am
now about to write — to wit, that with sincere respect and
regard I am, mv dear Madam,

" Your and his obliged Friend and Serv«,

" S. T. COLKIUIXJK.

41 28 June, 1829."

P. A. L.

TENNYSON IAJTA,. — In Macmillant Magazine there
are no references to parallel passages in Mr. Ten-
nyson's Lucretius. The following may be worth
notice : —

'H p}? &p &t tlwovi AW/3»7 y\avKuir

0i <Jw<rl 9twv «8oj 4<r<f>aA*i alt \
oCr* ivfuoiffi -nvdfffftrai, ofat woi'
btvtrat, obrt x&v rfirnr/Xfarai* oAXi /wfx' afflprj
n/TTorai 4»W<f>»A.of, \IVKI] 8* t-Kfitbpon
Tif tvt Ttpwovrat /jAxapis fftol ^uaro irdvra.

HOMKK, Odytt. vi. 41-40.
" Apparet Divnm numen, sedewjue quietae,
Quas aeque concutiunt venti, neque nubila nimbis
Adspergunt, neque nix acri concreta pruina
Cana rudcnx violat : semperqne innubilus aether
Integit et large diffuse luminc ridet."

LUCRETIUS, De Rer. Nat. iii. 18-22.
"The gods who hannt
The lucid interspace of world and world,
Where never creeps a cloud or moves a wind,
Nor ever falls the least white flake of snow,
Nor ever lowest roll of thunder moans,
Nor sound of human sorrow mounts to mar
Their sacred everlasting calm." — TKKHTSON, Lucretiut.

FlTZHOPKINS.
Garrick Club.

BOOKS PLACED EDGEWISE IN OLD LIBRARIES. —
Bishop Earle, in his Microcosmoyraphu, says of
" A young gentleman of the University : —

" His study has commonly handsome shelves, the
books neat silk strings, which be shows to his father's
man, and is loth to unty or take down for fear of mis-
placing."

Dr. Bliss appends the following note : —

" It may not be known to those who are not accus-
tomed to meet with old books in their original bindings,
or of seeing public libraries of antiquity, that the volumes
were formerly placed on the shelves with the leave*, not
the bach, in front ; and that the two sides of the binding
were joined together with neat silk or other strings, and
in some instances, when the books were of greater value
and curiosity than common, even fastened with gold or
silver chains." — P. 74.

In the frontispiece to Dr. Boys' Workea (Lond.
1022, folio), the author is represented sitting
with his hat on, reading in his study, with his
books, consiliarii met, ranged on the shelves with
the edges frontwise. The question which the
Austrian ambassador is said to have put to the
monk in the library of the Escorinl (referred to
ante, pp. 340, 488,) has often occurred to me.
How is the student to find a book under this
arrangement P

I have often met with vellum and parchment-
covered volumes in which the vellum overlapped
the edges, and had the title written on one »f the
flaps ; but how were other books distinguished P

Q.Q.

CREBWELL. — In Norden's Map of Windsor
Forest, Harl. MS. 3749, he mentions that Creswell
was keeper of the red deere in Eghum Walke,
then part of the forest (but long since cleared).
Looking over the register of burials &c. in Egham
vestry the other day, I came on the following in
Book A. : —

" 1623. Mr Edwarde Creswell, a keeper in thin ffbrest of
long continuance, buryed the xvlb day of July 1628."

F.

THE "JACKDAW OK If H KIMS." — Many readers
must remember the story about the scalded mag-
pie, which the author of the Inyoldsly Legends
says was told him by Cannon, and which gave
him the notion about the " Jackdaw of Ilheims,"
which he expressed in the line : —

" His head was as bald as the palm of your band."
It is amusing to compare thin with a similar
one in The Kniyht of La Tour-Laml,-;/ ( K. E. T. S.),
p. 22. This relates how a magpie told a man
that bis wife had eaten an eel which he was fat-
tening in a pond in his garden for himself and
friends. The wife tried to excuse herself by
saying the otter had eaten it ; but the husband
told her he knew bettor, as he had heard about it
from the magpie. In revenge, the lady and her
maid plucked the bird's feathers off, saying:
" Thou hast discovered us of the eel." And ever
after, the magpie repeated this to anyone whom
he «ew with a bald head. Surely this is curiously
like the conclusion of Cannon's story, as told in
the Memoir of the ll< •< . /•'. //. Barham.

WALTER W. SKEAT.
1, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

578

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«!l S. I. JUNK 20, '68.

EPITAPH AT SELBY ABBEY. — The following
eeems worth preserving. It is on the south wall
of the nave of Selby Abbey : —

" Near to this stone lies Archer (lohn),

Late Sexton (I aver),
Who without tears, thirty-four years
Did carcases inter.

" But Deatli at last for his works past,

Unto him thus did say :
' Leave off this trade, be not afraid,
But forthwith come away."

" Without reply, or asking why,

The summons he obey'd,
In seventeen hundred and sixty-eight
Resigned his life and spade.

" Died Scpbr 15th JE. 74."

W. D. S.
Peterborough.

(Etatrtaf*

JACOBITE BALLADS.

In the course of my reading I fell upon the fol-
lowing query, which I think can nowhere be better
answered than in your pages. About the year
1695 certain political ballads appeared, reflecting
upon the Prince of Orange. I have seen only
copies of them, but I want very much to know
where they first appeared, and how ; whether as
broadsides or in any newspaper or collection of
ballads. One, entitled "The Belgic Boar," is
printed in that excellent work, The Political Sal-
lads of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries,
edited by Mr. Wilkins; but unfortunately the editor
gives no authorities, and consequently I am no
nearer the mark. The ballad commences thus : —
" God prosper long our noble king,
Our hopes and wishes all," &c.

The second I am in search of —
" But in the street what objects we meet,

Of tradesmen who beg for relief;
Whilst the Dutch at Whitehall from the English take

all,
By command of P. 0. the proud thief," &c.

The third is entitled " The Three Williams " ;

the fourth " The History of W.," containing the

following passage : —

" A Protestant muse, yet a lover of kings,
(Of true ones, I mean, not Dutchified things),
On th' age grown a little satirical, sings."

The fifth, without a title, commencing thus : —

"Whilst William Van Nass-aw with Benting Bourda-
chan," <fcc.

The sixth, entitled " A Satire against Rebellion,"

has the following passage : —

" Happy the time when men rejoiced to pay
All just obedience to the royal sway;
When truth and justice ruled their hearts alone,
And no Dutch Boar had yet defiled the throne."

If any one can refer me to the originals of these

ballads, I ehall feel much obliged ; and I would

add to the querist W. H. HART'S request that,
as these old Jacobite ballads seem very rare (ex-
cept the first, which I think is by Lord Wharton),
it would be desirable if there were copies of them
in"N. &Q." W. H. C.

AEROGRAPHY. — Sir D. Brewster, in his Natural
Magic, p. 256, writes : —

" One of the most remarkable and inexplicable experi-
ments, relative to the strength of the human frame, is
that in which a heavy man is raised up, the instant his
own lungs, and those "of the persons who lift him, are in-
flated with air."

Has this experiment been recently tried, and
can it be accounted for ? T. P. F.

BURIAL SOCIETIES AMONG THE ROMANS. — In a
very unpretentious publication, entitled the Jn-
surance and Friendly Societies Monthly Reporter,
published in this town, I find some passing notice
of " Friendly Societies Two Thousand Years Ago,"
giving some few particulars from the work of a
Mr. Renwick, on Roman Sepulchral Inscriptions,
who mentions a monument found at Lauvinium,
recording the laws of a Roman Burial Society.

This society was under the patronage of the
Emperor Hadrian, who granted it a charter and
erected it into a college, inscribing the rules on
marble tablets, and placing them in the sacred
temple of Juno Sospita.

It occurs to the writer, that through the medium
of " N. & Q." and the very learned and talented
men who subscribe to it, some interesting in-
formation might be elicited for the benefit of
those who, like myself, are unfortunately in igno-
rance of institutions which existed so long since,
and of which ours at the present day are only a
repetition. E. S. J.

Victoria Place, Belfast.

CAGLIOSTRO. — Who was "Lucia," the writer
of the Life of Count Cagliostro, London, 1787 —
the book so humorously denounced by Carlyle ?
It is a model of what a biography should not be.

W. E. A. A.

Joynson Street, Strangeways.

CAREW : APSLEY : BLOTTNT. — Ann, only daugh-
ter and sole heir of Sir Peter Carew, Knight,
married — first, William, son and heir of Sir Thomas
Wilsford of Kent. This marriage would appear
to have been issueless ; secondly, she became the
second wife of Sir Alan Apsley, Knight, Lieutenant
of the Tower, by whom she had several children,
tn Berry's Comity Genealogies two are named —
Joyce and Peter Apsley, and I think another SOD
was called Carew Apsley.

Sir George Carew, Earl of Totnes, by his will
dated in 1625, gave all his lands in Warwickshire
;o the Lady Joyce his wife. Certain messuages,
&c. in Holborn he devised —

.I. JOKE 20, "68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

579

" vnto my loving nephew Peter Apsley, sonne and heire
apparent of Sir Alen Appsley, Kn«, and grandchild of my
brother Sr Peter Carew, Knl, deceased, and to his hcires
and assigns; and I wish a match between him and Pris-
cilla Clopton, daughter of Ann Clopton my wife's sister,
and that my wife would thereupon convey the lands in
Warwickshire vppon them."

Sir Alan Apsley died in 1630, and seems to
have left his affairs in great confusion. Peter
went abroad, and proclamations were made for his
apprehension. He challenged the Earl of Nor-
thumberland, at which the king was very angry ;
And at length he was fined 5000/. in the Star Cham-
ber, and sentenced to be imprisoned in the Tower
during the king's pleasure, where he was in con-
finement in July, 1634, petitioning for release.
{State Papers, Dom. Cor.) In May, 1639, how-
ever, he had licence to pass into the Low Countries
with three servants, being then a captain belong-
ing to Colonel Goring's regiment. {Privy Council
Registers}.

Joyce Apsley married Lister Blount, third son
of Sir Richard Blount of Maple-Durham, co. Ox-
ford. His two elder brothers having died *. p. he
became his father's heir. The Visitation of Ox-
ford, in 1634, shows this marriage, and also issue
a son called Lister. It also shows that Sir Richard
had another son called Charles (Harl. MS. 1556,
fo. 161, b.) This last-mentioned son appears to
have succeeded to the Maple-Durham estates, for
he fortified the beautiful mansion which his father
had erected there for the king, and died gallantly
fighting in the royal cause in 1644.

My query is, are there now existing any de-
scendants of Ann Carew ?

The Blounts disappear as stated above. In
Berry's County Genealogies (Sussex) the pedigree
of Apsley is continued through Sir Alan Apsley,
son of the Sir Alan above-mentioned, by his third
wife {Lucy, daughter of Sir John St. John of
Wiltshire. His children by his second marriage
being simply dropped, not disposed of. The de-
scendants 01 Ann Carew, if any, are representa-
tives of the elder line of the great house of
Carew.

If any reader of " N. & Q." can help me to a
solution of my difficulty, either by letter direct or
by a communication to this paper, I shall be
greatly obliged. JOHN MACLEAN.

Hammersmith.

COKE : SKINNER. — Sir Edward Coke, the emi-
nent judge, had a daughter, Bridget, wife of Wil-
liam Skynner, son of Sir Vincent Skynner, Knt.
Her husband died August 7, 1626, set. 32, and was
buried at Thornton Curtis, co. Lincoln. If any
one can inform me when and where his widow,
Bridget, died, an immediate communication of the
fact, by letter to me, will much oblige.

CHABLES JACKSON.
Doncastcr.

DIDO AND /ENEAS. — I read some years ago in a
book of humorous verses an account of Dido and
/Eneas hunting and taking refuge in the cave,
from the fourth book of the sEneid; the piece
ended thus, if I remember rightly : —

" Pita JEntas was absurd, and pater premature."
Can any reader of " N. & Q." direct me to the
book, as I have forgotten its title and author ?

R. C. S. W.

DUTCH POETS, ETC. — As I see that you have
one or more correspondents in Holland, perhaps
some of them would be kind enough to answer
any of the following queries : —

1. Thos. Arends, died 1700, author of Poems,
Tragedies, and Comedies. Wanted, tho titles, &c.
of his dramas.

2. Maria de La Fitte, 1737-1794, wife of a
Protestant clergyman in Holland, author of Moral
Dramas, Tales, fyc., 1781-8. Dedicated to Queen
of England. Hague. Several editions. What
are the titles of her dramas ?

3. Stephen Marc, Dramas for Children, French
and Dutch, 1797. Amsterdam. What are the
titles of them? Is any thing known of the author P

Are there any dramatic compositions in the fol-
lowing works for the young ? —

1. H. v. Alphen's Dichtwcrken, 1857. Utrecht.

2. Petronilla Moens, Poeins and Dialogues for
Children, 1826. Amsterdam.

8. M. v. Heyn Bosch, Klcine Kindervriend,
(Young Children's Friend), 1825. R. INGLIS.

EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY. — Has any
appropriate binding for the volumes of this so-
ciety been adopted ? J. M. COWPER.

FLOWER- BADGES OP COUNTRIES. — Can any cor-
respondent of " N. & Q." give me other countries
than our own four,' which have and use flower
badges quite distinct from any heraldic significa-
tion? The lilies of France, pomegranate of Gra-
nada, hyacinth of the Isle of Zante, &c. &c., are
heraldic. NEPHRITE.

GIST. — Should the g in this word be pronounced
hard or soft, and what is the true derivation of
the word ? DUBIUS.

ANCESTRY OF DEAN GRAVES. — I find it asserted
in more than one place that the English ancestor
of the Irish family of Graves was Colonel Richard
Graves, an officer of Cromwell's army, and a
member of the Mickleton family. The pedigree
given in Nash's Worcestershire seems to contradict
the latter assertion, and though Colonel Graves is
often mentioned in the annals of the Parliamentary
Wars, and was ordered to Ireland in April, 1647
(Rushworth's Collections, part iv. vol. i. p. 465),
yet I can find nothing in support of the statement
that he settled in that country.

Colonel Graves had the command at Holmby
House subsequently to the above order, viz. in the

580

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JUNK 20, '68.

month of June, 1647, and incurred some blame
for having permitted Cornet Joyce to visit the
King. Anthony a Wood (Fasti Oxon. ii. 139),
says that he " got happily out of their reach."
Did he retire to Ireland in consequence ? Any
facts will be welcome. C. J. R.

DOUGLAS HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON
BRANDON. — Some years ago I purchased a series
of very curious letters, and other MS. documents,
which had belonged to Madame de Genlis. Could
I be informed to which of the Hamiltons belongs,
and where is to be found, an " Epitaph on the
most noble Douglass Hamilton, Duke 01 Hamilton
Brandon " ? —

" Here lies repos'd beneath this sculptur'd stone,
All that remains of princely Hamilton :
All that remains of beauty, strength, and health,
Grac'd by high lineage and the gifts of wealth.
Exulting Nature, when the child was born,
Lavish'd her stores the fav'rite to adorn,
And when the beauteous boy to manhood sprung,
Knit every joint, and ev'ry sinew strung,
Gave grace to motion, to exertion ease,
A mien unrivall'd, and a pow'r to please :
She crown'd him with perception's brightest beam,
She bath'd his heart in friendship's sacred stream ;
O'er his fine form her radiant mantle threw,
And with his strength her choicest talents grew.
Oh I gifts neglected ! talents misapplied !
Favours contemn'd, and fortune unenjoy'd !
At this sad shrine the serious man may'find
A subject suited to engage his mind;
And the rash youth, who runs his rash career,
May tremble at the lesson taught him here.
While baffled Nature kneels dejected by,
And hails the shade of Douglass with a sigh."

P. A. L.

LITTLE FOSTER HALL. — Can your correspondent
F. J. F., or MR. ALBERT WAY, give me any par-
ticulars of Little Foster Hall, near Egham ? It ia
now, I believe, called Egham Lodge. This man-
sion is mentioned in Manning and Bray's Surrey
as having belonged to the Vernons. It belonged
to my great uncle, James Vernon of Antigua, &c.,
whose ancestor, the Hon. Colonel John Vernon,
Speaker of the House of Assembly of Antigua,
settled in that island soon after the Restoration.

W. J. VERNON.
Leek.

MURDER BY CAPTAIN HAWKINS AND HIS CREW.
In an old Bristol account-book I find a record of —

" Four banners painted black, with inscriptions on both
sides, which were carried at the funeral of two men who
were murdered by Captain Hawkins and his crew."

What was this murder, and where is it recorded
in print? U. O. N.

Westminster Club.

PICTURE OF "PEARLIN' JEAN." — I am very
anxious to find out what has become of a picture
of " Pearlin Jean " (the ghost of the family of
Stewart of Allanbank, in Berwickshire). It was
taken by the late Sir James Stewart, about 1836,

to London, and was in the hands of " Seguir," the
picture-cleaner. It is believed Sir James ex-
changed it for some other "picture. I am very
much interested in ascertaining where it is to be
heard of, and I shall feel great gratitude to any
one who will give me any information on the sub-
ject. The costume of the portrait is black and
gold. It has a large Spanish ruff, and a sort of
diadem of feathers and jewels, on one side of the
head. L. M. M. R.

PLAQUE SHIP. — I shall feel obliged if any of
your correspondents can inform me if there is any
foundation for the following story, which I heard
many years ago, and refer me to the book in
which it is to be found ? The story is to the effect
that a British frigate (the " Indefatigable," if my
memory serves me), forming one of the Mediter-
ranean fleet at the time, got the plague on board,
and in consequence was ordered to be sunk with
all hands a-board ; but the crew, receiving timely
warning, made their escape by beating through
the " Gut " of Gibraltar — a feat that has never
been performed since. The story goes on to say
that the crew landed on some desolate island,
where many of them recovered, and bringing the
ship home, rejoined the service.

Whether the above is one of the tough yarns
said to be spun by the " bluejackets " for the
" marines," I do not know, but " I tell the tale as
'twas told to me," and ask for confirmation from
some of your correspondents before I credit it.

WM. J. CAHILL.

Manchester.

ROSARIUS. — Can any of your readers acquainted
with modern art and artists tell me who it was
painted under the name of "Rosarius" in the
Royal Academy Exhibition of 1858, 1801, and
1862 ? G. W.

SCHRUPFFER. — Wanted, references to any bio-
graphical details of this once famous charlatan.

W. E. A. A.

SERJEANTS-AT-LAW. — Of the following serjeante
I have but a very scanty account : — Thomas Bar-
nardiston, born 1736, ob. 1762. William Conyers,
ob. 1659. Tristram Conyers, ob. 1684. Sir John
Darnall, ob. 1731. Sir Thomas Hardres, ob. 1681.
William Hawkins. — Edward Leeds, ob. 1758.
William Salkeld, temp. Queen Anne. — Thomp-
son, temp. Charles II., James II., and William Hi.

Wanted also the birth-places of the following: —
1. Sir John Chesshyre. 2. Samuel Heywood.
3. George Hill, b. 1716, ob. 1808. 4. Sir Robert
Hitcham of Nacton, Suffolk. 5. Sir John Kelyng
(ob. 1681), not the Chief Justice. 6. Matthew
Skinner, ob. 1749. 7. William Whitaker, ob.
1777. 8. William Wynne, author of the Serjeant-
at-law, temp. George II.

H. W. WOOLRYCH, Serjeant-at-Law.

9, Petersham Terrace, Kensington, W. .i;!

. I. J DUE 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

581

TOMBSTONE INSCRIPTIONS. — I am desirous of
knowing the best method of making out the in-
scriptions on those old gravestones which are so
thickly incrusted with lichens, &c. as to have
hitherto defied all my attempts to decipher them.

T. P. F.

Queried toitlj

THE RIVER LEA. — A Royal Commission some
time since appointed to inquire into the best
means of preventing the pollution of rivers, in
one of their reports recently issued, has given a
new name to this river by spelling it with an e
final (Lee). Perhaps some of your readers may
be able to inform me whether any authority really
exists for this apparent error, which, if the Lee
River Conservancy Bill, now in the House of
Commons, pass into law, will shortly be confirmed
by Act of Parliament P C. PBTTET.

Bayswater.

[In the sixteenth century this river was spelt Lee, as
appears from the following work : " A Tale of Two
Swannes : wherein is comprehended the original and in-
crease of the River Lee, commonly called Ware River :
together with the Antiquitie of Sundrie Places and
Townes seated upon the same. Pleasant to be read, and
not altogether unprofitable to be understood. By W.
Vallans. Printed at London by Roger Ward for John
Sheldrake, 4to, 1590." In the " Commentarie " at the
end of it, we read " Lee, called also Lygan, Lygean, and
Luy." In the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle it is variously
spelt Lyga, Liggea, Ligena, Lygea, Ligea. Drayton, in
his Poly-olbion, edit. 1C 13, fol., in the sixteenth song,
spells it in several places Lee ; and this spelling is fol-
lowed in " The Bye Laws made by the 'I rnstees of the
River Lee Navigation, Hertford, 8vo, 1827." There are
two rivers in Ireland, and one in Cheshire, of the same
name, and each of them spelt Lee.]

SACRE-CUT. — What is a sacre-cut ? It is some
kind of cannon. One was captured in a sally by
the besieged at Hull, on October 11, 1043. (Rush-
worth, part in. vol. ii. p. 281). A. 0. V. P.

[As the invention of fire-arms took place at a time
when hawking was in high fashion, some of the new
weapons were named after those birds, probably from the
idea of their fetching their prey from on high. " The
faker," says the Gentleman' t Recreation, " is a passenger,
or peregrin hawk, for her eyrie hath not been found by
any." Hence the sacre or saker, a sort of great gun, is
named from this species of hawk : —

" The cannon, blunderbus, and saker,
He was th' inventor of and maker."

JIudibras, part i. canto ii. line 355.

Of this sort of cannon there are three sizes, the least,
ordinary, and extraordinary. The ordinary size is thus
described in Sir William Monson's Naval Tracts, printed

in Churchill's Collection of Voyages and Travels, 1704,
fol., vol. iii. p. 343 : " A Sacar, the bore three inches and
a half; the weight 1400 Ibs. ; the weight of the shot five
pounds and a half; the weight of the powder five pounds
and a half ; the breadth of the ladle five inches and three-
quarters; the length of the ladle eighteen inches; shoot
point-blank 170 paces; shoot at random 1700 paces,"]

MARBLING. — Would you or any of your cor-
respondents give me any information as to the
origin of the process in bookbinding technically
known by the name of marbling? J. MANTJEL.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

[According to Mr. C. W. Woolnough (The Art of
Marbling, Lond. 1853, p. 10), the origin of this art is
unknown. He says, " When the art of marbling was
first discovered, and by whom, or in what city or country
it was first practised, it is hardly possible to determine.
I do not think we can go farther back than the beginning
of the seventeenth century, as I have not been able to
find any of it on books bound before that time ; but in
this I will not speak positively. With regard to the
county, I am inclined to give my opinion in favour of
Holland, and consider the old Dutch, and some drawn
and antique patterns with Stormont and other spots, to
be the most original."]

SIR JOSEPH MAWBEY. — Will some one of your
readers kindly tell me when the title became ex-
tinct of the Mawbeys of Botley, Surrey, and who
is the present representative of the family ? Sir
Joseph Mawbey was, fifty years ago, member for
Southwark. H. M.

Athenaeum, Bristol.

[The second and last baronet was Sir Joseph Mawbey,
who* married on August 9, 1796, Charlotte Caroline
Maria, only daughter, by his first wife, of Thomas Hench-
man, Esq. of Littleton, co. Middlesex. Sir Joseph died
on August 28, 1817, leaving issue two daughters, one of
whom, Emily, died unmarried in March, 1819; the other,
Anna-Maria, married in the same year John Ivatt Briscoe,
of Fox Hills, co. Surrey. On the decease of Sir Joseph,
the Botley estate (described as consisting of 575 acres
including the Fox Hills and Coney-Burrow hill) was sold
by auction, by order of the trustees in July, 1822. Bot-
leys is now the seat of Robert Gosling, Esq.]

ANONYMOUS. — Who is the author of a book
entitled. Three Dramas (1815?), by a Governess?
The dramas: 1. "The Ball Ticket"; 2. "The
Mysterious Packet"; 3. "The Heiress, or False
Indulgence." The volume was published by
Bowdery and Kerby, Juvenile Library, 190, Ox-
ford. Was it printed in London ? and is it dedi-
cated to anyone ? R. INOLIS.

[The Three Dramas, 12mo, 1814, was printed by
W. Smith and Co., King Street, Seven Dials. There is
no Dedication.]

582

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JUNE 20, '68.

PARISH REGISTERS.
(4th S. i. 477.)

I think I may claim to have had as much rum-
maging amongst the registers of this neighbour-
hood as most men living ; and the decided con-
viction at which I have arrived is, that it is a
simple act of fatuity on the part of the powers
that be to suffer these precious documents (in many
instances, be it remembered, the only available
records of a whole parish) any longer to remain
under their present insecure and capricious guar-
dianship. Here and there, it is true, one may find
a parson or churchwarden conscientiously alive to
their immense and growing importance ; but, as
a rule, the utter indifference to their value, and
consequent religious preservation, cannot but strike
the most indifferent inquirer. Each year adds to
their interest; and each year, in their present
keeping, detracts from their legibility and com-
pleteness.

What I would suggest is, that Government
should at once lay violent hands on all the earlier
books — say up to the middle of the last century —
and either have them printed in their entirety
(the better course), or, at least, as soon as may be,
furnish each parish with authenticated lists of
every name, date, &c. contained in its own so ab-
stracted registers ; such indexes to be treated as
public property by, certainly, all parishioners;
and the originals to be available at a very moderate
charge — Gd. or even less, for each extract — the his-
torical and genealogical student having free access
to them, as he is already supposed to have to all
other records. This will doubtless entail a heavy
expense ; but what will that weigh set against the
fact of otherwise seeing our most interesting local
records perishing before our very eyes, through
lack of the most ordinary care ? And at what
price can we estimate the loss of those which have
already disappeared through the crass stupidity
or wilful negligence of their so-called custodians ?
Only think of what a Utopian boon to the at pre-
sent discomfited genealogist would be a general
index of all the parishes in the United Kingdom.

Appended are a few excerpta from more copious
jottings which have already appeared in our use-
ful local quarterly, The Reliquary, and which may
prove interesting to the general reader.

JOHN SLEIGH.
Thornbridge, Bakewell.

AsJifurd-in-the- Water.
" Ye forme of an affed :

"Mary of Ashforde, in y» parish of Bakewell,

maketh oathe that she was not buryd in any material
but what was made of sheep's-wool only, according to an
act of Parliament intituled an act for bun-icing in wool-
len." ( Worthy of Sir Boyle Roche or Mr. Home)

Bakewell.
1617. Eduardus Metheringham, de Newarke, qui demer-

sus erat, sep. 30 die Junii.
1623. Georgius Manners, eques auratus, sep. erat. 28 die

Aprilis.
1665. Aug' 2. bp: Diana, ye da. of James Cecill, lord

Cranborne, and ye la'dye Margarett, his wyfe.

Beeley.
Mem. Y* y° chapell of Beeleigh was builded and finished

aboute y& 17th of July, 1375 ; and was consecrated on

Thursday ye 10th March 1378, and eke sithence yl more

pte of ye Inhab" of Beeleigh have had power to choose

yr own Minister.

Chnpel-en-le- Frith.

1648, Sep. 11. There came to this towne of Scots army
led by Duke Hambleton and squandered by
Colonell lord Cromwell, sent hither prisoners from
Stopford under the conduct of Marshall Edward
Matthews, said to be 1500 in number, put into
ye churche Sep. 14. They went away Sep. 30
fallowing. There were buried of them before the
rest went 44 pr, and more buried Oct. 2, who were
not able to march, and the same day yr died by
the way before they came to Cheshire 10 and
more.

Fenny-Bentley.

1608. Sir John Stannehop, Knight, was maried to y«
lady Elline his wife (da. and heire of Edward
Beresford, Esq.), uppon ye feaste-day of St. Mi-
chaell ye Archangell. -"fl*i

1644. Elizabetha filia nata maxima dicti Gulielmi et
Elizabethan (Bott), uxoris ejus, nata 5to die Dec™,
Bentlea-paludesie, apud Derbienses, patre tune
temporis in Regio exercitu agente.

1665. sep: Elizth yc wife of Thomas Cope, supposed to die
of ye pestilence, Sep. 24th.

1756, Feb. 6. A Fast-day on account of the great and ter
rible earthquake at Lisbon, felt also in many parts
of England at the same time, viz. Nov. 1, 1755.

Grindon.

1725, May 23. By virtue of a mandate from the Bishop's
Court, James Meakin, junr, was excommunicated
for contempt of the said court, he being charged
with fornication and not appearing to answer the
charge.

1730, May 19. Mem: that James Meakin, junr, did
penance in this church, and was thereby restored
to the communion of the church, pursuant to a
mandate and absolution taken out of the Bishop's-
Court, dated Cheadle, April 23, 1730.

1743, Octr. ye 6. Kill'd a Wood- cock (!)

1764, Feb. 17. bp: Josiah, son of Henry and Mary Bold
of Martinside (ob. 4 Jan?, 1866.) If, as'he as-
serted, the subject of this entry was two years
old at his baptism, he must have been in his
104th year when he died. I can testify to his
clearness of intellect and comparative activity to
•within a few months of his death ; facts which he
attributed to early hours and the possession of an
excellent set of teeth, enabling him to masticate
the ordinary food of the country — but more espe-
cially to the avoidance through his protracted ca-
reer of anything like ' doctor's stuff.'

1775, April 16. sep: William Bagnall of Martinslow,
aged 97.

Leek.

1641-2, Jan. 11. m* Simon Anson and Anna Legh.

1654. Tho» Lee of Darwell, in ye county of Chester, esq.,
and ffrancess Venables, were marryed Jan. 11, by

4«> S. I. JUNE 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

583

Mr Antony Rudyerd, J. P. Mr Tho» Parker and
Mr Henry Newcome being present at ye contract
or solemnity.

1654, Feb. 23. bp: Thomas, son of John Ashenhurst,
equestoris. (Anna Blincomb went towards Lon-
don, 2 Jully, 1654.)

1656, May 4. bp: Richard (afterwards lord chief-justice
of Ireland) son of Maister Richard Leving and
Anne his wife.

1659, Mch. 5. sep: Henry Wilshawe, of Leekefrith, and
Jane, his wife, were both buryed at one time and
in one grave.

1667, Aug. 8. bp: Thomas (afterwards earl of Maccles-
field and lord chancellor of England), son of T.
Parker, gen. and Anne, his wife.

1698, Mch. 15. bp: John, son of John Messenger, cen-

ttiarii.
„ Aug. 22. bp: Wm son of John Condliff, pensorii.

1709, Octr. 11. sep: Tho« Fenton, vicar of Bullock's-hill,
Beds.

1725, Dec. 4. sep: Maria Ashenhurst, quce convulsiva, in
focum decidens, misere periit.

1737, Feb. 7. sep: M" Ellen Gent, widow, at. 104; and
had her senses perfect to the last.

1745, Dec. sep: Mary, wife of Rev: John Daintry, LL.D.
vicar of Leek, d}7ed on Sunday ye 15 Dec. and
was bd on Tuesday. (Tradition runs that when
the Highland army passed through Leek on its
retreat from Derby, the young Chevalier wished'
to spend the night'at the vicarage ; but that this
good lady met him on the door-step, and — molliter
manus imposuit — simply pushed him out. The
shock, however, proved too much for her en-
feebled constitution, and she succumbed within a
few days.)

1748, Feb. 16. sep: Elizabeth Lockett, set. 100.

1797, Aug* sep: William Johnson, ajt. 87; for 68 years
sexton.

1852, Jany 10, sep: M™ Clover, aet. 97.

1855, sep: Mrs. Rogers, *et. 103.

1860, Feb. 13. sep: Uriah Davenport, aet. 91 ; a ringer
for 70 years.

1863, Jany 30. sep. George Rider, a;t. 92, parish clerk.

Leek (Churchwardens' Accounts').

£ s. d.
1662. Getting and leading rushes for ye

churche against ye bishopp came .060
1664. Paid for an howre glasse . . .008
1667. Scowringyo churche pewter and dress-
ing ye plate 010

In repayring ve lych-gate . . .008
1669. Paid of all ni}' lewnes . . . . 19 14 7

Mending ye procession- way in ye
churche . . . . . .010

George Gravenour, for supporting ye
North . . ... . .010

1672. Repairing the vicar's pewle . .007
ffor one little leich-gate . . .003
&c. <fec.
Monyash.

1721, Jany 26. TO<* Joshua, a. John Dancer, of Steyn-
sham, co. North" gen: and Lenox, da. Hugh and
Lenox Sheldon.

1772, Feb. 5. sep: John Allcock, blacksmith, and Richard
Boham, a baker. N.B. These two were starved
to death in coming from Winster market, on
Middleton Common.

1776, Oct. 14. sep: Ye rev: Mr Lomas : he was killed by
a fall from a rock in Lathkill-dale, in ye night.
(See the ballad thereanent in Reliquary, vol. iv.
p. 170.)

Taddington.
An Account of ye materialls belonging to ye comunon-

table at Taddington : —

One large silver calice, given by R*1 Goodwin, aiio 1651.
One small silver bowle, with a silver cover.
One large flaggon of pewter, one pewter bason, one large

leather bottle.
One table-cloth for the comunion-table, &c.

Wormhill.

1674. Nicholas Bagshawe, clerke and schoole-master, for
want of a better.

1720, March 20, bp: Esther da. James and Susannah
Brindle, de Tunstead. (Query, sister to James
Brindley, the canal engineer, the entry of whose
baptism is unfortunately missing ?)

Youlgrave (? Giolgrave, mount of burnt offering.)
(These are unquestionably the finest and best pre-
served registers I have yet come across. They, as well as
Leek and Wormhill, are particularly rich in briefs and
letters -patent, some of which are sufficiently amusing
and instructive. A notice of the great snow of 1614,
herein recorded, I hope to give at some future time.)
1610, Oct. 14. md: Henry Cavendish, gen: and Bridget

Sterley, gen.
1620, May 2. sep: Gulielmus Feme, qui centessimum

complexit annum.
1624, May 20. sep: Johanna Rydiard, alias Kanarden,

set. 105.

1629, Jany. 27. sep: Nicholas Frost, ast. 100.
1669, Mch. 12. sep: Richard Bramhall, set. 103.

1690, Dec. 17. bp: Roger, ye son of William Hudson,
citizen of London, a haberdasher of Hats, liveing
at yc signe of ye Hat-in-hand, at Foster-lane-
end, in Cheapside.

Exposita. £ 's. d.

1604. Item to ye maymed souldiers . .044

1606. „ to the Ringars, ye 5th Aug1, when
thanks was given to God for the de-
lyvery of King James from the con-
spiracye of the Lord Gowrye . .050

1609. ffor wyne and bread against" Pentecost . 0011
„ to Rob* Walton, for whipping ye dpgges
forth of ye churche in tyrne of divyne
service . . . " . . .014

1613. spent at Bakewell about recusants . 004

1614. Bread at a Comunion on Chryst hys

day 001

1619. to ernest, a new byble (total cost £2 4/.) 014

1623. to ye ringars, at yc returne of Prince

Charles from Spayne . . . .006

1624. for ringing, Nov. 23, at his Mtlc4 con-

tract with ye ladye of Fraunce . .006

1630. spent at making a coffint for ye poore . 006
1633. for a sheet to wind a poore man in .026
1666. for two howre glasses . . . .020
1688. given to ye ringars for yc bishops' de-
livery forth of Tower .... 0

1703. spent upon ye parson of Edensor when

he preached here . . . .016
spent at paying, in palphrj-- money . 018

1704. given to ye ringers upon ye newes of ye

victory at Holchstett . . . .050
(Blenheim, Aug* 2, 1704, 0. S.)

1706. given to y« ringers upon yc newes of y°

victorie at Ramilies . . . .026

1707. for a new pair of stocks . . 0 14 0
1711. to ye ringers upon ye newes of y° victory

over ye Spaniards 026

( Villa- Viciosa, Dec. 1710 ?)

584

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 20, '68.

£ s. d.

1714. to ye man for whipping David Wright 008

1715. ffor a coat and furniture for ye dog-

whipper 0 11 6

1717. to William Carson, for pruneing yc

View-tree 010

1725. June, paid for 5 Ravens at 2d a-piece . 0 0 10
1745. Dec. 18. Paid to G. Toft, when he went

to inquire about ye Rabells . . .006

Many of your readers take an interest in this
subject; allow me therefore to state that the
necessity for the preservation and concentration
of these national records will probably be con-
sidered by the Government before long, supported
by the testimony of some of the most eminent
record keepers of the kingdom. I beg to refer
those gentlemen who have written to me on the
subject to Lord Romilly's last Report on the
Public Records (Feb. 7, 1868, p. xix.), and to the
state of " the disgusting decomposition and filth "
of the palatinate records at Durham, p. 107.

Where ancient records are seldom referred to,
and the custos is unpaid for their arrangement
and preservation, the state of things disclosed by
this report must not be surprising.

JOHN S. BURN.

The Grove, Henley.

QUEEN BLEAREYE'S TOMB: PAISLEY ABBEY.
(4th S. i. 309, 486.)

As ANGLO-SCOTUS alleges, it is certainly not
known that the Hamiltons of Inner wick ever pos-
sessed Crookstoun (Croestoun, Cruxtoun), on the
Cart near Paisley. But a Crookstoun anywhere
else than there owned by the Stewarts is equally
unknown ; and without doubt the reference by
Nisbet and others is to this place. It is Seton,
in his Laiv and Practice of Heraldry (p. 110), who
says, inadvertently probably, that Hamilton of
Innerwick " married the daughter and heiress of
Stewart of Cruxton," and in consequence placed
the fess cheque, for Stewart, between the three
cinquefoils, his paternal arms. Nisbet only says,
that John Hamilton, the second son or grandson
of Sir Walter Hamilton (as Walter, the son of
Gilbert, he is best known), " married Elisabeth
Stewart, a daughter of Stewart of Cruxton, and
got with her the lands of Ballencrieff, in West
Lothian." Andrew Stewart, in his History of the
Stewarts, and Anderson in his History of the
Ducal House of Hamilton, both concur in that
view. This Elisabeth Stewart, as is allowed, was
the daughter of Sir Alan Stewart of Dreghorn,
Dernley, and Crookstoun, who was succeeded by
his eldest son, Sir John Stewart (brother of this
Elisabeth ; and he dying, as well as an immediate
younger brother, Walter, the succession devolved
upon Sir Alexander Stewart, the youngest brother.
It is true that Sir Alexander Hamilton, the son

of John, first of Innerwick, married Elisabeth
Stewart, the younger of two daughters of Thomas
Stewart, Earl of Angus, and that Elisabeth was a
substitute heir to the Earldom of Angus, by an
entail executed by her elder sister Margaret, first
the wife of the Earl of Mar, without issue, and in
the next place of William Earl of Douglas, by
whom she had a son George. That he was a
lawful son, and that Margaret was lawfully mar-
ried to the Earl of Douglas, is denied by some.
At any rate George became Earl of Angus, and
failing him and heirs of his body, Elisabeth
Stewart and her heirs by Sir Alex. Hamilton
were called in. But it is to the marriage of John
Hamilton with the daughter of Sir Alan Stewart
of Cruxton that Nisbet ascribes the adoption of
the/ess cheque (i. 385). He may be wrong in this
view, no doubt ; at the same time it is not known
that Sir Alex. Hamilton and his wife ever had any
connection with Paisley or its monastery.

The shield on the sinister side of the centre one
bears certainly the same arms as those long carried
by the Stewarts of Blackball. But this fact can-
not be held as conclusively fixing the date of erec-
tion of the tomb to a period not earlier than the
reign of Robert III. (1390-1406), as is the view
of ANGLO-ScoTUS. For these arms were borne by
Robert Duke of Albany, brother of the king,
before they were adopted by Sir John Stewart of
Blackball, his nephew, to whom it has been sup-
posed they were assigned specially by the duke
when he assumed a different coat ; and they may
have been carried, for aught known to the con-
trary, even by some other person prior to Duke
Robert.

John assuredly was the name of the natural son
of Robert III., who received Blackball, as well as
the baronies of Auchengowan in Lochwinnoch
parish, and Ardegowan in the parish of Inverkyp,
from his father by three separate charters — still,
we believe, preserved — dated in 1390 (Auchen-
gowan), 1396 (Blackball), and 1404 (Ardegowan).
ANGLO-SCOTUS seems inclined, however, to throw
some doubt upon the name being John ; and no
doubt the two charters by Robert III. to which
he refers, contained in the published register of
the great seal, mentions a son of the king, Robert
by name, thus in the one charter : " dilecto filio
nostro Roberto Senescallo, militi"; and tVus in
the other : " Roberto Senescalli militi filio nostro
dilecto." Both charters are of the same date
(February 8, 1393-4), and granted at the same
place, Perth. The same charters mention also the
king's first-born son (primogenito) David Stewart,
who is there designed Earl of Carrick, but in
somewhat different terms from Robert — " Caris-
simo primogenito nostro David Senescallo, comiti
de Carrie." These charters then show certainly
that the king had a son whose name was Robert,
but whether he was a lawful son, a spiritual son

. I. JUNE 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

585

(a godson), a bastard son, or a son by affinity, is
not established by the terms used. ANGLO-SCOTTJS
says that this king — unlike his father, who had
many natural children — is not known to have had
more than one ; and, on the supposition of that
son being Jirst named or baptised John, he thinks
that, following his father's example, he may have
changed his name to Robert. There is no sure
foundation, however, for such a view, the grantee
of Auchengowan, Blackball, and Ardegowan,
never having been known called in any authentic
writ by any name except John. The probability
is, that Robert was a laioful son ; for the charters
are granted to Sir Murdoc Stewart, Knight, and
his father Robert, designed Earl of Fife and
Menteth, for their homage and service, and spe-
cial support, to be extended in the first place to
David, the king's first-born, to endure for the
time of his life, and failing him by death, next to
Robert. ANGLO-SCOTTJS seems to interpret these
charters amiss, when he says that the grant of
one hundred inerks to Sir Murdoc, and of two
hundred to his father, fell to this son Robert on the
death of David, his brother. That this was not
the case appears sufficiently clear from a sub-
sequent clause in both charters, by which it is
stipulated that these money grants are to be held
by the grantees and the heirs male of their bodies
lawfully begotten, whom failing, they are to re-
turn to the king himself and his heirs. They were
not provided — they came not — to Robert in any
event.

Robert III. had, it is said, a son elder than
David, who died young. His name was John, and
he is said to have been mentioned in a charter to
him by David II. in 1357 of the earldom of Athole,
wherein he is described as the eldest son of Robert
Stewart of Scotland, and the king's nephew, and
of Arabella Drummond his spouse. (Abercromby's
Martial Achievements, Robert II. ; Duncan Stew-
art's Hist., p. 61, note). Whether the use of the
word " primogenito,1' applied to David in the two
charters mentioned, must negative the correctness
of this view, is a point which falls to be consi-
dered. The king's second son, David, is said to
have been born in 1378. The third was John
(another John then, the first being possibly dead),
who died young ; and the fourth, James, after-
wards James I., who was for long confined a pri-
soner in England. The king, besides, had three
lawful daughters. It is allowed, however, that
none of the sons by Arabella Drummond, who
lived, were born earlier than 1378. As to bastards,
although ANGLO-SCOTTTS knows only of one, Dun-
can Stewart mentions ttvo — John of whom Black-
hall is descended, and James designed of Kilbride,
who is mentioned in the records of 1404, and
also as making donations to the monks of Paisley.
Of him, it is said, the Stewarts of Shawtoun are
descended. George Crawford, in his History of

the Steivarts, also speaks of Sir John Stewart being
"one of the natural sons of King Robert III."
(Robertson's edition, p. 58). It is Anderson, in
his Royal Genealogies, who mentions John, the
son younger than David, and who died young ;
and perhaps he was called by him John mistak-
ingly for Robert. To a charter by Robert III. of
Nov. 28, 1402, John Stewart, who is designed
" de Auchengowan filio meo naturali," is a wit-
ness. Vide Nisbet (i. 206), who says that this
charter was in his hands when writing.

ANGLO-Scorcrs' opinion seemingly is that enter-
tained by us, that the devices on this tomb do not
refer to the Princess Marjory Bruce, and that
probably the female statue and canopy originally
occupied a different position from that they now
do, whether they represent the princess or not.
Semple mentions (p. 292), that ten or twelve
years before he wrote his addition to the History
of Renfrewshire, which was in 1782, or imme-
diately prior to that time, the Earl of Abercorn
had the relics of the princess removed, and
interred within his own burial-place in Saint
Minus' Aisle, and " covered with the foresaid
monument," which, having regard to Dr. Boog's
statement, could only be the statue. This shows
the opinion then prevailing to have been that the
princess had been interred somewhere else than in
this aisle, and there is every probability that
wherever that was, there the monument to her
memory, if there was one, would be erected. The
monument likely indicated the position of the
relics. Unfortunate it is, however, that Semple
does not state the place where the relics rested,
and from which they were removed ; but that, pro-
bably, was some part of the now entirely ruinous
choir.

If the coat of arms on the centre shield is, as
ANGLO- SCOTUS thinks, that of some ecclesiastic —
and of the soundness of this view there cannot be
much doubt — who was this ecclesiastic ? That is
one query. Another is, how should the arms of
Hamilton of Innerwick, and Stewart, Duke of
Albany, or Stewart of Blackball, appear on this
monument? May they be accounted as having
been great friends and supporters of the eccle-
siastic whose memory the altar tomb was meant
to commemorate? ESPEDARE.

WELLINGTON, WHO WAS HE?
(4th S. i. 293, &c.)

The anecdotes that you have already printed
under this head induce me to send you two frag-
ments of my own experience. The first of them
strikes me as remarkably good. Your readers will
lose half the point of the joke by not having
known the man.

1. About fifteen years ago I was in the company
of a rural vicar who had attained considerable

586

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. JUNE 20, '68.

local fame on the strength of a heavy quarto on
the topography of his own neighbourhood, and
some half-dozen theological pamphlets. The con-
versation turned on some question of theology,
and I quoted Coleridge as having maintained a
similar opinion to that of my friend. With this
he was extremely delighted, and after some
minutes' thought exclaimed —

" Yes ! I must be right if he is on my side. No one
like a professed joker for coming at the truth when he is
serious. By the bye, did you ever see this book of his,
it is the only one I ever heard of before ? I never read
anything that made me laugh so much in my life."

Saying this, the good man turned to his book-
case, and from among a quantity of small un-
bound books and pamphlets which were wedged
between the third volume of the Folio Clarendon
and the first volume of the Oxford Olivet Cicero
that always perversely stood on the same shelf, he
pulled out the younger George Colman's Broad
Grins. It was quite evident that the divine had
never heard of the author of Christabel.

2. The other day I arrived late in the evening
at the head inn of a nameless provincial town. I
was alone, and therefore preferred the society of
the commercial room to the solitary dignity of a
private apartment. There were several commer-
cial travellers present. The conversation flowed
briskly and pleasantly. I found all my companions
to be men not only of good manners but also of
considerable reading in the magazine and novel
literature of the day.

The ruins of a Cistercian abbey are very near,
the town; they became the subject of our dis-
course. After praising their beauties, wondering
how the old monks got their days over, and specu-
lating about the height of the tower, and the
value of the lead that had once covered the mo-
nastic buildings, one of the party remarked,
" What a bad man Oliver Cromwell must have
been to destroy this beautiful building ! " I re-
plied that Oliver had nothing to do with it. That,
unlike Tynemouth, Crowland, and others, this
church had not been turned into a fortress during
the wars of the King and Parliament. The first
speaker replied that I had misunderstood him.
He did not mean that Oliver had done this as a
soldier, but that he as supreme ruler had driven
out the monks, and sold the lands of all the
abbeys in England. I said I believed that the
honour of that deed was due to Henry VIII.,
and suggested that he was confounding Thomas
Cromwell, Earl of Essex, with the Protector. He,
however, scouted the idea, and on an appeal to his
fellow-travellers it was carried unanimously that
it was a well-known fact that Oliver Cromwell
was the man who destroyed all the abbeys in
England ; that I should find it so stated in any
history of England.

K. P. D. E.

LOW SIDE WINDOWS.
(4th S. i. 364, 488, &c.)

The theory mentioned by your correspondent
W. G. is that of Mr. John J. Cole advanced in
the Journal oftheArchaological Institute for March,
1848. He considers that prior to the introduction
of sanctus bell-cots, and commonly where these
were not erected, then, at the low side window
the sacristan stood, and in the elevation of the
Host opened the shutter, and rang the sanctus
bell, as directed in the ancient liturgy : —

" In elevatione vero ipsius corporis Domini pulsetur
campana in uno latere, ut populares, quibus celebration!
missarum non vacat quotidie interesse, ubicunquefuerint,
seu in agris seu in domibus, flectant genua."— Constit.
Joh. Peckham, A.D. 1281.

There is no example of a bell-cot — which was
probably an innovation, though an elegant one —
earlier than transition Norman, whereas there is a
Saxon low side window at Caistor. Mr. Cole
thinks that the examples at Prior Crawden's
Chapel at Ely and La Sainte Chapelle in Paris
were placed at a great height on account of the
neighbourhood of monastic buildings, which would
else have impeded the sound. As there were no
casements made in the windows of a church, ex-
cept this one kind, it is not easy to understand
how, in the absence of a bell-cot or other means
of ringing in the open air, the bell could be heard
by people "seu in agris, seu in domibus." Per-
haps when neither low side window nor bell-cot
existed the bell was rung from the porch, and
that examples of hagioscopes, made from the chan-
cel direct to the porch, were to comply with the
injunction to ring "in uno latere."

In Mr. Nichols's volume of the Camden Society,
Narratives of the Days of the Reformation, it is
stated : —

" The Papists too bwlde them an alter in olde Master
Whytes house, John Craddock hys man being clarcke to
ring the bell, and too help the prist too mass, untyll he-
was threatned that, yf he dyd use to putt hys hand owtt of
the wyndoto to ring the bell, that a hand-goon should make
hym to smartt, thatt he sholld nott pull in hys hand
agayne with ease."

Does this refer to the sanctus bell ?

Supposing that this theory respecting these
windows be the correct one, why have we in
any case more than one opening on one side ? At
Temple Balsall Hospital Chapel there were three
shutters below the transom of a three-light win-
dow. At St. Mary, Merton, Surrey, Mr. Street
says the low side window is on the south side of
the chancel, the village being entirely to the
north of the church, and there not being a trace
of a house on the south side. I have myself noticed
examples of this.

Personally I incline to the bell theory, but
think with Mr. Street that the low side windows
might have been used for more than one purpose.

4* S. I. JCNE 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

587

The papers in Parker's Glossary of Architecture
and the Archccoloyical Journal (iv. 314) are chiefly
valuable for the beautiful woodcuts with which
they are illustrated. JOHN PIGGOT, JTJN.

THE BONES OF VOLTAIRE : " HIS ESPRIT WAS
BETTER THAN HIS C(EUR,"

(4th S. i. 501.)

This he proved when he said, " Pour etre heureux
il faut avoir un bonestomac et un mauvais coeur."
Some two or three years ago I sent the late French
Notes and Queries, L1 Intermediaire, copies of two
letters I possess, which you may possibly think
worth inserting in your valuable periodical. The
one is an English epistle of Voltaire's to Lord
Lyttelton ; the other his lordship's answer (by
far the better of the two), Dec. 1760 : —

" I have read the ingenious dialogues of the dead. I
find, page 134, that I am an exile, and guilty of some
excesses in writing. I am oblig'd (and perhaps for the
honour of my country) to say I am not an exile, because
I have not committed the excesses the author of the dia-
logues imputes to me.

" No body rais'd his voice higher then mine in favour
of the rights of humane-kind. Yet I have not exceeded
even in that virtue. I am net settled in Swizzerland, as
he believes. I live in my own lands in France. Retreat
is becoming to old age, and more becoming in ones own
possessions, if I enjoy a little country-house near Geneva,
my mannors and my castles are in Burgundy, and if my
King has been pleas'd to confirm the privileges of my
lands, which are free from all tributes, I am the more
addicted to my King.

" If I was an exile, I had not obtain'd from my court
many a passeport for English noblemen. The service I
rendered to them intitles me to the justice 1 expect from
the noble author. As to relligion ; I think, and I hope he
thinks with me, th»t God is neither a presbiterian, nor a
lutherian, nor of the low church, nor of the high church :
but God is the father of all mankind, the father of the
noble author and mine.

" I am with respect

" his most humble Serv*

" Voltaire Gentleman of

" the King's chamber.

at my Castle of

Fernex in

burgundy."

Lord Lyttel ton's answer : —

" SIR, — I have received the Honour of Your Letter
dated from Your Castle of Fernex in Burgundy, by which
I find I was guiltv of an Error in calling Your Retire-
ment an Exile. When .another Edition shall be made of
my Dialogues, either in English or French, I will take
care that this Error shall be corrected, and I am very
sorry I was not apprized of it sooner, that I might have
corrected it in the first Edition of a French Translation of
them just publish'd under my Inspection in London. To
do You Justice is a Duty I owe to Truth and myself;
and You have a much better Title to it than from the
Passports You say You have procured for English Noble-
men : You are entitled to it, Sir, by the high Sentiments
of Respect I have for You, which are not paid to the
Privileges You tell me Your King has confirm'd to Your
Lands, but to the Noble Talents God has given You. and
the Superior Rank You hold in the Republick of Letters.

The Favours done You by Your Sovereign are an Honour
to Him ; but add little Lustre to the Name of Voltaire.

" I entirely agree with You, that God is the Father of
all Mankind ; and should think it Blasphemy to confine
his Goodness to a Sect : nor do I believe that any of his
Creatures are good in his Sight, if they do not extend
their Benevolence to all his Creation. These Opinions I
rejoice to see in Your Works, and shall be very happy to
be convinced that the Liberty of Your Thoughts and Your
Pen upon Subjects of Philosophy and Religion never ex-
ceeded the bounds of this generous Principle, which is
authorised by Revelation as much as by Reason ; or that
you disapprove in Your hours of sober Reflexion any
irregular Sallies of Fancy, which cannot be justified tha'
they may be excused, by the Vivacity and Fire of a great
Genius.

" I have the honour to be

"Sir
" Your most humble Servant

" signed LYTTKLTON."
P. A. Lv

SKELP.

(4th S. i. 485.)

I am not sure that the original sense of skelp
has been fully brought out. I think that it may
be more fully explained, if considered as founded
on the root of the English word shell. Now here
the primary idea is that of peeling off a scale or
flake, and it is marvellous how many words are
hence derived more or less directly. Shell and
scale are mere variations of spelling of a word
signifying skin, husk, or rind. Shale can be split
into laminae, like slate, which is from the French
esclat, a splinter or lamina. A scallop is equivalent
to the Dutch skelp, a shell; and when we say
scallop-shell, we do but repeat the same, idea
twice. Shale in old English means a husk ; the
shailes of hemp are the bits of stalk that have to-
be picked off from the fibre. In Danish, skille
means to sever, and skilles to separate or part in
a passive sense, as in the phrase melken skilles,
the milk is turned ; which compare with the
provincial English to sheal milk, to curdle it.
Hence the noun skill, discernment. Scall is used
by Chaucer for scurf on the head, and a scald
head is a scurfy head; still from the idea of
peeling off. And we must surely refer scalp to
the same root, as meaning the skin of the head.
From the notion of separation comes that of dis-
persion, as exemplified by the Scotch skail, to-
divide or disperse; skail-ivater, the water that is
parted off from the stream passing through the
mill, and let off by a sluice. A shallow vessel for
skimming milk, i. e. for peeling off the top of it,
as it were, is called a skail in Lowland Scotch. A
skull is the shell of the head ; in Danish, skal is a
shell, but hierneskal is the shell protecting the
brains {hairns in Scotch), *. e. the skull. In Danish
again, skaal is a drinking-cup or bowl, probably
from its shell shape ; a shell being a very primitive
sort of cup. In Swedish, skal is a basin, bowl, or

588

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 20, '68.

cup ; skalighet is concavity or hollowness, from the
shape of a shell. Dricker ens skal is to drink one's
health; see the last line but one of Longfellow's
"Skeleton in armour." The Greek sculos is a
hide, skin ; skullo, I skin, I flay off ; skuleno, I
strip the spoils of an enemy. A shelf is probably
so named from its being a piece of board slit or
split off; in Scotch, a stone is said to shelve when
it peels off on exposure to air; and skalve in
Shetland means snow in broad^&es. Kilian tells
us that the old Dutch skelffe means a shell ; skelf-
feren, to split off; and skelffer, a splinter. In the
same way, I take skelp to mean to skin, to flay, to
flog so as to fetch the skin off. What better
instance of this than the one which is given al-
ready in "N. & Q."j> "But well may I skelp
my weather's skin " ; i. e. I may surely hide my
own wether's skin if I like. And just as to hide
means to fetch off skin by castigation, and after-
wards signifies to castigate generally, so with
skelp. Hence Burns uses skelp to mean a slap,
and skelping to mean slapping. When skelp sig-
nifies to hurry along, it is just what we mean
when we talk about going at a slapping pace ; this
has reference to the oft-repeated beats of the feet
upon the road, and is particularly applicable when
the road is wet and splashy, as in " Tarn skelpit
on thro' dub and mire." Hence skelp also means
a downpour of rain, with reference to the pat-
tering sound it makes. But, as if to bring us
back to our starting-point, we may note that skelp
further means a splinter of wood, as in " He's
run a skelp into his finger," and the verb skelp
signifies to apply splints to a broken limb. The con-
fusion seems to be due to the two ways in which
skin can come off, viz. either by slow peeling or
by rapid excoriation ; though it ought not to be
concealed that there is yet another way of ex-
plaining the various senses, viz. by gathering them
round two different roots. We may regard skelp,
to slap, beat, which is the Islandic (not Danish),
skelfa, as distinct from the skelp which means a
splinter, and which is evidently from the verb
shelve, to split off, and connected with shell and
scale. Other words connected with shell are very
numerous. Thus a shive in Old English means a
slice or bit pared off; it is also spelt sheave. To
shiver is to split into fragments at a blow, to break
in shivers. In the intransitive sense it is to shake
violently, to quiver, tremble ; and here we find
the Danish skicelve used in the very sense of to
tremble or shiver. ' So in Swedish, skifer is a
slate, skifra to tremble, skilja to divide. In
Mceso-Gothic, skalja is a tile, i. e. a shell regarded
in the sense of a cover ; and from the idea that a
shell covers and protects, we have shieling, a cabin,
and from the same root shield and shelter. In fact,
the many variations from the same root can be
explained as naturally arising from the various
ways in which a simple object can be regarded.

A shell is a cover ; but to shell is to take off the
cover, to skin. Or one can use a shell as a drink-
ing-cup, or we can transfer it to mean the shell or
skull of the head, or the scale of a fish, or a tile for
roofing, and so on. The difficulty is to know where
to stop. To sculk, for instance, is to keep under
cover, and I might instance as many words more.
See Wedgwood, under the heads Sculk, Skull,
Scale, Shell, Sheal, &c. WALTER W. SKEAI.

BALING GREAT SCHOOL.
(3rd S. xi. 105.)

Surely, as a friend to humanity, and as a
princely contributor to the ends of science, the
name of Felix Booth may well find place in the
category of Baling " men of mark," In Boothia
Felix that munificent and liberal-minded gentle-
man has raised to his name a monument "sere
perennius," and " N. & Q." cannot ignore him.

Morrison, the son of the far-famed Chinese
scholar Dr. Morrison, and himself probably the
first Chinese scholar of the day, was at Baling in
my time. And is not Huxley, the geologist, one
of the Baling Huxle.ys ?

You name Sir Henry Creswicke Rawlinson;
and right worthy of note, as a distinguished
Baling alumnus, is this wondrous man, who, by
dint of perseverance never-to-be-sufficiently-
estimated, and of lofty determination, has un-
locked the secrets of ages long gone by, and
unfolded for perusal the mysterious scroll of
Moses' primeval history. But surely his brother
George, an eminent classical scholar and the
translator of Herodotus, should not be omitted
from the category of Baling " men of mark."

I have every reason to believe that the present
Viceroy of India was at Baling in my time. Age,
place of birth, time of entry upon the stage of the
world, all concur in assuring me that Lawrence,
my contemporary, was either the present Viceroy
or' his brother Sir Henry Lawrence — whose un-
timely death, pending the siege of Lucknow, we
all deplore.

Of the highly-gifted family of Selwyn, there
were five members at Baling in my day, viz.
Dr. William Selwyn, Margaret Professor of Di-
vinitv, Cambridge; Dr. George Selwyn, Bishop
of Lichfield; Thomas Selwyn, a very clever
scholar, of whom I have lost sight; and two
younger brothers.

The Denmans were there with me : Thomas,
the present Lord Denman, and Joseph the ad-
miral ; also Colonel the Honourable Mr. Bosville-
Macdonald, Aid-de-camp to the Duke of Cam-
bridge during the Crimean struggle, and his late
brother, Godfrey, Lord Macdonald.

Why not note also, that M. Isidore Brasseur —
aforetime an officer under the first Napoleon, and

4th S. I. JUNE 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

589

of late years, French tutor to H. R. H. the Prince
of Wales and the junior members of the Royal
Family — was one of our French tutors at Baling ?
The Brothers Mayhew have largely contributed
to inform the public mind, and to give knowledge
to " the million." Edward, one of these pains-
taking brothers, and a very clever draughtsman,
was one of the Baling alumni.

Mr. Gordon, accredited Her Majesty's Envoy
Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, near
the court of Wurtemberg, was, if I mistake not,
at Baling School in or about the year 1823-1824 :
during the period at which the Westmacotts and
the Howards (sons of the Royal Academician),
were also there.

Your correspondent W. errs not in his compu-
tation of the number of pupils at one period
frequenting Baling Great School. As far as my
\ memory serves me, I should say that at or about
the period of the construction of the " New Build-
ings ' (dormitories), and the opening of the new
dining-hall, situated on the thither side of that
noble fives' court (where we have seen goodly
play), Dr. Nicholas had beneath hia care up-
wards of three hundred youths. I have alluded
to the fives' court. Probably there were few
better players of that fine game in England than
Mr. Francis Nicholas, Mr. Stradwick, Mr. Henry,
and some of the senior pupils of the school. And
few, if any, were the fives' courts in England
which could surpass our court at Baling.

The writer of these sparse and imperfect me-
moranda left Baling School in the year 1825 ; and
has spent nearly the whole of the intervening
period in foreign and distant lands. Yet dear to
him is the memory of his Baling days — grateful
to his spirit are many of the associations con-
nected with Baling School — soothing to his soul
is the mind-glance, from time to time given, at
many of those beloved companions who at that
time constituted his world. And it was with a
feeling of poignant regret that he heard lately,
from a friend and former school- fellow, that the
ploughshare had passed over Baling halls — that
the railway had invaded its cricket-ground ; and
that the one thing extant, to lead the mind back
to the Baling School of yore, was the bathing-
pond in yonder meadow. Eheu ! eheu ! " Sic
transit gloria mundi."

A "CAPTAIN" OF 1825.
Buenos Ayres, April 24, 1868.

THE LATIN LANGUAGE : ITALIAN DIALECTS.
(4th S. i. 635.)

I_ believe the fullest account of the primitive
Latin language (the Etruscan) will be found in
the work of Lanzi, Saggi sopra le Lingue Morte
<f Italia, in two volumes. It is repeatedly quoted,
and with high commendation, by one of the best

judges on such a subject, Payne Knight, in his
Prolegomena in Homerum, § 97-136, and 173, and
in fiAfH, fEPPfl, and ATffl in the long § 152 on
the Digamma.

I do not know the date of Lanzi's work, but it
is later than 1778 [1789.] INDEX.

The Illyrii (including the Liburni, Siculi, and
Veneti), the Iberi (which includes the Sicani), and
the Celtse (including the Umbri), at times un-
known rolled slowly from the Danube and the
Alps to occupy the west and south of Europe,
anterior to the Grecian settlements from Arca-
dia, rather from Peloponnesus (the Pelasgi), or
from Asia Minor (the Tyrrheni = Etruscans) in
the foot of Italy. In Homer's time Italy was a
dark fable-land. 1. The language of the Illyrians
shows their Thracian origin, who entered Italy
fifteen centuries before Christ. The Liburnians
were from Croatia; the Siculi from Dalmatia;
the Heneti or Veneti from north of the Po (Herod.
i. 196) 5 the name means "inhabitants of the
coast." 2. The Iberians from the vicinity of
Genoa. (Thucyd. vi. 2 ; Diodor. v. 6.) 3. The
Celts or Gauls inhabited the north of Italy, but
were preceded in their occupation of South Italy
by the Illyrians and Iberians. The Roman writers
designate the Celts, Ombri, Umbri, Ambrians.
A valuable relic of the language of the South
Umbrians we possess in the Eugubian Tables,
partly Etruscan and partly ancient Latin. (Lanzi,
lii. 657.) The best works on this subject are the
Re"cherches of Fre"ret, Mem. Acad. inscrip. Part
xviii., Hist. p. 72 ; and Adelung, Mithridates, ii.
448, where (p. 467) he has given the titles of
works to be consulted. T. J. BUOKTON.

Wiltshire Road. S.W.

I give a few of the works which treat on the
ancient languages of Italy : —

Glossarium Italicum in quo omnia vocabula contin-
entur ex Umbricis, Sabinis, Oscis, Volscis, Etruscis cete-
risque monnmentis quae supersunt collecta, et cum inter-
pretationibus variorum explicentur. By F. Fabretti.
Fasc. 1 to 6. 4to. Taurin, 1863.

Mommsen, Unter-Italischen Dialekte. 4to. Leipzig,
1850.

Klenze, Philologische Abhandlungen. 8vo. Berlin,
1839.

Steub, Ueber die Urbewohner Rhatiens. Munich, 1843.

Lanzi, Saggio di Lingua Etrusca. 3 vols. 8vo. Rome,
1789.

Lepsius, Tyrrhenische Pelasger in Etrurien. 8vo.
Leipzig, 1842."

C. 0. Miiller, Die Etrusker. 2 vols. 8vo. Breslau,
1828.

Of those works that treat of the modern dialects,
perhaps the best are —

Biondelli, Saggio sui Dialetti Gallo-Italici. I. Dialetti
Lombardi. II. Dialetti Emiliani. III. Dialetti Pede-
montani. 3 vols. 8vo. Milano, 1853-1855.

Boerio Dizionario del Dialetto Veneziano. Venezia,
1860.

590

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. JUNE 20, '68.

Cherubini, Vocabulario Milanese-Italiano. 4 vols. vo.
Milano, 1856-1861.

Sant' Albino, Gran Dizionario Piemontese Italiano.
4to. Turin, 1860.

Spano, Vocabolario Sardo-Italiano. 2 vols. 4to. Ca-
gliari, 1854-1856.

Your correspondent will also find some curious
information in a small work by P. Risi : —

Dei Tentavi fatti per spiegare le Antiche Lingue
Italiche e specialmente 1'Etrusca. 8vo. Milano, 1863.
CRAUFURD TAII RAMAGE.

The best work on the Italian dialects in general
with which we are acquainted, is —

Zuccagni-Orlandini, Eaccolta di Dialetti Italiani, con
illustrazioni etnologiche. Firenze, 1864. 8vo.

Its first 225 pages are devoted to the dialects of
"Alta Italia."

A curious comparative view of the Italian
dialects, as they existed in the sixteenth century,
is afforded in Salviati's —

Avvertimenti della lingua sopra il Decamerone.
Venezia, 1584-6. 2 vols. 4to —

where one of Boccaccio's stories is given "in
lingua Fiorentina di mercato vecchio " ; and the
dialects of Bergamo (which Coryate calls " rude
and grosse "), Venice, Forli, Istria, Padua, Genoa,
Mantua, Milan, Bologna, Naples, and Perugia.

MOLINI AND GREEN.
27, King William Street, Strand.

VULCAN DANCY (4th S. i. 510.)— This expres-
sion occurs in a curiously-rhymed esdrujulian lyric
of Milton's time, and your correspondent at New
York asks what is " Vulcan Dancy " ? which none
of the critics hitherto have attempted to explain.
The ingenious remarks that follow his inquiry
towards the solution of the difficult question are
deserving of the study and research of antiqua-
ries; but deep learning frequently misses the
etymological proofs that simple classical conjec-
ture may accidentally hit off from the remem-
"brance in early education. When a boy at school,
with no small amusement I read the First Book of
Homer as my introduction to the higher Greek
classics. The writer of that romance describes
Vulcan officiating as cup-bearer at the banquet of
ihe Gods [in English] : —

" Vulcan with awkward grace his office plies,
And unextinguish'd laughter shakes the skies."

Pope, in the translation, has not expressed the
Bxact meaning of 810 Sierra ironrvvovTa. in the ori-
ginal, the awkward movement from the limping
gait of Vulcan ' Afj.<t>iyv>'if is — lame in both legs. How
his legs were maimed by his being hurled from
heaven for insulting Jove, is specially recorded by
Homer, and doubtless Jove laughed the more

at the hobbling cup-bearer that he had suffered
from his former audacity. My simple conjec-
ture is that the esdrujulian allusion in the Miltonic
lyric was taken from the writer's recollection of
Homer's description — as graceful as a " dancing
bear," we say, in modern parlance.

I take it to be a burlesque dancing, such as Vul-
can exhibited from lameness in hastily bustling
about at the merry banquet, and having no resem-
blance to the cordax whatsoever that may have
been ; or the lascivious cancan which ballet-
dancers on the stage here now, after the manner
of the nautch-girls in India, have taken to imitate.

To have discussed this question " in the Vulcan
dancy " would have taken too much space in
" N. & Q.," where notes sent ought always to
be short and pithy, that all your correspondents
may have " a say " in turn.

QUEEN'S GARDENS.

In the new edition of Bishop Percy's folio MS.
by Hales and Furnivall (vol. ii. p. 30) the follow-
ing is giving as the truer version : —

" In a Melancholly fancy,

Out of m3rselfe,
Thorrow the welkin dance I ;

All the world survayinge,

Noe where stayinge;
Like unto the fierye elfe," <fec.

where " fierye " seems a mistake for " fairy."

WALTER W. SKEAT.
1, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

In reply to the query on the subject of these
and the following words, I answer the right
words are —

" In melancholy fancy

Out of myself,
To the welkin dance I,
All the world," &c.

I have the words written down in the time of
my great-grandmother. She sang the song, my
grandmother sang it, my mother sang it, and I
have sung it, as long as I can remember, to the
same words. L. M. M. R.

INEDITED PIECES : " THE LIE " (4th S. i. 529.)
MR. SKEAT tells me that my No. rv., " Tell them
all they lie," has been printed before, in (besides
other places), Scrymgeowe's Poetry and Poets of
Great Britain, p. 78, where it is wrongly at-
tributed to Joshua Sylvester — and in Specimens
of the British Poets, Suttaby, London, 1809, vol. i.
p. 34, where it is attributed to Sir Walter Raleigh,
but wrongly, as MR. SKEAT believes. " The Soul's
Errand " is the former title of the poem. Can
any reader of " N. & Q." say who is the real
author of it ? F. J. FURNIVALL.

MR. FURNIVALL is mistaken in calling "The
Lie " inedited. In one form or other it has often
been printed. That it is Raleigh's cannot now be

4th S.I. JUNE 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

591

doubted. See Collier's Bibliographical Account,
$c. ii. 224. N. R.

The version of the poem of " The Lie " (Harl.
MS., 2296, fol. 135), which ME. FURNIVALL com-
municates under the above heading, is printed in
a note to the edition of Francis Davison s Poetical
Rhapsody, published by the late Sir H. Nicolas in
1826. The copy of the poem, printed in the text
of that work, is taken from the edition of 1611 —
" from the belief that that edition was the last which was
published during the life-time of the original editor, and
consequently that it received his final corrections."— Pref.

In the note to vol. ii. a second copy is printed
from Harl. MS., 6910, fol. 141: —

" The various readings between which, and that in-
serted in the Rhapsody, are little more than verbal ones,
and apparently arose from carelessness."

Of the third copy (Harl. MS., 2296, fol. 135),
Sir H. Nicolas writes : —

" Besides an alteration in the arrangement, two whole
stanzas have been added ; but from its contents, it seems
to have been a wanton interpolation, and clearly did not
form part of the poem as written by its author."

This opinion appears borne out on a comparison
of the added stanzas : the seventh, " Tell London
of her stewes," and the last, " Lett Cuckouldes be
remembered," with the remainder of the poem as
printed in the text. At any rate, the last stanza
is out of place, the foregoing stanza, being evi-
dently intended to conclude the poem. An im-
portant misreading occurs in the first lines of the
tenth stanza : —

" Tell Physick of her bouldnes :
tell skill it is prevention"

In the copy of the text these lines run : —

" Tell Physic of her boldness :
Tell Skill it is pretension."

Other errors might be pointed out; but it is
enough to specify the work where are to be found
the three versions of this poem, of which Sir II.
Nicolas speaks as probably possessing more merit
than any in the collection reprinted by him. A
note, vol. i. p. 24, relates the history of the poem,
and its disputed authorship. N.

THE WHITE HOUSE OF HANOVER (4th S. i. 401).
Since you were kind enough to insert my query,
I have been informed on good authority that the
arms of the Prince of Wales are regulated by
royal warrant, and that the white horse is no1
emblasoned upon them. I am not the less obligee
to NEPHRITE for his reply. Unable to answer his
question positively, I venture to offer a light
The family of Brunswick was divided in early
' days into the branches of Brunswick and Liine-
burg. Each probably assumed a different coat o
arms. In 1634, on the death of Friedrich Ulrich
Duke of Brunswick, the elder branch became
extinct, and the title devolved on the eldest o

he Liineburger, August of Wolfenbuttel, who
bunded the family of Brunswick Wolfenbuttel.
[he Dukedom of Liineburg was then transferred
,o a j unior member of the family, Wilhelm ; who,
n assuming the title, added to it that of his
louse, Brunswick, and as his cousin called
jimself Brunswick Wolfenbuttel, he may have
tyled himself Brunswick Liineburg (Hanover) ;
jut as Liineburg was his original name, he may
lave preferred retaining the arms of that duchy
in the first quartering.

When Hanover was independent, every white
iiorse foaled in the electorate (or kingdom) be-
longed to the sovereign, redeemable by a very
small fine. Whether the King of Prussia retains
this privilege or not, I do not know.

SEBASTIAN.

TATTLER AND LTJTHER (4th S. i. 525.) — I can
give EIRIONNACH some information about the copy
of Luther's second edition of the Theoloyia Teutsch,
which was catalogued by Kerslake. It appeared
in juxtaposition with a copy of the Aldine Homer
of 1517, enriched with a host of Melanchthon's-
autograph notes, and presented by him to Luther
in 1519, and with Erasmus' copy of the editio prin-
ceps of Herodotus. The price asked for the Theo-
logia was, I think, about 20/. The three books
were sent to me by Kerslake on inspection. I was
thoroughly satisfied with the genuineness of the
autographs in the Homer and the Herodotus,
which I retained, and still possess ; but I felt
perfectly certain, after comparing the handwriting,
asserted to be Luther's, with the best facsimiles
of authentic letters I could discover, that the notes
were assuredly not written by him. The principal
evidence in their favour was a note in a not
very modern handwriting: — "N.B. Autographum
Lutheri." I have no idea what has since become
of this volume. I may mention that I believe
genuine autographs of Luther in books to be ex-
tremely uncommon ; whilst those of Melanchthorr
are notoriously frequent (I possess twelve volumes
containing indisputable annotations of his), and
that inscriptions in books of the sixteenth century
to which are appended Luther's name, apparently
as a signature, must be looked at with a very
critical eye, as they are in almost every instance
merely quotations from the great reformer's wri-
tings jotted down by some contemporary admirer.
Melanchthon had the cacoethes scribendi, not only
in his own books, but in those of all his friends,
and was fond of adding his autograph signature
in every conceivable variety of abbreviation (sixty
at least are on record in his correspondence) to the
notes which he scribbled so profusely, but Luther's,
pen was much less freely used.

JOHN ELIOT HODGKIN.

ERRORS OP LITERAL TRANSLATION (4th S. i.
543.) — HERMENTRUDE will find that prayer is not

592

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JUNE 20, '68.

the primary sense of devotion. A reference to " A
Companion to the Altar " often bound up -with
old prayer-books will show that there is a dis-
tinction between the two : —

" By the addition of those Psalms and Proper Lessons
annexed to each particular prayer and meditation the
communicant may enlarge his devotions to what degree
or length he pleaseth." — Preface.

" Those public prayers AND devotions which we offer
to God in our churches."

These passages clearly show that although de-
votion may in a general sense include prayer as
an offering of ourselves to God, it embraces in
consistence with its etymology a great deal more,
as for instance the alms and oblations of the prayer
for the church militant.

These words alms and oblations are themselves
another instance of the conjunction of a restricted
and more general word which would include the
former. Alms are confined to money, but obla-
tion includes an offering of anything ; for instance,
I once saw a clergyman, when receiving the com-
munion immediately after his marriage, present a
piece of sacramental plate.

If I were asked by a child the meaning of
loyalty, I would croon to it, i. e. " murmur softly "
(See Halliwell, sub voce~), Sir Walter Scott's
song in the Fair Maid of Perth : —
" Oh, bold and true,
In bonnet blue,

That fear or falsehood never knew ;
Whose heart was LOYAL as his word,
Whose hand -mas faithful as his sword."

GEORGE VERB IRVING.

THE PRIOR'S PASTORAL STAFF (4th S. i. 535,
564.) — Will F. 0. H. kindly inform me what
then was the meaning of the mallets in the bear-
ings of abbeys in Tonge's Heraldic Visitations, at
pp. 19, 60, 66, 67, and 71 ? P.

A SUPPOSED AMERICANISM, " GUESS " (4th S. i.
481.) — Instances of the use of this word, in the
same signification as that considered so charac-
teristic of the Americans, are not far to seek
among ourselves. Pegge, in his Supplement to
Grose's Provincial Glossary, has —

" GUESS, to suppose. I guess so. — Derb."

But it is not only of local use in this sense.
J. R. Bartlett, in his Glossary of Words and
Phrases usually regarded as peculiar to the United
States, Boston, 1859, cites Chaucer : —

" Her yellow hair was braided in a tress
Behind her back, a yard long, I guess."

The Heroine.
Later still, I find in Locke : —

" He, whose design it is to excell in English Poetry,
would not, I guess, think the waj^ to it were to make his
first Essays in Latin verses." — Some Thoughts concerning
Education, 1693, p. 208.

I Once more : —

" Whence so marked and decided a contradiction in
the results of observations made upon so simple a matter,
as the time in which fever makes its attack, could happen,
we are unable to guess." — British Critic, vol. v. p. 24.

We occasionally still hear the curious phrase :
" A different guess sort of a man."

WILLIAM BATES.
Birmingham.

WEDDING-KING (4th S. i. 510.)— The thumb, I
have somewhere read, was in ancient times con-
secrated to Venus, and hereon courtesans wore
their rings. A lingering tradition of this fact
may not improbably have been the cause in later
days of the transference to this member of the
wedding-ring, which, at the ceremony of mar-
riage, had been duly placed upon the fourth finger
of the left hand of the bride. That it was so
placed, even if removed afterwards, we may gather
from the following inquiry and answer in the
Notes and Queries of a century and a half ago : —

" Q. I desire you will in your next be pleas'd to re-
solve me in the following question : From whence the
custom of our wearing the wedding-ring upon our thumb,
since, when we are married, it is put upon our fourth
finger ?

" A. We take it to be nothing else but a corruption of
that custom of wearing the ring on the fourth finger." —
The British Apollo, 3 vols., 12mo, 1726, p. 270.

Whatever the Puritans thought of the said
custom, they would probably be inclined to let it
take its chance, in the consideration of the ques-
tion as to the propriety of wearing a ring at all.
This, says Butler, the " Saints " were desirous of
getting rid of, as savouring of heathen times and
creeds : —

" Others were for abolishing
That tool of matrimony, a ring,
With which th' unsanctified bridegroom,
Is married only to a thumb," &c.

Hudibras, part m., canto ii. line 303.

In a note upon this last line, Grey tells us
that —

c Thumb is put for the rhyme's sake, for the fourth
finger of the left hand ; the ring being always put upon
that finger by the bridegroom."

Now, if this sapient explanation had been
needed, Butler would surely have giveji it him-
self— like the stone-cutter who, engraving an epi-
taph, having stated that its subject —

" Died at the age of twenty-one," —
felt himself bound to add, that " it should have
been twenty-four, but that this would not rhyme
with stone ! "

As to the use of the wedding-ring in Jewish
marriages, I may refer JOSEPHUS to the History
and Poetry of Finger Rings (8vo, Redfield, U.S.,
1855, p. 205) : the author of which interesting
volume, Mr. Charles Edwards, states that he had
difficulty in getting a correct account. Some par-
ticulars will also be found in A Succinct Account

4th S. I. JUNE 20, '68.J

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

593

of the Rites and Ceremonies of the Jeivs, &c., by
David Levi, 8vo, London (circ. 1790) — a work to
which subsequent writers on the same subject
have been indebted. WILLIAM BATES.

Birmingham.

SUNDRY QUERIES (4th S. i. 436.) —
3. " Him every morn the all-beholding Eye" &c. —
is from Thalaba, ii. 29. S. H. M.

FOREIGN OR SCOTCH PRONUNCIATION or LATIN
(4th S. i. 24, 204, 424, 512.) — Whilst discussing
this subject, it may not be uninteresting to men-
tion an anecdote of a Scotch bishop's Latin in
1511, which I quote from that very amusing
book, Andrews' History of Great Britain (Lon-
don, 1795, 4to, vol. i. part n. p. 213, note 115) ;
where, referring to the visit of Andrew Forman,
Bishop of Murray, to Rome in 1511, whither he
was sent on a mission by James IV., it says : —

"At Rome he entertained at dinner the Pope and car-
dinals. Being expected to say grace he, who was not a
good scholar, and had not good Latin, began rudely in
the Scottish fashion, saying ' Benedicite,' believing that
they should have answered 'Dominus'; but they an-
swered ' Damnuse,' after the Italian fashion. This put
the good bishop by his intendment, so that he wist not
how to proceed, but happened out in good Scotch in this
manner : ' To the Devil I give all you false carles, in
nomine fatris,' &c. &c. 'Amen,' quoth they; at which
the bishop and his men leugh. The prelate afterwards
explained the jest to hia holiness, who laughed heartily
at having said Amen to Forman's uncouth anathemas."

Andrews quotes Lindsay as his authority.

J. P.

DRAMATIC CURIOSITIES (3rdS.vi. 347.)— When
Alex. Duval brought out his comedy, Maison a
Vendre, Charles Vernet, the great punster, meeting
him in the lobby the day of first performance,
said to him in a serious tone : " Tu es un mauvais
plaisant, tu nous a indignement trompe"." " Eh !
comment cela, done?" muttered Duval, with
astonishment. " Comment ? parbleu," replied
Vernet ; " tu annonces Maison a vendre, et nous
ne trouvons qu'une Piece a louer!" (to praise, as
well as to let). P. A. L.

QUEEN ELIZABETH'S BADGE (4th S. i. 508,
565.) — On a fine historical letter in French,
wholly in Queen Elizabeth's handwriting, ad-
dressed "A. mon bon frere le Roy tres chres-
tien," etc., which I possess, is a small seal, with
silk and silver threads (to fasten the letter) : a
globe or sphere, in high relief, without a motto —
meaning probably, with Shakespeare, that " Bri-
tain is a world by itself"; and again : —

" In the world's volume
Our Britain seems as of it, not as in it :
In a great pool a swan's nest."

P. A. L.

AUSTRIA (4'|> S. i. 533.) — I do not think the
writer of the distich is known, but it was made to

commemorate the good fortune of the princes of
the imperial family of Austria, in marrying rich
heiresses. An ingenious parody upon it was pre-
fixed to a very witty pamphlet, published in the
early part of the French Revolution in the year
1791, entitled : —

"Discours prononce" & la Barre de 1'Assembl^e Na-
tipnale,— contenant le projet d'un Citoyen actif, pour le
retablissement des Finances."

The proposal was a new tax, put forth with
amusing wit, ingenuity, and eloq lence, the nature
of which will be gathered from the following
clever parody of the original distich on the title-
page : —

" Bella parent alii, tu felix Gallia merdas ;

Nam quae Mars aliis, dant tibi regna nates."

F. C. H.

CHARLES II. 's FLIGHT FROM WORCESTER (4th
S. i. 549.) — I have the book referred to by CUTH-
BERT BEDE. I regret to say I have not so high
an opinion of it as he has. It is written in that
tone of moralizing and sentimentalizing, against
which the feeling of this country is at last, I
think, roused. We want accuracy and facts. The
book does not seem to me to have been " most
carefully written." The writer refers to the work
"lately republished" of "the Rev. E.Hughes."
This, I suppose, is the scholarly and carefully
edited work of " J. Hughes, Esq. A.M.," called
The Boscobel Tracts republished in 1857, which
contains the pieces mentioned by the writer. (Pre-
face, iv.)

At p. 66 we are informed that " Well has the
poet Wharton sung," where I suppose the great
Oxford name of Thomas Warton is meant. On
p. 65, the Wiltshire " Cyclopeean monuments of
Averbury " are mentioned, the true name being
Avebury ; and it appears that the writer considers
Avebury and Stonehenge to be the same place.

" The last act in the Miraculous Stone of his
Majesty's Escape" was published uncurtailed in
1833 in An Historical and Descriptive Account of
the Coast of Sussex .... by J. D. Parry, M.A.,
from the MS. then recently acquired by the British
Museum. The book quoted by CUTHBERT BEDE,
published in 1859, says (Preface, iv.) " lately
found," &c. Col. Gunter's story should be read
as it stands untouched in Mr. Parry's work. No
mention is made of the " Elenchus Motuum nupe-
rorum in Anglia."

I wish that I could prevail upon CUTHBERT
BEDE to publish for our benefit the drawings
which he has made of the places of great in-
terest mentioned by him. A small set to bind up
with the Boscobel Tracts would be invaluable.

D. P.

Stuarts Lodge, Malvern Wells.

LANE FAMILY (4th S. i. 447, 517.) — I imagine
that the suggestion of SIR T. E. WINNINGTON

594

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 20, '68.

hits the mark, and that if either of the Charleses
visited Knightsford, it was the First and not the
Second. Your learned correspondent D. P. sug-
gests that I should publish a " good lithograph "
of my water-colour drawing of the Old House ;
but such publications are rarely remunerative,
though I should be very willing to lend my draw-
ing to anyone who thought well to publish it at
his own expense. I would also point out to D. P.
that I treated the tale of Charles the Second's
visit as " a local tradition." Some years since,
Mr. Granger, bookseller of Worcester, (whose
library of the Cromwellian period is most exten-
sive, and who has made a close study of the events
connected with the battle of Worcester), demon-
strated to me that the " local tradition " relative
to the disguised king's visit to the Lanes' house
at Knightsford, was mere fiction. Mr. Granger
thus corroborates D. P.'s remark, that the sug-
gestion I quoted from Mr. Noake's book " cannot
be maintained." CUTHBERT BEDE.

MASSILLON (4th S. i. 460.) — If LORD LYTTEL-
TON will refer to Sante-Beuve's Causeries du Lundi,
tome ix. pp. 21-24, the imputation alluded to will
be found related and commented on with all the
light that can probably be discovered for eluci-
dating and refuting the calumny, to which Mas-
sillon himself appears to allude in his sermon,
" Sur 1'Injustice du Monde envers les gens de
bien," and more particularly in another sermon,
" Sur la Me"disance." J. MACRAT.

Oxford.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF TOBACCO (3rd S. xi. 314 ; 4th
S. i. 449.) — To the list of references given by
H. TIEDEMAN, the following should be added, —

" Der deutsche Tabacksbau und die Tabackssteuer."

Two articles under this heading are contained
in the numbers for April 15 and May 1 of the
German periodical, Unsere Zeit. J. MACRAY.

Oxford.

" PLEA FOR LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE " (4th S.
i. 434.) — Will your correspondent FITZHOPKINS
kindly inform me where the tract entitled A Plea
for Liberty of Conscience, &c., published at Bir-
mingham, 1868, can be obtained, as it does not
appear to be known to the trade in Birmingham,
where I have applied for it ? EDWIN BARRETT.

Handford Road, Ipswich.

LETTER OF LORD NELSON (4th S. i. 432.) —
MR. HOLT is mistaken in calling this " an unpub-
lished letter." It is in Sir Harris Nicolas's Dis-
patches and Letters of Lord Nelson, vol. v. p. 270.

S. H. M.

GARMANNTTS : " DE MIRACTTLIS MORTUORUM "
(4th S. i. 530.) — Southey grossly exaggerated the
peculiarity of Garmann's volume in calling it "a
thick, dumpy, and almost cubical small quarto."
My own copy, in its original vellum binding,

measures eight and a half inches by six and a
half, and is three inches thick. It may seem
trifling to mention such details ; but if a volume
is to be described as a curiosity it should be de-
scribed correctly. Southey says it contains " some
1400 closely printed pages.'5 There are really
1500 pages, 256 of which, to the editor's credit be
it said, consist of index. K. P. D. E. is not quite
correct in copying the titlepage. It begins with
the author's name as " L. Christ. Frid. Gar-
manni." That the volume was edited after the
author's death by his son, Stadtphysikus in Schnee-
berg, is thus stated : " Editum a L. Immanuele
Heinrico Garmanno, Autor. Fil., Poliatro Sneeber-
gensi." K. P. D. E., by the way, misunderstanding
the term Stadtphysikus, calls the father "state
physician " of the town of Chemnitz, and writes
his name " Frederich," which is not the German
spelling. The son, towards the end of the pre-
face contributed by him to his father's book,
notifies an intention to publish a treatise of his
father's, bearing this very quaint title, — Pneuma-
topccgnion, sive de halitus humani salubritate et
noxa. Was this ever printed ? No doubt Gar-
mann was buried at Chemnitz, where he died.

JAYDEE.

SOLAR ECLIPSE (4th S. i. 510.) — I have only
an odd volume containing the Life of Joao de
Barros, and the index to the four Decades of his
Asia (Lisbon, 1778). In the latter is a reference
that may possibly be useful to your correspondent,
"Grand Eclipse do Sol, juizo que facem delle.
Tomo 2, parte i. pagina 52." E. H. A.

P. VIOLET (4th S. i. 485, 545.) — I have a head
of a nymph painted by Pierre Violet, and dated
1808, five years later than Nagler's date.

THOS. K. CHAMBERS.

" SANCTTTS Ivo " (4th S. i. 554.)— I fear it will
be no easy matter to find the entire prose in
honour of St. Ivo, or Yvo, of which CORNTJB. has
given the first three lines. It has escaped the
research of the indefatigable collector, Pere Ch.
Cahierj who in his Caracteristiques des Saints, has
the following note on St. Yvo, p. 107 : —

" On connait la pre*tendue prose, que je n'ai jamais vue
mais qui avait ces vers, dit on : —

" . . . . Sanctus Ivo,
Advocatus, et non latro,
Res miranda populo ! '

" Ce que je puis citer pour 1'avoir vu, c'est une antienne
du second nocturne dans son office (Breviaire de Quimper,
gothique, in-16) :

" ' Yvo, is pro quo advocas
Promptum sen tit auxilium ;
Nam invenis, dum advocas (invocas ?),
Tibi Deum propitium.' "

The saint so celebrated was St. Yvo of Treguier
in Brittany, who was called the advocate of the
poor, and pleaded all causes without any fee. He
died in 1303. F. C. H.

S. I. JOSE 20, '68.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

595

WALTEB PRONOUNCED AS "WATER" (4th S. i.
243, 519.) — A very early instance is the follow-
ing:—

" Byhold opon Wat Brut whou bisiliche thei pursueden."
Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1. 657.

Here Wat is the reading of the Trinity MS., but
the British Museum MS. and the early printed
edition of 1553 both have Water, which repre-
sents Walter at full length. The short form Wat
is spelt without an i Similarly the common old
English word for fault is faute, and for assault is
assaut. In French u is commonly substituted for
/ in this way. WALTER W. SKEAT.

1, Ciutra Terrace, Cambridge.

HEART OF PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD STUART
(4th S. i. 559.) — The bronze statue of Prince
Charles Edward Stuart was discovered, not in the
old Greyfriars churchyard, as is stated by W. H. C.,
but in a wooden case which lay in a kind of
lumber closet attached to what was then called
the Old Church in St. Giles's Cathedral. When
first found it was supposed to be a statue of the
then (1810 or 1811) reigning monarch, King
George III., on which supposition only, of course,
it was placed in the niche where it stands in the
Council Chamber of Edinburgh, for it would have
been a kind of petty treason to put up a statue of
the Pretender in the pnetorium of the Scottish
metropolis. The profile is certainly not unlike
that of King George ; but there seems no reason
to question that it is meant for Prince Charles
Edward Stuart, a conjecture which is confirmed
both by its obvious resemblance to him, and by
the mysterious concealment in which it was found,
and as to which there exists no clue or explana-
tion. It is still professedly exhibited as George
III., but with a significant wink which is well
understood. G.

Edinburgh.

THE DIARY KEPT BY THE CARDINAL DUKE OF
YORK'S SECRETARY (4th S. i. 559.) — Reference
has been made to this diary in an article entitled
"The Heart of Prince Charles Edward Stuart."
The question was asked by your correspondent
W. H. C., "Who has this diary?" I answer
that it is now in possession of his Lordship the
Earl of Orford, who has informed me that he pur-
chased the manuscript in Rome a few years ago.
His lordship has had it translated into English,
with a view to its publication. I have perused it
with great interest. The MS., however, seems to
be imperfect in many places. J. DALTON.

St. John's, Norwich.

DISTANCE TRAVERSED BY SOUND (4th S. i. 516.)
I may mention, when living in the neighbourhood
some years ago, I was told by those who had
heard it that the noise of the bombardment of
Antwerp in 1832 was heard distinctly on the
"beach at Southwold, Suffolk. The explosion of

powder-mills at Hounslow, which took place in
1851 or 1852 (I am writing from memory), was
felt in the same neighbourhood; and when rid-
ing with a friend, a naval man, on the north
coast of Norfolk in 1855, he suddenly pulled up
his horse, and said, " Listen ! The fleet saluting
in the Downs as it sails for the Baltic " ; and he
counted the number of guns fired in the salute to
an admiral, which he said was correct. I noted
the day and hour, and saw that the fleet had
sailed at that time in the newspaper of the fol-
lowing day. I heard the guns distinctly myself.

*.

" SO THICK A DROP SERENE " (4th S. i. 457.) —

The author of The Transproser Rehearsed does not
know " what dark meaning he [Milton] may have
had in calling this thick drop serene." MR.
PAYNE having passed this statement unchallenged,
perhaps I may be allowed to supply a short note
from his own book: "In reference to the gutta
screna ... or amaurosis . . . with which he was
afflicted " * — a form of blindness. A. H.

LES ECHELLES (4th S. i. 315, 371, 472, 567.)—
Virgil, in JEn. x. 653, uses the words " scalis " and
" ponte " in the same sense as stated —
" Forte ratis .........

Expositis stabat scalis, et ponte parato."

In the new Fcedera (vol. ii. p. 805) there is a
mandate of Edward III. entitled " De ponte Novi
Templi Londouii reparando," which directs the
reparation of the " pons, per quern transitus ad
aquam praedictam " [the Thames] : meaning, no
doubt, the landing-place itself, or what is now
called the " stairs." And in the Inner Temple
Records we find that in 18 Jac. I. " the Bridge and
Stayres to the Thames were made." (Dugdale's
Oriaines, p. 147.) D. S.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Caius Julius Casar's British Expedition from Boulogne
to the Bay of Apuldore, and the subsequent Formation of
Romney Marsh. By Francis Robson Appach, M.A.
(J. Russell Smith.)

The landing of Caesar in Britain was an event fraught
with so much importance to the history of this country,
that it cannot be matter of surprise that it becomes the
frequent subject of historical investigation. The idea on
which the present volume is founded— namely, that Rom-
ney Marsh was not in existence at the time of Czesar,
first struck Mr. Appach in the early part of the year
1864, as he was one day standing on the cliff which forms
the eastern extremity of the Isle of Oxney ; and, on sub-
sequently testing the assumption, that in Caesar's time the
sea filled the whole Bay of Apuldore, with the Commentaries,
our author found it in every respect consistent with the
narrative. While, on examining the opposite coast of
France, he found that Boulogne, as it must have been in
ancient days, completely answered the description which

Studies in English Poetry, third edition, p. 327.

596

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JUNE 20, '68.

Caesar gives of the port from which he sailed. Mr. Ap-
pach supports these views with considerable ingenuity
and learning, and has produced a little volume which
well deserves the attention of all who feel an interest in
the eventful incident it is intended to illustrate.

The Journal of Philology. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A.,

Public Orator; J. E. B. Mayor, Fellow of St. John's;

and W. A. Wright, Librarian of Trinity College.

(Macmillan.)

No better evidence of the value and importance of this
new half-yearly Journal of Philology could be given
than that which is furnished by the names of the three
accomplished scholars to whom its management has been
entrusted. It may be regarded as a Second Series of the
Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, which ceased
to appear in 1860 ; and its object ma}' well be defined as
that of Philology in its wider significance, comprising
not only the criticism of language, but every topic con-
nected with the Literature and History of Antiquity.
Thus the papers will treat not only of language and
literature, sacred and profane, but of the manners, arts,
and institutions, the mythology and philosophy of all
ancient nations.

A Supplement to the Imperial Gazetteer : a General Dic-
tionary of Geography, Physical, Political, Statistical and
Descriptive. Edited by W. G. Blackie, Ph. D. Illus-
trated with Views and Plans of the more Remarkable
Cities, Ports, and Harbours. (Blackie & Son.)
Messrs. Blackie claim, and we dare say justly, though
not having seen the work we must speak with reserve,
for their Imperial Gazetteer the merit of exhibiting a
satisfactory view of the state of geographical information
at the time of its completion. The present Supplement,
which has been compiled not only from the published
labours of recent travellers through all quarters of the
globe, and from a careful examination of the journals of
the various Geographical Societies, but from much note-
worthy information furnished by private correspondence,
may justly lay claim to the merit of posting our geo-
graphical knowledge down to the latest moment. As
such it is indispensable to the possessors of the original
work ; and will be found a very useful supplement to any
other work of similar character.

A General Catalogue of Books, arranged in Classes. Offered

for Sale by Bernard Quaritch.

Though not in the habit of calling attention to Book-
sellers' Catalogues, the one before us is so remarkable for
its extent (it consists of nearly 1 100 pages, and describes
some fifteen thousand books, the majority of great rarity
and value), that we feel bound to bring it under the notice
of all admirers of fine books, and of students in all classes
of literature.

THE HANDEL FESTIVAL. — The anticipations of those
who looked upon the present Festival as destined to be
crowned with marked success, in an artistic sense, have
been realised to the full. The manner in which " God
save the Queen " was given at the rehearsal on Friday
week gave the key note to the triumph which has marked
each day's performance. The "Hallelujah Chorus" and
the " Dead March " on the same day, were probably the
most perfect specimens of Choral and Orchestral execution
ever heard in this or any other country. It is impossible
that they should be surpassed. As we anticipated, the
Selection on Wednesday proved particularly attractive;
for while The Messiah, which was never executed with so
much precision and effect as it was on Monday, drew
together a delighted audience of upwards of nineteen
thousand, more than twenty-one thousand gathered to-
gether to listen to the varied specimens of the Great

Master, which constituted the attraction of Wednesday.
The Israel in Egypt, with its galaxy of matchless Cho-
ruses, will, we trust, have proved equally attractive, so
that the Festival may be as remunerative as it has proved
creditable to those by whom it has been so well conceived
and admirably carried out.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, ftc., of the following Books, to be sent direct
to the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose : —

SCOBKLL, ACTS AND ORDINANCES OF THB LoNO PARLIAMENT. Folio.

1658.
HUSBAND, EDW., COLLECTION or REMONSTRANCES, ADDRESSFS, ORDERS

BETWEEN KINO AND PARLIAMENT. 4to, 1643. The same, folio, 1643.
Surtees Society Publications: 1—7, 9—12, 14-23, 25-32.

Wanted byEdicard Peacock, Esq., Bottesford Manor, Brigs.

BIBLES. Folio and 8vo, 1775 to 1779.
4to, 1553.

TESTAMENT. 1552. Any early Bibles and Testaments.
Catalogues of Booksellers, when issued.

A CONSIDERATION ON THE SITUATION OF GdKAT BRITAIN WITH RESPECT

TO THE UNITED STATES. 1783 or 1784, or then about. By R. Cham-
pion; but may not have the author's name.

COMPARATIVE REFLECTIONS ON THE PAST AND PRESENT POLITICAL, COM-
MERCIAL, AND CIVIL STATE OP GREAT BRITAIN; with some Thoughts
concerning Emigration. London, 1787, 8vo. By R. Champion; or
any edition and any work by R. Champion.

Wanted by Mr. Francis Fry, Cotham, Bristol.

BCBKE'I ROTAL DESCENTS. 2 Vol§. Large 8vo.

HENNINOK'S THBATR. OENEALOOICUM. 4 Vols. fol. Magdeburg, 1598.

DUBLIN UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Any Volumes.

Wanted by Mr. Gibson, 3, Hardiiige Street, Islington, N.

YESTBRDAT AND TO-DAT. By Cyrus Redding. 3 Vole.
Wanted by Artist, Post Office, Glasgow.

THE BILLOW AND TBE ROCK. By Miss Martineau.

Wanted by Mr. C. Forbes, 7, Devonport Road, New Road,
Hammersmith.

SIMSON'S ELEMENTS OF THE CONIC SECTIONS. 1817,

SHERATON'S CABINET MAKER'S DaAwiNO-BooK. 2 Vols. 4tO. 1793-4.

BEWICK'S BRITISH QUADRUPEDS.

-- SELECT FABLES.

-- User's FABLES.

-- BIRDS. 2 Vols.

BOMBASTES FURIOSO. Illustrated by CruiksUank.

GRIMM'S TALES. 2 Vols. Ditto.

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street,
Bond Street, London, W.

to

UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE OF BOOKS ON ART. — All Additions and Cor-
rections should be addressed to the Editor, South Kensington Museum,
London, W.

CURIOSUS. The General Index to our Third Series is at press, and so
far advanced that we hope it will be ready for delivery by the end of thin
month or beginning of next.

ERRATUM.— 4th 8. i. p. 568, col. i. line 24, for "distinct" read "dis-
tant."

Answers to other Correspondent! in our next.

A Reading Case for holding the weekly Nos. of "N. & Q." It now
ready, and maybe had of all Booksellers and Newsmen, price ls.6d.\
or, free by post, direct from the publisher, for \s. 9d.

»*» Cases for binding the volumes of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

" NOTES AND QUERIES" is published at. noon on Friday, and is also
issued in MONTHLY PARTS. The Subscription for STAMPED COPIES for
six Months forwarded direct from the Publish r (including the Half-
yearly INDEX) f» Us. 4d.. which may be paid by Post Office Order*
payable at theStran<l Post Office, in favour of WILLIAM G. SMITH, 43,
WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C., where also all COMMUNICATION,
FOR THE EDITOR should be addressed.

" NOTES & QUERIES " is registered for transmission abroad.

TUST PATENTED, 2s. 6</. — The ALEXANDRA

f J FAMILY PRINTING PRESS, fitted with Typeo, Ink, Pads,
Pricker, Frames, &c . including every necessary for printing Invita-
tions, Prozrammes, Diaries, Notes, Cards, Labels, and every descrip-
tion of printinz required in private life. It is cleanly and simple m
operation, forms an elegant ornament of every-day usefulness ; and
can be worked with ease by a lady. Delivered in London, is. lOrf.
Packed in wooden box ami booked to any address in the country, 3».
Post Order or Stamps to J. and W. MURRAY, 21, Little Welbeck
Street, Cavendish Square, London, W.

1. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

597

LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 27, 1868.

CONTENTS.— N° 26. .

NOTES : — Jfotes on Certain Theosophists and Mystics, Ac.,
697 — Parodies, 600 — Notelets on the Botanical Names of
some Plants, K01 — Stevenson : Steveson : Stephenson —
The Authorship of the"Pe Imitatione Christ! " — Cooee

— Adrian's Address to his Soul — New Slang Old, 603.
QUERIES: — A-Becket — Ameliorate — Boards of Conser-
vators — Cornelius Valerius Ultrajectinus — "Le Cat6-
chisme des Anglais" — Gold Enamelled Coffin — Greek
Motto — Portrait of Walter Grubbe, Esq. — Richard Cham-
pion — Motto of the Order of St. John — Lionel Mordaunt

— Openshawe of Openshawe, co. Pal. Lancashire— Name
Of Painter wanted— Parliamentarian Marriage Registers

— The Rev. Thomas Searle — South's Singular Monument

— Sultan d.ving of Ennui —Three Words of a Sort — Zoe-
trope, or Wheel of Life, 604.

QUERIES WTTH ANSWERS: — Sterling: Robert — Stnrmy
Family — Thi; Mansion House — Gemmel, Gemmell, Gamel

— Quotation, 606.

REPLIK8: — Dante's "Inferno," 607 — The Comyns of
Badenoch, 608 — Glass-making in England, Ib. — Paris
Breviary, 609 — Modern Invention of the Sanscrit Alpha-
bet, 610 — Prebends of St. Paul's Cathedral, 611 — James
Teare, the Father of Teetotalism, Ib. — Tauler and Luther

— Douglas Hamilton, Duke of Hamilton and Brandon —
Voltaire — Hogshead — Irish Ballads — The Cuckoo —
Burns's "Tarn o'Shanter": " Fairin " for "Sairin" —
L'Hi.stoiro Po6tique — King Alfred's Remains — Mortlake
Potteries : Toby JUSTS — Noye and Noyes — Peter Burchet,
au Avenger of the Gospel — Proverbs — Allusion in " Her •
nani " — Poem on a Sleeping Child — St. Simon : " Lettres
d'fitat" — Baliol Family — The Pillory — Walter pro-
nounced as " Water," &c., 613.

Notes on Books, &c.

NOTES ON CERTAIN THEOSOPHISTS
AND MYSTICS.*

TAULER AND HIS SCHOOL.

The earliest English disciple of Tauler known
to us is Dr. Everard. Unfortunately very little is
known of this remarkable man, as may be seen
from the following query made by the Messrs.
Cooper of Cambridge, Nov. 7, 1857 : —

"John Kverard, of Clare Hall, Cambridge, B.A. 1600 ;
M.A. 1607 ; D.D. 1619, is author of 'Three Bookes, trans-
lated out of their Originall : First, The Letter and The
Life, or The Flesh and The Spirit; secondly, German
Divinities thirdly, The Vision of GOD, written 1638.' —
MS. Uiiiv. Libr. "Cambridge, Dd. xii. 68. We trust that
some of your correspondents may be able to furnish addi-
tional information as to this person, who is' casually men-
tioned in Wood's Athen. Oxon. i. 313."— "N. & Q."" 2ud S
iv. 366.

This appeal to " N. & Q." was unsuccessful :
with the Messrs. Cooper and your Keighley cor-
respondent I looked eagerly for a reply, but in
vain ; and I daresay the authors of the Athena
Cantab, were not more successful elsewhere, bu
I have not seen the volume which has since been
published, and which contains, I suppose, a notice
of this obscure worthy.

The "three bookes" referred to by the Cam
bridge writer must be MS. not printed works ; am

it is observable that the date he appends to one

of them is the date when it was " written." The

appearance of Randall's version * of the Theologia

Teiitsch may have prevented Dr. Everard's being

ublished by his executors. They published a

mall portion of the first work named, under the

ollowing title : —

The Two Mighty and Wonderful Mysterious TREES
f EDEN in the Garden of ELOHIM, Incognita Unknown
ver since Man was driven out of Paradise until admitted
o return in again : viz. The Tree of Knowledge of Good
nd Evil, and The Tree of Life in the midst of the Paradise
f God. Taken out of a Book called The Letter and the
'Afe, or The Flesh and the Spirit. Translated by Dr.
"verard."

This piece, which occupies only twenty pages.

was appended to the first volume of the second

dition of Dr. Everard's works published in 1659.

'he entire work, translated by another hand, was

)ublished in 1657 : —

"The Mumial Treatise of TENZEHUS, being a natural
ccount of the Tree of Life and of the Tree of Knowledge
jf Good and Kvil, with a mystical interpretation of that
;reat Secret, to wit, the Cabalistical Concordance of the
?ree of Life and Death, of Christ and Adam. Translated
>y N. Turner <^iA.ofia0^j. London, 1657."

Tenzel's work is founded on " Taulerus" and
' the GERMANE DIVINITY," which are thus quoted
n the 2nd and 4th pages of Dr. Everard's version.
With regard to the third translation of Dr.
Everard's referred to by the Cambridge writer —
namely, The Vision of God, it was perhaps a
translation of the Tractatus De Vuione Dei by
Joannes Scotus Erigena. This treatise has never
been printed. Mabillon mentions a MS. copy
which he found at Clairemarie, near St. Omer,
and gives the opening sentence : Omnes senstts
corporei ex conjunctione nascuntur animce et corpo-
ris. Gale tells us he endeavoured, but without
success, to get a copy of this work when prepar-
ing his edition of J. S. E. De Divisione Naturae
published at Oxford in 1681. (See the Testimonia,

* Continued from 4* S. i. 528.

* Randall's version has long been so rare that a cen-
tury ago its existence was unknown to the devout and
learned Hartley of Winwick. In his Short Defence of
the Mystical Writers against the scurrilous attacks of
VVarburton, he says : " It deserves mention here, that a
little book called Theologia Germanica. containing a sum-
mary of the principles of Mystical or Spiritual Theology,
which well deserves a translation into English, was highly
esteemed and recommended by Luther, and was doubtless
of good use to him in his great work of the Reformation.
It passed thro' a new edition under the hands of that
celebrated mystical divine John Arndt ; and is extolled
by Dr. H. More, by the name of that. Golden little Book
which first so pierced and affected him." After Gerard
Groot, he speaks of " two oilier famous mystical divines,
Ruysbr-ek and Thauler, who by their preaching and
written instructions greatly helped forward the work of
vital Godliness, and still preach to the heart in their
writings."— Short Defence. Lond. 1764, pp. 472-3.

In the preface to his True. Christianity, Arndt speaks of
his quotations from Tauler, who was one of his favourite
authors.

598

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 27, '68.

&c. prefixed, p. 8, unnumbered.) Dr. Everard
was well acquainted with the works of Scotus,
and, as well as I remember, follows Scotus' Latin
version in the following tract : —

" The Mystical Divinity of Dionysius the Areopagite,
written to Timothy. Translated into English by Dr.
Everard. London : Printed by John Owsley for Rapha
Harford, at the Bible and Hart in Little Britain. 1657."

Besides the translations from Hermes* and Tau-
ler already noticed, it may be convenient to note
here two others. One is a collection of dry meta-
physical axioms from some Neo-Platonist of the
school of. Scotus and Tauler. They have the
original Latin annexed, and are thirty-one in
number : —

" Certain grave and notable Sayings, whereby the Di-
ligent Disciple of Christ may examine himself, and
know what is to be thought or determined of the true and
inward Union to the Onely and Supreme Good, that we
may depart from ourselves, and being dead to our own
will, may live to God alone and to His Will."

" Deus est unicus, et imitas existit, et manet ab Eo solo :
nee tamen de Eo, alioquin enim decresceret Jieretque minor,
17, 28. Semen Dei vet Imago Dei qtue libertatem cupit. —
Hoc est et vocatur, redire ah omni dissidente in unicum ;
quod per omnem vitam studendum est : qui vult, potest ;
qui id nan credit, tentet."

I have given two specimens of this mystical
jargon, in hopes that some one may be able to
identify the author. The next translation of Dr.
Everard's is entitled —

" The Sayings of a certain Divine of great note and
name : viz" the judgment of John Denqui concerning the
Holy Scriptures made in his Recantation, not long before
his death, and printed."

All we know of Dr. Everard's personal history
is derived from the editor's address " to the
Reader." He appears to have been rector of St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields, "his benefice there being
400/. a-year." At this period, and before his
mystic conversion, " when he was but a bare,
literal, University preacher, as he afterwards
called himself," he got into trouble for preaching
violently against the match with the Infanta of
Spain proposed for Prince Charles, denouncing
" the great sin of matching with idolaters." For
repeated oft'ences of this kind he was six or seven
times committed to prison. The editor says that
" he was the only noted man that opposed and
preached against " the match ; but Bayley, Bishop
of Bangor, was thrown into the Fleet prison at
this period (July, 1621), it is believed for the
-same offence. Dr. Everard was eventually de-
prived of his benefice, and was never out of
trouble t to the end of his days, being constantly
brought up before the High Commission Court
"for doctrine, and for conventicles kept by him,"
and such like charges. The poor man had to

* " N. & Q." 2"d S. v. 118.

f King James used facetiously to call him Dr. Never-
aut. I need not quote the passage, as it is given in
"N. &Q."2»'S. v. 50.

give attendance "from Court to Court, and from
Term to Term ; " there seems to have been a
standing case against him, which he vainly tried
to have brought to an issue. For this purpose
he had several interviews with Archbishop Laud,
which are described at full length and with curious
details. But " his cause was depending even till
he fell sick " and lay on his deathbed, when he
lingered till "Strafford and Canterbury" were
"put under the Black Rod, and then he was
gathered to his fathers."

After Dr. Everard had become a disciple of
Tauler and a professed Mystic, he seems to have
almost wholly abstained from political and polemi-
cal subjects. A few exceptions may be noted:
thus in one of his sermons, vol. i. p. 238, he
alludes to his being told to "Prophesie no more at
Bethel, for it is the King's Chapel, and it is the
King's Court, but get you into America." In vol. ii.
p. 178, he refers to "the High Commission and
Star Chamber." At p. 182, to the Book of Sports;
at p. 139, to the desire of kings to be " monarchs
without control; but in this nation," he adds,
" they have been hitherto kept off from this abso-
lute power." Again, at p. 427, he compares the
devil to " some cruel Marshal insulting over his
prisoners, tho' the king's best subjects : he lays
them at his pleasure, neck and heels, he casteth
them into noisome dungeons, and saith — ' I'll
bring down the proudest of you all. What, know
you not me ? I have his Majesty's Commission
for what I do.' "

Tauler and Dr. Everard did not realise the
practical effect of much of their teaching : their
habitual depreciation of means and ordinances
were by no means counteracted by an occasional
repudiation of those Free Spirits and Famttists
who, without any circumlocution, avowed them-
selves to be above ordinances. Thus Dr. Everard
came to be " vilified by the foul names of Ana-
baptist and Familist, and the Ranters came to
hear him, supposing he had justified them." His
friend and editor confesses that " some of his ac-
quaintance and followers abused the precious
truths he taught, insomuch that he was constrained
to threaten prosecution of them to punishment,
and forbade their following or hearing him." He
tells us himself, that it was said in derision of
him " that there was none came running out of
the city [to Kensington] to hear me, but a com-
pany of Tinkers, Coblers, Weavers, poor beggarly
fellows." However, from the style and charac-
ter of his discourses, he evidently had an intelli-
gent audience, though no doubt it comprised a
curious mixture of people. On one occasion he
introduces a special exhortation to " Lords and
great ones," on which the editor observes : —

" Divers Earls and Lords being then present, Earl
Holland, Earl Mulgrave, &c. and many other great ones
his intimate acquaintance." — vol. i. p. 192.

. I. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AftD QUERIES.

599

Dr. Everard's discourses appear under great
disadvantage : they were extempore utterances
" preached to the capacity of his auditors," not
written down beforehand, but "taken from his
mouth by a notary, and afterwards owned and
approved by himself ; " moreover, they were pub-
lished in the most miserable way, with poor blind
type and wretched paper. Such as they are, the
editor says, " thou must accept of these or none,
for here is all can be hoped for or expected ; and
we had much ado to keep them out of the Bishops'
fingers, the Pursuivant upon search for anything
of his missed them very narrowly." They were
published in two parts or volumes thus en-
titled : —

" THE GOSPEL-TREASURY OPENED ; or the Holiest of
all Unvailing : Discovering yet more the Riches of Grace
and Glory, to the Vessels of Mercy. Unto whom only it
is given to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom, and the
Excellency —

f Spirit ) C Letter

Of < Power > above < Form
(Truth J (Shadows.

In several Sermons preached at Kensington and elsewhere,
by Joux EVEKAUD, D.D. deceased. The Second Edition,
much enlarged. VVhereunto is added, The Mystical Di-
vinity of Dionysius the Areopagite, with Collections out
of other Divine Authors, translated by Dr. Everard,
never before printed in English. London : Printed by
J. O. for Rapha Harford, at the Bible and Heart in Little
Brittain. 1659." 8vo."

Rapha Hartford, or Harford, the editor, prefixes
some interesting prefatory matter, and we have
An Approbation written by Thos. Brooks, and
subscribed also by Matthew Barker, two eminent
and excellent Puritan divines. This Approbation
will no doubt be included in the edition of Brooks'
Works which is being issued under the careful
editorship of Mr. Grosart. Brooks quaintly says : —

" Let me intreat thee, Reader, that as thou readest this
Book, to read also thine own Heart ; and by this thou
maj-est come to find thine heart in the book, and the
book in thine heart; and [this] will make thee fall upon
thy face, with that Idiot, and worship God, and report,
God is in this Word of a truth, 1 Cor. xiv. 25."

This Approbation is followed by an Imprima-
tur signed " Joseph Caril, Decemb. 6, 1652," and
by "Testimonies freely given by Mr. John Web-
ster, and by Mr. John Cardel, in their public
preaching at Allhallows, Lombard Street." Next
we have some verses on the author's Picture, sub-
scribed W, C. and L. D. My copy unfortunately
wants the portrait. We are told by the editor
that Dr. Everard "was a man of presence and
princely behaviour and deportment, and of a choice,
courageous, and discerning spirit." Several of his
sermons were "preached for Mr. Hodges at the
public Meeting-place at Highgate.'' Is anything
known of this Mr. Hodges ?

In his sermons, Dr. Everard quotes by name
Plato and Plotinus, p. 248 ; Proclus on the Eu-

phemism of the Greeks, ii. 380 ; Origen, i. 139 ;
Dionysius, i. 375, ii. 25 ; S. Austin and S. Ber-
nard, and "the Primitive Fathers" frequently;
and twice he refers to " that godly speech of St.
Francis " of AssisS, " that he called every creature
his brother," ii. 69, 229. He also quotes anony-
mously from Epictetus, i. 327, and jarious other
writers. While his style is grave' and devout,
our author not unfrequently uses homely proverbs ;
thus in one place he says : " I have known many
old priests who, as for experience in grace, could
not so much as say Boe to a goose, as the proverb
is : but I upbraid no man, for I know grace is
God's gift," ii. 266. Again : " Tis said in a pro-
verb, Who so bold a$ blind Bayard, but we may
as truly apply it to Opinion," i. 51. Of. pp. 162,
225, 306, 345.

With all drawbacks and disadvantages, Dr.
Everard's discourses have a great and peculiar
value of their own, and contain some of the very
best specimens of mystic piety in the English lan-
guage. Though they follow Dionysius, Scotus,
and Tauler in speculations on Being and Non-
being, inviting us to lay aside all beggarly ele-
ments and accidents, and " see how God in all
His creatures works ; " yet their pervading cha-
racter is not metaphysical, but spiritual ancf prac-
tical. The discourses " Of suffering and reigning
with Christ" contain the essence of the whole
book, and, under the figure of the Six Steps of
Solomon's Throne, contain the most complete ac-
count we possess in English of the devout Mys-
tic's Progress in the Inward and Spiritual Life. As
Dr. Everard's works are very rare (notwithstand-
ing three editions), and very little known, I shall
quote a few short passages as specimens. The
first extract reminds one of some remarks on the
personal pronoun "/"which occur, I think, in
Hare's Guesses at Truth : —

"All that thou callest 7, all that Selfness, all that
Arrogancy, all that Propriety, that thou "hast taken to
thyself,— all this must be brought to nothing. What-
soever creates in us I-ness or Self-ness, or our own ap-
plause or estimation, this is pulvis et cinis, nay, worse
than dust and ashes,— lies and vanity; for take awav
these, and we are glorious creatures, the workmanship of
GOD Himself; but these things, Iness and Selfness, Pride
and High-thoughts being let in,— these jnake us deformed,
these make us like the Devil himself. '..... This word
or letter /, tho' it be a very small one, yet it is very
comprehensive, and includes in it a world of iniquity,
both towards God and our neighbour and ourselves ; and
indeed is the very source and fountain of all wickedness "
vol. i. 290.

" We have need of Patience, that we may be moulded
to GOD'S Will, that we may be as pliable to His Will, as
wax is to the seal : and then we shall be sure alwavs
either to please God, or God shall please us, or both : then
all shall be at peace ; for if we were come to this, that
nothing that God doth did displease us, then nothing that
we did should displease God. He that hath attained the
practice of this Life 1 speak of, he is a man always
satisfied. But so far as we come short, when we desire
anything, and God gives it not, then we fall at wars with

600

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4'''S. I. JUNE 27, '68.

God, and censure His proceedings, having harsh and re-
bellious thoughts of Him."— vol. i. 318.

" When a man is come to that Life we spake of, then
he hath real dominion over all the creatures, and is made
little lower than the A*geh. Oh how happy and how free
doth such a soul live '.—Nothing is a rod to him, nothing
a judgment. Let God do what He will with him, he can
Bee no anger, no frowns in anything; but all that comes,
is to him mercies and loving-kindnesses. He can see a
great deal of comfort in God's rods : Thy Rod and Thy
Staff, saith David, they comfort me. Then the rod is no
rod, but a favour and a mercy ; for he hath expanded,
opened, and given up himself solely to God and His will.
This is the soul that lives with God, and lives in God,
this soul is at rest, and none else but this soul : for he
hath in part possession of the Kingdom of Heaven already,
and the Kingdom of Heaven possession of him, he having
received the first fruits, even while he is in the body :
and now [that] is fulfilled, and the days are come that the
Bride speaks of in the Canticles, For lo the Winter is past,
the Rain is over and gone, the Flowers appear on the earth,
the time of the singing of Birds is come, and the voice of the
Turtle is heard in the land : i. e. There is no other voice
heard in his soul, nor in all the Earth (to him) but Peace,
Peace — which possession he knows he shall never be de-
prived of, but shall have the full possession and the full
enjoyment thereof, for ever and ever, in his Father's due
time. O my dear Friends, to what a blessed Tranquility
and Sereneness of spirits this soul attained ! These are
to him blessed and halcyon days." — vol. ii. 474, 487-90.

I shall but add a striking passage on the Sym-
bolism of Angels in Christian Art : —

" GOD he is a pure Spirit, only Form without any man-
ner of matter ; and all the Creatures, the further off from
Him, the more matter [they have], and the nearer, the
less. For example, Angels are pictured with complete
bodies ; yet, to show that they are further off from matter
than men, therefore they have always wings. And Arch-
angels, they being nearer the Nature of GOD than Angels,
are pictured with bodies cut off by the middle with wings.
But Cheiubims, having less matter, and nearer GOD him-
self than either, are pictured only with heads and wings,
without bodies. But Seraphims, being furthest off from
man, and nearest of all to GOD, they have no bodies nor
heads nor wings at a/I, but only represented by a certain
Yellowish or Fiery Colour." — vol. ii. 345. Cf. p. 63.

Amongst the many diaries and journals drawn
up in the seventeenth century, perhaps some notice
of Dr. Everard may be found. The whole of this
note on Tauler's school has been written in the
hope of drawing the attention and exciting the
interest of as many as possible in the life and
writings of Dr. Everard, and as a first step to a
new and readable edition. It is mentioned in
"N. & Q." 2nd S. vii. 457, that Mr. Roberts of
Kidderminster lately reprinted in a little tract
(to be had for five stamps) Dr. Everard's Parable
of Tivo Drops reasoning together. Let me recom-
mend this to the notice of those who desire to
know more of the works of one who deserves to
be placed in the very first rank of English Mystics
and Spiritual writers. EIEIONNACH.

, v. PARODIES.

The following parodies may amuse some of
your readers, and will, I thiuk, bo new to many
of them. They appeared anonymously, and will
soon pass into oblivion if not preserved in the
amber of "N. &Q.": —

H. J. FEKNELL.
Dublin.

"THE TWO HUNDRED.

" (After Tennyson's ' Charge of the Light Brigade.')
" [See report, in Dublin morning papers of the 4th in-
stant, of the excursion of the Members of the Institute of
Mechanical Engineers to the Vartry Waterworks, and the
entertainment given to them by Sir John Gray, M. P., and
Mr. John Jameson.]

" Half-past nine, August three —
Half-past nine — onward!
Off to the Vartry Works

Went some two hundred.
Off to the Vartry Works,
Where the good water lurks,
Down on the Wicklow line,
Thinking of how they'd dine ;
' Toasting,' with best of wine,
Off— with the weather tine-
Went the two hundred.

" ' Forward ! ' said Sir John Gray,
On to the station, Bray;
There, there was some delay.
Some of the party said

' Waller has blundered.'
But they were wrong, to doubt —
Forty-three cars set out,
On from the station there,
Into the mountain air —
Through Wicklow's mountain air —
Drove the two hundred.

" Arrived at the Vartry stream,
Inspected each shaft and beam ;
Saw how the men with spade
Embankments and puddle made :
Crowds there of every grade

Admired and wondered.
Gray— like an engineer —
Explained what was strange or queer :
All the works, far and near,

He showed the two hundred.

" Then through the Vartry pipes,
As niggers bend to stripes,
Right through these monster pipes.

Like string through a bodkin,
Sir John led a lot of us,
Making small shot of us;
The first man he caught of us

Was our London Times — Godkin.

"Done with the Vartry Works,
Flashed all our knives and forks;
To work, like some « hungry Turks,'

Went the two hundred.
Soup, fish, meat, fowl and ham,
Ice, jellies, pies and jam ;
At this wild mountain cram

All the guests wondered.

"Champagne to the right of them,
Champagne to the left of them,
Champagne around them,
Topping aud spurting.

4*8.1. JUNE 2 7, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

601

Toasta then came from the chair,
Toasting the ladies fair,
But net a female there,
Therefore no flirting.

' Good wine of every sort,
Speeches with joke and sport ;
Then they went back again,

But not the two hundred.
Some of them went astray
O'er hills and far away,
But, getting ho:ne next day,

Made up the two hundred.

" W. S."

PARODY ON " THE BURIAL OF SJR JOHN MOORE."

"Not a laugh was heard, not a joyous note,
As our friend to the bridal we hurried ;
Not a wit discharged his farewell shot,
As the bachelor went to be married.

" We married him quietly to save his fright,

Our heads from the sad sight turning ;
And we sighed as we stood by the lamp's dim light,
To think he was not more discerning.

" Few and short were the words that we said,

Though of wine and cake partaking;
We escorted him home from the scene of dread,
While his knees were awfully shaking.

" Slowly and sadly we marched him down,
From the first" to the lowermost storey ;
And we never have heard or seen the poor man
Whom we left alone in his glory."

NOTELETS ON THE BOTANICAL NAMES OF
SOME PLANTS.

Amongst the botanical names of plants there are
few more generally known than Fuchsia, Dah'ia,
Calceolaria, and Lobelia. We find their names in
scientific works and in the mouths of cottagers, a
sure sign of their widely-spread renown ; but few
of the latter, or even of our friends in towns .who
admire those universal favourites, know much
about the derivation of their names. Hearing of a
WeUinijtonia or of a Banksia, we know directly
whose names honour those two plants ; but, with
the exception of the dahlia, we have to go back to
more distant times to find out who were the men
whose names we so frequently utter with pleasure.

Beginning then with Dahlia, we all know that
it would be easy to fill a volume with descriptions
of this proud but cold-looking plant, and with the
details of its culture. But although it has become
such a general favourite, we know but little of its
first introduction into Europe. The first Jdnd of
Dahlia known to Europeans was discovered by
Alexander von Humboldt, in Mexico (1799), and
sent by him to Professor Antonio Cavanilles, a
distinguished Spanish divine and botanist, who,
after having accompanied the Duke of Infantado's
children into France as their preceptor — remaining
there for more than twelve years, engaged in the
study of various sciences — was soon after his

return appointed director of the Royal Gardens at
Madrid, where he died in 1804. This amiable and
learned man wrote a very interesting work on
botany, in six volumes, with 600 plates, designed
and engraved by himself, and hereby had become
acquainted with Humboldt when the latter passed
through Spain, in 1799, on his scientific journey
to South America (1799-1805). Humboldt, it is
said, expressed the wish that the plant should be
called Cavanillesia, but the Spanish botanist him-
self gave to the genus the name of Dahlia (Dahlia
supetflua), in honour of the Swedish professor
Dahl. The latter, says The Botanist, No. 22,
1839:—

" Was a contemporary of Linnaeus, whose chief bota-
nical work appears to 'have been a small pamphlet,
containing some supplementary observations on a few
Linnaean genera : a splendid compliment to a man of
little note, when compared to the uninteresting or obscure
genera dedicated to many of our modern botanists of first-
rate talent."

Cavanilles sent a root of the new plant, in the
same year of its arrival in Europe, to the Mar-
chioness of Bute, whose acquaintance he had made
in France, a lady who was passionately fond of
flowers, and who kept the dahlia sent to her in a
greenhouse. Some years afterwards, in 1804, Lady
Holland brought some other roots of the same
kind from Madrid, apparently not knowing that it
had already been introduced into this country.
This was still the same Dahlia superflua of Cava-
nilles ; and from this species all the varieties
known in our gardens have been raised. Hum-
boldt had also sent some of the seed from Mexico
to France, and young plants, raised from this seed,
were brought from France to England' in 1802.
A few varieties have been raised I'rom this kind,
but they are much smaller, and not so rich in
colour. The name of dahlia itself, it seems, did
not satisfy the savants and botanists of that day,
for Wildenow, the director of the Botanical Gar-
dens at Berlin (whom Humboldt had invited to
Paris in 1811, to classify and describe the multi-
tude of plants brought by him, from South Ame-
rica) thought it too much like Dalea, a name
given by Thunberg to a small leguminous genus.
Wildenow then called it Georyina, in honour of
Georgi, a German botanist, who resided for many
years at St. Petersburg ; but De Candolle after-
wards recommended the name of dahlia should be
retained, as the words dahlia and dalea are both
spelt and pronounced differently. The Germans,
however, still call the dahlia Georginen.

Like the dahlias, the fuchsias are natives of
South America; and like ths dahlia, too, were
first generally treated as greenhouse plants. They
were first introduced into this country in 1788,
and it is true that the kind then brought from
South America — Fuchsia coccinea — should be kept
in a greenhouse. The hardier Fuchsia gracilis was

602

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. I. JUNE 27, '68.

not introduced till 1823, and immediately grew
freely and beautifully in the open air. This ele-
gant flower hears its name in honour of Leonhard
Fuchs, or, as he called himself, according to the
fashion of those times, Fuchsius, a German phy-
sician and botanist, who was born in Bavaria in
1601. He received his education at Ingolstadt,
and afterwards settled in Tubingen, where he
practised for more than forty years. The Emperor
Charles V. ennobled him, and took a great interest
in his writings. Johnson, who edited Gerarde's
Herball, in 1633, says in his introductory remarks
to that work : —

" In this time lived Leonhartus Fuchsius, a German
physitian, being also a learned and diligent writer, but he
hath taken many of his descriptions as also vertues word
for word out of the antients, and to them has put figures ;
his generall method is after the Greeke alphabet, and his
particular one thus : — First, the names in Greeke and
Latine, together oft-times with the Etymologies, as also
the German and French names ; then the kinds, after
that the forme, the place, time, temperature, then the
vertues," etc.

This was the Historia Plantarum ; but Fuchsius
wrote besides this work many others, on medicine,
anatomy, surgery, &c.

Those pretty flowers, the Calceolaria tribe, are
mostly natives of South America (Chili) too.
Humboldt introduced some of them, but they
were little known in England until 1830, when Mr.
Penny, of the Milford Nurseiy, made the happy
attempt of hybridising them. The result was a
happy one, he obtaining amongst others that bril-
liant Calceolaria Youngii still found in some col-
lections, though the varieties of the hybrids have
become innumerable. The name of Calceolaria
was given to them in memory of Francis Calce-
olarius, an apothecary of Verona, who lived in the
latter half of the sixteenth century. He was the
author of Her Soldi, or the description of a journey
from Verona to Mount Baldus, a work first pub-
lished by Petrus Andreas Matthiolus, in 1568.
The latter himself, in honour of whom the Ten-
week Stock has been called Matthiola, was a
much-thought-of botanist, who principally lived
at Verona. He wrote both in Italian and in
Latin. His two greatest works are his Commen-
taries on Dioscorides, first printed in Italian, and
adorned with 957 large cuts ; and afterwards re-
written in Latin, and printed at Venice, in 1568 ;
and his Epitome, a work on botany, containing
921 small cuts.

One of Mattbiolus' scientific contemporaries was
Matthias Lobel, whose name we apply to that
charming genus of plants called Lobelia, of which
Mrs. Loudon says that " nothing can exceed the
beauty of them." Matthias Lobel was born in
Flanders, but principally lived in London, where he
died in the beginning of the seventeenth century.

AUittle earlier than Lobel, Adam Lonicerus, a
physician of Frankfurt-on-the-Maine, published,

in 1551, a History of Plants, which he afterwards
improved from the works of Matthiolus. By his
name we are reminded of a beautiful genus of
shrubs, Lonicera, allied to Caprifolium, our honey-
suckle or woodbine. Adam Lonicerus, who was
born at Marburg, became professor of mathematics
in his native town until he removed to Frankfurt,
where he held the oflice of physician to the once
famed Senate for more than thirty years. Lin-
naBus gave his name to a genus of plants, though
there arose afterwards a dispute among the bo-
tanists, many 'of whom wished to call it Capri-
folium, as the French still call it Chevrcfeuille, and
the Germans Geisblatt.

About the same time, another German botanist,
who latinised his name into Jacobus Theodoras
Tabernamontanus, wrote a History of Plants in the
German (then called Dutch or High Dutch) lan-
guage, the plates of which were afterwards used
by Gerarde in his Herball. A genus of trees and
shrubs, with white fragrant flowers, resembling
those of the common jasmine, though much larger
in size, introduced from the East and West Indies,
is called Tabcrnamontana.

The pretty plants Tradescantia (how very pretty
is, for instance, Tradescantia Zebrind) bear their
name in memory of John Tradescant, a Dutch
naturalist and traveller, who settled in England ;
and after having established a botanical garden at
Lambeth, was appointed gardener (in the sense of
the Hookers being gardeners to Queen Victoria)
to Charles I. He died in 1652, and his son John,
who only survived his father ten years, published,
under the title of Museum Tradescantium, a de-
scription of his father's collection of curiosities and
antiquities, which have since become the nucleus
of the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford.

The Thunbcrffias, which have lately become
such • universal favourites (especially the yellow
and the white ones), and the blue, gold-coloured,
white or purplish blossoms of which we admire in
the greenhouses or in the open air, remind us of a
Swedish physician and traveller, Charles Peter
Thunberg, a pupil of the great Linnaeus, whom he
succeeded in the professorship of botany at the
University of Upsala. He was employed in 1775,
by the Dutch East-India Company, to proceed in
a medical capacity to Japan, from whence he in-
troduced some of those pretty flowers that bear
his name. He was allowed to explore the univer-
sities of that interesting country ; proceeded from
thence to Ceylon, and returned to Sweden, where
he died in 1828.

The Hortensia, as the French and the Germans
call that magnificent Chinese flower, the Hy-
drangea, obtained this specific name in honour of
Hortense, the wife of a French sea-captain, who
first brought this shrub from China to France in
1790. Sir Joseph Banks introduced it into England,
importing it, too, from China, in 1790, about the

JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

603

same time as the magnificent tree Peony. It soon
became a great favourite amongst all classes, and
was the pet-flower (LieUingsbhime) of the beau-
tiful Queen Louisa of Prussia and of Goethe. It
is still a favourite of cottagers, especially in^ the
North of Lancashire, in Cumberland, and West-
moreland. Some twenty years ago the blue hy-
drangeas were very much admired, partly, perhaps,
says Mrs. Loudon, from the difficulty of obtaining
them ; but both the pink and the blue ones have
lately become scarce, being only half hardy plants,
and being, moreover, surpassed by other flowering
shrubs of a less delicate nature.

The name of Bauhinia, which we apply to a
genus of stove shrubs — the Mountain Ebony —
reminds us of two brothers, celebrated botanists,
of the name of Bauhin or Bauhinus. This plant is
remarkable for the leaves being always produced
in twins, on which account this genus was thus
named in compliment to John and Gaspard Bauhin.
They were both born at Basle — John in 1541 (d.
1613), and Gaspard or Caspar in 1560 (d. 1624),
and were physicians as well as botanists, as was
frequently or almost always the case in former
times. John was the author of a very good
Historia Plantarum, and Gaspard of Phytonipax,
Pinex, and other works. His Phytonipax: or
Index of Plants, was a work of forty years' labour,
and very highly praised by all botanists of the
seventeenth century; as he, says Johnson, the
editor of Gerarde, "gives the synonimas or se-
verall names of each plant, given by each late
writer, and quoteth the pages," &c.
One day I may resume the Notelets, for —
" Pansies, lilies, kingcups, daisies,
Let them live upon their praises ;
Long as there's a sun that sets,
Primroses will have their glory ;
Long as there are violets,
They will have a place in story !" *

HERMANN KINDT.

STEVENSON : STEVESON : STEPHENSON. — Several
years ago two brothers had occasion to sign their
names on business matters, and noticing that when
one signed he used a medial as well as a final n, I
inquired of him why his brother used only the
final n. He replied that he really could not tell,
but he believed his own mode to be correct,
although he knew his brother signed the other
way, and some of the family he thought spelled it
Step-he"n-son. He particularly emphasised the
accent on the second syllable, and naively added,
" I have looked in the dictionary, but could not
find which was correct."

As the above happened in Derbyshire, and is a
curious instance of how the orthography of a
family name may vary even in the same genera-

* Wordsworth.

tion, I thought it might be suitable for the pages
of " N. & Q." and send it for insertion accordingly.

J. BEALE.
Spittlegate, Grantham.

THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE «DE IMITATIONS
CHRISTI."— On mentioning, some time ago, to a
German, that the following sentence of the De
Imitatione Christi had been always unintelligible
to me — " Si scires totam Bibliam exterius . . . quid
totum prodesset sine caritate et -Dei gratia ? " my
friend informed me that this sentence was re-
garded by the Germans as a proof that the author
thought in German and then translated his thought
into Latin. In German the passage would be —
" Wenn du die ganze heilige Schrift ausicendig
wiisztest," . . . u. s. w. — "If you knew the whole
Bible by heart, &c. ; the literal translation of which
into Latin is " Si scires, &c." D. J. K.

COOEE. — I do not attribute a knowledge of the
classics to the Australian aborigines, but wish to
note a singular coincidence between the well-
known native cry and the following from Ovid : —

" Hue coeamus, ait, nullique libentius unquam
Responsura sono, CWamus, rettulit Echo."

Metam. iii. 385.

W. ¥. M.

Earley.

ADRIAN'S ADDRESS TO HIS SOUL. — Will you
accept one more attempt at a literal translation of
the well known lines ? —

" Animula, vagula, blandula,
Hospes, comesque corporis
Quae nunc abibis in loca ?
Pallidula, rigida, nudula,
Nec,-ut soles, dabis joca."

Little gentle, wandering soul,
Long the body's friend and guest,
Where, escaping all control,
Wilt thou seek thy final rest ?
All denuded, rigid, cold,
No more sprightly, as of old.

F. C. H.

NEW SLANG OLD. — We remember how, when
at school, it was thought quite an accomplishment
in the young gentlemen who were fast of tongue
to be able to silence a talkative comrade with the
phrase " button your lip." To my surprise I find
the expression in the Commentary upon Scripture
of a grave divine of more than two hundred years
ago. On Matthew xxii. 46, old Trapp says : —

" How easily can God button up the mouths of our
busiest adversaries, yea, and plead for us in their con-
sciences, as he did for Mr. Bradford and many more of the
martyrs, whom, as they could not outreason, so neither
could they but conceive well of the martyrs' innocency,
triumphing in their persecutors' consciences."

A. B.

604

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4* S. I. JUNE 27, '£

A-BECKTCT. — Would some of your correspond-
ents inform ine where a-Becket's chasuble is
now, and where his mitre ? also where is the
" Syon cope " preserved ? F. S. A.

AMELIORATE. — Whence comes the a at the
commencement of this word ? If we take it from
the French ameliorer, whence did the French take
it ? DUBITJS.

BOARDS OF CONSERVATORS. — Thanks to Frank
Buckland, many are stirred up to preserve trouts
and salmons in our rivers. Boards of conservators
are now being established, and each board is to
have its common seal. Would it not be well that
in " N. & Q." the seals of the several boards
should be recorded ?

Bath. R. WlLBRAHAM FALCONER, M.D.

CORNELIUS VALERIUS ULTRA JECTINTJS. — Will
any of your correspondents inform me whether the
Latin treatises on Logic and Rhetoric by this
author, printed at the press of Arnold Birkmar of
Cologne, in the latter half of the sixteenth cen-
tury are of any value intrinsically or for being of
uncommon occurrence ? D. Y. W.

"LE CAT£CHISME DES ANGLAIS." — In turning
over a book lately, I found the following fragment
of a catechism written in a beautifully neat French
hand. Is anything known of the author ?

" Catechisme des Anglais pour f expulsion des Franfais

sous Napoleon 1.

D, Dis moi, mon enfant, qui es tu ?
R. Anglais ; par la grace de Dieu.
D. Quel est 1'enne'mi de notre fe'licite' ?
JR. L'Empereur des Fransais.
D. Combien a-t-il de natures ?
11. Deux : la nature humaine, et la diaboliqae.
D, Combien y a d'Empereurs des Francais ?
JR. Un veritable, en trois personnes trompeuses.
D. Comment lea nomme t-on ?
JR. Napole'on, Murat, Manuel Godoi.
D. Lequel des trois est le plus mediant ?
It. Us le sont tous trois e'galement.
D. De qui de'rive Napoleon ?
JR. Du pe'che.
JD. Murat?

JR. De Napole'on ; et Godoi de la formation des deux
autres.

JD. Quel est 1'esprit du premier ?
JR. L'orgueil et le despotisme.
JO. Du second?
R. La rapine, et la cruaut^.
JD. Du troisieme?

JR. La cupidit^, la trahison, et 1'ignorance," &c. &c.

J. WOODWARD.

GOLD ENAMELLED COFFIN. — Can any one ex-

Elain what was the use of a gold enamelled object
ie a little coffin with a skeleton in it which was
found at Tor Abbey, in Devonshire, and is now in
the Museum at South Kensington ? (No. 8854.)

The work is said to be of about the middle of the
sixteenth centuiy. A. O. V. P.

GREEK MOTTO. —

~S,vv<af3.offa.v yap ex.diffTot "rb irplv irvp Kal 6a.\aff(ra.

These are the words I believe that were felicit-
ously chosen by the present Bishop of Rochester
as a motto for a prize composition at Oxford, of
which the subject was the recent adoption of
" machines vi vaporis impulses." Whence are
they taken ? I cannot find them in the Prome-
theus Vinctus, where I thought they were.

E. H. A.

PORTRAIT OF WALTER GRTJBBE, ESQ. — About
twenty years since there was in the possession of
Mr. Robert Wray, of 22, Queen Square, Blooms-
bury, a whole-length portrait of Walter Grubbe,
Esq., and a large dog, with his name and date of
the year on the dog's collar, which collar is still
in the possession of Walter Grubbe 'a representa-
tives. The picture was said to have been painted
by Sir Godfrey Kneller ; but of the Byngs, whose
heirs were the Wrays, there was Robert or Edward
Byng, an artist, who painted several portraits of
Wiltshire people, and who is said to have been a
pnpil of Sir Godfrey, if not a near relative, and
whose portraits closely resembled the style of that
painter. As he had property in the parish of Pot-
terne, Wilts, where Walter Grubbe resided on his
estate, it is probable that Byng painted this por-
trait as a friend or neighbour of the gentleman
represented. Can any correspondent of " N. & Q."
inform me whether this painting can still be
traced by its present possessor, or into whose
hands any pictures possessed by Mr. Robert Wray
may have passed at his death some few years
back ? My inquiry as to Robert or Edward Byng,
the portrait-painter, has, as yet, received no reply j
but the question I now ask may perhaps be easy
to answer. E. W.

RICHARD CHAMPION. — Can any of your readers
give me any information which will assist to
elucidate the life of William Champion ? He was
of a family of good standing in Bristol, and was
an American merchant. Watt's Bibliotheca states
that he was the proprietor of the porcelain works
in Bristol, and he is well known to have made in
Bristol the finest porcelain probably ever manu-
factured. The last few years of his life he re-
sided at Camden, in South Carolina, where he
died. Any particulars as to his china works, his
political or commercial life, or his residence in
America, will be gratefully received by

FRANCIS FRY, F.S.A.

Gotham, Bristol.

MOTTO OF THE ORDER OF ST. JOHN. — Baron
von Lowhen, in his Analysis of Nobility, alludes
to the motto of the order as being " Nil supra nee

•4*8. -I. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

605

infra." Was this ever in use instead of the ancient
one, " Pro fide," or " Pour la foy " ?

J. WOODWARD.

LIONEL MORDAUNT. — I know on the best autho-
rity that thirteen sheets of a novel or story of
The Life and Adventures of Lionel Mordaunt were
published about 1825. They were printed by
White, and were written by Jameson, the husband
of Mrs. Jameson. If any of your readers could
show me this fragment I should feel obliged.

RALPH THOMAS.

OPENSHAWE OP OPENSHAWE, co. PAL. LANCA-
SHIRE.— Can anyone help me to the arms of the
above family ? Their crest appears to be a lion
rampant (argent?), holding between Its paws a
cross-glory (or?) ESLIGH.

NAME OF PAINTER WANTED. — I possess a pic-
ture about three feet seven inches by two feet
eleven inches within the frame. The person re-
presented is a member of the society of Jesus,
seated in a chair. The right hand rests on the
elbow of the chair, and the left hand grasps a
thick pair of gloves, of a very different make to
the " lavender kids " worn by some of the clergy
of the present day. The hands are admirably
painted. The sitter wears a biretta. There is by
his side a table having a crimson cover. On the
table is an open book with some leaves partly
turned down, and such is the appearance of the
book that a spectator would, upon going near the
picture, imagine he could read written marginal
notes. Behind the figure is a curtain and a win-
dow. There is a peculiar brown tint over the
picture which has been much admired, and the
portrait has evidently been painted by a very su-
perior artist. Can any reader of " N. & Q." decide
who the portrait represents, or by whom it was
painted? R. D. DAWSON-DUFFIELD, LL.D.

PARLIAMENTARIAN MARRIAGE REGISTERS. —
Is there any register of marriages performed by
the chaplains of the Parliamentarian Army?
" Mr. Dall," in 1646, married Ireton and Bridget
Cromwell in the Lady Whorwood's house in Hoi-
ton, Oxon., and the register is in existence. Are
there any others by the same chaplain in Oxford-
shire or elsewhere? Required the register of
marriage of Colonel Richard Deane and Mary
(Grimsdiche ?) about 1645-1650. The inquirer
will be happy to pay a treble fee for such certified
register. I. B. D.

THE REV. THOMAS SEARLE, of Stoney Strat-
ford, published, about 1834, a book called The
Sick Visitors Assistant. He was also author of
Sacred Dramas. What is the date of this last
publication, and what are the titles of the
dramas ? * I think Mr. Searle was a dissenting

[* Mr. Searle published in 1834, Esther, a Sacred
Drama, with Miscellaneous Pieces.— ED.]

clergyman, but perhaps some of your readers can
give me more definite information regarding him.

R. INGLIS.

SOUTH'S SINGULAR MONUMENT. — In the His-
tory of the County of Lincoln, $c. by Thomas Allen,
Esq. and other gentlemen, 1833-4, is the following
extract, page 196, vol. ii. : —

"Kelstern is distant about four miles north-westward
from Louth, on the turnpike road between that place and
Market Rasen. In this parish was formerly a seat be-
longing to a family named South.

"The church, which is a small uninteresting edifice,
contains in the north wall of the chancel a singular
monument, erected by Sir Francis So-ith, Knight, to the
memory of his wife, Elizabeth, who died in 1604; this
monument is curiously ornamented with emblematical
figures and inscriptions. It is embellished with a female
figure, sitting in an upright posture ; h*r left hand, which
rests upon a pedestal, holds an hourglass, and her left foot '
is placed upon a skull ; and at the toot of the pedestal is
a child in a coffin. On one of the spandrels of the arch
is a rising sun, with the motto « Occidit ut oriatur,' and
on the other the dial of a clock, without hands, with
' Qualibet expectus tamen.' On the cornice of one of the
pilasters is a naked boy with a sparle, with the motto
4 Nil sine labore,' and in the other a Hymen with his torch,
inverted on a skull, and ' In alto requies.' At the back
of the figure is a tablet containing an epitaph in Latin
verse.

' On the other side of the chancel is a tablet to the
memory of the second wife of Sir Francis, who died in
1620. Above the tablet are the arms of South impaling
those of Irby, and on each side is a female figure weep-
ing."

Berry's Encyclopedia Heraldica, vol. ii., shows
that the arms of South were, Ar. two bars gu.,
confirmed to John South of Ferraby, Lincolnshire,
by Camden, Clarencieux, June 22, 1602; and the
arms of Irby, Ar. fretty sa., if nothing more ; but
as the description does not state which Irby, with-
out inquiry it cannot be decided.

As the estate lapsed from the South family
under very peculiar circumstances, if any corre-
spondent of " N. & Q." could supply not only full
particulars but a transcript of the Lntin epitaph,
it might prove interesting to readers generally.

. J. BEALB.

Spittlegate, Grantham.

SULTAN DYING OF ENNUI. — Where can I find
a story which was issued by the projectors of
the periodical called the Welcome Guest'? It was
about a Sultan who was tired of every thing,
and was said to be dying of ennui. Many had
tried to amuse him but had failed, the penalty for
which was each had his head cut off.

W. WlLLET.
Birmingham.

THREE WORDS OF A SORT. — I was at Not-
tingham the other day, and heard a person, in
describing the evidence of a certain party, make
use of the expression, " She could not say three
words of a sort." Whether the phrase be new or

,606

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. JUSE 27, '68.

old, can any correspondent of " N. & Q." state the
precise signification, and where it is current ?

J. BEALE.

Spittlegate, Grantham.

ZOETROPE, OR WHEEL OF LIFE. — There has
been lately much discussion as to the date of the
invention of the zoetrope, or wheel of life, and I
enclose you a description of it from a printed book
published some years since. Will any of your
correspondents, interested in such matters, kindly
give me any information they may possess as to
the exact title and date of the work from which
this is an extract ? By so doing they will oblige.

"The apparatus is merely a hollow cylinder, or a
moderately high margin, with apertures at equal dis-
tances, and placed cylindrically round the edge of a
revolving disk. Any drawings which are made on the
interior surface, in the intervals of the apertures will be
visible through the opposite apertures, and if executed on
the same principle of graduated actions will produce the
same surprising play of relative motions, as the common
magic disk does when spun before a mirror. But as no
necessity exists in this case for bringing the eye near the
apparatus, but rather the contrary ; and the machine
when revolving has all the effect" of transparency, the
phenomenon may be displayed w ill. full effect to a numer-
ous audience."

ENQUIRER.

STERLING : ROBERT. — May I trouble you with
the enclosed two short queries ? —

1. Sterling. What is the most generally received
etymology of this word ?

2. Robert : Rupert. Are these two names iden-
tical ? EDWARD SMITH.

Penge.

[The word sterling was evidently applied originally to
the metal rather than to a coin. The following extract
from Camden illustrates the origin of this word as applied
to money : — " In the time of his sonne King Richard
the First, monie coined in the east parts of Germanie
began to be of especiall request in England for the puritie
thereof, and was called Easterling monie, as all the in-
habitants of those parts were called Easterlings, and
shortly after some of that countrie, skilful in mint matters
and alloies, were sent for into this realme to bring the
coins to perfection, which, since that time, was called of
them sterling for Easterlings"

If our correspondent had been a plodding student in
the earlier volumes of " N. & Q." he would never have
put the question whether Robert and Rupert are iden-
tical. In our !•« S. vi. 218, that ripe scholar, Dr. S. R.
Maitland, has given a list of no fewer than two hundred
varieties of spelling of the word Robert : among others
wefind"RuBERT,Rubret,Rupet, Rupert, Rudepert, Rudo-
pert, Ruopert, Ruacpert, Rupreth, Rupreht, Rupraht,
Rupracht, Ruprecht, Rueprecht, Rupprecht, Roupreht."
But before Dr. Maitland, that indefatigable antiquary,
Dr. Samuel Pegge, had enlightened us as to the identical

names of Robert and Rupert. He tells us, that " Rupert,
for so Caius, p. 139, calls Robert Gaguinus, and see the
Sorberiana, p. 86, where Prince Rupert, nephew of our
King Charles I. is called Robert, as also Heylin's History
of St. George, p. 251 ; Brian Twyne often, and others. In
Misson,ii. 4i5, you have lastly Riibertus" — Anonymiana,
edit 1809, p. 294.]

_ STURMY FAMILY. — I wish to ask for some par-
ticulars of the family of Samuel Sturmy, born
1633, the author of the Mariner's Magazine. I.
am told that in the Glossary of Henry Spelman
(1626) under " Admiralli Boreales " occur these
entries : —

" 18 Edw. II. Johan. Sturmy constitut. 15 Aug. al 5.

" 19 Edw. II. Jo. de Sturmy, Borealis Admiral.

"20 Edw. II. Johan. Sturmy, boreal."

What more is known of the Sturmy family ?

E. H. K.

[A brief account of the Esturmy, or Sturmy family, the
lords of Wolf Hall, near Burbage, co. Wilts, is given by Ful-
ler, Worthies of England, iii. 343, edit. 1840, TheEsturmys
were possessed of a very extensive property at Wolf Hall,
and were lords of the noble forest of Savernak e, which, as
it is said, they held by a large hunter's horn, tipt with
silver, and which is now in the possession of the Marquis
of Aylesbury, who is also lord of the forest, Wolf Hall,
&c., which devolved to him by an intermarriage between
the Bruces and Seymours. A pedigree of the family of
Esturmy is printed in Hoare's Wiltshire, vol. i. p. 117,
Mere Hundred ; see also vol. v. p. 73, Frustfield Hundred.
Captain Samuel Sturmy was born at Gloucester, Nov. 5,
1633, and died in 1699. Vide Granger's Hist, of Eng-
land, iv. 82 ; Collinson's Somersetshire, iii. 151 ; and Gent.
Mag. Ixiii. (i.) 320.]

THE MANSION HOUSE. — I see it stated in Con-
der's Historical Review of the Progress of Religious
Liberty during the last two Centuries, that the cost
of erecting the Mansion House was defrayed out
of the accumulated fines levied upon Dissenters
elected to fill the office of sheriff, and refusing to
serve owing to the Test and Corporation Act being
still in force. Was this so ? The writer (p. 16)
speaks of Bishop Burnet again distinguishing him-
self by arguing strenuously in favour of Lord
Stanhope's Bill for the relief of Dissenters in 1718,
though the Bishop died in 1715. E. H. A.

[The fines for refusing to serve in the office of sheriff
we are assured, were paid into the general city cash —
there does not appear to have been any distinct fund for
them. The fine is 413/. 6s. 8d. with an additional 2002,
if the lesser fine is not paid within a certain time. In
1734, there were fined thirty-five persons, and eleven ex-
cused. In 1806 the fines amounted to 10,3067. 13s. 4d.
and to 9,466/. 13*. 4rf. in the year 1815.]

GEMMEL, GEMMELL, GAMEL, is an old Ayrshire
name. Whence the origin? Is it in any way
connected with the heraldic charge, bars gemettes?
Is it a corruption of Campbell, or could it have

4* S. I. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

607

any affinity (supposing vassalage) to the annulets
on the Eglinton coat of arms, in allusion to the
gimmel or betrothal ring ? Lastly, is it simply
gimmelf SP.

[ The first mention of the family in the records is on
July 28, 1632, Inquis. Spedales, Ayr, Nos. 280,281, when
Andrew Gemmil was retoured to his grandfather, de-
scribed as portioner of Auchinrnaid. The derivation is
probably from the Scotch Gr.mmle, a long-legged, and also
an old man.]

QUOTATION. — Where are these words to be
found ? —

" Now fitted the halter, now traversed the cart,
And often took leave, but was loath to depart."

J. B. T.

[By Matthew Prior, " The Thief and the Cordelier,"
lines 19, 20.]

DANTE'S " INFERNO."
(4th S. i. 468.)

Vellutello has made some calculations which
may furnish a general notion, although the
figures are erroneous : thus, the diameter of the
circle of the idle he makes 315 miles ; the first
circle of hell, 280; the second, 245; the third,
210; the fourth, 175; the fifth, 140; the sixth,
72; the seventh, 70; the eighth, 35; and the
ninth, 3£ miles. He also assigns their depth with
equal precision. The first five of which are
14 miles; the seventh, 70; and the eighth, 140.
Unfortunately for him, these figures fall far short
of the total depth, which is the earth's semi-
diameter, or 3958 miles English. But if short in
his measure here, he has gone far beyond all the
bounds of nature on canto xxix. 8, where his
method of calculation makes the circumference of
the circle 57,671,682 miles: consequently six
thousand times greater than that of the earth.
Dante's measurements belonged to the transcen-
dental calculus, beyond the reach of a landsur-
veyor. Tarver, who adheres strictly to his text,
gives a description which may be thus condensed.
We are to conceive then an immense circular
space, divided into a certain number of concentric
circles which descend, the second below the first,
the third below the second, &c. This gives the
form of an amphitheatre, of which the tiers are
more or less wide and more or less elevated. But
as the whole terminates in a pit of profound depth,
it may serve to imagine a funnel or cone, of which
this pit is the inverted apex. Such cone being
placed in the interior, so that its apex corresponds
with the centre of our globe, and its mouth, or
inverted base, turned towards aur hemisphere, of
which Jerusalem shall occupy the middle point,
it will follow that a line proceeding from Jeru-
salem will pass the centre ; and being prolonged

till it touches the circumference of the earth on
the other side of the centre, or the antipodes of
Jerusalem, that will be the place of Dante's Pur-
gatory. This line passes through the middle of
the funnel, and marks the centre of each circle.
The following are the circles and references to the
respective cantos : —

The Entrance : Idle and Careless, ii. 1 ; iv. 7. (Acheron.)
First circle : Limbo, virtuous men not Christians, Homer,

Plato, Caesar, &c., iv. 38. (Elysium.)
Second circle : Voluptuous, v. 1, 39. (Minos.) •
Third circle : Gourmands, vi. 1 14. (Cerberus.)
Fourth circle : Avaricious and Prodigal, vii. 104.

(Plutus.)

Fifth circle : Angry and Passionate, vii. 127. (Styx.)
Sixth circle : Heretics, viii. 29. (Minotaur.)
Seventh circle : Division I. Tyrants, Assassins, Brigands,

xii. 100.

„ „ II. Suicides, &c.

„ „ III. Atheists, Usurers, <fcc., xiv.

8, 76, 80, 124; xvi. 105;
xvii. 91. (Phlegethon.)
Eighth circle : Fraud, xviii. 9, 70.
„ Pit I. Seducers.

„ II. Flatterers, xviii. 110.

„ III. Simonists, xix. 41.

„ IV. Magicians.

„ V. Public Prevaricators, xxi. 136 ;

xxiii. 43.

„ VI. Hypocrites.

„ VII. Thieves, xxiv. 119 ; xxvi. 13.

„ VIII. Evil Councillors.

„ IX. Schismatics, xxvii. 133 ; xxix. 8.

„ X. Forgers and Falsifiers, xxix. 52.

Ninth circle : Treason, xxxi. 7, 142 ; xxxiv. 68, 81, 90.

T. J. BUCKTON.

I have much pleasure in complying with the-
request of your correspondent REBECCA HICK, by
giving her the information she requires.

A brief description of the form of the Inferno
of Dante may be found in Wright's Translation of
the Divine Comedy, London, 1854; and, indeed,
one may say that almost every good edition of
Dante Allighieri's poem contains a more or less
minute description of it. In the Barbera edition,
with Fraticelli's comments, there is a diagram of
the Inferno, and still better plans may be found
in various Italian editions. But very few com-
mentators seem to have thought it necessary to
state how this Inferno was formed, and from what
part of the Commedia they derived their informa-
tion as to its construction. These facts I consider
essential to a just comprehension of the whole
plan, and I will now proceed to mention them.

Dante supposes that, when Lucifer was cast
down out of heaven, he struck the earth with
such violence as to make a vast circular chasm
down to the earth's centre,* where he is frozen

* Dante followed the Ptolemaic sj'stem, which sup-
poses that the earth is at rest in the centre of the universe ;
and states that the displacement caused by the fall of
Lucifer, making the earth rise in the opposite hemisphere,
formed the mount of Purgatory.

608

AND QUERIES.

I. JUNE 27, '68.

in eternal ice. This concavity, or pit, ia imagined
by Dante to be covered superficially by a kind of
vault formed by nature ; which removed, renders
the infernal gulf visible from the top to the bot-
tom, presenting the figure of an inverted cone,
and looking much like the interior of an amphi-
theatre — a fact which tends to strengthen the
opinion of those who believe that the amphi-
theatre of Verona has suggested to Dante the idea
of his Inferno. The construction of the Inferno
ia minutely described and explained by Dante in
the eleventh canto. Here we learn that this
cavity reaches from the surface of the earth down
to the centre ; that it is divided into nine con-
centric circles, gradually diminishing in circum-
ference. The seventh circle has three rounds, or
gironi; the eighth, ten fosses; and the ninth
circle, four receptacles for traitors : in the last
of which, the triple-visaged Lucifer —

" Da ogni bocca dirompea co' denti,
Un peccatore a guisa di maciulla,
SI che tre ne facea cosi dolenti."

Inferno, xxxiv.

In the twenty-ninth canto, Dante has stated
that the ninth fosse of the eighth circle is twenty-
two miles in circumference ; in the thirtieth, that
the tenth fosse is eleven miles in circumference,
and half a mile in width ; and in the thirty-first
and thirty-fourth cantos, ho has informed us of
the approximate height of Lucifer. But besides
these, and the depth of the Inferno, Dante has
given no other dimensions. Yet, from certain
data found in the poem, Antonio Manetti has
made a profile and plan, with measurements, of
the Inferno of Dante, in which he allowed a cer-
tain number of Italian miles to each circle. His
scheme was first published in the form of a dia-
logue in 1506; an abridged description of it will
be found in the splendid illustrated edition in
square fol., Florence, 1817. G. TOSCANI.

9, Hill Road, Abbey Road, N.VV.

THE COMYNS OF BADENOCH.
(4th S. i. 563.)

The following notices may interest ANGLO-
SCOTTTS, if he have not met with them before ; and
perhaps he will be good enough to reply to the
queries accompanying them.

According to Burke and Betham, the male
line of the Comyns of Badenoch ended with John
and William, sons of that John whom ANGLO-
SCOTUS calls " the Red," though I find this term
applied by some writers to an elder member of
the family. These brothers, John and William,
both died in 1314-5, and their sisters, Joan and
Elizabeth, were their heirs. Who, then, does
ANGLO-SCOTPS mean by the Red Comyn's
" grandson Admorus," in whom he says that his
male descendants failed ? The Red Comvn cer-

tainly had a grandson Ademar, but he was the
son of his daughter Joan, and I do not therefore
see how the male line can be said to have failed
in him, especially since his brother David left a
son.

These two heiresses, Joan and Elizabeth, de-
mand a few words. Joan, who was born May 10,
1296-7 (Inq. P. Mort. of her brother John), mar-
ried before 1307 David Earl of Athole, and died
between June 24 and July 24, 1326. (Ibid.) . She
left three, if not four, sons. These were David
(born circ. Dec. 1307, died 1335) ; Ademar, above
mentioned (living in 1355, and described as " Scu-
tifer Cameras Regis " ; his wife's name was Mary,
and his daughter Isabel married Ralph de Euer
(R. Pat. 50 Ed. III.) ; and Robert (living 1338
R. Pat. 12 Ed. III.) There is also an Emeric
mentioned in R. Pat. 20 Ed. HI., but it is pos--
sible that he may be identical with Ademar.

Elizabeth Cornyn, the younger sister, born
Nov. 1, 1299, or '1300 (Inq. of John) married,
first, Richard Talbot of Goderich Castle, before
Feb. 6, 1327, and after Apr. 20, 1325 ; and se-
condly, John de Broniwich, in or about 1370.
(R. Pat.) She died very soon after her second
marriage, as her Inq. Post Mort. was taken in
1371-2.

In Rot. Ex., Paso. 15 Ed. III., I find the name
of "Joan Comyne de Bogban." Who was this
lady ? By an entry in R. Pat, 24 Ed. I., I also
find that John Earl of Buchan (representative of
the younger branch of Badenoch) had a brother
Alexander, and three years later (R. Pat. 27 Ed. I.)
there is mention of his wife Joan. These Joans
may possibly be identical, but the latter must
have been a very old woman in 1341.

Again, who was the John Comyn who (as I
learn from R. Pat. 45 Ed. III., Part 1.) had been
in Lombardy with Lionel Duke of Clarence, and
returned to Ireland about the Feast of St. Martin
(Nov. 11.) He held the manor of Kynsale, and
was " recently deceased " on May 10, 1371. Hia
wife Amabilia survived him, and he left -four
daughters, coheirs, Margaret, Milisenta, Joan, and
Elena. Was this John a Comyn of Badenoch or
Buchan, and if either, whose son was he ? Could
he be the son of the Alexander and Joan noticed
above ?

Lastly, was John Comyn who died June 24,
1315, eldest son of the Red Cornyu, the same who
married Margaret Wake de Lvdel, afterwards
Countess of Kent ? HEBMENTRUDE.

GLASS-MAKING IX ENGLAND.
(4th S. i. 534.)

According to the Acts of the Bishops of York,
S. Wilfred (died 702) was the first to use it in
England by bringing French workmen over for
the purpose. "Artifices lapidea'rnin et vitrearum

.I. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

fenestrarum primus in Angliam ascivit." S.
Benedict Biscop, Abbot of Wearmouth, Bede tells
us, brought over glass-makers from France in 715,
to make the windows of his church and monas-
tery. Glass was not applied to the windows of
domestic buildings in this country till the thir-
teenth century. Mr. Hudson Turner tells us that
glass drinking vessels were so rare in England at
this time that Henry III. had but one glass cup,
which was presented to him by Guy de Roussil-
lon. The king sent it to Edward of Westminster,
the famous goldsmith, with directions to take off
the glass foot, and to mount it on one of silver
gilt ; to make a certain handle to it, answering to
the foot, and to surround it with silver gilt hoops.
There id not a particle of evidence to prove that
glass was manufactured in this country before the
fifteenth century, though the art of colouring and
enamelling it for church windows was generally
employed here during the Middle Ages. Large
quantities of glass we obtained from the Flemings
in exchange for wool ; and even as late as the
seventeenth century the drinking glasses ordinarily
sold in England were made at Venice from pat-
terns sent out by our glass dealers. In the Addit.
MS. 855 (Brit. Mus.) a collection of patterns for
beer and other glasses, with copies of letters sent
by a London dealer to his agent at Venice in 1667,
may be seen.

Edward, the king's glazier (vitrearius) at Wind-
sor, had an annual pension from Henry III. A
master glazier was attached to the royal house-
hold in the time of Henry VI., who granted to
John Prudde " the office of glaserye of oure
werkes," to hold as " Rogier Gloucestre " had held
it, "with a shedde called the Glazier's logge
standing upon the west side within oure paloys of
Westm." (Privy Sea], 19 Henry VI.) He was
the same John Prudde who covenanted to paint
the windows of the Beauchamp Chapel at War-
wick in 1439 : he was to use no " glasse of Eng-
land" This, which is the earliest specific men-
tion of English gla«s, shows that it was not much
esteemed. (Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 355.)

Mr. Turner draws attention to a writ of Richard
II. in the year 1386, empowering one Nicholas
Hoppewell to take as much glass as he could find
or might be needful in the counties of Norfolk,
Northampton, Leicester, and Lincoln, "as well
within liberties as without, saving the fee of the
church," for the repair of the windows founded at
Stamford in honour of the king's mother, Joan,
Princess of Wales. He had also authority to im-
press as many glaziers as should be requisite for
the work. If it was necessary to search four
counties for glass to restore a few windows, there
could not have been much in the country. In the
reign of Edward I. the price of glass was three-
pence halfpenny a foot including the cost of glaz-
ing, or about four shillings and fourpence of

modern currency. (Account of the Bailiff of the
Earl of Lincoln, c. 1295.)

JOHN PIGGOT, JTJN. F.S.A.

Z. Z. will find in Winston's Hints on Gloat
Painting, i. 342, et seq. an account of the expenses
of the painted glass for St. Stephen's Chapel,
Westminster. He will find there an account of
the persons employed on the work, of their
wages, and of the names of the chief artists em-
ploved, and will be led to the conclusion that a
manufactory of glass existed at that time in
England. Further, the names of the artists em-
ployed in drawing the cartoons — John de Chester,
John Lincoln, Hugh de Lichesfeld — seem to show
that they were of English families, and that the
manufactory which supplied this glass was English
in every sense of the word. W. G. "

PARIS BREVIARY.

(3'd S. ix. 238.)
"AITCTORES HYMNORUM.

" B. — BF.SNAULT (Sebastianus), Parochus Ecclesias S.
Mauricii, in suburbio civitatis Senonensis. Obiit die
29 Aprilis, 1724.

C. — COFFIN (Carolus), patria Remensis, Universitatis
Parisiensis Rector. Obiit die 20 Juuii, 1749, aetatis 73.

Commir. — COMMIKK (Joannes), Sodetatis Jesu Pres-
byter, Turonis oriundus, Lutetiae in Collegio Ludovici
Magni a vita cessit, anno aetatis 67, die 25 Decembria,
1702.

Fortunat. — FoRTUNATUS (Venantius-Honorius-Cle-
mentianus), prope Tarvisiam in Italia natus, Galliam
petiit, et Pictavorum Episcopus, aetate jam provectA,
creatus est. Seculo septimo ineunte obiit.

Guiet. — GUYET (Carolus), e Societate Jesu, scripsit de
rebus liturgicis, praesertim de Festis propriis locorum.
Obiit anno 1684.

G. Kp. S. — Guillelmus DK LA BRCNETI£RE du Plessia-
Geste', patria, A ndegavensis, Vicarius generalis Parisiensis,
deinde Episcopus ^antonensis, cujus sedem tenuit annos
26, boni pastoria partes adimplens. Obiit anno 1702.

G. Viet. — GOURDAN (Simon), Presbyter Parisinus, et
Canonicus regularis, sanctisame vixit in Abbatia S. Vic-
toris, in qua obiit anno 1729, aetatis 93.

H. Fair. Ep. — HABERT (Isaac), Doctor Sorbonicus
Ecclesiae Parisiensis Canonicus Theologalis, Episcopus
Vabrensis renuntiatus est anno 1651; vita decessit die
11 Januarii, 1668.

J.— JANNKT (Joannes-Philippus), Clericus Parisinus,
plurimos composuit hymnos, qui in lireviario Viennensi
et aliis inserti sunt. Annos natus 75, obiit anno 1817.

Muret. — MURET (Marcus-Antonius), in agro Lemovi-
censi natus anno 1526, in omni litterarum genere peritus,
multa opera, praesertim critica et poe(ica, edidit. Roma
sacris Ordinibus initiatus, philosophinm et theologiam
docuit; eaque in urba obiit die 4 Junii, 1585.

N. T.— LE Ti.uitNEtx (Nicolaus), Presbyter Roto-
magensis, Breviario Cluniacensi operam dedit, multosquc
libros de theologia et pietate vulgavit, quorum alii dam-
nati sunt, alii caute legendi. Obiit Parisiis anno 1686. ^

Petav. — PETAU (Dionysius), Aurelianensis, Societatis
Jesu Presbyter, eruditione clarissimus. Annos natus 69,
Parish's obiit die 11 Decembris, 1652.

610

NOTES AND QUERIES.

4«t S. I. JUXE 27, '68.

Prud. — Aurelius PRUDENTIUS Clemens, Caesaraugustae
in Hispania natus, floruit temporibus Theodosii Magni
et filiorum ejus. JEtate provectus decessit circa an-
num 412.

S. M. — SANTEUL (Claudius), Presbyter Parisinus, cog-
nomento Maglorianus, nonnullos hymnos composuit.
Natus anno 1628, vita decessit anno 1684.

S. V. — SANTEUL (Joannes), Claudii frater, Subdia-
conus, et Canonicus regularis S. Victoris, carminibus ac
praesertim hymnis clarissimus. Divione obiit, die 3 Au-
gusti, 1697, annos natus 67.

S. Th. Aq.— S. THOMAS Aquinas. Obiit anno 1274.
Vide in Breviario ad diem 18 Julii.

Viv. — VIVANT (Franciscus), Lutetian oriundus, Cano-
nicus et Cantor Ecclesise Parisiensis, atque Universitatis
Cancellarius, in rebus liturgicis peritus, pietatis laude
conspicuus. Obiit anno 1739, aitatis 77.

ROBINET (Urbanus), Doctor Sorbonicus, Canonicus et
Vicarius generalis Parisiensis, Breviarium Rotomagense
digessit. Natus in Armorica anno 1683, obiit Parisiis
die 29 Septembris, 1758. Ipsi tribnuntur hymni Com-
munis Presbj'terorum Jam satis fluxit, et O Sacerdo-
tum; necnon Praesentationis B. Maria? Quam pulcre, et
Infans."

The preceding list occurs at p. 38 (Pars Verna),
of an edition of the Breviary of Paris, published
at Paris in four volumes 12mo, in 1836, " sump-
tibus societatis bibliopolarum editorum Liturgiae
Parisiensis." A. G.

Westminster.

MODERN INVENTION OF THE SANSCRIT
ALPHABET.

(4th S. i. 125, 468.)

In February COL. ELLIS proposed two queries
regarding the antiquity of the Sanscrit alphabet,
to -which I sent a reply showing that all the
Indian alphabets were derived from a normal
type, the so-called Lat character, which was in
use some centuries before the Christian era. I
quoted the writings of the late James Prinsep —
first of Indian palaeographers — in support of that
view. I also showed from the evidence of the
oldest records extant, inscribed on stone and cop-
per, and from internal evidence deduced from the
form of the characters themselves, that the Lat
alphabet was of indigenous origin, and not derived
from any foreign source.

Since that note was written I have met with a
confirmation of these views in a correspondence
between the Asiatic Society of Bengal and Mr.
Edward Thomas, the able editor of James Prin-
sep's Archceological Essays — himself a large contri-
butor to the elucidation of Indian antiquities.
In a letter to Mr. Grote of Calcutta, Mr. Thomas
states as the result of hia investigations, that " the
Aryans left their homes long after the other
nations of the world had achieved a large amount
of civilization." He adds —

" I am quite clear about the adaptation of the Bactrian
alphabet from the Phenician, and am equally convinced
of the originality of the conception of the Lat alphabet

which was primarily designed for Dravidian or Scythie
forms of speech." *

With regard to the other alphabets to which
COL. ELLIS refers, Mr. Thomas considers — 1.
That the Persian cuneiform originated from the
Assyrian cuneiform, and it from an original Tu-
ranian type \ 2. That the Greek and Latin were
derived from the Phenician ; 3. That the Bactrian
was a reconstruction and extension of the Pheni-
cian ; 4. That the Debanagari was appropriated to
the Sanscrit from the pre-existing Lat character,
which was originated to meet the requirements of
the Dravidian dialects ; 5. That the Pehlevi was
a later adaptation of the most recent Phenician ;
6. That Zend was the offspring of the Pehlevi,
but elaborated by a totally different method from
that followed in the formation of the Semitic
Bactrian.

The only point of difference between Mr. Thomas
and other oriental philologists is with regard to
the Dravidian origin of the Lat alphabet — a matter
not affecting COL. ELLIS' theory, as, whether
of Dravidian or Aryan invention, it is equally
Hindu.f

Assuming that the supposition hazarded at
p. 125 " may be regarded as an established fact,"
COL. ELLIS proceeds to found on it the novel
conclusion that several terms common to Sanscrit
and to Greek, Latin, German, and English, have
been derived from the latter, and not vice versdt
as has hitherto been held.

Admitting that the Sanscrit or Lat character,
although not derived from any previously existing
alphabet, may yet be of later origin than some of
these, it by no means follows that the Sanscrit
words referred to have been borrowed from the
languages of Europe. The hymns of the Vedas
have been traced to the earliest age of which we
have any knowledge. Max Miiller considers that
the only compositions to be compared with them
in age are portions of the Old Testament, but that
" in the Aryan world the Veda is certainly the
oldest book."J In another place he observes, that
Sanscrit, " although not the primary source of the
great family of the Indo-Germanic languages, is
still the oldest among many sisters, in so far as it
has preserved its words in their most primitive
state."§ Not only the roots common to all these
tongues, but the mythic legends extant among the
people using them, are traced to that earliest Aryan
race, which, dwelling in Central Asia, sent out
its offshoots, north to Scythia, south to India, and
west to Europe. The list of words given at p. 125
(the etymons of some of which are not admis-
sible) might be largely extended; but it seems

* Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal for 1866,
p. 138.

t Ibid, for 1867, p. 33.

j Chips from a German Workshop, ii. 5.

§ Ibid. pp. 20, 74.

4* S. I. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

611

unnecessary to dwell further on what has long
been admitted by all the best philologists, and
confirmed by all history. W. E.

PREBENDS OF ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL.
(4th S. i. 540, 569.)

Your correspondent A. H. asks me one or two
questions to which I am glad to be able to reply.
Had my first communication been a little more
extended, I might have saved him the trouble
which he has taken in the matter ; but I did not
expect, when I transcribed the list, that it would
excite as much interest as I find, from letters that
have reached me, it has excited.

The names Hesdone and Hiwetone should be
Nesdone and Niwetone ; the error, however, is
not that of the printer but of the transcriber. The
N used in the original manuscript is so much like
an H that I read it as being really an If, and did
not discover the mistake till too late. The error
is, I trust, pardonable as Nesdone is occasionally
written Hesdone in old documents.

Kentisseton is correctly printed, and represents
Cantlers, alias Kentish Town.

A. H. is quite correct in saying that Haliwelle
corresponds with Finsbury.

It is hardly necessary for me to say that in
Dugdale's History of St. Pauls Cathedral, edited
by Sir Henry Ellis, will be found a series of lists
of the names of the prebendaries who have occu-
pied each prebendal stall.

I have compared the list of Psalms now printed
in "N. & Q.." with the inscriptions over the stalls
in St. Paul's Cathedral, and I find that they
exactly correspond. The inscriptions, however,
are in one or two instances more detailed than the
headings of the Psalms in the MS. list ; and I am
able to say that the section of the psalter com-
mencing with the psalm " Omnes gentes " was to
be recited by the prebendary who occupied the
stall of Cadington Major ; whilst the section com-
mencing "Miserere meiDeus"fell to the lot of
him who held the prebendal stall of Cadington
Minor.

It may be perhaps as well that I should add
the names of the stalls as they stand upon the
present labels in the choir of the cathedral. On
the Dean's or south side, reading from west to east,
the stalls bear the following names : — Finsbury,
Chamberlainwood,Holbourne,Harleston,Portpool,
Mora, Cantlers als Kent-Town, Twiford, Mapes-
bury, Oxgate, Sneatinge, Wenlocksbarn, Browns-
wood, Eugmere, Ealdstreet. On the north side,
reading from west to east: — Totenhall, Cading-
ton Minor, St. Pancratius, Reculversland, Weld-
land, Hoxton, Ealdland, Islington, Wilsden, Con-
sumpta per Mare, Broomesbury, Nesden, Newing-
ton, Cadington Major, Chiswick.

Sir Henry Ellis prints in the Appendix to Dug-
dale's History of St. Paul's, No. xlvi. p. 371, a list
giving the " nomina Prebendariorum Ecclesise S.
Pauli Londin." (Lei. Coll. vol. i. p. 501.) It is
worth a note that the order in which the names
in this list occur is identical with that of the list
printed in my previous communication ; the spel-
ling of the names differs widely.

It may often perplex persons who are searching
into the prebendal lists to find the same prebend
designated by different names. I close the pre-
sent note with a few of these variations : —

Bromesbury, Brandesbury, Brunnesbyri.

Brownswood or Brandeswoode.

Holy well alias Finsbury, Haliwelle.

Isledon or Islington.

Cantlers or Kentish Town.

Mapesbury or Maplebury.-

Neasdon, Hesdon, or Measdon.

Newington, Newton, or Newton Canonicorum.

Reculverland, Racolveslond, Raculveslande, Radecol-
vereslond, Raculvesden, Raculveresland, or Raculveslon-
den.

Tottenhall, Toteball, Tottenham.

Wenlakesbarn, Wenlokesbern, Wallokesbern, Wen-
lakesbyri, Willekolkesbury.

Wildland, Weldland, Wildelondene.

The greater part of these variations are noted
in the lists of the incumbents of the several stalls
in Dugdale's History ; the remainder I have met
with amongst the cathedral muniments, and
doubtless many more varieties of spelling might
easily be discovered. W. SPARROW SIMPSON.

JAMES TEARE, THE FATHER OF TEETOTALISM.
(4th S. i. 553.)

Perhaps you will allow me to add to MR.
KINDT'S communication on James Teare, that a
more detailed account of his life is given in the
Alliance News of March 21, 1868. From this
article (which is signed with the initials of T. H.
Barker, .Esq., the Secretary of the Alliance) we
learn that it is intended to issue a memoir of Mr.
Teare, with selections from his addresses.

"Honest James Teare's" connection with the
early history of the teetotal movement is already
on record in the following curious fragment of
autobiography : —

" The History of the Origin and Success of the Advo-
cacy of the Principle of Total Abstinence from all Intoxi-
cating Liquors. By James Teare, one of the originators
of the Total Abstinence System. Eleventh Thousand.
London, n. d. 8vo, pp. 38."

Those who desire to make themselves acquainted
with the early progress of a movement, which has
attained such gigantic proportions, should read the
pamphlet just named, and also the following,
which gives a concise but reliable resume of the
facts connected with the commencement of the
agitation : —

612

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4«> S. I. JUNE 27, '68.

" The Origin of Teetotalism. [By the Rev. Dawson
Burns.] From Meliora for June, 1864. Manchester,
8vo, pp. 16."

Mr. Teare was certainly not the first either to
practise or preach the doctrine of total abstinence.
There have been " teetotallers " in all ages, from
the days of " Anchimolus and Moschus, sophists
in Elis, who drank nothing but water." (Athenceus
translated by Yonge. Lond. 1854, p. 78). Demo-
sthenes was for a time a water drinker.

There is also Andrew Toraqueau, on whom this
biting epigram was written : —

" ON ANDREW TORAQUEAU,

Who is said to have produced a book and a child every
year, till there were twenty of each ; or, as some say,
thirty. And, with his being a water drinker, was the
occasion of the following humourous epitaph : —

' Here lies a man, who drinking only water,
Wrote twenty books, with each had son or daughter.
Had he but used the juice of generous vats,
The world would scarce have held his books and brats.' "
Songs of the Press . . [Bj' C. H. Timperley],
London, 18*33, p. 85.

Passing by such notable men as Milton, John-
son, and Franklin, and eccentrics like Roger Crab,
and coming nearer to our own times, we have
George Nicholson, the printer — a provincial Aldus,
who was a patron of Bewick, Craig, and Corbould,
who, for the last forty years of his life, abstained
both from animal food and intoxicating liquors.
His little anonymous treatise, On the Conduct of
Man to the Loiver Animals, is a highly interesting
work, and forms a lasting memento of his humane
disposition.

Another distinguished water-drinker published
the following : —

" Some Enquiries into the Effects of Fermented Liquors.
By a Water Drinker. Second Edition. London, 1818.
8vo."

This was written by Basil Montagu (the son of
Lord Sandwich and Miss Reay), well known as
the editor of the edition of Bacon's Works, pub-
lished by Pickering. It consists chiefly of ex-
tracls from various writers on the evils of in-
temperance.

In 1829 was formed the Dublin Temperance
Society. Dr. Ilaivey having sought the assist-
ance of Dr. John Cheyne in its organisation, he
replied in a characteristic letter, which was pub-
lished anonymously as " by a Physician " merely,
entitled — •

" A Statement of Certain Effects to be apprehended
from Temperance Societies. Dublin : printed by R. D.
Webb. 1«29."

The first tracts published by them were : —
•1. "A Letter on the Effects of Wine and Spirits. By
a Physician j_ Dr. Chevnel Printed for the Dublin Tract
Society. 1829. Nu.'l.

2. A Second Letter. By the Same. 1829. No. 2.

3. " Political Evils of Intemperance. Hy J. H. [Dr.
Harvey?] Dublin, &c. No. 3.

4. " Remarks on the Evils, Occasions, and Cure of In-
temperance. By W. U. [Rev. William Urwick, D.D.
Dublin, &c. No. 4."

Dr. Urwick, in this tract, after dwelling on the
evils of drunkenness, says : —

" The prescription I have to offer is simple, within the
reach of all, and invariably efficacious if it be applied.
It is the total, prompt, and persevering abstinence from nil
intoxicating liquors.'" (Burns, p. 10.)

From this passage it will be seen that Dr. Ur-
wick had promulgated the doctrine of " teeto-
talism " three years before it was adopted by Jamet
Teare.

After quoting a document issued by Mr. Teare,
setting forth his claims to be considered as the
originator of the total abstinence movement, Mr.
Barker observes : —

" No doubt many individuals in various parts of the
world, at various times, have held and advocated some,
if not all, of the above principles; but it would appear
that James Teare was the first who gave distinct, em-
phatic, persistent utterance to these truths as the only
basis of a true temperance reformation, and who gave up
his life to their advocacy and establishment." (Alliance
News, March 21, 1868.)

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Joynson Street, Strangeways.

I may remark that this claim is one not
capable of being sustained if advanced in any
exclusive sense. There is ample historical evi-
dence of a long succession of abstainers from the
earliest times, embracing some of the most cele-
brated names in scriptural and secular annals,
down to the close of the last century ; after which
we find, in the writings of Dr. Trotter, Dr. Dar-
win, Dr. Beddoes, and Mr. Basil Montagu, &c.,
much lucid and learned advocacy of total abstin-
ence from all inebriating drinks. It remains true,
however, that no important associated movement
took place for the spread of this principle till
182G, when the American Temperance Society
was formed at Boston, Massachusetts. Similar
institutions arose in the British Isles a few yeara
later; but the "pledge," or " declaration," at first
adopted, was one of abstinence from distilled or
ardent spirits only. Some of the members went
further, and practised abstinence from alcoholic
beverages of all kinds; and in Preston, where a
society was formed in 1832, this course was pri-
vately pursued, and even publicly advocated, before
Mr. James Teare made it the subject of an address.
Mr. Teare did not even assist in the first organised
efforts on behalf of this total (or teetotal) tem-
perance plan; but he deserves great credit, and
will ever be gratefully remembered, for the bold-
ness and energy with which he proclaimed the
then unpopular doctrine over extensive districts
of the United Kingdom. His temperance labours
continued, with few intermissions, down to the
summer of 1867. D. B.

. I. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

613

It is a mistake to call the late Mr. James Teare
the Father of Teetotalism. The idea and practice
of total abstinence from all intoxicating drinks
were originated in Paisley several months before
the Preston movement in the same cause. In
Chanibers's Miscellany of Useful and Entertaining
Tracts, No. 23, " The Temperance Movement,'-'
p. 25, is the following statement : —

" It was felt that if these associations (Temperance
Societies) should continue in existence, and be of any
practical value, their fundamental principle must be ex-
tended ; that the pledge of abstinence must exclude the
use of any liquor whatsoever containing intoxicating
qualities. These opinions were made the grounds of an
association established in Paisley, January 14, 183*2.
On August 23, I8o2, a similar pledge was drawn up in
Prestou by Mr. Joseph Livesey, and subscribed by him-
self and se'veral others."

It is stated by the article quoted from a Man-
chester paper that Mr. Tenre on June 18, 1832,
for the first time took the ground of entire
abstinence from all intoxicating liquors, and thus
inaugurated the teetotal movement. From the
foregoing quotation it will be seen that Mr. Teare,
while before the Preston total abstainers, was be-
hind those of Paisley. W. M.

Paisley.

TATTLER AND LUTHER (4th S. i. 691.) — Your
correspondent says : —

" I felt perfectly certain, after comparing the handwrit-
ing, asserted to be Luther's, with the best facsimiles of
authentic letters I could discover, that the notes were
assuredly not written by him. The principal evidence in
their favour was a note in a not very modern hand-
writing : — ' N. 13. Autographum Lutheri.' "

Setting aside on this occasion, all reference to
"facsimiles," two books are now before me: the
copy in question of the Theologia Teiitsch, and
another of Luther's publications. The latter not
only contains the handwriting of Luther, but also
the written testimony of the person who " in suis
ipsius aedibus Vuittenbergae " saw him write it,
that it is "ejus chirographum."

A comparison of the two leads to a conviction,
though I refrain from your correspondent's very
positive style of expressing it, perhaps quite as
•trong as his, but in the opposite direction.

What he calls "a note in a not very modern
handwriting,""5s an original memorandum, much
too old to be influenced by the autograph trade ;
evidently intended to record a then living tradi-
tion that it was " NB avtographurn Lutheri."

Your correspondent is also incorrect in the cir-
cumstances of his narrative. " The three books "
•were not sent to him "on inspection'' ; and his
communication to you also shows that he mis-
understood, or has forgotten, the conditions under
which the one book was, at his particular request,
entrusted to him. THOMAS KJERSLAKE.

Bristol.

DOUGLAS HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON AND
BRANDON (4th S. i. 580.) — I find by one of my
common-place books that the lines on the Duke
of Hamilton were written by Dr. Pett. I pre-
sume Dr. Phineas Pett, principal of St. Mary's
Hall, Oxford: a very able and eminent man, in
his day — my early days. The duke died in 1799,
at the age of forty-three. He was celebrated as
the most handsome man of his time, and full of
attractions and accomplishments; an object of
great admiration among the leading beauties of
the day, before which he fell, and drew from the
poet the sad warning : —

" And the rash youth who runs his rash career,
May tremble at the lesson taught him here."

One seated at my side while I write remem-
bered him well when a girl, and speaks with
rapture of his accomplishments.

SEPTUAGENARIAN.

VOLTAIRE (4th S. i. 687.)— I have the originals
i of both these letters, and they have been already
\ published by Sir Robert Phillimore in his Life of
i Georye Lord Lyttelton. LTTTELTON.

HOGSHEAD (4th S. i. 654.) — Minsheu, writing
250 years ago, when many words may have been
nearer to their origin, asserts that there is in
Brabant a measure called ocks, and that ocks-
houd meant a vessel which could hold an ocks,
Adelung, in explaining the corresponding German
word oxhoft, says expressly that the word was
imported from the Dutch : which is clear, as the
word was significant in Dutch, and unmeaning in
German. The Swedish word is oxhufwid; and
I have repeatedly heard the word pronounced in
the midland counties of England ok-shutt. From
this concurrence, it is probable that the initial h
is an interpolation of us English ; and that neither
hog, nor head, nor hide really enter into the com-
position. It is merely an Anglicised form of
ockshold.

Johnson was sure to derive hogshead from hog
and head, iust as he derives isinglass from ice and

J. C. M.

The great point in etymology — but the lesson
will never be learnt — is, that we should be guided
by facts, and not by guess. The guess hog's- hide
is very ingenious, but against it we must set these
facts. The first is, that, in Dutch, the word for
a hogshead is okshoofd; the second is, that the
Swedish is oxhufvud; and, thirdly, the Danish is
oxehofved. Hence hogshead is a corruption, not of
hog's-hide, but of ox-head. The suggestion Jtog's-
hide does not explain things at all ; because it
leaves the Dutch, Danish, and Swedish words
quite untouched ; and indeed, if we are to guess
at all, ox-hide would be, undoubtedly, half right.
Permit me, then, to put the query in a form more
likely to produce a true answer. How comes it

614

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4"> S. I. JUNE 27, 'G8. '

that the Swedish word oxhufvud means both an
ox's head and the measure called a hogshead ? It
is clear that an ox, not a hog, is the animal meant.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
1, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

I suspect that Johnson is quite correct in his
derivation of this word from hog's head, although
he does not give its real source. I believe that it
originated in the act of parliament 1484, which
granted to Richard III. the tonnage and poundage
during his life, and arises from a custom-house
mark then introduced. It is well known that one
of the devices of this king was the boar, as witness
the well-known lines, —

" The cat, the rat, and Lovel, that dog,
Rule all England under the hog."

Hence came the brand, which may either have
consisted of the head alone, or if the whole animal
was represented, may refer to its position on the
end or head of the barrel ; while subsequently it
might easily pass on to a name for the cask on
which the device was placed. I am inclined to
think that another well-known custom-house
mark, that of the broad arrow, must be referred to
the^same source. In the earliest instances of this
which I have seen the three converging lines are
always surmounted by a horizontal one drawn
through their apex. Now what is this but a rude
representation of another device of King Richard's,
viz., the beacon f The perpendicular line repre-
sents the central support, the two converging ones
the ladders by which the platform, indicated by
the horizontal one, was reached. An example of
both these will be found among the royal devices
which ornament the windows of the members'
staircase leading from Westminster Hall to the
lobby of the House of Commons.

GEOKGE VERB IRVING.

IRISH BALLADS (4th S. i. 654.)— I am unable to
oblige MB. REDMOND with a reply to his first
query, but I am glad to have the pleasure of
giving him a copy of the song alluded to in his
second query as follows : —

" The night before Billy's birth- day,

Some friend to the Dutchman came to him ;
And though he expected no pay,

He told the policeman he'd d"o him :
* For,' said he, ' I must have him in style ;

The job is not wonderful heavy,
And I'd rather sit up for a while
Than see him undress'd at the leve'e,

For he was the broth of a boy.'
*' Then up to his highness he goes,

And with tar he anointed his body ;
So that when the morning arose,

He look'd like a sweep in a noddy.
It fitted him just to the skin,

Wherever the journeyman stuck it ;
And after committing the sin,

' Have an eye,' said he, ' Watch, to the bucket,
For I have not done with him yet.'

" The birth-day being now verv nigh,

And swaddling clothes made for the hero,
A painter was sent for to trv

To whitewash the face of the Negro.
He gave him the brush to be sure,

But the first man so deeply did stain him,
That the whitewash effected'no cure ;

Faith the whole river Boyne would not clean him,
And still he remains in his dirt."

All information relative to the subject of this
ballad will be found in Gilbert's Dublin, vol. iii.

LIOM. F.

THE CUCKOO (4th S. i. 533.)— H. SCOTT'S quo-
tation apparently refers to the old Norfolk proverb
little known out of the neighbourhood where it is
supposed to have had its origin, Wilby, Norfolk,
one mile east from Eccles Road Station, and 107
miles from London ! Probably the nurse referred
to was a native of that village. It is entitled
" The Wilby Warning." The correct reading is
as follows, and I have little doubt that the cuckoo
and mooncall are the same : —

" When the weirling shrieks at night,
Sow the seed with the morning light ;
But 'ware when the cuckoo swells its throat,
Harvest flies from the mooncalfs note."

M. B. PICKERING.
Maida Hill, W.

BIJRNS'S " TAM O'SHANTER " : " FAIRTN " FOB
"SAIRIN " (4th S. i. 508, 565.)— I have before me
the original MS. of Lady Nairn's song, " Caller
Herrin," in which is the following couplet : —
" Wha'll buy my caller herring,
Bonny fish and dainty faring ? "

The word " faring " or " fairin " is now rare ; it
was formerly common in the east of Scotland.
But presents given and received on Martindays
(Fairs) are still called " fairin." From many a
kindly neighbour have I in early life obtained
fairin. CHARLES ROGERS, LL.D.

Snowdown Villa, Lewisham, S.E.

If MR. SETH WAIT will take the trouble to
refer to the two-volume edition of Burns's Poems,
published in 1793 — three years before the poet's
death — he will find the word "fairin" printed as
it first appeared in Grose's Antiquities. It is also
given in the glossary attached to the same edition,
and explained as " a fairing, a present." This fact
ought to settle all speculation on the subject.
The word is very frequently used by" the peasantry
of the north of England and the south of Scotland
ironically, in which sense Burns undoubtedly uses
it. I see that Jamieson gives the word " sairin,"
but I never heard it used in ordinary conversation.

SIDNEY

L'HlSTOIRE POETIQTTE (4th S. i. 564.)— MB.

AXON has overlooked this in Barbier (No. 12,694).
And see Que>ard {La France Litter aire, iii. 293),
who upon the former's authority attributes the
editing to Bannier and Barillon.

OLPHAR HAMST.

S. I. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

615

KING ALFRED'S REMAINS (4tb S. i. 555.)— MR.
PIGGOT should consult the Liber Monasterii de
Hyda, edited for the Master of the Rolls by
Edward Edwards, Esq., p. Ixxvii. and The Archce-
logia, vol. xiii. p. 309. K. P. D. E.

MORTLAKE POTTERIES : TOBY JUGS (3rd S. xii.
523 ; 4th S. i. 160.)— There were two potteries at
Mortlake. The older one was established by
William Saunders, who made delfware about
1742. This date is taken from Lysons' Environs,
1792, i. 387, and seems (because'Wm. Saunders
married in that parish on March 25, 1748,) to be
more correct than " about 1749), which is the period
mentioned for the same event in Rees' Cyclopaedia^
1819. The business of making delf and earthen-
ware was continued by his son ; afterwards by
Wagstaff & Co., who were there in 1819; then
by Prior, and finally by Gurney. This occupied
the site of the present Makings built about 1817,
being on the waterside, somewhat to the north-
west of the church. In 1759 Benjamin Kishere
was one of the leading hands in the factory be-
longing to Saunders, and his son Joseph was ap-
prenticed there. This Joseph built on the road,
but on the side opposite to the older pottery, a
manufactory for white stoneware, which was in
existence (when the Supplement to Lysons was
written) about 1810, and in his hands in 1819.
His son William succeeded to him, and the pot-
tery was in work in 1831 ; a row of houses now
occupies its site.

The ",Toby|" iug was not made only at Kishere's
(evidently established after 1792),' but also at
Saunders's. Your correspondent must be in error
in thinking that any person named Searles worked
a pottery at Mortlake between the years 1740 and
1830. Another writer must also be in error in
ascribing the name " Toby " to the song which he
mentions, which surely could not have been writ-
ten so early as even 1796, before which year the
jugs had, I believe, ceased to be novelties. A. S.

NOTE AND NOTES (4th S. i. 566.)— In reply to
W. N., I beg to say that my authority for the
statement that the last of the Noyes of St. Buryan
had emigrated to America was a communication
to that effect (but without any such details as are
desired by W. N.) received from the incumbent
of St. Buryan, to whom I had written for infor-
mation. In reply to T. M., I can only say that if
he will state what further information he desires
I shall be happy to furnish him with any that I
possess.

I should be glad to know what authority can be
found for the statements on the subject of the
Noye and Pendre families quoted from Hals,
Gilbert, and Lysons; and if no more detailed in-
formation can be derived from the same sources ?
Unsupported statements in county histories are not
to be relied on implicitly. MEMOR.

PETER BTTRCHET, AN AVENGER OF THE GOSPEL
(4th S. i. 509, 564.) — By an odd coincidence I had
just made a note about Peter Burchet when your
number with another note about him arrived.

Camden (Hist, of Queen Elizabeth, p. 199) speaks
of him as one of those queer religious maniacs
who were persuaded that it was lawful to kill
those who opposed the Gospel. He wounded
Admiral Hawkins with a dagger in the public
street, mistaking him for Hatton, " whom he had
aeard to be an enemy of the Innovators." Being
sent to the Tower, he killed one of his gaolers
with a billet of wood. Thus he avenged " the
•ospel " of Puritanism.

Hun hanged himself in the Lollards' Tower at
St. Paul's. I say he was felo-de-se, after having
carefully read every word extant about him.

J. H. B.

Oxford.

PROVERBS (4th S. i. 437, 547.)— The citation
from Ray's Proverbs accords too nearly with the
old — I do not assume to say, the older— saws of
our French neighbours' forbears —

' Filles et meres donnant et prenant sont ame'es." —
Proverbes Gall. 13« Siecle.

" Pour donncr et pour prendre,

Sont infers et fille bien ensemble." — Ibid. 15« Siecle.
Le Livre des Proverbes Franyais, vol. ii. Roux de Lincy —

to be parodially connected with the significant
Anglo-Hibernian hint adverted to by R.

E. L. S.

ALLUSION IN "HERNANI" (4th S. i. 534.)—
L'allusion que votre correspondant n'a pu pe"ue"trer
dans le vers de Hernani se rapporte a un passage
du Romancero espagnol et a la le"gende des Sept
Enfans de Lara. II pouvait d'autant mieux se
renseigner qu'il a e"te" dernierement public a Lon-
dres un excellent ouvrage sur la littdrature espa-
gnole que M. Me"rime"e cite dans son livre sur Don
Pedro. Je ne puis etre plus precis, n'ayant pas le
livre sous la main. CH. A. M. THIBEATT.

The presence in Oxford at the present time of
the distinguished French scholar and antiquary,
M. Francisque Michel, has enabled me to obtain
from him a solution of the difficulty in the lines
from Hernani, in reply to H. de C. The allusion
is to the Spanish ballads on the Seven Lords of
Lara, who lived in the time of Garcia Terrandez,
the son of Fernan Gonzalez. Ticknor says that
some of these ballads are beautiful, and the story
they contain is one of the most romantic in
Spanish history. The Seven Lords of Lara, in
consequence of a family quarrel, are betrayed by
their uncle into the hands of the Moors, and put
to death ; while their father, by the basest treason,
is confined in a Moorish prison, where by a noble
Moorish lady he has an eighth son, who at last
avenges all the wrongs of his race. On this story
there are about thirty ballads, some very old, and

616

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[4th S. I. JUNE 27, '68.

exhibiting either inventions or traditions not else-
where recorded, while others seem to have come
directly from the " General Chronicle."

J. MACRAY.

Oxford.

POEM ON A SLEEPING CHILD (4th S. i. 535.) —
The vast knowledge of M. Michel on all subjects
connected with his own literature, and that of the
South of Europe iu general, obligingly furnished
me with a reply to send to you when I showed
him " N. & Q." M. Michel says that the short
poem in question is from the poems that pass
under the name of Clotilda de Sitrville, but which
are now, by the best critics, pronounced to be
forgeries. The verses commence —

" 0 cher enfantelet, vrai po.urtraict de ton pere,"

and are headed " Verselets a mon premier ne"."
A great resemblance lias been traced between
them and the romance of Berquin, " Dors, cher
enfant, clos ta paupiere." J. MACBAY.

Oxford.

ST. SIMON: LETTEES D'£TAT (3rd S. xii. 414;
4th S. i. 281, 448, 521.)— In the Memoires com-
plets et authentiques du Ihic de Saint Simon (pub-
lished by M. ChiSruel), Paris, Hachette, 1856,
p. 155 of the first volume, I find the following
note: —

" I.es lettres d'etat e*taient accorde"es aux ambassadeurs,
aux officiers de guerre et & tous qui etaient obliged de
s'absenter pour un service public. Elles suspendaient
pour six mois toutes les poursuites dirigees centre eux.
Ce delai expire', elles puuvaient etre reprises."

It is almost identically the definition I gave,
quoted from the Dictionnaire de Bescherelle.

Thus far for Oie meaning of the lettre d'etat.
Let us now turn to St. Simon himself for an
answer to your correspondent's last questions.

Page 155, the duke says : —

" L'embarras derint grand et notre affaire se regardait
comme deploreV, lorsqu'un des gens d'affaires, elevant la
voix, demauda si persunne de nous n'avait de lettres d'etat,
chacun se regarda et pas un d'eux n'en avait. Celui qui
en avait fait la demande dit que c'etait pourtant le seul
moyen de sauver 1'iiffaire ; il en expliqua la mecanique
et nous fit voir que quand elles seraient cassees au pre-
mier conseil de de'peches, comme on devait bien s'v
attendre, .la requete de Mr de Richelieu se trouverait
cependa-nt introduite et 1'instance liee au conseil en regle-
mentdejuges. Sur cette explication je souris, et je dis
que s'il ne tenait qu'ft, cela, 1'affaire etait sauve'e, que
j'avais des lettres d'etat et que je les donnerais, a condi-
tion que je pourrais compter qu'elles ne seraient cassees
qu'il 1'e'gard de Mr de Luxembourg."

The above exposes the case : the object was to
gain sufficient time to allow the siynification
(serving) of the Duke de Richelieu's requete to be
made.

Now, at p. 156, 1 see : —

" Gussort, fameux conseiller d'etat, d'Orien et quelques
antres magistrals tres-riches, DOS creanciers, avaient
voulu mettre le feu u mea affaires, qui mavaient fait

prendre des lettres d'etat pour me donner le temps de
les arranger."

^ This shows clearly how, why, and when St.
Simon, who was then in the army, had himself
taken these lettres d'etat.
Lastly, at p. 157, I find : —

" II fut conclu que le lendemain jeudi, veille du jour
que nous devions etre jug^s, mon intendant et mon pro-
cureur iraient a dix heures du soir S'gnifier mes lettres
d'etat au procureur de Mr de Luxembourg et au Suisse
de son hotel et que le meme jour je m'en irais au village
de Longues, a huit lieues de Paris, oil etait ma com-
pagnie, pour colorer au moins, ces lettres d'etat de quelque
pre"texte."

This explains how, with a sham absence, a
legal use could be made of the letters.

I trust D. S. and L. H. L. will be satisfied with.
St. Simon's own words, and I am at their disposal
to clear up any other obscurity. This I should,
however, prefer doing in French, which is more
familiar to me than English. PARIS.

BALIOL FAMILY (4th S. i. 189.)— ANGLO-SCOTUS,
in his note on "the Robber Earl of Mar" (ante,
p. 471), speaks of the Baliol family as " Seigneurs
de Biiilleul " in French Flanders.

In a history of St. Valery-sur-Somme (which I
have) and the neighbouring cantons, by M. Ernest 7
Prarond, Member of the Society of Antiquaries of
Picardy, under the title of Mons-Boubert, for-
merly two villages now united into one, situated
near the left bank of the Somme between Abbeville
and St. Valery, M. Prarond speaks of Jean de
Bailleul Roi d'ficosse, whom some of the his-
torians of Ponthieu supposed to have been born
at the chateau of Mons. After giving a sketch of
his life, M. Prarond goes on to say —

" Jean de Bailleul alors obtint la liberte" de revenir avec
son Fils dans son pays natal, oil il mourut. Le Pere
Ignace fixe la date de sa mort en 1305.

" D'un autre cote' un titre, dont nous avons trouve* la
copie nous- meme dans les papiers de M. Traulle et que
M. Louandre a cite dans sa biographic d'Abbeville, e'ta-
blirait que Jean de Bailleul vivait encore en 1313. Ce
titre commence ainsi : — 'Nous Jehans par la grace de
Dieu Roi d'Escosse et Sire de Bailleul en Vimmeu' . . ,
et finit par ces mots :— 'che fust faist 1'an de grace MCCO
et treze le quart jour du mois de March.' bix-sept vil-
lages, dit M. Louandre, relevaient de la puissarite chatel-
lenie de Bailleul, selon les gens du' pays, mais aucun
d'eux ne sait qu'elle fut le domains d'un Rui.r'

M. Prarond then gives a sketch of the life of
K. Edward de Bailleul, son of K. John, quotes
a manuscript note of M. Louandre to the effect
that John de Bailleul was not Seigneur of Mons
en Vimeu, but that he took the titles of "Sire
d'He"licourt et de Bailleul en Vimeu ; " and con-
cludes his notice thus : —

" Ce qu'il y a de certain, c'est que Jean de Railleul Roi
d'Kcosse retint toujours le cri de sa maison, Hellicourt.

" Voir d'ailleurs M. Louandre, Histoire d" Ablieviile, t. i.
p. 209, et pour quelques difficultes relatives a. Jean de
Bailleul JV1. Le Ver, Revue Anglo- Frangaise, t. iii. ; voyez

AP^f

. I. JUKE 27, '68. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

617

encore M. Darsy, Notice historiquc surJ'Abbaye de Sery,
p. 74.

I may add in explanation that M. Traulle" was
Procureur du Hoi at Abbeville in the last century,
and well versed in the study of antiquities. M.
Louandre is author of a history of Abbeville and
other works relating to the ancient province of
Ponthieu; and that the village of Bailleul is a
little to the right of the high road from Abbe-
Tille to Paris, soon after it passes from the right
to the left bank of the Somme at Pont-Kemy.

F. C. WILKINSON.

Lymington, Hants.

THE PILLOEY (4th S. i. 570.) — Permit a sub-
scriber to "N. & Q.," ab initio, to protest against
the suggestion of a correspondent that you should
print " a list-of the names of persons subjected to
this punishment in London from 1700." What
purpose could this serve other than to gratify
something worse than a morbid curiosity ? Persons
have been subjected to this degrading punishment
(some perhaps wrongfully), whose descendants
may now be living in positions of respectability
and honour, and, moreover, may be readers of
"N. & Q.," and why should unnecessary and un-
deserved pain be inflicted upon them ? What
would be thought at Sydney, N. S. W.; of a pro-
position to print in its most popular periodical a
list of all the persons who have " left their country
for their country's good," for a voyage to Botany
Bay ? It may be as well that I should state that
I have no personal interest in this matter.

D. S.

WALTER PRONOUNCED AS "WATER" (4th S.
i. 619.) — I am sorry I cannot agree with MR.
DECK'S explanation of the rebus on Bishop Walter
Lyhart. I should interpret the symbol ad sug-
gested by the surname alone. Lye, the first syl-
lable, is a kind of water used for washing. It may
probably come from Aowo, Latin luo ; Bailey says,
from the Saxon fo?3, Belg. loogh. In the days
when anagrams, rebuses, and conceits of all kinds
were in vogue, and the remotest allusions eagerly
cast about for, the particular would be readily
taken for the universal ; thus water, used for a
special purpose, would be understood as water
simply. Hence lye, washing water, and hart, a
stag, would, without much strain of the imagina-
tion, suggest the notion of that animal "lying in
water." EDMTTND TEW.

QUARTERINGS (4th S. i. 460, 670.) — P. P.
may well ask when certain correspondents of
" N. & Q." will learn something of the rudiments
of heraldry before they commit themselves to
putting absurd questions. I have, over and over
again, heard gentlemen talk about " quartering"
their wives' armorial bearings with their own.
Heraldry, like every art or science, is guided
by its rules 5 and I really think that, before

people venture to address themselves to these
pages, they ought at least to make themselves
acquainted with some of the first and easiest of
the laws of blazonry. It is not intended, I con-
ceive, that these columns should be devoted to
teaching the elements of the arts and sciences.
That is done by books for beginners, compiled for
the purpose. lt N. & Q." is " A Medium of In-
tercommunication for Literary Men, General
Readers," &c., and this title presupposes that
correspondents know something of the subjects of
which they treat. There are few people free from
the vanity of thinking that they possess armorial
bearings (though they do not know what) ; at
the same time, it is remarkable how few there
are who have made themselves acquainted with
even the commonest principles of science. And
as long as their vanity and their ignorance con-
duct them to those quacks, the advertising seal-
engravers, to have their arms " found," it is not
to be expected that they should ever acquire any
sound knowledge on the subject. They ought to
know that there is only one place in England
where a coat of arms can be obtained, and to go
to any other place is to get what is merely ficti-
tious, and consequently worthless. But they are
afraid of applying to the right place to know
whether their ancestors bore arms, for fear of
getting an unfavourable answer j and consequently
they would rather go to a quack, whose interest
it is to humour their weakness, and pay a few
shillings (a good many shillings sometimes) to
obtain a pretty picture, which they hope they can
palm off upon their friends as something genuine.
Whenever I detect any of my own friends falling
away in this manner, I generally tell them to
their faces that I pity them for allowing them-
selves to be duped by advertising humbugs. It is
not until people will learn a little of the history,
origin, purposes, and nature of heraldry, and the
laws by which it has always been regulated, that
they will cease to make such fools of themselves.

P. HUTCHINSON.

SIR JOHN DENHAM, THE POET (4th S. i. 552.) —
The extracts from the Egham burial registers are
very interesting as relates to the Denham family
(only one, however, has reference to the poet him-
self), and they do not appear to have been before
quoted.

The poet was born at Dublin in 1615 : the only
son of Sir John Denham, of Little Horsely in
Essex, then Chief Baron of the Exchequer in
Ireland, and of Eleanor, daughter of Sir Garret
More, baron of Mellefont. This lady was Sir
John's second wife. His first was the widow of
Richard Kellefet, of Egham, chief groom in Queen
Elizabeth's "removing gardrobe of beddes," and
''yeoman of Her Majesty's standing gardrobe at
Richmond."

618

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. I. JL-XE 27, '68.

The first extract, quoted by your correspondent
F., relates to the last-named lady ; the third to
the mother of the poet ; the fourth extract refers
to a son of the poet, who died young.

Sir John Denham made his will in March, 1637,
leaving his estate "wholly and freely" to his son.
He died on the 6th of January, 1638, and was
buried at the church at Egham, where his monu-
ment, with his effigy in a winding-sheet, is, I
believe, still to be seen. Query, were the alms-
houses endowed by the old lawyer or the poet ?
EDWARD F. KIMBAULT.

COTTELL ORCoiTLE FAMILY (3rd S. xi. 376, 529 ;
xii. 78.) — At these references some queries have
been proposed relative to the ancient family of
Cottell, but without, so far as I know, much re-
sult. Can any one give me information respect-
ing the baptism, marriage, or death of a Symon
Cottell, who went from one of the western counties,
or Wilts, to Furland near Crewkerne, Somerset,
in the year 1700? He was born, probably, be-
tween 1670 and 1680, married before 1799, and
was living in 1722. Any parish clerk sending to
the writer a certificate of either of these events
shall receive a liberal gratuity.

JOHN MACLEAN.

Hammersmith.

PAINTER WANTED (4th S. i. 446.) — The source
of the quotation which your correspondent B. H. C.
makes, is evidently to be looked for in Shake-
speare, though the lines themselves were probably
constructed, as is commonly the case, by some
friend of the engraver : —

" What is here ?

Gold ? yellow, glittering, precious gold ? No, gods,

I am no idle votarist. Boots, you clear heav'ns !

Thus much of this will make black, white ; fair, foul ;

Wrong, right; base, noble; old, young; coward, valiant.

You gods ! why this ? what this, j'ou gods ? Why, this

Will lug your priests and servants from your sides :

Pluck stout men's pillows from below their heads.

This yellow slave

Will knit and break religions ; bless th' accursed ;

Make the hoar leprosie adored ; place thieves.

And give them title, knee, and approbation,

With senators on the bench."

Timon of Athens, Act IV. Sc. 3.

w.

HIJRNE (4th S. i. 483.)— I wish to add a rider to
my reply. It occurred to me, after writing, that a
reference to the aquatic bird called the heron does
not fully answer your correspondent's query : cer-
tainly the heron might formerly have been found
in such marshy places as the districts mentioned ;
but the drainage of the Bedford level has, no
doubt, altered all that.

There is an A.-S. root that will answer much
better. In Piers Ploivman's Crede we read, 1. 182 :
" Housed in hirnes." This word is said to be
equivalent to the modern horn, in the sense of a

corner or angle : corner is therefore, as I think,
the word GRIME requires, but they all seem to
me to be very closely related. Thus, in the old
nursery rhyme, when we read that —
" Little Jack Homer,
Sat in a corner," —

we find that the alliteration amounts to a pun ;
in other words, that John Homer is only another
name for John Corner. A. H.

EGYPT AND NINEVEH (3rd S. vi. 514.)— In spite
of the well-known (in England, at least,) priority
of Dr. Young in discovering a partial key to the
mysterious hieroglyphic writing of the Egyptians,
some French writers, apparently in utter ignorance
of Dr. Young's labours in this field of research,
continue to represent Champollion as the sole
interpreter of the enigma : " Le point de depart
des de"couvertes vient tout entier de Champollion."
(See Revue des Deux Mondes, lr Juin, article " Un
Mot sur 1'Arch^ologie Orientale."* In the whole
course of the article (by M. Vitet, a distinguished
art-critic), Dr. Young's name is not once men-
tioned. German writers are either better in-
formed, or more impartial : —

" Champollion's Hauptverdienst besteht jedoch darin,
dass er die von dem Englander Young aufgestellte Hy-
pothese iiber die Natur der Hierogh-phen einestheils
berichtete und ergiinzte, anderntheils fiir die Lesung der
altagypt. Inschriften fruchtbar machte." (See Cunversat.-
Lexikon.)

The same work describes Dr. Young's attempts
to form a hieroglyphical alphabet as on the whole
successful, although incorrect in some of their
applications ; and as having undoubtedly been the
cause of Champollion's renewed investigations,
which proved so fruitful of happy results.

J. MACRAY.

Oxford.

LYCH GATE (4th S. i. 394, 423.) — The very
Saxon term, I think, proves them to be erections
of a pre -reformation period. Dr. Johnson gives
the following definition : —

" (Lice, Saxon). A dead carcase ; whence lich-wake,
the time or act of watching by the dead ; lich-gate, the
gate through which the dead are carried to the grave ;
Lichfield ... so named from martyred Christians."

There was a lych-gate at Kirkburton (York-
shire), until recent restorations (?) demanded it
to be taken away. GEORGE LLOYD.

Darlington.

Low SIDE WINDOWS (4th S. i. 586.)— If JOHN
PIGGOT, JTTN., will look into Rock's Church of
our Fathers, t. iii. pp. 115, &c. he may find this
subject treated at length.

" The work which gives occasion to M. Vitet's re-
marks, which embrace also Nineveh, is by M. Francois
Lenormant; and its title is Manuel d" Histoire Ancienne
de I' Orient jusqu'aux guerres Mediques, 2 vol. in-18°,
Paris, 1868.

4* S. I. JUNE 27, '68.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

619

The far-fetched, fantastical term " hagioscope,"
besides its newness, has the disadvantage of quite
misguiding the liturgical student. Though harm-
less, the term " Low side window " is of recent
coinage. 0. DRINKLAKE.

ROMA : AMOR (4th S. i. 313.)— The New Monthly
Magazine for August, 1821, at that time edited by
the poet Campbell, contains an interesting article
upon Palindromes. In it the line —

" Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor,"
is given, accompanied by the following hexame-
ters : —

" Si bene te tua Laus taxat, sua laute tenebis
Sole medere pede, ede, perede melos."

The three lines are said to be found in Quin-
tilian. UNEDA.

Philadelphia.

GIST (4th S. i. 579.) — This law term is an ab-
breviation of agist, from the French giste, a lying
place, from the verb gesir, to lie, and is applied to
the lying, and consequently pasturing, of cattle.
" If a man," says Blackstoue (ii. ch. 30), " takes
in a horse or other cattle to graze and depasture
in his grounds, which the law calls agistment."
The hare's form in French is giste (fun lievre. By
metaphor, gist means that on which a case or ar-
gument rests. The g is pronounced soft, as in
ginger. T. J. BUCKTON.

Gist is derived from old French giste, abode
(also a bed), from gesir, Provencal jazer, Latin
jacere, to lie. JOHN PIGGOT, JUN.

ALTAR LIGHTS AT ALL HALLOWS', THAMES
STREET (4th S. i. 148.) — I suspect that for Thames
Street should be read Tower Street. Altar lights
were in use in the church of All Hallows Barking,
in this street, up till about twenty years ago, when
the handsome pair of candlesticks were stolen,
together with other ornaments of the communion
table. The lights would appear to have been re-
tained here from the time of the Reformation in
uninterrupted use, not for a symbolical purpose,
but for utility, to give light to the upper part of
the church at evening prayers, which were said
daily in the chancel of this church during the
early part of the last century. The stolen candle-
sticks were never replaced, and altar lights are
consequently not now employed. A recent " ritu-
alistic" publication includes this church in the
list of those where such lights are retained, but
this is a mistake. JUXTA TURRIM.

BALING GREAT SCHOOL (4th S. i. 588.)— To the
list of Ealing men of mark allow me to add the
name of Charles Josi, an animal painter of great
talent, some of whose pieces are little, if at all,
inferior to Paul Potter's. His brother was Keeper
of the Prints at the British Museum for many
years, and very eminent in his line. Charles

Josi died at Lisbon about the year 1853, it is to
be feared in straitened circumstances, but with
ever-increasing power of pencil, as his last sketches
in colour amply prove. C. A. W.

May Fair.

EMENDATIONS OF SHAKESPEARE (4th S. i. 576.)
I send you my readings of the disputed passages
adduced by DR. CARXWRI^HT, -which you may
perhaps think worth inser \ ug in the very valuable
columns of " N. & Q." : —

1. Coriolanus, Act III. Sc. 2.
" But with such words that are but rooted in
Your tongue — ' so ' but bastards and syllables
Of no allowance to your bosom's truth ;
Now this no more dishonours," &c.

The reasoning strain throughout this passage
speaks for my reading.

2. Hamlet, Act V. Sc. 2.

" As peace should still her wheaten garland wear,
And stand at-one between their majesties."

For this sense of at-one, cf. the poet and con-
temporary poets passim ; also " golden harvest,'*
" golden crown." J. WETHERELL.

Melgate House, Slingsby York.

LANCASHIRE SONG (4th S. i. 390, 517.)— This
song has long been printed, and I remember, when
a boy, amusing myself and perhaps tormenting
my friends by attempting to sing it from a printed
sheet. The copy from which I quote is " No. 265,
J. Harkness, Printer, 121 and 122, Church Street;
office, North Road, Preston," and contains a vari-
ation or two worth noting. The first stanza runs
as follows : —

" Good law, how things are altered now,

I'm grown as fine as fippence !
But when I used to follow t' plough
I ne'er could muster threepence :
But now ! Why who's so spruce as I
When gooin to church o' Sundays ?
I'm not poor Will o' th' yate, by guy !
But th' mon at Mester Grundy's."

The above avoids the repetition observable in
the fifth stanza of the song as printed by MR.
AXON. "By guy " is still a very common exple-
tive in most parts of Lancashire. I think I have
seen a copy of this song in the late Mr. Harland's
collection, and I know that he contemplated
issuing several more volumes of Lancashire Songs
and Ballads had his life been spared.

T. T. WILKINSON.

BURIAL SOCIETIES AMONGST THE ROMANS (4th
S. i. 578.) — I have been unable to find any notice
of Hadrian's patronage of a burial society in Spar-
tian, Dion Cassius, Aurelius Victor, or Eusebius, the
ancient authorities, or in the modern of F. Gregoro-
vius, Geschichte des Kaisers Hadrian (Konigsberg,
1851), and J. M. Flemmer De Itineribus et Rebus
gestis Hadriani Imperatwis secundum numorum et
inscriptionumtestimonium (Hannise, 1836). Hadrian,
as executor of the Roman law, had to enforce the

620

NOTES AND QUERIES.

'b S. I. JUNE 27, '68.

cost of burial on those who took the deceased's
property, and where there was no property the
pauper was buried by, the state. The Roman
law was enforced aorainet extravagance in " funeral
performances," which it is the object of burial
societies, in the interest of undertakers, to pro-
mote at a time when parsimony is usually most
incumbent. j^ j. J.

Ssttetcllnneaus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Index to "The Times" Newspaper, 1867. Autumnal

Quarter, Oct. 1 to Dec. 31.
Index to " The Times " Newspaper, 1868. Winter Quarter

January 1 to March 31. (Palmer.)

It may confidently be asserted that no one ever had
occasion to turn over a file of the Leading Journal with-
out regretting that that daily register of the world's
sayings and doings was not rendered more readily avail-
able lor reference and use by an Index. Mr. "Samuel
Palmer, the well-known dealer in old books of Catherine
Street, sharing the opinion of Lord Macaulav, that " The
only true history of a country is to be found" in its news-
papers — an aphorism which he quotes in his title-page-
has devoted himself to the compilation of an Index to
Ihe Junes. It is issued in Quarterly Parts; and from
the two which have been already issued, we are enabled
to pronounce it carefully done :" useful to all who may
want to refer to the columns for political, parliamentary,
or Itgal information ; births, marriages, or deaths; ami
in short, indispensable to every library where The Times
is filed, and still more so where it is nut.

Saint Patrick: Apostle of .Ireland in the Third Century.
7 he btory of his Mission by Pope Clementine in A.D. 431,
and of his Connexion with the Church of Rome, proved to
be a m<-re Fiction. With an. Appendix containing his
Confession and Epistle to Coroti,us, translated into
English. By K. Steele Nicholson, M.A., T.C.D.
(J. Kussell Smith.)

The view which Mr. Nicholson takes of St. Patrick's
connexion with Ireland is shown by his title-page The
book is not a Life of St. Patrick, but an argument to
prove that St. Patrick commenced his labours as a Chris-
tian missionary in Ireland nearly two centuries before the
year 432, the date usually, but as Mr. Nicholson asserts
incorrectly assigned to that event. The subject is an
interesting and important one, in many respects : it has
a bearing even upon the great political question of the
day, and we commend those who are interested in it to
examine Mr. Nicholson's little volume.

Horace: The text revised by J. E. Yonge, Assistant

Master, Eton. (Longman.)

The favourable reception given to Mr. Yonge's recent
octavo edition of Horace has led to the production of the
present volume, which for purity of text, the novel fea-
ture of side references, and beauty of typography, deserves
the attention of all scholars who are looking out for a
pretty pocket edition of Horace.

POLITICAL PAPKKS OF THE REIGN OF GEORGK III.
—Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson will sell on Saturday
1th of July, a remarkable Collection of Historical
Papers, including much confidential Correspondence of
George 111. with the Duke of Leeds; many important
Betters by the most eminent men of the time, and the

original rough drafts with various alterations and un-
published passages in the Autograph of the Duke of

Leeds; of the Letters of LUCTOB, which by many are
believed to be from the pen of Jt:m.;s. These are the
papers referred to by Mr. Bohn in the preface to the fifth
volume of his edition of Lowndes; and of course if the
identity of Luc.us with JUSTUS could be established-
there is much in such •/— would settle the most
vexed literary question of the present century-and prove
Juniirt to have been the Duke of Leeds, whose name we
believe, has never before been inserted in the list of
claimants to that doubtful honour.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED XO PURCHASE.

BiBLrs. Folio and 8ro, 1775 to 1779
— 4to, I5Y5.

Wanted by Mr. franca Fra, Cotham, Briitol.
HASTED'. KCTIT. 4 Vol«. TallloUa

Wanted by Mr. Arthur Perry, Bookseller. Dartford.Kent.

GAY'S FAI.I.FS. Bewick'i cut*. 1779.
JEtoet FAHI.ES. 8vo.

C.I.LINtnN'l IJnroRv OP 8oM.Il.ltT. S Vol».4tO.

SJIKMAO • AKTISTS OF SPAIN. 3 Vol«. 8vo.
WIUHMIBM'I ANCIENT KOVPTIAKS. 6 Vot« 8vo.
1/oMic ALMANACK. Ciuik«hank'» plates, 18W, 1819.

Wanted by Mr. Thonat Keet, Book«eller. 15, Conduit Street
Bond Street, London, W.

to C0rreip0trtrenW.

Rasselos and (he Happy Valley
l-ettera of the Countess of Westmoreland.
Early Mezzotints.
Pieces from Manuscripts, No. I.
Did the Britons pay Tribute to Caesar t
Dr. w iimot. the Author of the Heroic Epistle.
ddiiiEtuii, <J-c.

! °bli''e? t0 '"•rCorresvnndnt for ha friend,, caution.

unu personal "iatttr

\V illiam

a*» in tte Second and

rn^Sn/^r^

Snalme'J*in Ms"n£?'re*POn''enl 'M<1 bMer "M1" direct to1^ gentleman
M. H. R. " Wlmtwm Jfrs. Oruwly say t" is a phrase made popular
by tit use t« Mortons corned u nf Speed the f loujih.

" N^ 'sUi."7)!! S?*ix0407e Siynatu''es of the Lj'rtt AP°stolica is given in

A Heading Cast for holdincr the weekly Nos. of "N. ft Q " is now
ready, and maybe h«l of all Bookselle?. and Newsmen, pHce ".Wo
or.frw by IMMI. direct from the uuhlUher.fnr l«. nd.

*** C*868 for Wndinit the volumes of " N. & Q." may be had of the
Publisher, and of all Booksellers and Newsmen.

THK EUITOH shnulfl be aridreised.

& QUERIES" is registered for transmission abroad.

THK SCIRNTIPIC WoNOKH.— Flave you seen it? It maznifles S2000
times, frice thirty-two stamuJ (p .st free) witli hook of full instructionj.
'hd°'yi-'1CLOCB' l>hilo'lu''hi':'" I«-tru««nt ^luker

Advertisement in thi. paper,

INDEX.

FOURTH SERIES.— VOL. I.

[For classified articles, tee ANONYMOCS WORKS, BOOKS RECENTLY PUBLISHED, EPITAPHS, FOLK LORE, PROVERBS
AND 1'niiAsi:-, QUOTATIONS, SIIAKSPERUNA, AND SONGS AND BALLADS.]

A. (A.) on Boddice, 433

Bloody, a revolting epithet, 42

Brasses, bronze, &c., analysed, 52

Bummers, 467

Cheerfulness at certain hour.t, 53G

Cincindelte of Pliny, 61

Composition of bell-metal. 446

Fillip on the forehead, 470

Greyhound, its derivation, 61

Homeric Society, 398

Horses, shot for broken-winded, 468

Land measures, 424

Latten and brass, 103, 424

Lych gates, 390 497

Moscow great bell, 497

Oneyers, 469

Organ accompaniment to solo ungers, 36G

" Rolling stone gathers no moss," 396

Rudee: bere, &c., 396

Toby jug, 1 60

Yew trees in churchyards, 427 -
Abdiel, an emblem of fidelity, '212
Abhba on Sir Henry Cavendish's " Debates," 15

"Property has its duties." 378
Abyssinia, an heir to the throne of, 81 ; descent of King

Theodore, 99

Abyssinian and Egyptian sepulture, 313
Abyssinian dates, 146

Abyssinian kings, names and accession, 389, 471
Acciuiuoli family, arms, 41
Ache, or ake, 90
Ache on Lincolnshire queries, 172

Philosophy and Atheism, 148

Pliny'a " Natural History," first edition, 101
Ackwood (John), MS. correspondence, 364, 568
" Acta Sanctorum,*' Index to, 411
Adam of Orleton's saying, 411, 495
Addis (John), jun., on Brockett = a hart, 182

Corsie, Corsey, 160

Crushaw (Richard), 280

Credo of Pierce the Ploughman, 244
Embost and imbost, 454

Addis (John), on Fluke, its different meanings, 186

Fragment of " Tristam," 210

Myre's " Instructions for Parish Priests," 263 ;

Oath of Le Faisan, 185

Oneyers: An-Heires, 280

Party in the sense of person, 160

Proverbs by John Heywood, 169, 519

Quotations, 519

Rabbit = to beat, 207

References wanted, 327

Rudee: defameden: hire, 14

Salwey (Thomas) and monsters, 88

Supernaculum, 559

Van Dunk, 424
Addison (Joseph) and the Hell Fire Club, 53, 138;

last moments, 508, 568
" Adeste Fidelis," itt composer, 12, 186
Adrian's Address to his Son], 603
A. (E. H.) on Donatives, 343

Earls of Kent, 341

Greek motto, 604

Kirke (General), 254

Mansion House, London, 606

Robinson (Bishop), events in his life, 436

Solar eclipse of 1521, 594

Stanley's Westminster Abbey, errors, 293

" To lead my apes," 235

Werden (John), circa 1669, 270
Aerography, 578

Africa, North, dialects, 123, 235, 256, 351
Agave dasylirioides, Mexico, 412, 466, 520
Aggas's Map of London, 1560, 20, 60
Agnew (D. C. A.) on Lord Galway's letters, 29
Aguto (Giovanni), MS. correspondence, 364
Alexander, "Alliterative Romances," 47, 159
Alexander VII , pope, juvenile poems, 298
Alfred (King), remains at Hyde Abbey, 555, 615;

phrase in his " Testament," 221, 304
Alford, co. Lincoln, its register?, 546
All-Hallow-e'eu superstition, 361, 496
All-Hallows', Thames Street, altar lights, 146, 619
Alpha on Drama at Hereford, 141

Garrick (David), biography, 98

Siddons (Mrs.), early performance, 99

622

INDEX.

Alpha (I) on I, ego, pronunciation, 29

Alphabet bells, 349

Alphonso, king of Spain, 430

Altar erected to the Tyrian Hercules, 459, 522

Alton, its disreputable fame, 277, 464

Ambassadors, Christian, to the Sublime Porte, 245,

349; roses worn by, 76
Ambergrise in early cookery!94, 327, 424
Ameliorate, its derivate, 604
American episcopate, 30, 84, 230
American Notes and Queries, 114
American private libraries, 265, 399
Andover, its M.P.s, 1700-1725, 511
Andrewes (Bp. Lancelot), bequests, 42
Andromache on " No love lost," 158
Angelus bell, 368
Anglo-Scotus on Queen Bleareye's tomb, 486

Degrees of consanguinity, 111

Douglas rings: the Douglas heart, 562

Mar (The Robber Earl of), 471

Roger (Sir William), knt., 458

Wales, the first prince, 478
Animal comedians, 453
Anne (Queen), coronation medal, 342, 472
Annunciation, picture of, 195

Anonymous Works : —

Abbey of Kilkhampton, 353

An Argument, or Debate in Law, 416

Clergy's Tears, 1716, 389

England's Conversion and Reformation Compared,
32

Guide to all the Watering Places, 314

History of the Heathen Gods of Antiquity, 459

Iconoclasts, Rise and Fall of the Heresy, 32

Jachin and Boaz, 295, 473, 537

Lama Sabachthani, 219

L'Histoire Poetiqne, 459, 564, 614

Londres (De) et de ses Environs, 438

Modern Farmer's Guide, 535

Modest Apology, 1701, 161

Nouveau Dictionnaire Historique des Sieges et
Batailles, 123, 234

Oiiginal Essays, by a Virginian, 554

Peter Wilkins, 538

Plea for Urania, 459

Poor Boy's Companion, 315

Recueil de Di verses Poesies du Sieur D — , 219

Seder Olam, sive Ordo Seculorum, 195, 258

Short Introduction of Grammar. 315

Six Weeks at Long's, 314

Stradella, an opera, 436

Th' Mon at Mester Grundy's, 390, 517, 619

The Transproser Reliears'd, 456

Three Dramas, 1814, 581

True Principles of Christian Education, 315
Anserine wisdom, 234
Antiphones of Lincoln cathedral, 122, 374; of St.

Pauls cathedral, 122, 374, 540, 569, 611
Antiquaries' Society, requirements of candidates, 307;

Hand Catalogue, 44
Antiquities, spurious, 242, 339
Apostles, emblems and eves of the twelve, 436, 539
Apsley family, 579

Archer (John), epitaph at Selby abbey, 578
Architects, Institute of, collection of works, 44

Architecture of German towns, 29

Arisaig, its lake dwelling, 576

Aristotle and Gulliver, 51

Arms, the law of, 153, 258; quarterings by marriage,

460, 521, 570, 617
Army, the British, its origin, 187; its red uniform, 437,

515
Arnold (F. H.), on Hotspur's burial-place, 76

Pole (Cardinal), date of his death, 111

Packenham family, 147
Arria's saying, " Paste, non dolet,' 459
Art 6atalogue, 1 1 6

Arthur (King) and the Knights of the Round Table,
427; "La Morte d'Arthure," fragment of, 122, 210
Articles of Inquiry, 270

Articles of the Church of England, 146, 211, 305, 468
Articles of war, 74, 226
Artisans and machine/y, exportation formerly forbidden,

344

Arundell (Capt. Paul), prolific family, 169
A. (S.), on Hollington, co. Sussex, 483
Ash tree, 170, 225, 282, 392
Ashley (Sir Anthony), monument, 156, 228, 329, 398,

472

Askew (Anne), her " Examination," 121
Atherton (Capt.), temp. Charles I., 27
Atkinson (G. C.), on the Gulf stream, 365
Aubrey (W. H. S.), on early English Bibles, 220

Proclamation of Henry VIII., 242
Austin (T.), jun., on a supposed Americanism, 546

Dickey Sam, 546 .

Austria, distich on, 533, 593; style of the Emperor, 486
Auto de Pe", frequently mis-spelt, 243, 351
A. (W. E. A.), on society of bibliographers, 26

" An Argument, or Debate in Law," 416

Anonymous works, 459

" Jachin and Boaz," 295

Lucia, author of Cagliostro's Life, 578

Schrupffer, the charlatan, 580

Axon (W. E. A.), on anonymous works, 32, 161, 554,
564

"Eliza Rivers," 351

" Helionde*," its author, 514

" Jachin and Boaz," 537

Lancashire song, 517

Manchester poets, 254

" Memoirs of Madame Du Barri," 412

Roscoe (Wm.), inedited poem, 264

"Seder Olam," its author, 258

Teare (James) and teetotalism, 611
Ayton (Sir Robert), portrait by Vandyck, 28
Aztecs, their patron deity, 485

B

B. (A.), on new slang old, 603

Lackington's advertisement, 283

Bachelor ( J. W.), on Lord Zouch's portrait, 247
I Bacon (Matthew), civilian, 43
i Baird family seals, 436

| Baker (George), index to his " History of Northamp-
tonshire," 11, 376
i Bakewell, inscription at, 83

Baldwin (Mr.), plans of a Roman temple, 53
i Baliol family, 471, 616

INDEX.

623

Ballad literature, foreign, 292, 551

Ballad Society projected, 428, 480

Bancroft (Abp. Richard) and the Lambeth Library, 9

Bands worn by clergymen and barristers, 284

Bandusia, the fountain of, 336, 412, 417, 493, 557

Bane, a provincialism, 259, 376

Banfishire glossary of words, 91

Bangally, the capital of Bengal, 508

Bangs (Capt. Jonathan), noticed, 433, 520

Bank of England: the Rest, 416

Banks (Cuddy) and his morrice hobby-horse, 56

Ban nock ourn, poem on the battle of, 173

Baptismal scriptural names, 1 1

Baptists, a landscape painter, 314

Barckley (C. W.) on Bloody Bridge, 282

Baw burgh spoons, 342

Holland House guns, 471

Naval songs, 19

Barclay (John), " Argenis," &c., 56
Bard plaakes, 245

Barker (L. I.) on Agave Dasyliriodes, 520
Barlow (Joel), " The Columbiad," 387
Barnacle, the Ship, a strange animal, 265
Bar- Point on Anserine wisdom, 234

Collided, a new word, 293

Friday an unlucky day, 254

Toby jug, 494

Barrett (E.) on " Plea for Liberty of Conscience," 594
" Bartholomew Faire, or Variety of Fancies," 499
Bartlett (R. E.) on etymology of Pershore, 30
Barton (Thomas ),-D.D., noticed, 66
Baston (Robert), English Latin poet, 173
Batelle family, 365
Bates (A. H.) on Johnny Peep, 515
Bates (Wm.) on Barclay's " Argenis," &c., 56

Buck's tragedy, " The Italians," 420

Butler's " Hudibras," annotated, 167

Chronology, MS. treatise on, 54

Forrester's poem, " To my Nose," 403

French retreat from Moscow, 545

" Funeral of the Mass," 447

Guess, a supposed Americanism, 592

Habilitie, 401

Hogarth's geometrical plates, 217

Homeric traditions: " The Cyclic Poems," 83

Kilkhamptcm abbey, 467

Medical tracts, notes from, 362

Marino's " Slaughter of the Innocents," 125

Nichols's " Biographical Anecdotes of Hogarth,"
97

Oxenden family arms and motto, 206

Paine (Tom), fate of his bones, 201

Party signifying an individual, 87

Pegge's "Anecdotes of the English Language," 82

Philomath us, " Musse Juveniles," 298

"Recueil de Di verses Poesies," author, 219

Robinson (John) and Wm. Mavor, 558

Stitclilet, a modern word, 426

Thud and Sugh, 275

Voltaire's English letter, 293; bones, 501

Wedding ring, 592

Wolwarde, examples of its use, 425
Bath, lines on, 412
Bat ersea enamels, 341, 375
Battle of the Forty, 150
Bauhinia, the name of the shrub, 603

Bawburgh spoons, a bequest, 342

Baxter (Richard), works, 355

Bayeux tapestry, 266, 401

Bayly (W. J.) on siege of Blarney castle, 220

B. (C. T.) on " The Rupert of Debate," 409

B. (C. W.) on W. M. Thackeray's portrait, 16

B. (D.) on teetotalism, 612

Beale (J.) on the Beamish family, 434

Discovery of an old medal, 483

South family monument, 605

Stevenson family name, 603

Three words of a sort, 605
Beamish family name, 434, 565
Bean-seeding, 361

Beauharnais (Viscomte de), caricatures, 73
Beauty unfortunate, 38
Becket (Thomas a), his chasuble, 604
Beckford (Wm.) of Fonthill, his arms, 99
Beckington (Thomas), Bishop of Bath and Wells, 171
Bede (Cuthbert) on bean-seeding, 361

Charles II.'s flight from Worcester, 549

Crisp (Charles), the actor, 206

Earliest bird in the morning, 551

Fictitious names, 407

Fonts other than stone, 305

Hour-glasses in pulpits, 306

Lanu family, 350, 593

Pictures rapidly executed, 402

Robinson Crusoe, 320

Shakspeare's pronunciation, 243

Smothering lunatics, 411

Suthering, a provincialism, 314

" Very not well," the saying, 365

Weather saying, 551
Bedell (Bp. Wm.), portrait, 294
Bedford (Duke of), drowned, 219
" Beehive," a musical farce, 184
Beisly (Dr. S.) on derivation of horse-chestnut, 208

Minnow and wiiitebait, 222

" Sing old Rose," &c., 235
Belcher (T. W.), M.D., on the nonjurors, 459

Suborders in the Anglican church, 31
Bell cow of Brig>tock, 365
Bell literature, 249, 354
Bell metal, its composition, 388, 446, 497
Bell ringer's epitaph, 387
Bells, alphabet, 349; the Angelas, 368; of St. Connel

Keel, 412; sanctus, 489, 543
" Ben Boll," authorship of the song, 508
Benet (Maister), "Christmasse Game," 455, 531
Benione, agsa, a herb, 235, 398
Bentley (George) on " The Irish Whiskey Drinker,"

Maximilian (Emperor), " Recollections of my "Life,"

563
Bentley (Richard) on penmanship at St. Paul's school,

36

Beranger (J. P. de), passage in a poem, 146, 206
Berber language, 123, 256, 351
Bernard (Abbatia), " Prognostication of the marriage of,

Henry, King of Navarre," 98
Beyerlinck (Laurence), biography and works, 45, 138,

306
Bible, early editions of the English, 220, 442 ; Latin

A.D. 1514,536

Bible Extracts, works on, 218, 318
Bible statistics, 88

624

INDEX.

Bibliographers, society of, 20, 305
Bibliotbecar. Chetham, on general literary index, 239,
503

Wildbore (C.) letter to Rev. J. Lawson, 303
Bickerstaff (Isaac), dramatist, 149
Bigland (Ralph), MS. of his ' Gloucestershire," 223
Billing (Mary), longevity, 96
Bingham (C. W.) on Cincindelae, 131

Marriage license, 115

Marsh (Rev. Sir W. Tilson), bart., 246

Names retaining their ancient sound, 11, 300

Salisbury (Bishop of), 172

Salway Ash, origin of the name, 232
Bird, the earliest in the morning, 551
Eire, its meaning. 14, 84, 135, 396, 400
Birmingham, local events, 1741-1841,91; Shakspeare

library, 475

B. (J.) on " Weep not for the Dead," 55
B. (J. C.)on Roman bronze, 137
B. (J. H.) on Peter Burchet, 615

Sarum Breviaries, 283
Blackstone (Sir Wm.), list of his works, 528
Blades (Wm.) on William Caxton, 11
Bladon (James) on Bucke's tragedy, " The Italians,"
419

Byroniana, 397

Edgeworth (Maria), comedies, 433
Blamire (Miss S.), Cumbrian poetess, 244, 378
Blarney Castle, its siege in 1646, 220
B. (L. E ) on " Farewell Manchester," 220
Bleareye (Queen), tomb in Paisley abbey, 309, 486,

515, 584

Blood (Wm.) on Mr. for Lord, 112
Bloody, origin of this vulgar epithet, 41, 88, 132, 210,

283
Bloody Bridge, near Chelsea, 194, 282; at Dublin,

397, 499

Blount family, 579
Blue Books, their history, 317
B. (M. A.) on " listening backwards," 296
Boase (J. J. A.) on John Ackwood, 563

Discovery of an old medal, 568
Bocher (Joan), burnt for heresy, 247
Bockett (Julia R.) on Govett family, 42
Boddice, origin of the word, 433
Bohn (H. G.), on Junius and Sir Philip Francis, 36

Violet (P.), artist, 545
Boissiere (Marie Gabriel de la), 138
Boleyn (Anne), arms, 294, 374
Bolton Percy Church, Yorkshire, brass, 389
Bonaparte (Napoleon), Greek origin of his family, 38,

113, 136, 253, 304, 400; medals, 484
Bone (J. W.) on Zabras, Spanish vessels, 34
" Book of Curtesye,"a passage, 83
Booker- Blakemore (Thomas Wm.), works, 415
Books placed edgewise iu libraries, 577

Books recently published: —

Arthur: Morte D'Arthur, 427

AthenjB Cantabrigienses, 236

Baring- Gould's Silver Store from Mediseval Chris-
tian and Jewish Mines, 403

Bartholomew Fair, or Variety of Fancies, 499

Baxter's Grand Question Resolved, and List of his
Writings, 355

Beckford's History of Caleph Vathek, 547

Books recently published : —
Bemrose's Fret-cut ting, 30G
Blackie's Imperial Gazetteer, 596
Bookworm, 140
Booth's Metrical Epitaphs, 403
Bosanquet on the Growth, &c., of London, 571
Boutell's English Heraldry, 44
Brady's State Papers on the Irish Church, 450
Browning (Robert), Essays on his Poetry, 499
Caesar's British Expedition, by Appacli, 595
Calendar of State Papers, Foreign and Domestic,
of the Reign of Henry VIII., 22; Domestic
Series, Queen Elizabeth, 1591-94, 475
Cainden Society: Journal of a Voyage into the

Mediterranean, by Sir Kenelm Digby, 355
Carew Manuscripts, Calendar of, 235, 475
Chandos Poets, edited by J. S. Roberts, 116
Charnock on Curious Surnames. 356
Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and
Ireland: Chronicle of Meaux; Giraldus Cam-
brensis ; Gesta of the Abbots of St. Albans,
164
Collingwood's Rambles on the Shores of China

380

Clarke's Ante-Nicene Christian Library, 116
Cosin's Collection of Private Devotions, 259
Cox's Ancient Parliamentary Elections, 91
D;ivies's Memoir of the York Press. 330
Debrett's Peerage and Baronetage, 187; House of

Commons and the Judicial Bench, 355
Delamere's Wholesome Fare, 140
Delepierre's Historical Difficulties, 331
Early English Text Society: Pierce the Plough-
man's Crede; Mytc's Instructions for Parish
Priests; The Babees Book; The Book of the
Knight of La-Tour-Landry, 139
Ferguson's Irish before the Conquest, 306
Fitzgerald's Life of David Garrick, 25'J
Founders' Company, Annals of, 236
Fry, Our Schools and Colleges, 380
Fuller (Dr. Thomas), " Poems," 283, 307
Goldsmith's Pretty Book of Pictures, 67
Gray (David) and other Essays, 499
Greeor's Dialect of Banff>hire, 91
Guevara's Mysteries of Mount Calvary, 356
Haddon Hall, illustrated History, 306
Hazlitt's Hand-book to the Literature of Great

Britain, 2 1 1

Hazlitt (Wm.) and Leigh Hunt's Writings, 307
Herald and Genealo-ut, 140, 307
Homer, translated by the Earl of Derby, 44
Horace, by Dean Milman, 67; by Yonge, 620
Jameson's Memoirs of Italian Painters, 450
Journal of Philology, 596
Journal of Sacred Literature, 22
Junius The Franciscan Theory Unsound, 22
Keane's Towers and Temples of Ireland, 91
Las-kin's Hand-book of English Literature, 67
Laugford's Century of Birmingham Life, 91
Latimer (Hugh), Sermon, 164
Literary Scrap Book, 67
Logan's Words of Comfort for Parents, 356
London Diocese Book, 1868, 140
Lonsdale's Songs and Ballads, 523
Lover's Poetical Works, 260
Maclean's Parochial History of Trigg Minor, 66

INDEX.

625

Books recently published : —

Major's Life of Prince Henry of Portugal, 115
Marriott's Vestiarium Christianum, 427
Milton's Areopagitiea, 164
New lagging's Forest of Rossendale, 355
Nicholas's Pedigree of the English People, 379
Nicholson's Mist-im of St. Patrick, 620
Orridge's Citizens of London and their Rulers,

380

Oxford Undergraduates' Journal, 236
Paris and Vienna, 66

Philobiblion, Revue Bibliotbeque Universelle, 284
Pitcairn's Ages of the Earth, 423
Pooley on the Old Crosses of Gloucestershire, 403
Quaritrh's General Catalogue of Books, 596
Ramage's Nooks and By-ways of Italy, 331
Rimir.el's Recollections of Paris Exhibition, 284
Scotish Ballads and Songs, by Maidment, 306
Scotland, Book of the Common Order of, 571
Scott on the British Army, 187
Sbakspeare, Catalogue of Books, &?., illustrative

of bis life and works, 450
Shakspeare Illustrated by Old Author*, 91
Sherlock's Practical Christian, 259
Smith's Catalogue of Friends' Books, 44
Smyth's Sailor's Word Book, 66
Stanley's Memorials of Westminster Abbey, 2 1
Student and Intellectual Observer, 140
Sussex Archaeological Collections, 22
Swayne's Lake Victoria, 164
Sybel's History of the French Revolution, 43
Timba's Curiosities of London, 22
Timbs's Notable Things of our own Time, 523
Times newspaper, Index, 620
Westwood's Quest of the Sancgreal, 140
Wilcocks's Sea Fisherman, 547
Winston on An<ient Glass Paintings, 283
Boots and shoes in 1619, 387
Borrow (George), " Zincali " quoted, 99
Boston high tide. 1571, 415
Boston U.S.) library catalogue, 288
Boswell (James), Scottish legal ballad, 42
Botsford in America, 112, 207
Boulter (Abp. Hugh), biography, 355
Bourchier (Jonathan) on Browning's " Lost Leader,"

482

Coleridge's " Christabel," 43
Hawes (Stephen), " Pastime of Pleasure," 353
Milton's " II Pensrroso," 178
Shelley: Three Sons of Light, 411
Sundry queries, 436

" The solitary monk who shook the world," 396
Tennyson's " Palace of Art," 364
Box found near Holbeach, 434
Boyce (Joseph), "A Modest Apology," 161
Boyes (D. L.) on the origin of the word Infantry, 53
Boyle (E. M.) on Weston and Naylor families, 281
Boyne, the battle of, and James II., 388, 493, 514,

543, 567

B. (P. C. S.) on Westons, Earls of Portland, 173
B (R.) on the fire-flies of Italy, 62
Brace (Lieut.), tried for murder, 256
Bradshaw (Henry), " Life of St. Werburg," 317
Brash (R. R.) on the dialects of North Africa, 123
Brasses, bronze, &c., their analysis, 52, 233
Breech-lo.ider, its inventor, 312

Breviaries of York, Hereford, and Sarum, 149, 206,

283, 379, 424; Paris, 609
B. (R. H. A.) on Cardinal de Cheverus, 127
" Brick-dust Man," Nathaniel Hone's painting, 53
" Bridge of Sighs," k jeu d'esprit, 25
Bridge (William), arms, 41
Brierley (J.) on derivation of greyhound, 203

Jannock, a cake, 110
Brigadiers in the army, 267, 375
Brightling on a prophecy of Louis Philippe, 83
Brigstock, the bell cow of, 365
British Museum duplicates, 21, 85
Brockett as applied to the badger, 99, 182
Brodie (Alex.), magistrate at Forres, 53
Broeck (Peter van den), " Travels," 234
Broome, co. Stafford, 459, 523
Brougham (Henry Lord), his death, 476, 500, 524
Browning (Robert), the " Lost Leader," 482 ; essays on.

his poetry, 499
Bruce (John) on the caricatures of Samuel Ward, 1

Wodwall (Wm.), Elizabethan poet, 247
Bruce (Robert), marvellous story of him, 422
Brush, or pencil, used by artists, 40
Bryan (Philip), " Arms and Crests," 75
B. (S.) on Challoner arms, 220

Lengthy, a condemned word, 313
B. (S. M.) on Mathew Buckinger, 182
B. (T.) on Fotheringay castle, 114
Nevison, the highwayman,' 109
Skyrack oak, 58
Bueke (Charles), tragedy, " The Italians," 267, 419,

520

Buckinger (Mathew), portrait, 75, 183
Buckingham (John Sheffield, Duke of), epitaph, 316,

447

Buckle (Elizabeth) of High Wyck, longevity, 153
Buckley family, 483

Buckley (W. E.) on her, in lieu of the genitive, 39
Buckton (T. J.) on the ash-tree, 392

Cuneiform inscriptions, how deciphered, 169
Dante query, 569; " Inferno," 607
Dice among the Greeks and Romans, 179
Gist, its pronunciation, 619
" Habitans in sicco," 569
I, ego, 375

Kings of Abyssinia, 470
" Nee pluribus impar," 275
North American dialects, 256
Philosophic brute, 401

Pope (Alex.) and Mary Wortley Montagu, 172
Primitive Latin language, 589
Supernaculum, 559

Talmuds, suggested plan for translation?, 242
Bulkley (Stephen), " Words of Anthems," 459, 543
Bull and Mouth, Aldersgate, inscription, 57, 209
Bummer, its derivation, 75, 163, 467
Bur = sweet-bread, 174

Burchet (Peter), an avenger of the gospel, 564, 615
Burgess (Col. Eliseus), noticed, 100
Burial societies among the Romans, 578, 619
Burials in wool, 548
Burleigh (Michael Balfour, Lord), 189
Burlington and Gainsborough pedigrees, 55
Burn (J. S.) on parish register?, 38, 584
Burnley wedding custom, 100
Burns (Mr.), the steeple cumber, 312

626

INDEX.

Burns (Robert), inedited letter, 218; "Tarn O'Shan-

ter," 508, 565, 614; noticed. 552, 553
Bury St. Edmund's guild, 114
Bushey Heath on Folk lore: superstitions, 10, 193

Four ages of mankind, 86

Homeric Society, 133

Laten, a mixed metal, 474

Shell-fish food, 86

Skelp, its etymology, 485
Bussey family of Haydor, 294
Butler (Samuel), annotations to " Hudibras," 167;

" Heroic Epistle of Hudibras," 339, 411
Buttery family, 122
Buttery (A.) on the antiphones in Lincoln cathedral,

122
B. (W.) on W. M. Thackeray's portrait, 426

" To collide," no new word, 471
B. (W. C.) on " Abbey of Kilkhampton," 353

Gulliver's Travels, 457

Proverbs, 457

" Studious of ease," 353
B. (W. B.) on St. Peter's chair, 465
Byron (Lord), pamphlets and squibs on him, 267, 397;
ballad " The Conquest of Alhama," 162

C

C. on Maria Riddel, ne'e Woodley, 552

Scott (Sir Walter), self-delusion, 552

Cabbages first cultivated in England, 156, 228, 329

Ca9adore on heraldic query, 295

Caesar (Julius), landing in Britain, 595

Caffart (Jean) of Arras, 171, 253

Cagliostro (Count), Lucia, author of his Life, 578

Cahill (W. J.) on plague ship, 580

Calceolaria, the name of the flowers, 602

Calderon (Pedro) and Corneille, 19, 90, 174, 184

Caliban, the slave of Prospero, 289

Californian English, 293

Callis (Robert), serjeant-at-law, 295, 378

Calvin (John) and Servetus, 266, 394

Cambridge song, 341

Cambry (James), " De Londres et de ses Environs,"
438

Camden Society's publications, General Index, 450

Camden (Win.), " Remains," edit. 1637, 388

Campbell (W.) on half mast high, 483

Candle plates, or wallers, 104, 424, 494

Candle superstition, 51

Cannes, Roman inscription at, 269, 420

Canning (George), jeu d'esprit, 387; his witty "De-
spatch," 267, 302, 427, 438

Canterbury, arms of the city, 16

Cardinalize, use of the word, 457

Carew (Ann), daughter of Sir Peter, descendants, 578

Carew (Sir George), manuscripts, 235, 475

Carey family pedigree, 171

Carleton, curious tenure, 246

Carlyle dormant peerage, 253

Carljle (H. E.) on Carlyle dormant peerage, 253

Carpetbagger explained, 507

Cartwright (Rob.), M.D., on emendations of Shak-
speare, 576

Cat breaking glass, 531

Catalogue, the Universal, for 1772, 101

Catalogues of libraries, 288
" Catechisme (Le) des Anglais," 604
Cave (Edward), archbishop mentioned by him. 74, 355
Cave (Rt. Hon Stephen) on Les Echelles, 472
Cavendish (Sir Henry), " Debates," 1 5
Caxton (Win.), notes on his life, 11
C. (B. H.) on Rufus Festus, 115
Ged's stereotypes, 112
Griff (A.), Flemish painter, 147
Painter wanted, 147, 446
Soldrup, its etymology, 111
Strange (Sir Robert) book-plate, 144
Suthering, 399

C. (D. F. M.) on Auto da Fe*, 351
C. (E.) on an archdeacon of Dunkeld, 123
C. (E. F. D.) on Infantry, 255
" Ceremonies and Religious Customs," 484, 547
C. (E. S.) on Hippophagy forbidden by tbe church, 194
Ceylon and its spicy gales, 222
C. (G. A.) on local mediaeval words, 124
C. (G. J.) on noble woodmen, 100
CH. on Dryden queries, 13
Laund, its meaning, 87
Paslon (Margaret), 100
Rogers (Mr.) of Dowdeswell, 100
Scottish legal ballad, 85
Scottish local histories, 114

Chair and cheer in Shakspeare, pronunciation of, 243
Chal loner arms, 220
Chaloner (Sir Thomas), elegy on the death of Lady

Jane Grey, 33, 91, 139
Chambers (T. K.) on P. Violet, artist, 594
Champion whip, present owner, 21
Champion (William), biography, 604
Chapman (W.) on Alton, Hampshire, 464
Chappell (Wm.) on dances in Selden's " Table Talk," 18
Naval songs, 19
Old tunes, 65

Charing Cross, its derivation, 556
Chariots of war of the early Britons, 414
Charles I. at Oxford, 59 ; letter to the Duke of Ormond,

118

Charles II., flight from Worcester, 549, 593
Charlton (Edw.), M.D., on the Maelstrom, 328
Charnock (R. S.) on etymology of Polkinghorne, 83
Chasles (M. Michel) and Euclid's Porisms, 122, 303,

444
Chasles (Philarete) on a passage in Beranger, 206

De Foe, the real patronymic, 227
Chateaux of France, 173, 279, 449
Chattan clan, 123, 281, 442
Chaucer (Geoffrey), notes on, 411
C. (H. B.) on dramatic situation, 498
Locke and Spinoza, 233
Louis XIV., his motto, 19
Myers's Letters, " The Blow," 232
" Nee pluribus impar," 351
" Ultima ratio Regum," 184 '•*•'• •
War chariots of the ancient Britons, 414
Cheerfulness at certain hours, 536
Chelsea pottery, 160, 253, 330
Chemical lecturer in 1812, 483, 546
Chestnut introduced into Britain, 155
Clieverus ('Cardinal de), his Lilt1, 127
" Child Asleep," a poem, 269, 397
Child gilded over, 100

INDEX.

627

Childers (C.) on echelles = scaling ladders, 314
China sea, rambles on its shores, 380
Chitteldroog on the Bloody Bridge, 194

Dryden's negligences, 238
Chocolate house under the House of Lords, 315
Christ Church, Newgate -street, lower church, 536, 569
Christie (W. D.), on Sir Anthony Ashley, 228

Drydeniana, 383

Shaftesbury (Lord) and the States of Holland, 564
Christmas-box, earliest notice, 245
Christmas carol, 53
Christmas (Rev. Henry), translation of the " Lusiad,"

459

Chronology, MS. treatise on, 54
Chrysander (Herr), biography of Handel, 507
C. (H. S.) on the history of the Baling school, 13
Church of England, its suborders, 31
Churchyard (Thomas) and the romance of " Fortu-

natus," 2, 295

Cicindelse of Pliny, insects, 12, 61, 131, 251
Cigars, notes on, 553
Cinque Port seals, 59
Cipher, its value, 305, 470
Cirencester Abbey, its Chronicle, 389
Cities, evocation of besieged, 104
City Banka, thirty miles from Calcutta, 533
Civil Engineers' Institution, motto, 509
Civil servant's position, 220, 282
C. (J. H.) on ambassadors to the Sublime Porte, 245

Coleridge's " Christabel," 43

Crashaw (Richard), poems, 208

Dramatic situation, 434

" Epistote obscurorum Virorum," 1 49

Martyr president, 522

" Outlandish Knight," 425

Stella's bequest to Steevens's Hospital, 491

Talmud, its immorality, 166

" Watty and Meg," a song, 368
C. (J. S.) on Doctor of Economic Science, 271

Philosophy of notation, 55
C. (J. W.), on Richardson's Novels, 285

War of the Fronde, &c., 248
Clan = cluster, 194
Clarendon family town residence, 99
Clark (Sally), a centenarian, 71
Clarke (Hyde) on the Berber language, 351

" Compte rendu," 379

Robinson Crusoe, 321

Smoking in the streets, 424

Turkish newspaper, first in London, 11
Claudia and Pudens, primitive Christians, 510
Clergyman marrying himself, 127
Clergymen, itinerant mendicant, 162
Clerical vestments, 427
Clocks, the cuckoo, their inventor, 436
Cloutes (Colin), on the meaning of Eire, 400

Henry Bradshaw, 317

Passage in Piers Ploughman, 448
Clyne (Norval) on the ancient Scottish pronunciation of
Latin, 24, 204, 374

Scottish episcopal church, 515
Cobbett (Win.) and Tom Paine's bones, 15, 84, 201
Cobban (M.), on derivation of greyhound, 208

Herbert (George), couplet, 305

Scottish words, 270

Sung, " Feather beds are soft," 467

Cock (Edward), M.D.. models, 146

Cockades, and who may use them, 126, 255

Cock-crowing in the evening, 293

Coffee-houses in England, the earliest, 140

CofBn, a gold enamelled, 604

Cohorts in Britain, 57

Coin, Portuguese Johannes, value of 4s. 6d., 341, 399
483

Coins, varnish for, 510

Coke (Sir Edward), " Household Book," 123, 158

Colby (F. T.), on descendants of Sir R. Tresilian, 26

Cold Harbour, origin of the name, 135

Coleridge (S. T.), :< Christabel," 43; inedited letter,
576

Coles (Rev. William), nonjuror, 459

Collided, a new word, 293, 401, 471

Collier (John Payne), on Thomas Churchyard and the

romance of " Fortunatus," 2
Queen Elizabeth's vanity, 142

Collins (Wm.), " Dirge in Cymbeline," 533

Collinson (Rev. John), fate of his MSS., 389

Colomesius (Paul), Lambeth librarian, 49

Colours, ecclesiastical, 171, 258

Combe (Dr. Charles), noticed, 435

Commoners' supporters, 73, 139, 259

Compte-rendu, its invention, 265, 379

Corny n family of Badenoch, 563, 608

Confolens, Historie of a Mayden of, 7, 86

Consedens on the number 666, 304

Conservators, boards of, their seals, 604

Consistory courts first held in catliedrals, 12, 8

Cooee, the cry of the Australian aborigines, 603

Cooksey (Richard), " History of Worcestershire," §55

Cooper (Thompson), on John Coughem, 365

Cooper (Wm. D.), on Parish registers, 319

Cope, the Syon, 604

Corantos, a dance, 18

Corney (Bolton) on anonymous writers, 218

Hazlitt's " Handbook," Heliodorns, 142, 241
Oldys (Wm.) and John Whiting, 336
Shakspeare, hints for his pro-editors, 410
Turbervile (George), a New Year's Gift, 3

Cornish folk song, 480

Cornub on Boston (U.S.) Library Catalogue, 288
Hyll silver, bard plaakes, Romans, 245
Lake dwellings in Arisaig, 576
Lockey (George), ballad on him, 14
Pedigrees at Middle Hill, 55
Proclamation against the Scotch, 537
Swaddler, a term of derision, 271
Woolwinders, 173

Cornwallis (Thomas) of Maryland, 505

Coronation medals, 438, 522

Coronation stone, geological character, 101, 209

Corsie, corsey, its etymology, 62, 1GO

Costumes, oriental, 294

Cottell, or Cottle family, 618

Cottell (W. H.) on longevity of Mr. J. W. Luning, 323

Cotton (Charles), the angler, his runaway match, 70;
his copy of Fanshawe's " Pastor Fido," 146

Cotton (Ven. Henry) on " Bible Extracts," 318

Coughern (John) and the Pacificators, 365

Courcel (J. C. de) on Roman inscription at Cannes, 420

Courts martial, their abuse, 171 .

Covenanting Tamilists, 32, 137, 232, 304

Coveidale (Bp. Miles), Bible, 442

628

INDEX.

Cowper (J. M.) on Early English Text Society, 579

Parish registers, 477

Party, in the sense of person, 39
Cox's Museum noticed, 271
Cpl. on Christinas-box, 245

Passage in St. Jerome, 137
C. (R.) on Sir Walter Scott's head, 325

Strafford (Lord), dying words, 1 74
Cramond parish, patron of the living, 172
Cranch (John), amateur artist, 542
Crashaw (Richard), noticed, 208, 280; translations,

416

Craven of Spersholt baronetcy, 52, 128
Crawley (C. Y.) on weather query, 195
Creed and Lord's Prayer first placed in churches, 13,

91, 282

Crests, ciphers, and monograms, 75
Creswell (Edward), forest keeper, 577
Crichton (the Admirable), 169
Crisp (Charles), provincial actor, 141, 206
Croft (Sir James), knt., co. Hereford, 457
Croft (Sir Herbert), " Abbey of Kilkhamptnn," 353,

467

Croker family, 84
Cromlech at Stoke Bishop, 113
Cromwell (Oliver), coffin-plate, 553
Crookes (St. John) on " Dictionary of Quotations," 423
Crophill (John), " Three Pots, Peace, Mercy, and

Charity," 238

Cross, the pre-Christian, 436, 516
Crosse (J. N.) on his father's sale catalogue, 543
Crowdown on Roger Gale, the antiquary, 350

Hist! an interjection, 377

Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 378
Crown imperial, a legend, 213
Crowquil (Alfred). See A. F. Forrester
Crucifix, an old gilt one, 314
Crux on the battle of Bannockburn, 173

Sayings as to various days, 64

Shorthand for literary purposes, 248

Shuttleworth family, 373
C. (T.) on candle plates, or wallers, 494

Philipott (John), lines by, 31
C. (T. A.) on the Admirable Crichton, 169
C. (T. Q.) on the meaning of loyalty, 299
Cuckoo, sayings of it, 533, 614 t

Cuddy, its compounds, 38

Cnming (H. Syer) and the Douglas rings, 462, 562
Cuneiform inscriptions, method for deciphering, 169
Curate and conduct, 66, 86, 306
Curling (Capt. Henry), "The Enthusiast at Shak-

speare's Tomb," 194
Cushion dance, noticed, 18, 19
Cnssans (J. E.) on quartering the arms of an heiress,

520
C. (W. H.) on Jacobite ballads, 578

Stuart (Charles Edward), lines on his heart, 435,
559

Stuarts, prints of the latter, 533
C. (W. R.) on old engravings of Stirling, 567

Macculloch of Cambuslang, 232
C. (X ) on slang phrases, 60
Cyclic Poems, 83, 204
Cyril on Bp. Home aud mathematics, 13

Tob's disease, 14

Pre-Christian cross, 436

Cyril on remarkable triad, 3-10

Words from an anonymous MS., 532
Cywrm on Irish folklore, 10, 51, 193

D

D. on arresting George III. 294

Canning's Despatch, 427

Knur and spell, 468

Special licence, 172

Diihlen (H.), on Napoleon III. and Pope Pius IX., 342
Dahlia, that cold-looking plant, 601
Dalrymple (Gen.) catalogue of his library, 100
Dalrymple (Sir J. H.), MS. History of Cranston, 556
Dalton (J.), on the library of the E^orial, 488

Diary of the Cardinal York's .secretary, 595
Dancing in church, 77; in nets, 412
Dane (Margaret), her bequest, 196
Dante (Alighieri), circles of his " Inferno," 534, 607 ;

translation of a passage, 569
Dara Dael, or black insect, 262
Daveney (H.), on Paston family, 234
Davidson (John), of Haltree, 47, 115
Davidson (John), on Bryan's Anns and Crests, 75
Davies (Lady Eleanor), her "Prophecies," 297
Davies (Sir John), portrait, 245, 376, 427; his mad

lady, 297

Davies (T. L. 0.), on Capt. Richard Smith, 535
Davis (Barrett), on Abbalia Bernard, 98

" Polite Letter Writer," 75

Water-marks and the " Mecaniqne Celeste," 126
Davis (J. E.), on the oath of the peacock, 251
Dawson-Duffield (R. D.), LL.D., on a painter's name,
605

Royal furniture, 403

Swan family, 390
Days, unlucky, 362, 469
D. (C.), on the Articles of the Church, 146

Gilt crucifix, 314

Kidbrooke church, Kent, 483
D. (D.), on Banges: Freeman: Dillingham, 433
D. (E. A.), on Joan Posselius, father and son, 84
Dead body, modes of disposal, 75
Decalogue, inedited poem, 360
Deck (Norris), on Walter pronounced water, 519
Dee (Dr. John), astrologer, 391
Defameden, its meaning, 14, 84, 135
Degrees of consanguinity, 43, 111
Denham (Sir John), the poet, 552, 617
D. (K. S.), on the Creed in English churches, 282

"No Cards," at marriages, 314
Dettingen, English officers at, 194, 374
D. (G. F.), on custom at Oakham, 234
D. (H. P.), on John Philipott's lines, 31
Dicconson family, 412

Dice used by the Romans, 28, 89, 136, 179, 256, 350
Dicky Sam, its meaning, 493, 546, 570
Dido and jEneas, 579

" Dies Irse," translations, 332, 402 ; parody on, 367
Dieulacris Abbey, co. Stafford, its abhotts, 123
Digby (Sir Kenelm), " Voyage into the Mediterranean,"

355

Dilettanti Society, 299
Dilke (Sir C. Wentworth), on Bummer, 163
Dillingham (John), arms, 434, 520

INDEX.

629

Dinan, its legends, 550

Dinham (Lord), marriage, 147

Dishington family, 19. 229, 377, 471

Disraeli (Hon. Benj.) ami Sir G. C.Lewis, 295; verses

on Countess Stanhope, 388, 423
Dixon (J.), on swaddler, 473
Dixon (J. H.), on " Aiieste Fideles," 186

Ballads, " Sir Olaf and the Fairy Dance," 292 ;
" The Fisherman," 551

Fc.stus, an anthor, 28

Gibbon's house at Lausanne, 41

Italian editions of Milton, 233

Meila's " Jerusalem Delivered," 433

R.-binson (Kcv. John), D.D., 257 ;

Soldier and the pack of cards, 219

Shelley (P. B.), emendations of his poems, 79

Telfer (James), poet, 108

Wednesday, its derivation, 14

" The Outlandish Knight," 344, 543
Dixon (R. W.), on Helmsley, the tune, 844

Hymn, '• Sun of my soul," 220

Sheffield, its derivation, 66

* The Outlandish Knight," 221
D. (J. B.). on John Crunch, the poker artist, 542

Hour-glass in pulpits, 113

Ruthvin (Patrick, Lord), 370

''Solvitur ambulando," 31

Parliamentarian parish register, 605
D. (J. T.), on Baling school, 183
D. (J. W.) on Bryan Edward's portrait, 139
D. (M.), on Clan Clatton, 442

Coronation stcne, 101

Gilded child, 100

Silver cradle, 399
Dockwra family, 182
Doddridge (Sir John), 504, 505
Dollars, Spanish, 20
Domesday Book, facsimiled, 486
Donatives,. thi-ir origin, 343
Dorchester, co. Oxford, local tradition, 57, 160
Dore" (Gustave), painting of Sarah, Abraham's wife, 316
D. (0. T.), on emendations of Slielley, 151
Douglas rings, 314, 349, 443, 462/523, 563
Douglas's Chronicle of Glastonbury, 508
Dramatic bibliography, foreign, 208
Dramatic curiosities, 593
Dramatic costume, 464
Dramatic situation, 434, 498
Draper family of Kent and Yorkshire, 194
Drennan (W. R.), on Borrow's " Zincali," 99

Italian scientific books, 426

Son?, " Yellow Jack," 402
Drinking glass, inscription on an ancient, 7, 462
Drinklake (0.) on low side windows, 618
Drummond (Win. Hamilton), D.D., 157
Dryden (John), queries in his works, 13, 383; his

negligences, 238, 378
D. (S.) on Solare de la Boissiere, 138
Du Barri (Madame), '• Memoirs," 412
Ducarel (Dr. Andrew Coltee), literary works, 49
Dugdale (Win.), "Visitation," 1665-6, 216
Dulcarnon, origin of the name 181
Dunkin (A. J.) on English officers at Dettingen, 194

Fill'p on the forehead, 389

R;ce beer, its ingredients, 366
Dunmow gammon of bacon, 15

Dunthorne (J.), sen. and jun., artists, 407, 494

Duresme and Centre, 314

Dutch in the Medway, 389

Dutch " Notes and Queries," 265

Dutch poets, 579

Dutch river in Yorkshire, 511

D. (W.) on Milton's mulberry tree, 101

Seven wonders of Wales, 511
D. (W.), New York, on Cold Harbour, 135

Sack, a wine, its derivation, 481

Skedaddle, its derivation, 498

" Vulcan Dancy." 510

D. (W. G.) on Collins's " Dirge in Cymbeline," 533
Dyer (T. T.) on " Ceremonies of Various Nations," 484

E

E. on Christians in Onssn, 389

Ealing school, its history, 13, 1 13, 183, 234, 588, 619

Earth, its antiquity and development, 428

Easter, a family name, 481, 568

Ebor. on Sir John Fen wick's portrait, 473

Stuart flag. 473

Eboracensis on the siege of Raj-dale House, 461
fichelles = scaling ladders, 314, 371, 472, 567, 595
Eclipse, the solar of April, 1521, 510, 594
Eclipses, three noticed in a Sanskrit MS., 14
E. (C. M.) on derivation of Pnncheatown, 296
E. (C. P.) on Jansenism in Ireland, 378
Edgewotth (Maria), Comedies, 432
Edinburgh riot quelled in 1555. 52
Edwards (Bryan), portrait, 56. 139
Efficacity, use of the word, 150
Ego, its prosody and etymology, 29, 375
Egypt and Nineveh, 618
E. (H.) on Ged's stereotype?, 29
".Eikon Basilike," edit. 1648, 139
Eirionnach on Tauler and his school, 525, 597
E. (K. P. D.) on Laurence Beyerlinck, 45

Alfred (King) his remains, 615

Castrum Rothomagi, 159

Douglas's Chronicle of Glastonbury, 508

European monks and the Gopis of Muthura, 245

Faustus' conjuring book, 13

Garmann (ChristLm Frederick), 530

Ged's stereotypes, 112

Greenshield (J.), Scottish episcopal clergy, 119

Infantry, its derivation, 137

Marrat (W.), Boston bookseller, 365

Paniot, its meaning, 29

Proverbs, 507

Royal Oak, MS. of the knights. 554

Schott (Gaspar), biography and works, 165

Vermuyden's porirait, 484

Elephant misrepresented in pictures, 413, 445, 522
Elias: Helias: Alias, 3C4
Klizabeth (Queen), her personal vanity, 142; her badge,

508, 565, 593

Ellacombe (H. T.) on bell of St. Connel Real, 412
Ellis (R. R. W.) on Bangally, the capital of Bengal, 508

Bull and Month, 209

City-Banka, thirty miles from Calcutta, 533

Covenanting Tamilists, 137

Finn, the father of Ossian the poet, 305

Mayer (Michael) and Van der Linden, 392, 543

630

INDEX.

Ellis (R. R. W.) on Missing Mabratta costume, 221

Oriental costumes, 294

Sanskrit alphabet, modern invention, 125, 468

Sanskrit globes and Warren Hastings, 76

Sanskrit literature, 14

Solar eclipse of April, 1521, 510

Subah of Bengal, 484

Tainala, a Sanskrit word for tobacco, 402
Embost and imbost, 454, 543
" Emigrant's Farewell," a poem, 123
England, its derivation, 27, 1 12
English, the Queen's — not King's, 168, 299, 348, 373,

495, 543, 591

English language, its etymology, 81
Entertainments, costly, temp. Charles I., 73, 159
Eobanus, his biography, 16, 107
" Epistolje Obscurorum Virorum," ed. 1710, 149

Epitaphs : —

Archer (John), at Selby abbey, 578

Buckingham (John Sheffield, Duke of ), 316

Danby (Elizabeth), 410

Dudley (Mr.) in Broome churchyard, 459, 520, 523

Lee (Elizabeth), Dr. Young's " Narcissa," 410

Lorraine (Dukes of), 340

Newton (Joshua) in Pickering church, 507

Santenl (Jean-Baptiste), 517
Epitaphs, metrical, ancient aud modern, 403
Equestrian Sketches, 245
Ere-yesterday, an Irish provincialism, 313
Escott (F. A.) on " Comet of the dale," 341
Escurial, library of the, 340, 488
Esligh on Queen Henrietta at Burlington, 293

Openshawe family, 605

Silent woman, a sign, 114
Espec = epicier, or grocer, 63, 176
Espedare on Queen Bleareye's tomb, 309, 584
Esquire, origin of the title, 124
Essex (Arthur Capel, Earl of), " Memoirs," 315
Essex (Mr.), colours for painting in enamel, 434
Essex (Robert Dcvereus, 2nd Earl), occasion of his

death, 142
Este on American private libraries, 399

Keir (James), F.R.S., 21

Thank you kindly, 128
Eta on Garibaldi family, 211
Etching query, 19

Ethnology of the English people, 379
Eton College chapel, paintings, 341
Euclid's Porisms, 122, 303, 444
European monks and the Gopis of Mathura, 245
Evans (J. E.) on the French invasion of Wales, 432
Everard (Rev. John), his works, 597
Every thing, every body, as one word, 13
Evil eye in Ireland, 193
Execution, recovery after, 87
Exempt, his office, 267
E. (W.) on modern invention of Sanskrit alphabet, 610

Roxburghe and Floors, 60
Eyusford, Kent, ancient chapel near, 235

F. on Sir John Denham, the poet, 552

Cresswell (Edward), forest keeper, 577

Faggots for burning heretics, 196

Fairfax (Thomas, Lord), military pass, 303; petition to

him, 1649, 553
FairBeld brass tablet, 191
Faith, hope, and charity, described, 434
Falconer (R. W.) on boards of conservators, 604

Stella's bequest, 410

"Farewell Manchester," a song, 140, 220, 425, 547
Faustus (Dr.), conjuring book, 13
Fayles, an old game, 248
F. (C. P) on Vincent de Beauvais, 391
February 29 on a Saturday, 145
Federer (C. A.) on Festus, a mediaeval writer, 137

Killing a robin, 329

Felton (Rev. Win.), musical composer, 563
Fenian, origin of the word, 156, 234, 276, 305
Fennell (H. F.). on two parodies, 600
Fentonia on emblem of a broken sword, 389

Trade marks, 367

Fenwick (Sir John), portrait, 473, 492
Ferguson (James), son of Lord Pitfour, 85
Ferrey (Benj.), on Lollards' Tower, Old St. Paul's, 509

Longevity extraordinary, 323
Ferrey (E. B.) on Consistory courts, &c., 12
Festus, an author, inquired after, 28, 115, 137
F. (F. J.) on Camden's " Remaines," 388

Great Fursters, in Surrey, 504

Occleve's Poems, 432

" Fiat justitia ruat ccelum," origin of the maxim, 94
Fictitious names, handbook of, 407, 475, 513
Fiddes (Dr. Richard), epitaph on the Duke of Bucking-
ham, 316

Fillip in the forehead, a punishment, 389, 472
Fire-fly: Cicindelas : Lucciola, 12, 61, 131, 251
Fishwick (H.), on dancing in nets, 412

Fire at Stilton, 376

Quotation from Cowley, 84

Unlucky days, 362
Fitz-Henry on Moore family, 210

Tavern signs, 266
Fitzhopkins on distance traversed by sound, 345, 545

Faith, hope, and charity, 435

Gamesters, royal and noble, 30

Gros and Vernet, 295

Hume (David) on miracles, 268

Lots, as a vulgarism, 184

Paine (Tom), plagiarisms, 40

Shelley's "Queen Mab," 266

Tennysoniana, 577

Five Offices, i.e. the Occasional Offices, 270
F. (J. T.), on ambergris, 424

Articles of the Church, 468

Inscription over Raphael's door, 235

Poker drawings, 347

"Verdant Green," 433
Flag half mast high, its origin, 483, 566
Fleet, a drain or sewer, 150
Fleming (Robert), work on Prophecy, 102
Flesh eaten raw by travellers, 100
Fletcher (Giles), ^oet, 388
Fletcher (Phineas.), poet, 388, 499
Fleur de lys, a tavern sign, 377, 470, 571
Flint Jack, a forger of antiquities, 520
Floors formerly spelt fleurs, 60, 1 63
Flower badges of countries, 579
Fluke, its different meanings, 100, 186

INDEX.

631

Fly-leaf inscription, 481

F. (M.), on Batsiord in America, 207

Folk Lore : —

All-Hallow-e'en superstition, 361

Bee superstition, 550

Been-seeiling, 361

Candlemas day, 243

Candle superstition, 51

Cock-crowing a sign of death, 10, 87

Corns, cured, 550

Dara Dael, or black insect, 262

Dead Man's hand, 551

Ears tingling, 574

East Anglican, 550

Easter e^gs ornamented, 575

Funeral superstition, 361

George and Doll, 529

Hangman's rope, 193

Irish folk lore, 10

Kentish folk lore, 361

New Year's eve, 193

Numbers, odd ones lucky, 574

Rheumatism recipe, 362

Rising Peter, in Yorkshire, 361

Robin killing, 193, 329

Robin weeping a sign of death, 10, 87

Rushes and red stones of the Dinan, 550

Spitting to avert evil, 575

Superstitions, come ancient and modern, 574

Toothache cured, 550

Unlucky days, 362, 469

Yorkshire folk lore, 193
Fon (Sir), Welch genealogist, 29, 283
Fons Bandusia, 336, 412, 417, 493, 557
Font, its position in a church, 110, 304
Fonts other than stone, 231, 305 ; made to lock, 509,

566

Ford family, 219

Ford (Sarah), Dr. Johnson's mother, 219
Forrest (C.) sen., on John \Vesl y's wig, 65
Forrester (Alfred Henry), verses " To my Nose," 316,

403
Forrester (Thomas), " Satyre relating to Public Affairs,"

32, 137, 232, 304

" Fortunatus, Tragical History of," 2, 295
Foster (Peter le Neve), on errors of literal translation,

348

Fotheringay Castle, engravings, 29, 114, 207, 326
Founders' Company, its Annals, 236
Foundling Hospital, arms, 41
Fountaine (Andrew), on Lane family, 303
Four ages of mankind, 86
Frampton (Walter), tomb at Bristol, 553
France, works on the Chateaux, 173
Francis (Sir Philip), a Junius claimant, 22, 36, 145
Freeman (John), arms, 434, 520
Freemasonry proscribed by the Roman church, 63, 183
French invasion of Wales, 432
French king's device: " Nee pluribus impar," 62, 102,

203, 274, 351, 355
French retreat from Moscow, 435, 544
French revolution, its history, 43
Frere (G. E.) on Baling school, 183, 234

Hymn, " 0 Lord and Maker, hear," 75

Lord's Prayer used before sermon, 535

Frere (G. E.) on Powell (Sir John), portrait, 128

Psalms in the church service, 148
Freytag (Gustav), " Pictures of German life,'1 368
Friday an unlucky day, 254, 575
Friswell (J. Hain), " Familiar Words," 363, 446
Fronde, the war of the, 248
Fruits preserved in honey, 412
Fry (Caroline), poem, " The Complaint," 303
Fry (Francis) on early English Bibles, 442

Champion (William), biography, 604
Frye (Thomas), engravings, 78, 184. 254, 376
F. (S.) on " The White Horse of Wharfedale," 403
F. (T. P.) on Aerography, 578

Fire at Stilton, 194

Kimbolton, Hunts, 245; William III. 'a visit, 555

Lincoln diocese, 537

Tombstone inscriptions, 581
Fuller (E. A.), on John Collinson's MSS., 389
Fuller (J. F.), on Pellican family, 296
Fuller (Dr. Thomas), " Poems," 283
Fulton (Robert), artist, 387
" Funeral of the Mass," 344, 447
Funeral superstition, 361
Furnivall (J. F.), on the Ballad Society, 480

Benet (Maister) " Cristemasse Game," 455, 531

Crophill's Three Pots, 238

Percy (Bp.), " Oh, Nanny," and his folio MS., 555

Rawleigh's poem, " The Lie," 529, 590

Ten Commandments, inedited poem, 360
Fuschia, origin of the name of this flower, 601
F. (W. M.), on Mother Shipton, 491

G

G. Edinburgh, on Canning's Despatch, 302

Davidson (John), of Haltree, 115

French retreat from Moscow, 435

Heart of Prince Charles Edward Stuart, 595

Lots, a vulgarism, 54

Parish registers, 318

Scottish legal ballad, 42

Thud, an old word, 35
G. Rotherham, on arresting the king, 348

Knur and spell, 325
G. (A.), on Ann Askew's " Examination," 121

Pans Breviary, 609
Gab, its derivation, 63
Gale (Penelope), MS. on Chronology, 54
Gale (Roger), antiquary, 252, 350
Galway (Lord), letters, 29, 89
Gamesters, royal and noble, 30
Gantillon (P. J. F.) on Cuddy Banks, 56
Garibaldi family, 211

Garmann (Christian Frederick), works, 530, 594
Garrick (David), and Cibber's " Richard III." 61 ; bio-
graphy, 98, 259

Garter, Order of, its ancient MS. rules, 479
Gaspey (Wm.), on the name of a printer, 125

Thud, its meaning, 115
G. (D.) on coin of the value of 4s. &d., 341
Ged (William), his stereotypes, 29, 111, 183, 325
Geddes (Dr. Alexander) song, 64
Gelasian Sacramentary. 460, 514
Gemmil family, derivation of name, 606
Geuerosus, its meaning, 135

632

INDEX.

Geninges (Edmund), "Life and Death," 412

George and Doll story, 529

George III. arrested, 294, 348; political papers of his

reign, 620

German architecture, 29
German-English Dictionary, 63, 159, 233
German funeral march, 534
G. (F. H.) on Beckford and Hastings, arms, 99
G. (F. M.) on Queen Elizabeth's badge, &e., 508
G. (F. N.) on Lieutenant Brace, 256

Cooksey's History of Worcestershire, 555
G. (H.) on derivation of Gravy, 207
Giambeaux: Gimboes, 122

Giannone's " 1st. Civile di Napoli," quotation, 366, 450
Gib baronetcy, 37

Gibbon (Edward), house at Lausanne, 41
Gibson (Bp. Edmund), noticed, 49
Gibson (J. H.) on British Museum duplicates, 85
Birmingham spurious antiquities, 242
Charles I. at Oxford, 59
Fairfield brass tablet, 191
Giambeaux: Gimboes, 122
Greyhound, its etymology, 106
Justice (Alexander), "Sea Laws," 77
St. George's, Liverpool, its ministers, 162
Giffard (Bor.aventure), bishop of Madaura, 64
Giffard (Wm.), on ancient nautical terms, 410
Gildas, the British historian, 171, 271, 511
Gilderoy, an highwayman, 147
Gillingham roodscreen, 171, 230
Gillow (Joseph), jun., on Leckonby family, 483
Gillray (James), " French Invasion," 56, 158
Gilpin (Sidney), on Burns's " Tarn O'Slianter," 614
Nairn (Lady), her songs, 130, 257
Song, " The tear that bedews," &c., 37
Telfer's ballads, 249
Gilpin (Rev. William), biography, 332
Gist, its pronunciation, 579, 619
Giustiniani family, arms, 41
G. (JOi on °'d engravings of Sliding, 460
G. (J. A.) on Dryden's negligences, 378
G ravy, its derivation, 300
Hurd (Bishop), libel on him, 264
Jolly, early use of the word, 98, 471
Literary pensions of the civil list, 97
Mrs. Midnight's annual comedians, 453
Thud, au expressive word, 231
G. (J. B.), on resignation of a peerage, 174
G. (J. S.), on Educational works, 315
" Fiat justitia, mat coelum," 94
Glan on cohorts in Britain, 57
Glasgow, chartulary of its episcopal sep, 307
Glass, insciiptions on an old drinking, 7
Glass-cutters' day in Newcastle, 518
Glass-making iu England, 187, 534, 608
Glass- paintings, different styles, 283
Glencairn (Earl of) and Lord Seton, their feud, 96
Gloucestershire, its old crosses, 403
Glwysig on Claude Ambroise Seurat, 484

Merchant Taylors' Company, 15
Gobbanach on Irish songs, 482
Goldsmith (Oliver), Johnson's epitaph on, 538, 571
Goodwin (W. J.) on a chemical lecturer, 483
Gordon (G. H.) on John Philip, R.A., 26i;
Scott (Sir Walter), his head, 286, 439
Gordon riots, 1780, 435

Gore, its local meaning, 127

Gossner's military prints, 413

Cover (Thomas), " Handy Book fur all Readers,'1 268,

395, 423
Govett family, 42

Grsevius (J. G.), classical annoiator, 410
Grammar schools, plays at, 1 62
Grandy needles, a game, 63
Grant family of Auchinroatli, 250
Gravelot (Henry), artist, noticed, 50
Graves (Dean Richard), ancestry, 579
Gravy, origin of the word, 124. 207. 300
Gray (David), poet, portrait, 413 499
Great Forsters, in Surrey, Elizabethan mansion. 504
Greaves (C. S), on salmon and apprentices, 321
Greek epigrams, 269, 467
Greek fir; of the thirteenth century, 193
Greek motto from the '' Agamemnon" of ^Eschylu--, 604
Green in illuminations, 124, 186, 231
Greenshields (James) and the Scottish episcopal clergy,

119

Grey (Lady Jar.e), elegy on by Sir T. Clialor.or, 33
Grey (Win.) on Lord Dinham's marriage, 147

Holbean family, co. Devon, 75

Hour-glasses in pulpits, 184

Local mediaeval words, 252

" Nos amis les ennemis," 85

Paulet or Pawlet family, 100, 273
Greyhound, its etymology, 13, 61, 106, 208, 272
Griff (A.), a Flemish painter, 147
Griffiths (Dr.), a poker artist, 135, 211
Grime on Hurne, a local teminatiim, 483

Inscription on the castle of St. Main. 41 1
Gros (Baron A. J.) and Joseph Vernet, 295, 379
Grosart (A. B.) on Buns' '• Vision of Prophecy," 352

Fletcher (Phineas), poetical works, 388

Gray (David), portrait, 413

Kiss of Judas, 469

Washbourne (Thomas), D.D., 148
Grubbe (Walter), portrait, 604
G. (T. C ) on reverence to the quarter-deck, 328
G. (T. S.) on Lord Northwick's motto, 368
" Guess," a supposed Americanism, 481, 546, 592
Guizot family, 93
Gulf stream, its changes, 365

" Gulliver's Travels," its borrowed plumes, 51, 223, 457
Guyon (Madame), her hymns, 365
G. (W.) on the Articles of the Church, 305

Ash tree, 226

Beckington (Bishop), 171

Ecclesiastical colours, 258

Frampton (Walter), tomb at Bristol, 553

Glass-making in England, 609

Lych gates, 445

Silver lion, 570

Tavern signs, 376

Westmorland and Cumberland boundaries, 555

Windows, low .'Me, 488

Gwyn (Nelly), birthplace at Heieford, 99, 196
" Gynkertoun," a tune, 554

II

H., Thurso, on Mrs. Margaret O.swald, 569
H. (A.) on Abyssinian dates, 146; sepultuie, 31$
Ash tree, '2 2 5

INDEX.

633

H. (A.) on Beamish family, 565

Chair and cheer, pronunciation in Shakspeare 243

Cockades, 255

Costly entertainments, 159

Curious old custom, 234

England and the Angles, 112

Fenian, 234

First Prince of Wales, 545

Greyhound, 272

Heraldic query, 171

Holy: healthy: heiland, 447

Hume, a local termination, 613

Jolly, its derivation, 255

Knur and spell, 294

Literary pseudonyms, 1G2

Lollards' Tower, Old St. Paul's, 564

Lower church, 569

Marsh (Rev. Sir Wm. Tilson, hart.), 352

Pershore, its etymology, 282

Robinson Crusoe, 227

Eudee: Defameden: Bire, 84

St. Paul's cathedral, its prebends, 569

Shaksperian pronunciation, 431

Shakspeare's Sliylock, 111

Shelley, passage in, 516

"So thick a drop serene," 595

Soldrup, its etymology, 111

Stitchlet, a tract, 521

" The solitary monk who shook the world," 396

Theodore, king of Abyssinia, 99

Townshend (Sir John), knt., 499

Wolwarde = clothed in woollen garments, 181, 351
H. (A.) of B. on king Zohrab. 31
Habilitie = social standing. 87, 401
Haddon Hall, history and drawings, 306
Hadley (Sir John), Mayor of London, family, 315
Hailstone (Edw.) on Wm. Peck's MSS., 66
Hale (Sir Matthew), a ringer, 75
Hall (G. W. M ) on Macleod of Macleod, 77
Halliwell (J. 0.) on Aggas's Map of London, 20

Curling (Capt. Henry), his article, 194
" Hallo, my Fancy," a misprint, 510
Hamilton (Douglas, Duke of), lines on, 580, 613
Hamilton (Capt. Thomas), letter, 532
Hampton Court, tapestry, 271
Hamst (Olphar), " Handbook of Fictitious Names," 407,

475,513
Hamst (Olphar) on " L'Histoire Poe'tique," 614

Society of Bibliographers, 305
Handel (G. F.), his biography by Chrysander, 507
Handel Festival of 1868, 499, 571, 596
Handwriting of the 16th and 17th centuries, 174,279
Hanover, the white horse of, in heraldry, 461, 545, 591
Hans in Kelder, 181
Harfra on Fluke, its different meanings, 100

Jane, a small coin of Genoa. 22

Shelley's " Epipsyehidion," 296
Harington (E. C.) on the nonjuring communion, 515
Harland (J.) on Lancashire recusant ballads. 65
Harland-Oxley (W. E.) on Pickering's cup, 150
Harley (John), bishop of Hereford, 365, 447
Harley (Richard), inquired after, 341
Harper (J. A.) on Ovid's Metamorphoses, 252
Harper (Wm.), minor poet, 254
Harrison (Anna) on the Iilsean vine, 277, 379

Saints' days and eves, 539

Harrison (Wm.) on trip room game, 89

Wigan battle, 136
Harry, Old, origin of the name, 54
Hart'(W. H ) on '• The Clergy's Tears," 389
Harttree (Eliza), MS. poems, 509
Hasdrubal, his tomb, and battle of the Metaurus, 69
Hastings (Warren) and Sanskrit globes, 76
Hastings (Rev. Wm.) of Woodford, 99
Hawes (Stephen), " Pastime of Pleasure" quoted, 353
Hawker (R. S.) on a Cornish folk song, 480

"The Quest of the Sandgraal," 73
Hawkins (Capt.). murder by him and his crew, 580
Hawkins (Sir Thomas), verses addressed to him by

Hugh Holland, 218

Hawkins (Wm.), serjeant-at-law, 295, 378
Hawley (General), parentage, 75, 162
Haydon (B. F.), picture " Dentatus," 407
Hazlitt (Wm.), writings, 307
Hazlitt (W. Carew), criticisms on his " Handbook,"

142, 201, 241
H. (D.) on Lord George Sackville, 330

Wood (Sir James), regiment, 40
Head (Sir Edmund), anecdote of his childhood, 121;

noticed, 180

Heather (T.) on the word Gravy, 124
Heber (Bp. Reginald), Missionary hymn, 222. 306
Heighington (Musgrave), Doctor ot' Music, 435, 543
Heliodorns, " An Ethiopian Historic," 142
Hell Fire club, 53, 138
Helmsley, origin of the tune, 186, 233, 344
Hemphill (C. H.) on Matthew Bacon, 43
Hen-brass, a custom at Leeds, 219
Henderson (Win.) on " The Mother's Lament," 246
Hendriks (F.) on Jean Citffart of Arras, 171
Henrietta Maria at Burlington, 293
Henry IV., burial and tomb, 343
Henry V., charters, 53, 230

Henry VIII., letters and papers of his reign, 22; pro-
clamation against religious books, 242
Henry (Prince), the navigator, his life, 115
Her, in lieu o^ the genitive, 39, 303
Heraldic, arms of a deceased wife, 171, 259, 327, 402
Heraldry, works on, 44

Herbert (Charles) on Sir John Hadley's family, 315
Herbert (George), passage in "Charms and Knots," 197,

305

Hereford, its dramatic history, 141, 206, 464
Heritable succession in Scotland, 344
Hermentrude on the first Prince of Wales, 545

Coniyns of Badenocl), 608

Gundred de Warren, 354

Marsh (Rev. Sir Wm. Tiison), 352

Queen's English, 169, 348, 543
Hermes Trismegistus and the invention of letters, 239,

503

Hermit of N., on the Dunthornes, 494
Herod the Great and the murder of the Innocents, 54
H. (F. C.) on Adiian's Address to his Soul, 603

Austria, distich or, 593

Beauharnais (Viscomte de), caricatures, 73

Bloody, a revolting epithet, 41

Breviaries of York, Hereford, and Sarum, 206

Cicindela. 131

Creed and Lord's prayer in churches, 91

Dice used by the Romans, 89

" Dies Irse," translations, 402

634

INDEX.

H. (F. C.) on Drinking glass, ancient one, 7

Ecclesiastical rhyme, 232

Freemasonry, 63

Geddes (Dr. Alexander), song, 64

Gelasian Sacramentary, 514

German-English Dictionary, 63

Giffard (Bonaventure), bishop of Madaura, 64

Gillingham rood-screen, 230

Grandy needles, 63

Green in illuminations, 186

Hour-glasses in pulpits, 230

Irish saints, their costume, 492

Jeremy, a mediaeval author, 89

Lennock, a provincialism, 211

Lingard, its derivation, 279

Lunar influence, 63

Martyrdom of the Macchnbees, 136, 324

Mottoes of saints, 74

" Office for the Dead," 571

Perverse pronunciation, 82

Poker drawings, 278

Prior's pastoral staff. 564

Quotations from St. Augustine, 473

Rabbit you = to humble, 207

References wanted, 230, 351, 523

" Sanctus Ivo,'1 594

St. Pawsle, 230

St. Peter's chair, 106, 402

Song, " The Liverpool Privateers/' 474

Song, " To his Nose," 463

Spirit wilting 338

Supernaculum, 559

Ten Commandments, 427

Thank you kindly, 185

Twelve Apostles: emblems and eves, 539

Wall paintings in Ingatestone church, 399
H. (F. H.) on Sir John D;ivies, 427

Dilettanti Society, 299

Fry (Caroline), poems, 303

Nelson (Horatio Lord), letter, 432
H. (G.) on Battersea enamels, 375

Sir Fon, genealogist, 29
H. (H. H.) on ace of Irish manuscripts, 147

Robin and Marion, 143
Hick (Rebecca) on Dante's " Inferno," 534
Hill (Benj.) on Norton church, co. Radnor, 195
Hill (Sir John), noticed, 453
Hills (R. H.) on hour-glasses in pulpits, 184
Hippophagy forbidden by the early church, 194, 278,

328

Hist! an interjection, 179, 377
Historical difficulties and contested events, 331
H. (J.), New York, on Botsford in America, 112
H. (J. W.) on Frye's engravii gs, 78
H. (L. L.) on the Rev. John Robin.son, 499
H. (N.) on " Ultima ratio regum," 90
Hodgkin (J<hn Eliot) on Tauler and Luther, 591
Hogarth (Win.), geometrical plates, 217; replicas of

his works, 245

Hogg, a Scotch name in Ireland, 124
Hogshead, its derivation, 554, 613
Holbeam family of Hoibeam, Devon, 75
Holland House, gun fired every evening, 390, 470
Holland (Hugh), verses to Sir Thomas Hawkins, 218
Hollington, co. Sussex, its old buildings, 483, 568
Holt (H. F.) on Roman dice, 136

Holy: healthy: heiland, 338, 447
Holyrood palace, 231

Homeric Society suggested, 18, 79. 133, 158, 398
Homeric traditions: " The Cyclic Poems," 40, 83, 204
Homilies read in churches, 146, 281, 37.6
Honi, its etymology and meaning, 423
Hooker (J. D.) on the Idaean vine, 303
Horace, bilingual version of the second epode, 268; in-
terpolations, 480

Home (Bp. George) on mathematical studies, 13
Horse-chestnut, derivation, 208
Horse regiment, warrant for colours of, 73
Horses, broken-winded, their treatment, 21, 468
Hortensia, the name of the flower, 602
Hoskyns-Abrahall (J.) jun. on Sir T. Chaloner's elegy
on Lady Jane Gra , 33

Dorchester, co. Oxford, 57

Folk-lore superstitions, 87

Inscription at Bakeweil, 83

Perahore, its etymology, 110

Philosophic brute, 62

Sisyphus and his stone, 103
Hotspur's burial-place, 76
Hour-glasses in pulpits, 35, 113, 183, 230,306
Howden (Lord) on Beauty unfortunate, 38

Bonaparte family, 38

Louis XVI., his execution, 20
Howorth (H. H.) on Gildas, 171, 511

Latin language: Italian dialect?, 535
H. (P. M.) on altar lights at All Hallows, 146

Burnley wedding custom, 100

Fonts other than stone, 305
H. (S. H.) on Battersea enamels, 341
Hughes (T.) on Sally Clark, a centenarian, 71

Heraldic queiies, 509

Hugo (Victor), lines in " Hernani," 534, 569, 615
Huitzilopotchli, the Mexican Mars, 485
Hume (David) on miracles 268
Humphreys (H. Noel), " History of Printing," 1 1
Hundred Rolls, noticed, 16
Hungary, its crown, 248
Hunt (Leigh), lines on the death of Gen. Moreau, 247;

writings, 307
Hunterian Society, 279
Kurd (Bp. Richard), libel on him, 264
Hurne, a local termination, 483, 618
Hurstmonceaux church, its tombs, 13
Husk (W. H.) on Musgrave Heighington, 435

Bulkley's " Words of Anthems," 459
Hutchinson (P.), on Distance traversed by sound, 345

Parchment or vellum restored, 64

Quarterings of arms, 617

Sacombe church hour-glass, 35
Hutchinson (Thomas), longevity, 324
Hutten (Ulric von), his arms, 510, 566
H. (W.), on Oliver Cromwell's coffin-plate, 553

Praying aloud, 74

Scarlet uniform, 515

H. (W. L.) on George Herbert's poem, 197
Hyam (S. J.) on position of a font in a church, 304

Spitalfields register chest, 200
Hydaspes on " Le quart d'lieure de Rabelais," 150
Hyll silver, 245

Hymn " 0 Lord and Maker, hear," 75, 211; " Sun of
1 tmy soul," 220, 349

INDEX.

635

Ibbot (Dr. Benjamin), noticed, 49

" Iconographie avec Portraits," 171, 278

Idaean vine, 277, 303. 379

Imperator at Trinity College, Cambridge, 29

Incarnardine, use of the word, 457

Index, a general literary : Hermes Trismegistus, 239, 503

Indian basket trick, 64

Induction of a vicar, the ceremony, 484, 544, 565

Infantry, origin of the word, 53, 137, 255

Ingal (Henry), on embosed in " Albumazar," 543

Ingatestone church, wall paintings, 399

Ingle (Capt. Richard), letter, 506

Inglis (R.) on Dutch poets, 579

Searle's drama, " Either," 605

" Three Dramas," authorship, 581
Ingoldsby family, 534

Inn sign, a fox chained,266, 376,472; "galore," 400,499
Innocents, massacre in waxwork, 54, 136, 255
Inscriptions, verse, in churches, 367
Interment Act, 295, 325
Intonation, origin aud intention, 223
Ireland, the Lord High Stewardship of, 524
Ireland before the Conquest, 306; its ancient towers

and temples, 91

Ireland (Wm. Henry), his pseudonyms, 315
Irish Church temp. Queen Elizabeth, 450; in 1704,

310; Popish and Protestant families in 1732, 317
Irish manuscript, the oldest, 147
Irish saints, their costume, 460, 492
" Irish Whiskey Drinker," 408, 514
Ironwork, ancient, 124
Irvine (A.), on Bible Extracts, 218

Freemasonry pro>cribed, 183

Jansenism in Ireland, 220
Irvine (J. T.) on Baldwin's plans, 53
Irving (George Vere) on Brush, or pencil, 40

Burns's " Tarn O'Shanter," 565

Douglas rings, 349

Errors of literal translation, 495, 591

Hogshead, its etymology 614

Holy rood House palace, 231

Land measures, 496

Laar's regiment, 281

Loyalty, its meaning, 299

Pheasant shooting, 329

Rheumatism, cure for, 470

Ruthven (Patrick, Lord), 496

Scotch land measure, 181

Scott (Sir Walter), head, 324

Scottish pronunciation of Latin, 89, 274, 512

Solvitnr ambulando, 229

Sovereign: suvverin, 352

Suthering, 399

Taylor (John), his longevity, 153

Thud, an old word, 35, 163

Wallace (William), knighthood, 329
Isaac (Henry), collection of paintings, 509
Islington, St. Mary's steeple, 311; the Queen's Head, 542
Italian dialects, 535, 589
Italian epigram, 534
Italian scientific books, 315, 426
" Italians," a tragedy, by Charles Bucke, 267, 419, 520
Italy, its nooks and by-ways, 331

J. on Heber's missionary hymn, 222, 306

J. (A.) on the Bell Cow of Brigstock, 365

Jack in the kitchen, 84

Jackdaw of Rheims, 577

Jackson (Charles) on Bridget Skinner, 579

Jackson (Mason) on pictures of the elephant, 445

Jackson (S.) on \Villi»m Bridge, 41

Wolcot (Rev. Dr.), 186
Jacobins, the church of the, 459
Jacobite ballads, 578
Jaconetts, a kind of muslin, 248
James (G. P. R.), letter, 532
James II. and the battle of the Boyne, 388, 514; his

brain, 413: picture of his death, 509, 566
J;ine, a small coin of Gunna, 22
Jannock, a provincialism, 28, 110
Jansenism in Ireland, 220, 328, 378
Jaydee on Sir Anthony Ashley and cabbages, 228

Bcyerlinck (Laurence), 138

Eobanus, 107

Garinannus, " De Miraculis Mortuortm," 594

German-English Dictionary, 159

Robinson Crusoe and French translator.--, 145, 320

Tennyson, passages in, 413, 461
J. (B. T.) on burial societies among the Romans, 619

Hearts of gold and silver, 523
J. (C.) on ballad " The Conquest of Alliama," 162
J. (C. H.) on the uniform of the army and navy, 510
Jeddart staff, 122

Jeremy (Dan), a mediaeval \vriter, 29, 89, 211
Jerment (George), D.D., date of his death, 77
Jerome (St.), Life printed ut Venice, 1475, 125; pas-
sage quoted by Chaucer, 137
Jersey, extentes, or royal rent rolls, 462
J. (E. S.) on burial societies among the Romans, 578
Jewel from the Order of the Garter, 432
Jewitt (Llewellynn on Chelsea pottery, 330

" The Outlandish Knight," 345
Jews in England in the 1 6th century, 30, 111
J. (F. J.) on medal of Puilip II., 471

Medals of Napoleon I., 484

Parchment or vellum restored, 04"

Wallace (Win.), knighthood, 253
J. (G. H.) on shorthand for literary purposes, 180 [||
J. (J. C.) on Breviaries of the English Church, 206

Miniature painters, 342

Order of the Garter, MS. rules, 479

Purcell's " Dido and /Kneas," 127

Petition of Right, debates on, 148
J. (J. H.) on Baling school, 113
J. (M. C.) on Castrum Rothomagi, 53
Joan (Princess), daughter of King John, 478
Job the patriarch, his disease, 14
Johnson (Dr. Samuel), saying of a man's dinner, 511
Jolly, early use of the word, 98. 186, 255, 471 ,
Jones (Rev. John), Lambeth librarian, 49
Josephus on the wedding-ring, 510
Josi (Charles), artist, 619
J. (S.) on arms of Foundling Hospital, 41

Lingard, origin of the name, 195

"Rolling stone gathers no moss," 313

" The White Horse of Wharfdale," 316
Judas kiss, 366, 469

636

INDEX.

Junius: Sir Philip Francis a claimant, 22, 36, 145;

paper used by Junius, 124

Janius, Francis, and Lord Mansfield in Dec. 1770,
• 217,252,276
Justice (Alex.), " Treatise of the Dominion of the

Sea," 77, 161
Juxta Turrim on American episcopate, 30, 84

Andrewes (Bp.) beque.-.ts, 42

Altar lights at All Hallows, 619

"Comparisons are odious," 40

Italian epigram, 534

Ratcliffe (John), the bibliophile, 556
J. (W. C.) on the Gordon riots, 435
J. (W. S.) on Junius Letters, 145

K

K. (A. 0.) on St. Alban's club, 367
Kavanagh (Bernard), the fasting man, 86
K. (C. S.) on the King family of Barm, 537
K. (D. J.) on All-Hallows-e'en superstition, 361

Battle of the Boyne, 388

Calvin and Servetus, 394

De Imitatione Christ!, its author, 603

Douglas rings, 448

E re-yesterday, 313

Handwriting of the 16th century, 174

Legends of the Dinan, 550

Literal translation, errors of, 495

Madge Hilton, the witch, 431

Party meaning one person, 450

Roma: amor, 313

Sheffield, Duke of Buckingham, epitaph, 447

Spee (Justice) and trials for witchcraft, 479

Superstitions, ancient and modern, 574

Wife's surname, 470

Yorkshire folk lore, 193

Kean (Edmund) and Charles Bucke, 267. 419
K. (E. H.) on Sturmy family, 606
Keightley (T.) on Fons Bandu.^ias 493

Interpolations in Horace, 480

Ketley (Sir Richard), 124

Orthographic fact, 508
Keir (James), F.R.S., biography, 21
Kell (Edmund) on forged antiquities, 339
Kelly (Win.) on the fate of parish registers, 132
Kelly (Miss), " The Favourite of Nature," 481
Kemble family, 99, 141, 206
Kempis (Thomas u), " De Imitatione Christ!," 603
Kent (Anthony Grey, 9th Earl of) ancestry, 341
Kentish folk lore, 361
Kentish tails, 342, 404

Kerr (George) on " The Circulation of the Blood,'' 533
Kerslake (Thomas) on Tauler and Luther, 613
Ketley (Sir Richard), noticed by Shakspeare, 124
Kettins, or Caithness (Ingram), archdeacon of Dunkeld,

123
K. (F. H.) on hymn, " Audi nos, Rex ChrUte," 211

Music to Neale's Hymns, 221

Yellow, its symbolical use, 258
K. (G.) on All-Hallows-e'en superstition, 496

Errors of literal translation, 495

Poem on a sleeping child, 535
K. (H.) on the Ship Barnacle, 265
Kibblewhite (E. J.) on poker drawings, 211
Kick (Abraham) of the Hague, 29

3

Kidbrooke old church, its history, 483
Kilkhampton abbey, 353, 467
Kimbolton, the Kinnibantum of Antoninus, 245, 34
Kincardine-in-Menteith, patron of the living, 172,328
Kindt (Hermann) on heir to the Abyssinian throne, 81

" Audi ich in Arkadien," 182

Chasles (M. M.) and Euclid's Porisms, 122

Crashaw (Richard), translations, 416

Crown imperial, 213

Fenian in ancient Irish literature, 156

Gravy, its derivation, 300

Gros and Venet, 379

Holy: healthy: hei land, 338

Lenten. Sunday rhymes, 232

Language for animals, 90

" L'Ambassadrice,'' and Henriette Sontag, 192

Madonna della Sedia, engravings, 1 1

Maitrank, or May-drink, 190

Mavor (Win.), 393

Myrtle wreaths and orange blossoms, 429

Notelets on botanical names of plants, 601

Proposal of " un combat en Champ Clos,'' 93

Paine (Tom), his bones, 303

Raphael's " Madonna della Se<Jia," 117

Reseda odorata: mignonette, 287

Schick (Gottlieb) letters, 20

Scott (Sir Walter) on " Jock o' Milk," 456

Secrets of a cool tankard, 573

Teare (James), the teetotaler, 553
King family of Barra, Aberdeenshire, 537
King (Edward) on Dice, 256
King (Bi>hop Henry), Poems, 532; lines " Sic Vita,"

11,402
King (P. S.) on the Blue-Books, 317

Maelstrom, 121

Newspaper telegrams, 98

Rogue money in Scotland, 317

Schooner, origin of the word, 313
Kir'by-parson'd, Yorkshire bottles, 194
Kirke (Col. Percy), family, 100, 254
Knights of the Royal Oak, MS. copy, 554
Knowles (E. H.) on Swifi's description of a storm, 223
Knur and spell, 294, 325, 468
Korax on Sir Robert Rooke, 100
K. (R.) on P. Violet, artist, 485
Kurschner (Conrad), 296, 448 H

L. (A.) on Miss Kelly's " Favourile of Nature," 481

Laar's regiment, 221, 281

I.aslius on family ot Bonn parte, 304

Covenanting Tami lists, 304

"De Londres et de~ses Environs," 438

Distance traversed by sound, 401

Ged's stereotypes, 3:25

Maccabees, 283

Quakers, 487

Religious sects, 40

St. Peter's chair, 330

St. Piran, a Celtic saint, 468

" Sir Fon." 283

Wolcot (Dr. John), his orders, 401
Lamb (Charles), translations of "Eiia," 436
" L'Ambassadrice," an opera, 192
Lambeth library and its libraiians, 9, 44, 48, 411

INDEX.

637

Lancashire recusant ballads, 65
Lancastriensis on battle at Wigan, 65

Inscription over Raphael's door, 282
Land beyond the sea, 51
Land measures, 98, 181, 424, 496
Lane family, 245, 303, 350, 447, 517, 593
Language for animals, 90
Latimer (Bp. Hugh), noticed, 265
Latimer (Wm.), Greek scholar, 265
Latin, ancient Scotch pronunciation, 24, 89, 204, 274,

375, 424, 512, 593
Latin language, the primitive, 535, 589
Latin roots, 61

Latten, or bronze, 20, 103, 137, 424, 474
Latter (James) on Salvator Rosa's drawings, 302
Laund, its meaning, 87, 252, 423
Laurent (Felix) on parish registers, 546
Law in jingling rhyme, 413
Lawrence (Mrs. Martha), longevity, 225
Lawyers, their longevity, 39

L. (B.) on Sir W. Hamilton's metaphysical works, 75
L. (C. D.) on bee superstition, 550
L. (D.) on Disraeli and Sir G. C. Lewis, 295
L. (E.) on Joan Bocher and Van Paris, 247

Calvin and Servetus, 266

Maccabees festival, 255

Peace, victim offered to her, 296

Porrima and Postverta, 296

Robler (Christian and Jerome), 246
Lea, or Lee, the river, 581
Leader (J. D.) on Fotheringhay, 326
Leckonby family, Lancashire, 483
Lee (Elizabeth), Dr. Young's "Narcissa," epitaph, 4JO
Legends, national, 187
Leicester (Earl of), progress in Holland, 210
Leicester (Simon de Montfort, Earl of), portrait, 221
Leigh (Richard), " The Transproser Rehears'd," 456
Leighton (John) on Sir Walter Scott's head, 440
L. (E. K.) on William Williams, artist, 195
Lemon tree introduced into England, 430
Lengthy, a proscribed word, 313
Lennock, a provincialism, 147, 211, 259, 327
Lent, clean, its meaning, 315, 467
Leslie (B.) on Scottish local histories, 30
L'Estrange (T.) on the Cyclic Poems, 204

Homeric Society suggested, 18

Homeric traditions, 40
Letherhead library catalogue, 461
Letter Writer, the Polite, the earliest, 75
Letters, the invention < f, 239
Levi (Prof. Leone), his degree, 271
L. (H.) on the opera " Stradella," 436
L. (H. A.) on " No love lost," 29
Libraries of Paris, old collegiate, 214
Licence, the special, 172, 327, 572
Licenses to preach, 83
Life-guards, 375
Lifting at Easter, 327

Lincoln (Abraham), " martyr president," 289, 472, 522
Lincoln cathedral, the antiphnnes, 122, 374
Lincoln diocese temp. Queen Elizabeth, 537
Lindisfarne, its early history, 435
Lindsay (Thomas), bishop of Killaloe, letter to the

bishop of Limerick, 310
Lingard, origin of the name, 195, 279
Liom. F. on Scotch bank note, 317

Liom. F. on Battle of the Bovne, 493
Bloody Bridge, Dublin, 499
Irish ballad, 614
Military precedence, 340
Parish registers, 319
Tavern sigus, 499
White Horse of Wharfdale, 492
Liotard (Jean Etienne), artist, 64
Liquors, intoxicating, prohibited, 244
Listening backwards, 296, 423
Lister, a family name, its meaning, 483, 522, 546
Little Foster Hall, near Eghani, 580
Little (Wm.) on M. Chasles and Euclid's Porisms, 444
Liverpool, ministers of St. George's church, 162
L. (J.), Oxford, on Lister family, 483
L. (J. D.) on induction of a vicar, 565
L. (L. H.) on St. Simon, Lettres d'Etat, 521
Lloyd (George) on Bloody Bridge, 397

Geninges (Edmund), " Lile and Death," 413

Lycli gate, 618

Parish registers, their fate, 132

Religious sects in England, 113

Rodon's " Funeral of the Mass," 344

Scripture baptismal names, 1 1

Special license, 522
L. (M.) on Shuttleworth family, 296
L. (M. Y.) on Abraham Lincoln, as a martyr, 472
Lobelia, the name of the plant, 602
Locale, an arbitrary invention, 495
Locke (John) and Spinoza, 233
Lockey (George), ballad on his execution, 14
Logis (Jean de), 147

Lollards' tower, Old St. Paul's, 509, 564, 615
London, its curiosities described, 22; its citizens and
rulers, 380; its growth, and charitable agencies, 57 i
London Musick Society, 1667,268, 354
Longevity and the " Quarterly Review," 95, 152, 177,

223; remarkal.le cases, 71, 95, 152, 153, 323
Longfellow (H. W.), " Excelsior," 254
Lorraine (Dukes of), their tombs, 340
Lot, a large number, a vulgarism, 54, 163, 185
Loth (Dr. J. T.) on a jewel, 432
Lothian (William) of Edinburgh, 484
Louis Philippe, prophecy of, 21, 83
Louis XIV., motto, " Ultima ratio regum," 19, 90, 174,

184; and Chevalier D'lshington, 19 .
Louis XVI., his execution, 20, 85
Love: ''No love lost," 29
Lovelace (Richard), portraits, 196
Low side windows, 364, 488, 543, 586, 618
Lowe (Mauritius), artist, 382, 406
Lowndes (J. W.) on poem, " To my Nose," 316
Loyalty, its meaning, 168, 299, 348
L. (P. A.) on phrase in King Alfred's Testament, 304

Bonaparte family, 400

Burlesque painters, 517

Caffart (Jean) of Arras, 253

Coleridge (S. T.), letter, 577

Coronation medals, 522

Cross writing, 313

Curious orthographic fact, 571

Drama at Hereford, 464

Dramatic curiosities, 593

"Eikon Ba>ilike," edit. 1648, 139

Elizabnlh (Queen), her badge, 593

Eobanus, his biography, 16

638

INDEX.

L. (P. A.) on Fairfax (Lord), military pass, 303

Fulton (Robert) and Joel Barlow, 387

Galway (Lord), letter, 89

Gillray's "French Invasion," 56, 158

Gros and Vernet, 379

Hair of Charles I., 245

Hamilton (Douglas), Duke of Hamilton, 580

Hunterian Society, 279

" Iconographie avec Portraits," 278

Incarnardine : cardinalise, 457

Kiirschner (Conrad), or Pellican, 448

Leicester (Earl of), progress in Holland, 210

Le Tocque, 43

Louis Philippe, prophecy of, 21

Louis XVI., his execution, 85

McClellan (General), 413

Moscow great bell, 567

Napoleon family, 130

Oath of the peacock or pheasant, 400

Philip II., medal, 315

Poetic hyperboles, 42

Poker drawings, 348

Pretender, the young, 877 ; medals, 522

Scott (Sir Walter), his head, 441

Silent woman, an inn sign, 19

Spanish dollars, 20

Stuart (Charles Edward), his heart, 521

Venice in 1848-9, 41

Voltuire, his bones, &c., 587
L. (R.) on Richard Lovelace's portraits, 196
L. (R. G.) on the Lister family name, 522
L. (S.) on Adam of Orleton's saying, 495

Carleton curious tenure, 246

Form of prayer for prisoners. 127

Okeliam curious custom, 147
Luddenham parish registers, 477
Lunar influence, 63
Lunatics smothered, 411
Luning (Jacob William), longevity, 323
Lusan family, 365
Luther (Martin), the use of the Lord's Prayer before

sermons, 535
L. (W. N.) on medals of the Pretender, 466

Medals unknown, 342
Lych gates, 390, 423, 445, 497, 618
Lydiard on the Battle of the Forty, 150

Church of the Jacobins, 459

Dances noticed by Selden, 19

" Eliza Eivers," 351

Stuart (Charles Edward), lines on his heart, 499
Lyons, monumental inscriptions. 411
" Lyra Apostolica," its contributors, 556
Lyttelton (Lord) on Johnson, Boiardo, and Byron, 511

Masbillon and Madame de 1'Hopital, 460

Sayings of Madame de Sevigne1 and Napoleon, 534

Voltaire's letters, 613

M

M. on Bloody, a revolting epithet, 42

Latin roots, 61

M., Eampstead, on " Dies Irae," 367
M. (A. C.) on Salmon and apprentices, 474

Steeple climbers, 467
Maccabees festival, 54, 136, 255
MacCarthy (D. F.) on Calderon and Corneille, 174

Macchabees, martyrdom of the, 54, 136, 283., 324
M'C (E.), on De la Mawe family, 253

St. Pawsle, 230

McClellan (General), his family, 413, 497
MacCulloch (Edgar) on inventor of the breech-loader,

312

Macculloch of Cambnslang, 232
Machanes, brief for the captives, 32
Mackie (Nicholson), Charles I.'s letter to the Duke of

Ormond, 118
Maclean (John) on Pentecost, a Christian name, 568

Carew: Apsley: Blount, 578

Cottell or Cottle family, 618
Macleod family of Macleod, 77
Macphail (D.) on sewing machines sixty years ago, 27

Shard, a Scottish word, 115

Macray (J.) on the Alliterative Romance of Alexander,
159

Beyerlinck (Laurence), 138

Egypt and Nineveh, 618

" Hernani," allusion in, 615

Inscriptions at Lyons, 410

Massillon and Madame de I'Hopital, 594

Poem on a sleeping child, 616

Rolle's '' Pricke of Conscience," 192

Scott (Sir Walter), his head, 441

Thud, an expressive word, 232

Tobacco, its bibliography, 594
Macray (W. D.), on Espec = epicier, or grocer, 63
Maddapollam, a kind of calico, 248
Madden (Sir F.) on Sir E. Coke's Household Bonk, 158
Madge Hilton, the witch of Plumpton, Lancashire, 431
M. (A. E.) on the law of arms, 258
Maelstrom, 121, 210, 328
Mahratta costume, 221
Maiden troop at Norwich, 509
Maier (Michael), German alchymist, 392, 543
Maitland (Dr. Samuel Roffey), Lambeth librarian, 50
Maitrank, i.e. May-drink in Germany, 190
Major (R. H.) on Aggas's Map of London, 60
M. (A. L.) on Rump and Kidney man, 414
Manchester Free Grammar School, plays at, 185
Mancuniensis on Church establishments, 515

Tennyson's lines on Chris. North, 461

Thackeray's portrait, 498
Mankind, the four ages of, 86
Manning (Robert), anonymous works, 32
Mansfield (Lord) and the Gordon riots, 435
Mansion House, London, fund for erecting, 606
Manslaughter and cold iron, 1 47
.Manuel (J>) on Robert Burns's letter, 218

American private libraries, 265

Boulter (Abp. Hugh), 355

Extinct peerages in 1867-8, 340

Flint Jack at liberty, 520

Forrester (Thomas), litany, 32

Glass-cutters' day iu Newcastle, 518

Jeddart staff, 122

King (Dr. Henry), poem, 11

Literary institutions at Newcastle, 97

Marbling in bookbinding, 581

Philipott (John), biography, 352

Recovery after execution, 87

St. Peter's chair, 55
Sermons on Canticles, 353

Telfer (James), minor poet, 108

INDEX.

639

Mar earldom, 189, 616

Mar (Earl of), the Robber, 189, 471, 547, 616

Mar (Isabella, Countess of), 189, 471

Marbling in bookbinding, 581

March (John), a legal writer, 416

Marino (Giam.), " Slaughter of the Innocents," 125,208

Marks (D. W.) on the ash tree, 282

Marniion (Edmund), rector of Eyne.sbury, 66

Marrat (W.), Boston bookseller, 365, 489

Marriage banns, their history, 149

Marriage custom at Burnley, 100

Marriage licences, are they registered? 14, 115; the
special, 172, 327, 572

Marriage of women to men, 40, 139, 210

Marriage registers temp, the Commonwealth, 605

Marriage rejoicings, 342, 494

Marriage ring, 510, 561, 592

Marsh (Rev. Sir W. Tilson), bart., 2-16, 352, 399

Mary Queen of Scots and her secretary Chatelar, a pic-
ture, 296; needle- work at Graystock Castle, 484

Mason (Wm.) and Cox's museum, 271

Massillon (J. Bap.) and Madame de 1'Hopital, 460,
594

Masson (Gustave) on the old collegiate and conventual
libraries of Paris, 214

Mather (Increase), letter to Mr. Gouge, 366

Mathew (Gen. Ruhard), 257

Mathews (Charles), residence at Higbgate, 464

Matthew (Gen. Edward), noticed, 39

Matthews (Thomns), Bible, 442

Mavor (Rev. Wm.), LL.D., noticed, 305, 393, 494

Mawbey baronets of Botley, Surrey, 581

Ma we (De la) family, 113

Mawe (Simon), bishop of Bath and Wolls, 113, 253

Maximilian I., " Recollections of my Life," its authen-
ticity, 535, 563

Maxims, a work on, 460

Maxwell (Sir John), poet, 27

May-drink in Germany, 190

Mayoress's silver cradle, 298

M. (C. W.) on a living skeleton, 256

Scott (SirW.1, picture of his friends, 350; his
head, 441

M. (D.) on Bloody, a revolting epithet, 88
Distance traversed by sound, 345
Logis (Jean de), 147
Wheat, its price in early times, 350

M. (E.) on Montgomery's metrical prayer, 100

Measures, a dance, 18

Medal discovered at Grantham, 483, 568

Medical notes of the last century, 362

M. (E. F. M.) on the meaning of Jannock, 28
Malone's Shakspeare, ed. 1816, 172

Meila (Padre), " Jerusalem Delivered," 433

Melgarejo (Gen.) inquired after, 460

Memmo (M. Antonio), Doge of Venice, portrait, 302

Memor on Noy and Noyes families, 390, 615

Mequinez, brief for the captives, 32

Mercator's Map of the Nile, 27

Merchant Taylors' Company, 15

Mercy between the stirrup and the ground, 233

Merivale (Herman) on Junius controversy, 252

Metaurns, the battle of, 69

M. (G.), New York, on " Ben Bolt," its author, 508

M. (G. W.) on commoners' supporters, 73

M. (H.) on Sir John Mawbey, 581

M. (H.) on Frye's engravings, 254

Old tunes, 209

Pynaker's landscapes, 86

M. (H. D.) on red uniform of the British army, 437
Michaelmas goose, 362, 471
Middleton (A. B.) on height of English towns, 55
Midnight (Mrs.), animal comedians, 453
Mignonette : Reseda odorata, 287
Military precedence, 340
Mills (A. H.) on " Religious Ceremonies," 547
Milton (John), portrait, 256; mulberry tree at Cam-
bridge, 101; passage in " II Penseroso," 54, 177 ;
Italian translations of " Paradise Lost," 233, 327 j
earliest quotations from the " Paradise Lo^t," 456,
538, 595

Minifies (Miss), inquired after, 536
Minnow as an excellent fry, 222
" Mirror for Magistrates." edit. 1610, 284
" Miser," caricature by H. Vander Myn, 147, 446, 618
Mister for Lord, 112

Mitchell (W.'F..) on "Though lost to sight," &c., 77
M. (J.), Edinburgh, on painting of the Brickdust Man,
53

Book inscription, 313

Buckinger (Matiiew), 75

Davison (John) of Haltree, 47

Dishington family, 229

Edinburgh riot quelled in 1555, 52

Feuds of Scotish nobles, 96

" Fortunatus: " Thomas Churchyard, 295

Gilderoy, the highwayman, 147

Library of the Escurial, 340

Nairn (Lady), song writer, 74

Play ford: Van Dunk, 268

Robber Enrl : Scotish peers by courtesy, 189

Ruthven (Patrick Lord), 237
M. (J. C.) on derivation of hogshead, 613

" Rabbit it," 280

M. (M. E.) on the Duke of Bedford, 219
M. (M. J.) on Abraham Woodhead, 367
Molini and Green on Italian dialects, 590
Monks of the Screw, 223
Monstrosities in old ballads, 88
Montfort (Simon de). Earl of Leicester, portrait, 221
Montgomery (Capt. Alex.), author of " TheCuerrie and

the Slae," biography, 4
Montgomery (James), metrical prayer, 100
Monument at London Bridge, figure on the base, 236
Moody (Henry) on " The Bridge of Sighs," 25
Moon's influence, 63
Moore family, 210

Moore (Sir John), parody on his burial, 601
Mordaunt (Lionel), " Life and Adventures," 605
Moreau (Gen. John Victor), lines on his death, 247
Morgan (Octavius) on Douglas rings, 314, 462

Silbury Hill, 14

Morris (Capt. Charles) noticed, 244
Morris (Miss), actress, portrait, 382
Mortlake potteries, 160, 615
Moscow, its great bell, 446, 497, 539, 567
Mossyback explained, 507

" Mother's Lament over her poor iiiiot boy," 246

Mottoes: " Non est moriale quod opto," 75, 139, 206;

"Superesse talente>," 76; " Vana sine vinbua ira,"

76; Louis XIV. "Ultima ratio Return," 19,90, 174,

184;" Parternisbuppar,"368;"Et in Arcadia ego,"

640

INDEX.

509 ; " Fiel pero desdichado," 509 ; Civil Engineers'
Institution, 509

Mottoes of saints, 74; on cups, 554
Moulton (Admiral), noticed, 14
Mouse- piece of beef, 101
Mouthwater noticed, 536
M. (P. E.) on Cromlech at Stoke Bishop, 113

Font, its position in a church, 110

Green in illuminations, 231
M. (R. G.) on Charing: " Lyra Apostolica," 556
M. (S. H.) on Les Echelles, 567

Letter to Lord Nelson, 594
M. (T.) on Attorney-General Noy, 566
M. (T. M.) on the English language, 81

Pell Mell, origin of the name, 129
Munby (A. J.) on her, in lieu of the genitive, 39

Once, its peculiar use by Sidney, 51
Munday (Anthony), " A true and admirable Historie of

a Mayden of Confolens," 7
Murphy (W. W.) on Tom Paine's bones, 15
Mutes at funerals, origin, 508
M. (W.) on Mason's poem : Cox's museum, 271

Teare (James), the teetotaler, 613
M. (W. C.) on Gundred de Warren, 268
M. (W. H. R.) on Alton, 277

Wells in churches, 277
M. (W. M.) on the Rev. Henry Christmas, 459

Portuguese literature, 460
M. (W. T.) on Dickey Sam, 493, 570

Cooee, cry of the Australian aborigines, 603
Myre (John), " Instructions for Parish Priests," 263,

353

Myrtle wreaths and orange blossoms, 429
Mystics, notes on certain, 525, 597

N

N. on the poem "The Lie," 591

Nairn (Lady), song writer, 74, 130, 257

Names retaining their ancient sound, 1 1, 82, 300, 450

Names, singular proper, 553

Napoleon III., biography, 342

Nattali (Benj.) on picture of James II., 509

" Navorscher," change of plan, 265

Naylor (Robert) of Canterbury, parents, 173, 281

N. (E.) on crests, ciphers, and monograms, 75

Neale (Dr. J. M.), music to " Hymns of the Eastern

Church," 22 1,425
N. (E. D.) on Thomas Cornwallis, 505

Virginia Company's balloting-box, 507
Nelson (Horatio Lord), last signal, 223, 277; letter,

432, 594
Nephrite on the arms of Von Hutten, 566

Flower badges of countries, 579

Quarterings by marriage, 460

White horse of Hanover, 545
Nesh = delicate, 87
Nevison (Wm.) the highwayman, 109
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, its literary institutions, 97
Newspaper, the first Turkish in London, 11
Newspaper telegrams, 98

Newton (Sir Isaac) and the Pascal controversy, 51
Newton (Sir John) of Barr's Court, his daughters, 554
Newton (Joshua), epitaph in Pickering church, 507
N. (F.) on two notes on Chaucer, 411
N. (H.) on song, "Yellow Jack," 297

Nichols (John), " Biographical Anecdotes of William

Hogarth," 97
Nichols (John Gough) on McClellan and MacCausland,

or Buchanan, 497
Nicholson (B.) on Shakspeare and the Bible, 346, 368

Shakspeare illustrated by Massinger, 289
Nick, Old, origin of the name, 54
Nile, Mercator's map of Africa, 27; narrative in search

of its source, 164

N. (I. 0.) on General Melgarejo, 460
N. (J.) on patron of Scotch parishes, 328
N. (J. G ) on the Craven descent and titles, 128
Noble (T. C.) on Temple Bar, 480
Nodens, heathen god, temple and ring, 341, 466
Noldwritt (J. S.) on a chemical lecturer. 546
Nonjurors, works on the English and Scottish, 459, 515
Norgate (F.) on Ged's stereotypes, 183

Milton (John), portrait, 183
Norman (E.) on articles of war, 227
Marriage of men to women, 210
Northwick (Lord), motto, •' Par ternis suppar," 368
Norton church, Radnorshire, 195
Nose, poem " To my Nose," 316, 403, 463
Notation, the philosophy of, 55
Notes and Queries, a word or two introductory to the

Fourth Series, 1

" Notes and Queries," American, 114; the Dutch, 265
Noteworthy, its revived use, 264
Notre Dame cathedral library, 214
Nottingham Midland Railway station, a jeu d'esprit, 25
Noy and Noyes family, 390, 566, 615
Number 666, works on, 304
Numbers, odd ones lucky, 574
N. (U. 0.) on Hill's "Pinch of Snuff," 463

Murder of Captain Hawkins, 580
Nursery rhymes from old church hymns, 392
Nuts at weddings, 342, 494
N. (W.) on Noy and Noyes family, 566

Oakham, co. Rutland, old custom, 147, 234, 2S2, 352,

469

Oath of the peacock or pheasant, 185, 251, 400
O'Cavanagh (J. E.) on Irish folk-lore, 262
Occleve (Thomas), poems, 432
" Office of the Dead," 1790, 535, 571
Ogilvie(Rev. Mr.), librarian at Lambeth, 411
Olivers (Thomas), his Tracts, 523
Onaled on Bishop King's poems, 532

" Office for the Dead," 535
Once, its peculiar use in Sidney's " Arcadia," 51
O'Neil (Shane), his rebellion, 4
Oneyers: An-Heires, 168, 280, 469
Opensbawe family arms, 605
Orange tree introduced into England, 154, 430
Organ accompaniment to solo singers, 366, 446
Orissa, its colony of Christians, 389
Ormond (James, 1st Duke), Charles I.'s letter to him,

118

Orthographic fact, a curious one, 507, 571
Oso, Mount, its locality, 101
Ossian, poems of, 156

Oswald (Mrs. Margaret), parentage, 460, 569
Ott (Dr. John Henry), Lambeth librarian, 49
Otter skin used for gloves, 235, 398

I N D E X.

641

Outis on Her, in lieu of the genitive, 39

Kimbolton, 374

Old Harry and Old Nick, 54

Poker drawings, 211

Soldrup, origin of the name, 30

Veyerhog explained, 330
Ovid, Geo. Sandys' translati >n of " Metamorphoses,"

145, 252, 350

Oxenden family arms and motto, 206
Oxford, Parsons' pleasure at, 554
Oxgangs explained, 98, 424, 496
Oxoniensis on the Rev. Win. Coles, 459

Jeu d'espiit by George Canning, 387

Percy (Bp. Thomas), parentage, 436

Poetic hyperboles, 114

P. on the prior's pastoral staff, 592

Pacificators, a sect, 365

Paine (Corn.) on the word Bloody, 133"

Paine (Thomas), fate of his bones, 15, 84, 201, 303;

plagiarisms, 40

Painters, Memoirs of early Italian, 450; burlesque, 517
Paisley Abbey, Queen Bleareye's tomb, 309, 486, 515,

584

Pakenham family, 147
" Palace Martyr,"" a satire, 248
Palmer (Rev. Sir Win.), bart., 460, 520
Paltock (Robert), author of " Peter Wilkins," 538
Paniot, its meaning, 29, 137
Panmure (Lord), patron of John Philip, 261, 262
P. (A. R.) on arms of Canterbury, 16
Parchment burnt, how restored, 64
Paris Breviary, 609
Paris libraries, the old collegiate, 214
Paris (George Van) burnt for heresy, 247
Paris on Henry Gravelot, artist, 56
Jansenism in Ireland, 328
Portrait for identification. 56
St. Simon (Duke de), 87, 448
Parish registers, their fate, 38, 132, 197, 318
Parliamentary elections, ancient, 91
Parnell (Dr. Thomas), disguised names in his poems,

174
Parochial registers of Luddenham, 477; at Alford, co.

Lincoln, 546; in Derbyshire, 582
Parodies: "The Two Hundred," 600; "The Burial of

Sir John Moore," 601

Parr (Henry) on " Adeste Fideles," composer, 12
Parr (Dr. Samuel), passage in his " S]>ital Sermon,"

511

Parsons' pleasure at Oxford, 554
Party, in the sense of a person, 39, 87, 159, 208, 326,

450

"Parys and Vienne," new edition, 66
Passe (Simon), engraved medalet of James I. and

Prince Henry, 483, 568
Paston (Margaret) of Burningham, 100, 234
Paterson (Samuel), his Catalogue, 23, 205
Patshaw, its meaning, 172
Paul of Russia, proposal of " un combat en Champ

Clos," 93

Paulet or Pawlett family, 100,208, 273
Payne (J.) on Milton's "11 Penseroso," 177; earliest

quotation from "Paradise Lost," 456

P. (C. I.) on the Fleurde-lys, an inn si^n, 571
P. (D.) on Anne Boleyn's arms. 294, 374

Charles II. 's flight fro:n Worcester, 593

Dugdale's "Visitation," 1665-6, 216

French king's badge and motto, 102, 274, 355

Lane family, 447

Motto: " Non est mortale quod opto," 139
Peace, white victim offered to her, 296
Peacock (Edward) on the Bussey family, 294

Box found near Holbeach, 434

Fonts made to lock, 566

Index to the "Acta Sanctorum," 411

Lister family name, 546

" Modern Farmer's Guide," its author, 535

Petition to Lord Fairfax, 553

St. Osbern, 41

Surveyors of crown lands records, 414
" Pearlin' Jean," a picture, 580
Pears introduced into England, 154, 231
Pearson family of Kippeurose, arms, 368
Peck (William), his manuscripts, 66
Peep (Johnny), versions of the story, 515
Peerage, its resignation illegal, 174
Peerages extinct in 1867-8, 340
Pell Mell, its derivation, 129
Pellican family, 296, 448
Penance, form for public, 468
Pendragon, its derivation, 413
Pengelly (Wm.) on anonymous works, 314

Lindisfarne, its early history, 435

Wellington, who was he? 516
Pensions of literary individuals, 97
Pentecost, a Christian name, 568
Percy (Bp. Thomas), folio manuscript Reliques, 187,
428; parentage, 436, 516; "Oh Nanny,' and his
folio MS., 555

Pershore, its etymology, 30, 110, 282, 463
Peter and Patrick, convertible terms, 303
Petition of right, debates on it, 148
Pettet (C.) on distance traversed by sound, 281

River Lea, 581

P. (G.) on Lancashire song, 390
Pheasant shooting tedious, 288, 329
Phebe (W. H.), on the sign " The Silver Lion," 53G
P. (H. G. H.) on colours of horse regimen', 73

Veyerhog, 450

Philip II. of Spain, medal, 315, 471
Philip (John), R.A., biography, 261
Philipott (John), lines by, 31, 352, 426
Phillips (Jos.), on William Tans'ur, 536
Phillips (Sir Richard), biography, 37
" Philobiblion," an American Journal, 183
Philo-Judaeus, pocket edition, 148
Philosophic brute, origin of the saying, 62, 401
Philosophy and atheism, 148
Physicians, notes on, 362
Picard (J.) on St. Simon: Lettres d'etat, 616

St. Simon and Monseigneur de Paris, 181

School in Queen Square, 182
Piccadilly, early notice, 292
Pickering (Maurice), his cup, 1 50
Pickering (M. B.) on the cuckoo, 614 '

Pictures rapidly executed, 402
Pierce (Ruth), her sudden death, 212
Piesse (Septimus) on ambergris, 327
Pigeon (Charles), minor poet, 354

642

INDEX.

Piggot (John), Jan., on King Alfred's remains, 555

Alphabet bells, 349

Bayeux tapestry, 401

Bolton Percy church, Yorkshire, 389

Breviaries, York, Hereford, and Saram, 424

Christmas Carol, 134

Cinque Port seals, 59

Composition of bell-metal, 388

De la Mawe family, 113

D'Israeli (Benjamin), verses, 389

Elizabeth (Queen), her badge, 565

Green in illuminations, 231

Glass-making in England, 608

Low side windows, 364, 415, 586

Lych-gates, 445

Marriage ring, 561

Paintings in Eton College Chapel, 341

Pre-Christian cross, 516

Tapestry at Hampton Court, 271

Toby jug, 425

Vegetables introduced into England, 154

Verse inscriptions in churches, 367

Wedgwood's copies of the Portland vase, 367

Yellow, an ecclesiastical colour, 258
Pillory, the last culprit, 536, 570, 617
Pindar, writing known to him, 18
Pitfour (Lord), Scottish judge, 42, 85
Pius IX., pope, biography, 342
Pixy and the bean, 172
P. (J.), on foreign and Scotch pronunciation of Latin,

593
P. (J. J.), on Sir John Powell, 196

Philipott (John), 426

P. (J. T. A.) on " The Emigrant's Farewell," 123
Plague ship, story of one, 580
Plants, notelets on their botanical names, 601
Playfair, family, 436
Playford family, 436

Playford (John), "Catch that Catch can," 268, 354
Plays at grammar schools, 162, 185
" Plea for Liberty of Conscience," 434, 594
Pliny's "Natural History," first edition, 101
Plowman (Piers) Crede, 244, 378, 448, 490
Plummer (John), on Fotheringay castle, 207
Pn. (J.) on the author of " The Cherrie and the Slae," 4
P etic hyperboles, 42

Poker drawings, 135, 211, 278, 302, 347, 542
Pole (Card. Reginald), date of his death, 111
Polkinghorne, its derivation, 83
Pollock (Sir Frederick) on anecdote of Person. 339,

410

Pope (Alex.) and Mary Wortley Montaga, 172
Population of England, 1570-1750, 247
Porrima and Postverta, victims offered to them, 296
Person (Richard), anecdote, 339, 410
Porter (Classon) on Laar's regiment, 221
Portland vase, Wedgwood's copies, 367
Portland (Weston, Earls of), family, 1 73
Portrait, National, Exhibition for 1868, 67, 187, 307,

380

Portraits, woodcut, 437

Portugae.se Joannes, a coin, 341, 399, 483, 567
Portuguese literature, articles on in the " Dublin Uni-
versity Magazine," 460
Posselius (Joan), father and son, 84
Potatoes introduced into England, 228

Povey (Thomas), noticed, 100

Powe'll (Sir John), portraits, 128, 196

Power (Tyrone), noticed, 464

P. (P.)> on Banges: Freeman; Dillingham, 520

Baptista, landscape painter, 314

Commoners' supporters, 259

Easter, a Christian name, 568

Gessner's military prints, 413

Hans in Kelder, 181

Heraldic, 327

Lifting at Easter, 327

Lingard, a surname, 279

Lot and lots as a vulgarism, 163

Marriage of women to men, 139

Michaelmas goose, 471

Mottos on cups, 554

Portuguese Joannes, 483

Quarterings of the arms of a wife, 570

Toby jug, 253

Widows' Christian names, 257
Praying aloud, 74, 208
Pretender. See Stuart

Prideaux (George) on Catalogue of the Leatherhead
library, 461

Venville estates, 246
Prior's pastoral staff, 535, 564, 592
Prisoners, form of prayer for, 127
Pronunciation, perverse, 82

Proverbs and Phrases : —

A Scot, a rat, and a Newcastle grindstone, go all

the world over, 507
As clean as a whistle, 256
As nice as a nun's hen, 169
Auch ich in Arkadien, 182
Button your lip, 603
Comparisons are odious, 40
Copy of their countenance, 457
Days, sayings as to various, 64
Dead as a rat, 434
Fiat justitia, mat coalum, 94
Friends will please accept this intimation, 314
Frost and fraud ends in foul, 507
Grantham steeple stands awry, 507
Habitans in sicco, 460, 522, 569
Happy is the child whose father went to the devil,

212
Herring; In neither barrel better herring, 169,

457

He that would England win, 437, 547, 615
Le Pays de Pole, 533
Listening backwards, 296, 423
Love: " No love lost," 29, 158, 279
Make a bridge of gold for a flying enemy, 434,

547

I'ora maids than Maulkin, 457
No c.-.rds at marriages, 314
No ghost of a chance, 342, 518
No o 2e can make a silk purse out of a sow's ear,

436, 519

Out ot God's blessing into the warm sun, 169
Property has its duties, 283, 378
Riding Bodkin, 140

Rolling stone gathers no moss, 313, 396
Rump and kidney man, 414
Rupert of debate (Earl of Derby), 409

INDEX.

643

Proverbs and Phrases : —

Three words of a sort, 605

To lead 1117 apes, 235

Very not well, 364

Weak as a rat, 434
Prowett (C. G.) 011 Shakspeare's " King Henry IV.,"

481

Psalms, announcement of the day in Divine service, 148
Pseudonyms, literary, 162
P. (T. B.) on Thomas Sprat, archdeacon of Rochester,

415
Pulpits, first fixed in the naves [of cathedrals, 12; of

iron, 413

Punchestown, near Naas, origin of the name, 296, 401
Parcel! (Henry), " Dido and .dEneas," 127
Purchase (G. L.) on woodcut portraits, 437
P. (W.) on Latten and brass, 104

Marriage licenses, their fate, 14
P. (W. G.) on views of Fotheringay castle, 29
P. (W. P.) on quotation in Giannone, 366
Pynaker (Adam), artist, 86

Q

Q. (Q.) on archbishop mentioned by Cave, 74
Books placed edgewise in libraries, 577
Jennent (Dr. George), date of death, 77
Motto: " Non est mortale quod opto," 75
Posies and aphorisms on trenchers, 88
References wanted, 170, 414

Quaker literature, 44

Quakers, the English, 222, 487 ; confession of faith,
254 ; " Catalogue of Friends' Books," 336

Quarter-deck, reverence for it, 328

Queen's Gardens on lych gate, 423
Vulcan dance, 590

Queen's Head, Islington, 542

Queen's Square, Bloomsbury, school, 54, 182

Quotations : —

Alter your maps — Newcastle is Pern, 446

And the mute silence hist along, 179, 377

Ars longa vita brevis, 366, 470, 495

A sculptor boy, 555

Be the day weary, be the day long, 30, 231, 353,

519

Behind he hears Time's iron gates, 269, 352, 494
C'est du nonl aujourd'hui que nous vient la lumi-

ere, 436, 555

Change is of life a part, 366
Et in Arcadia ego, 509, 561
Footprints on the sands of time, 268
Him every morn the all-beholding Eye, 436, 593
I loved them so, &c., 366
If fortune wrap thee warm, 313
If there be man, ye gods, I ought to hate, 84
In days of old, when spirit life, 30
Joy's recollection is no longer joy, 511
Just in the prime of life, 195
Les Anglais s'amusaient tristement, 398
Ne'er since the deep-toned Theban sang, 30, 161
Now fitted the halter, now traversed the cart, 607
Oii ! if delights however sweet, 555
Resolved to stick to every particle, 436
Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor, 313, 397,619
She in the region of herself remains, 555

Quotations : —

Solvitur ambnlando, 31

Studious of ease, 353

Tempore prseterito Tellus divisa maligno, 366

The minstrel of old chivalry, 436

The solitary monk who shook the world, 396, 472

This world's a good world to live in, 400

Though lost to sight, to memory dear, 77, 161

'Tis on the margin of celestial streams, 195

Too coy to flatter, and too pro.ud to serve, 436

We are all of us greater than we know, 366

Weep not for the dead, 55

Without a friend the world is but a wilderness, 436

>

R

R. on Christ Church, Newgate Street, 536

Maiden troop at Norwich, 509

Marriage banns, their origin, 149
R. (A.) on Candlemas-day, 243

Errors of literal translation, 373
Rabbit, conventional use of the word, 125, 207, 279
Rabelais: " Le quart d'heure de Rabelais," 150
Radecliffe (Noel) on Auto de Fe", 243

Agave dasylirioides, 412

Fruits preserved in honey, 412

Heraldic queries, 41

" Hernani," allusion in, 569

Quakers of England, 222

Raleigh (Sir Walter), poem " The Lie," 529, 591
Ramage (C. T.) on Anti-Bacchanals, 244

Cicindelae of Pliny, 12

Fons Bandusia, 413, 557

Fountain of Bandusia, 336

Italian dialects, 589

Motto, " Et in Arcadia ego," 509

Raphael, inscription over his door, 144

Sidney (Sir Philip), "Arcadia," 516

Tomb of Hasdrubal, and battle of the Metauras, 69
Ramsbottom (Julia) on Old Tom Gin, 298
Ranters' hymn tunes, 344
Raphael, the Madonna della Sedia, 11, 117; inscription

over his door at Urbino, 144, 235, 282
Rare, in the sense of underdone, 484, 546
Raspberry, its ancient name, 532
Ratcliffe (John), the bibliophile, 556
Rattening, its derivation, 531
Raydale House, co. York, its siege, 461
Rayner (Wm.) on Invention of the " Compte rendu," 265

Kentish folk-lore, 361

Rayton (Walter) on dice among the Romans, 28
R. (C.) on English officers at Dettingen, 374
R. (C. C.) OB cuddy, and its compounds, 38

Easter, a proper name, 481

Hen-brass custom, 219

Kir'by-parson'd, Yorkshire bottles, 194

Rising Peter, 361

St. Pawsle, 172
R. (C. J.) on ancestry of Dean Graves, 579

Croker family, 84

Felton (Rev. William), 563

Ford (Sarah), Dr. Johnson's mother, 219

Gwyn (Nell), her birthplace, 196
Harley (Bp. John), 365
Barley (Richard), 341
Tithe commutation, 478

644

INDEX.

R. (C. J.) on Whitney family, 26

Whit-Sunday decorations, 551
Reading (John), organist, 12
Red uniform of the British army, 437, 515
Redclyffe Ballad Book, 307
Redgrave (G. R.) on Shakspeare's Bible, 495
Reformado, or reformed officer, 437
Redmond (S.) on the ash tree, 225

Battle of the Boyne, 514

Coronation stone, 209

Cure for toothache and corns, 550

Irioh ballads, 554

Kavanagh (Bernard), fasting-man, 86

Listening backwards, 423

Salmon and apprentices, 474

Sanskrit alphabet, 570

Swaddler, origin of the word, 377

Wellington, who was he? 449
Regiment, warrant for colours of horse, 73
Registration acts of parliament, 1 98
Reid (James) on an ancient altar, 522
Result, misuse of the word, 433
Reynolds (Sir Joshua), letter, 296
R. (F. R.) on unlucky days, 469
Rheumatism recipe, 362, 470
Rhodocanakis (His Highness Captain the Prince) on

Dukes of Lorraine, tombs, 340
Rhyme on Sundays in Lent, 149, 232
Rice beer, its ingredients, 366
Rich family, 315

Richardson (J.) on faggots for burning heretics, 196
Richardson (Samuel), novelist, 285
Richmond, Surrey, St. Matthias's steeple, 311
Riddel (Maria), ne'e Woodley, 552
Riding Bodkin, explained, 140
Rimbault (Dr. E. F.) on bell literature, 354

Bulkley's "Words of Anthems," 543

Davies (Sir John), 376

Denham (Sir John), 6 1 7

Distances traversed by sound, 544

" Farewell Manchester," 547

Heighington (Musgrave), 543

Henry V., his charters, 230

Hymn, " Sun of my soul," 349

London Musick Society, 1667, 354

Munday (Anthony), undescribed tract, 7

Nairn (Lady), her songs, 131

Party in the sense of person, 159

Tallis's Song of Forty Parts, 161
Ring found at Burbage, its inscription, 458
Ringing the bull, a game, 89

Ripa (Caesar), "Iconologia, or Moral Emblems," 315
Rising Peter, a Yorkshire custom, 361
Ritter (Peter), musical composer, 220, 349
Rivers (Eliza), 246, 351
Rivers (Thomas) on centenarianism, 153
Rix (Joseph), M.D., on Articles of the Church, 211

Baker's " Northamptonshire," Index, 1 1

Barton (Thomas), D.D., 66

Cicindelae = tiger beetles, 251

Clean Lent, 467

King (Dr. Henry), lines by, 402

Shekel, a modern forgery, 137

Soldrup, its derivation, 110
R. (L.) on Clan, a new word, 194

East English folk-lore, 193

R. (L. M. M.) on the picture of " Pearlin' Jean," 580

Welkin dance, 590
R. (M.) on Canning's despatch, 438
R. (N.) on Raleigh's poem, " The Lie," 590
Robert and Rupert identical, 606
Robertson (E. W.) on etymology of grevhound, 107
Robin, legend respecting, 193, 329
Robin and Marian in troubadour poetry, 148
Robin Hood ballads, 148
Robinson (C. C.) on robin killing, 193
Robinson (Bp. John), particulars of his life, 436
Robinson (Rev. John), D.D., 257, 394, 499, 558
Robinson (N. H.) on " George and Doll," 529
Robinson (R. H.) on Domesday facsimile, 486
Robinson Crusoe, French translations of the name, 1 45,

227, 319, 469

Robler (Christian and Jerome), executioner, 246
Rodon (David de), " Funeral of the Mass," 344, 447
Roffe (Edwin) on an etching query, 19

Paterson (Sahiuel), the bookseller, 205

Royal Academy Catalogues, 381, 405
Roger (Sir William), knt., privy councillor to James

III., 458
Rogers (Dr. Charles) on Burns's " Tarn O'Shanttr," 614

Hawley (General), 162

Nairn (Lady), her songs, 131, 257

Scottish sports, work on, 173
Rogers (Mr.) of Dowdeswell, date of his death, 100
Rogue money in Scotland, 317
Rolle (Richard), MSS. of " The Pricke of Conscience,"

65, 192

Romans, a coin, 245
Romsey, Hampshire, its arms. 100
Rooke (Sir Robert), noticed, 100
Rosa (Salvator), poker drawings, 303
Rosarius, the pseudonym of an artist, 580
Roscoe (Wm.), inedited poems. 264
Rose (Hugh James), noticed, 50
Roses worn by ambassadors, 76
Rossendale forest, its history, 355
Rossetti (W. M.) on Cicindelae, 131

Forrester's Litany, 137

Italian scientific books, 426

Italian translations of Milton, 327

James II., picture of his death, 566

Myre's Instructions for Parish Priests, 35

Paniot, its meaning, 137

Psychical phenomenon, 492

Shakspeare and Mirabeiiu, 263

Solvitur ambulando, 138

Shelley, emendations of liU poems, 301, 333, 357,
385

Spirit writing, 422
Rothomagi castrum, 53, 159, 230
Rothschild (Baron N. M.) and the battle cf Waterloo,

535

Rouse (N.) on kings of Abyssinia, 389
Rowan (Henry) on derivation ot England, 27
Roxburghe, or Roxburgh, 60, 1 63
Royal Academy Catalogues, 381, 405
Royal furniture, 315, 403, 517
Royal Society of Literature, 133
R. (R. J.) on " Historic of a Maiden of Confolens," 86
Rudee, its meaning, 14, 84, 135, 396
Rush (Dr.), Wm. Roscoe's lines on him, 264
Rushton (W. L.) on Onevers: An heires, 168

INDEX.

645

Ru?sel! (C.) on Panlet, or Pawlett family, 208
Rusticus on tlie civil servant's position, 282

Floors Castle, derivation, 163

Queen Bleareye's tomb, 515

Rest in the Bank of England, 416

''The solitary monk who shook the world," 472
Ruthven (Patrick Lord), biography, 237, 370, 406

S. on Hogg, a Scotch name in Ireland, 124

Motto, " Kiel pero desdichado," 509
S. (A.) on Mortlake potteries: Toby jugs, 615
Sack, a wine, its derivation, 481
Sackville (Lord George), recall to court, 149, 330
Sacombe church, hour-glass, 35
Sacre-cut, a sort of caunon, 581
Saft.rd (Truman Henry), 366
Sailors' word book, 66
St. Alban's Club, 367
St. Angus, a disciple of St. Columba, 315
St. Augustin of Hippo, quoted, 296, 391, 473 ; passage

in his works, 222
St. Ciaran, or Kiaran, 354
St. James's Square and the Clarendon familv, 99, 243,

326
Sr. Jerome, Life, edit. 1475, 125; passage quoted by

Chaucer, 137

St. John, motto of the order, 604
St. Luke's day, 296

St. Halo, Brittany, inscription on the castle, 411
St. Osbern inquired after, 41
St. Patrick, his mission to Ireland, 620
St. Pawsle, 1 72, 230

St. Peter's chair at Rome, 55, 106, 330, 402, 465
St. Piran, 282, 354. 468
St. Simon (Duke de), 87, 181; " Lettres d'Etat," 281,

448, 52L, 616

St. Swithin on cure for rheumatism, 362
St. Victor abbey library, 215
Saints, mottoes of, 74
Sala (G. A.) on the word Bloody, 133
Agave Dasylirioides, 466
Hamst's "Handbook of Fictitious Names," 475
Salisbury (Bishop of) circa A.D. 1140, 172, 278

Salmon and apprentices, 321, 474, 518

Salway Ash, origin of the name, 125, 232
Salway (T.) on the name Salway Ash, 125

Salwey (Major Richard), noticed, 27
" Sanctus Ivo erat Brito," 554, 594

Samlgraal, the Quest of the, 73, 134, 140

Sanskrit alphabet, modern invention of it, 125, 468,
570, 610

Sanskrit globes and Warren Hastings, 76

Santeul (Jean Baptist), epigram and epitaph on, 517

Sarum Breviaries, 149, 206, 283

Satan's kiss fuliginous, 366, 469

Satchel! (Thomas) on the civil servant's position, 220

Sawyer family, co. Notts, 390

Sayings as to various days, 64

S. (C. F.) on a Christmas carol, 53

Scharf (Geo.) on a picture of a Doge of Venice, 302
"Et in Arcadia ego," 561
Fenwick (Sir John), portraits, 492

Schick (Gottlieb), letters, 20

Schin on Auto da Fe', 351

Sclun on Fleur-de-lys, an inn sign, 470

Marriage of women to men, 210
Schooner, origin of the word, 313, 397, 469
Schott (Gaspar), biography and works, 165
Sjhrumpf (G. A.) on Italian scientific books, 315

Ships in mourning, 141
Schrupfter, a charlatan, 580
Scotch, ancient, pronunciation of Latin, 24, 89, 204,

274, 375, 424, 512, 593
Scotch, proclamation against, 537
Scotch land measures. 98, 181, 424
Scotland, Book of Common Order of the Church of, 571
Scotland, heritable succesi-ion, 344
Scots College library, Paris, 215
Scott (Laily Caroline Lucy), works, 351
Scott (H.) on the cuckoo, 533

Scott (Sir Walter), his head, 286, 324, 439; and his
literary Mends, a print, 350; on the ballad "Jock
o' Milk," 456; his itnpecunio.xity, 552
S..-ott (Wm.) on dancing before the altar at Seville, 77
Scottish episcopal clergy, in 1710, 119
Scottish legal ballad, 42, 85, 114
Scottish local histories, 30, 114
Scottish nobles, their feuds in 1606, 96
Scottish sports, works on, 173
Scottish token, 317
Scotus on portrait of Sir R. Ayton, 28

Chrysander's Handel, 507
S tibe (A. E.), "L'Ambassadrice," 192
Scrutator on the word Bummer, 1 63

Dice used by the Romans, 89

Horace, bilingual version of the second Epode, 268
S. (D.) on ambassadors to the Sublime Porte, 349

Hawkins (Wm.) and Robert Callice, 378

Les Echelles, 595

St. Simon, Lettres d'Etat, 281, 521
S. (E.) on ancient chapel near Eynsford, 235

Maelstrom, 210
Sea fisherman instructed, 547
St-a kale first used, 53, 154, 255
Seals of the Cinque Pcrts, 59
Searle (Rev. Thomas), " Esther, a Sacred Drama,"

605
Sebastian on articles of war, 227

Broken sword, 567

Collide, 401

Courts martial, 171

Divided allegiance in 1745, 575

Half-mast high, 566

Ingoldsby (Gen.), family, 534

Manslaughter and cold iron, 147

Nuts at weddings, 494

Royal furniture, 517

Sackville (Lord George), 149

Style of the Emperor of Austria, 486

Sub-brigadier, 375

White Horse of Hanover, 461, 591
Sects, religious, in England, 40, 113
Sedgwick (Daniel) on Madame Guyon's hymns, 365
S. (E. L.) on Aristotle and Gulliver, 51

Battle of the Boyne, 543

Garrick and Gibber's "Richard III.," 61

Hunterian Society, 471

Indian basket trick, 64

Proverbs, 615

Result, misconstruction of the word, 433

646

INDEX.

S. (E. L.) on Sovereign : suvverin, 278

Selwyn (George) at a ladies' boarding school, 76

Senex, on Queen Anne's coronation medal, 472

Coin of the value of 4s. 6d., 399

Portuguese Johannes, 567
Sepulture, Abyssinian and Egyptian, 313
Serjeants-at-law, biographies of, 580
Setebos and Walleechu, Indian deities, 31
Seton family of East Lothian, 52
Seton (Lord) and Earl of Glencairn, their feud, 96
Seurat (Claude Ambroise), the living skeleton, 256,

484

Se'vigne' (Madame de) and Napoleon, sayings, 534
Seville, dancing before the high altar, 77
Sewell (W. H.) on ancient ironwork, 124
Sewing machines sixty years ago, 27
Seymour (Henry) on Playford and Playfair families,

436
S. (F. G.) on the Bayeux tapestry, 266

Chelsea pottery, 253
S. (F. M.) on Alexander Brodie, 53

Baird family seals, 436

Burns queries, 553

Dalrymple (General), library, 100

Dalrymple's History of Cranston, 556

Essex's colours for painting in enamel, 434

Green in illuminations, 124

Heraldic queries, 435

" Iconographie avec Portraits," 17

Lothian (Wm.) of Edinburgh, 484

Oswald (Mrs. Margaret), parentage, 460

Patrons of Scotch parishes, 172

Smith (Rev. James), family, 55
S. (G.) on the battle of Waterloo, 255

Curious custom at Oakham, 282
S. (G. H.) on Short-hand Writers' Association, 495
S. (G. J. C.) on Dishington family, 377
Shaftesbury (Anthony Ashley, 1st Earl) and the States

of Holland, 510, 564

Shakspeare (Wm.) and the Bible, 346, 368, 495 ; and
Mirabean, 263; illustrated by old authors, 91; by
Massinger, 289; pronunciation, 243; books illustra-
tive of his life and works, 450; hints for his pro-
editors, 410; Works, edited by Malone, edit. 1816,
172
Shakspeare library at Birmingham, 475

Shakspeariana : —

Coriolanus, Act III. sc. 2 : " Your tongue, though

but bastards," 576, 619

Hamlet, Act IV. sc. 5 : " Props of every word."

576 ; Act V. sc. 2: " And stand at-one," 619

King Henry IV., Part II., Act III. sc. 2: "But

much of the father's substance," 481
King Richard III. adapted by Cibber, 61
Othello, Act V. sc. 2 : " Like the bate Indian,"

576

Shakspearian pronunciation} 431
Shard explained, 115

Sharpe (Edmund) on errors of literal translations, 299
Shaw (J. B.) on plays at schools, 185
Shaw (Samuel) on M.P.'s for Andover, 511
Shaw's " New Dictionary of Quotations," 268, 395,

425, 443

Sheelmn (John), pseud. " The Irish Whiskey Drinker,"
408, 514

Sheep, ages and genders of, 390
Sheffield, its derivation, 66
Shekel, a modern forgery, 137

Shelley (P. B.), notes and emendations on, 79, 151,
301, 333, 357, 384, 411, 516; " Epipsychidion,"
296; "Queen Mab," 266
Shell-fish food, 86
Shem on Silbury Hill, 90
Sheriff, fines for refusing to serve, 606
Ships in mourning, 144

Shipton (Mother), her personal history, 391, 491
Shorthand for literary purposes, 126, 180, 248
Short-hand Writers' Association, 416, 495
Shorthouse (J. H.) on Charles Cotton. 146
Shropshire, castles and old mansions, 475
Slmttleworth family, 269, 372
Shy lock, " Shakspeare's original," 30, 111
Siddons (Mrs. Sarah), early performance, 99
Sidney (Sir Philip), passage in the " Arcadia," 342

397, 516

Silent woman, an inn sign, 19, 114
Silhnry Hill noticed, 14, 90
Silver cradle for mayoresses, 298, 399
Silver lion, a tavern sign, 536, 570
Simpson (W. Sparrow) on the antiphones of St. Paul's
cathedral, 541, 611

Bell ringer's epitaph, 387
Sims (Richard) of the British Museum, 284
Sinclair (Lord) and the men of Guldbrand Dale, 231
Sisyphus and his stone, 14, 103, 182
S. (J.) on Goldsmith's epitaph, 571
Skeat. (W. W.) on the Alliterative Romances of Alex-
ander, 47

" Book of Curtesye," passage, 83

Corsie, corsey, its etymology, 62

Every thing as two words, 134

Gab, its derivation, 63

Greyhound, its etymology, 107, 273

Hogsliead, its etymology, 613

Jackdaw of Rheims, 577

Jannock, its meaning, 279

Lister, its derivation, 546

" Pierce the Ploughman's Crede," 490

Rabbit, its derivation, 279

Rolle's " Pricke of Conscience," MSS., 65

Rudee: defameden: bire, 135

Schooner, its derivation, 397

Skelp, its derivation, 587

Syllabus : rare, 546

Thud, an old word, 34

Walter pronounced as Water, 595

Wednesday, its derivation, 137

Welkin dance, 590

\Volwarde, its meaning, 65, 254, 425
Skedaddle, its derivation, 498
Skeleton, living, 138, 257
Skelp, its secondary significations, 485, 587
Skynner (Bridget), her death, 579
Skyrack oak, 58

'• Sleeping Child," poem on, 535, 616
Sleigh (John) on Charles Cotton, the angler, 70

Dieulacres abbey, co. Stafford, 123

Medals of the Pretender, 566

Parish registers, 582
Smith (Capt. Alexander), 147
Smith (Edward) on Sterling: Robert, 606

INDEX.

647

Smith (Miss Elizabeth), works, 76

Smith (Rev. James), prof, of divinity, parentage, 55

Smith (J. Hubaud) on Sir John Davies's wife, 297

Duresme and Cestre,314
Smith (Mr.), the poker artist, 135, 211
Smith (Capt. Richard), founder of Jesus Chapel, South-
ampton, 535

Smith (Wm. J.) on Junius, Francis, and Lord Mans-
field, 217, 276
Smith (W. J. B.) on Addison'a last moments, 568

Champeron, 564

Fire-fly, Cicindela, Lucciola, 251

Hans in Kelder, 84

King Zohak, the tyrant, 89
Smither (A.) on Sisyphus and his stone, 14
Smoking in the streets, 270, 424
Suake.s in Oxfordshire, 57, 160
Soldier and the pack of cards, 219
Soldrup, its derivation, 30, 110
Solvitur ambulando, in metaphysics, 31, 138, 229
" Song of Solomon," early sermons on, 353

Songs and Ballads : —

Adventures of my Grey Horse, 554

Ben Bolt, its author, 508

Christmas carol, 53

Conquest of Albania, 162

Cornish folk song, 480

Farewell Manchester, 140, 220, 425, 547

Feather beds are soft, 269, 467

Irish songs, 482

Jacobite ballads, 578

Jock o' Milk, 456

King Arthur had three sons, 389

Lancashire recusant ballads, 65

Langolee, 246, 326

Liverpool Privateers, 413, 474

Lockey (<5eorge) on his execution, 14

Midland Counties ballads, 221, 344, 425, 492

Naval songs, 19

Outlandish knight, 221, 344, 425, 543

Paddy Bull's Expedition, 326

Scottish legal ballad, 42, 85

Seven Lords of Lara, 615

Sing old Rose, 235, 305, 398

Sir Olat and the Fairy Dance, 292

Spanish ladies, 19

The Cherrie and the Slae, 4

The Fisherman, 551

Tli' Mon at Mester Grundy's, 390, 517, 619

The tear that bedews Sensibility's shrine, 244,
378

The night before Larry was stretched, 554, 614

Yellow Jack, 297,402
Sounds heard at great distances, 121, 233, 255, 281,

345, 401, 516, 544, 595
South family monument, 605
Sovereign, its pronunciation, 85, 278, 352
Sp. on the a»h-tree, 225

Ellas: Helias: Alias, 364

Gemmel, origin of the name, 606

Heraldic, 519

Pearson of Kippenrose, arms, 368
Spades of the Saxons, their form, 84
Spanish Armada: Zabras, &c., 34
Spanish dollars, 20

Spearman (R. H.) on conduct* in divine service, 306
Spee the Jesuit and the trials for witchcraft, 479
Spenser (Edmund), Sonnets set to music, 127
Spirit writing: " Steer South West," 338, 422
Spitalfields register chest, 200
Sprat (Thomas), archdeacon of Rochester, 415
S. (R. F. W.) on hippophagy, 278

Intonation, its origin and intention, 223
S. (S.) on proper names, 553
S. (S. S.) on " Be the day weary," &c., 231
Stanhope (Countess), Benj. D'Israeli's verses on, 388,

422

Stanhope (Earl of) on verses by Benj. D'Israeli, 422
Stanley (Dean), " Memorials of Westminster Abbey,"

corrections, 293

" Stations of Rome," a poem, 360
Steeple climbers, 311, 467

Steeven's Hospital, Dublin, Stella's bequest, 410, 491
Stein (Andrew) on the Gibb baronetcy, 37
Stella's bequest to Steeven's Hospital, Dublin, 410, 491
Stephens (George) on ancient drinking glasses, 462

Fly-leaf inscription, 48 1
Sterling, its etymology, 606
Stevenson, orthography of the name, 603
Stevenson (T. G.) on Samuel Paterson's Catalogue, 23
S. (T. F.) on articles of war, 226

Breviaries of York, Hereford, and Sarum, 379

Jeremy, a medieval writer, 29, 211

Sword, the broken, in the army, 498
S. (T. G.) on John Davidson of Haltree, 1 15

Ged's stereotypes, 111

Parish registers, 319

"Universal Catalogue," 1772, 101
Stilton, fire at, in 1729, 194, 376
Stirling, old engravings of, 460, 567
Stitchlet, a new word, 201, 316, 426, 521
StrafFord (Thomas Wentworth, Earl of), poem on his

dying words, 174

Strange (Sir Robert), book-plate, 144
Stuart family, prints of the latter, 532
Stuart (Charles Edward), grandson of James II., re-
nunciation of Romanism, 377; flag in 1715, 473;
lines on his heart, 435, 499, 521, 559, 595; divided
allegiance of the Scotch lords in 1745, 575
Stuart (Henry Benedict), Cardinal York, diary kept by

his secretary, 559, 595
Stuart (James Francis Edward), son of James II.,

marriage medals, 466, 522, 566
Stubbs (Rev. Win.), Lambeth librarian, 50
Sturmy, OP Esturmy family, 606
Subah of Bengal, 484
Sub-brigadier, his office, 267, 375
Sultan dying of ennui [by G. A. H. Sala], 605
Sunday Schools, a poem on, 269, 497
Supernaculum, origin of the term, 460, 559
Superstitions, some ancient and modern, 574
Surnames, etymology of curious, 356
Surveyors of crown lands records, 414
Sussex Archaeological Collections, 22
Suthering, a provincialism, 314, 399
Swaddler, a cant term, 271, 377, 473
Swan family, 390

Swan (Rowland) of Fairfield, tablet, 191
S. (W. D.) on captives at Machanes, 32

Epitaph at Selby abbey, 578

Fonts other than stone, 231

648

INDEX.

S. (W. D ) on Itinerant mendicant clergymen, 162

Misericordia, 233

Names retaining their ancient sound, 450

Rood-screen bell, 162

Sweeting (W. D.) on plays nt schools, 162
S. (W. H.) on " Ars longa, vita brevis," 470, 495

Broome church in Suffolk, 520

Cat breaking glass, 531

Creed and Lord s Prayer in churches, 13

East Anglian folk-lore, 550

Ecclesiastical rhyme, 149

Fonts made to lock, 509

Iron pulpits, 413

Proverb, " He that would England win," 547
Swift (Dean), " Gulliver's Travels," its borrowed plumes,

51, 223, 457

Swifte (E. L.) on " The Italians," 520
Sword, broken one denoting degradation, 389, 498, 567
S. (W. \V.) on Sir Anthony Ashley's monument, 156,
329, 472

Ripa's ' Iconologia," 315

Sea-kale, its first use, 255
Sydney, Dublin, on the Angelas bell, 368
Syllabub, its derivation, 484, 546

Tabernamontana, the name of the tree, 602

Tailboise (Ivo), prior of Spalding, 172

Tallien (Madame), biography, 126

Tallis (Thomas), song of forty parts, 161

Talmud, its morality, 166; suggested translations, 242

Tamala, a Sanskrit word for tobacco, 402, 517; its

bibliography, 449, 594
Tancred (Christopher), his studentships, 401
Tangibs, a kind of calico, 248
Tankard, secrets of a cool, 573
Tans'ur (Win.), musical composer, 536, 569
Tap-room game, 89, 234
Tasso's "Jerusalem Delivered," by the Rev. Padre

Meila, 433

Taswell-Langmead (T. P.) on parish registers, 197
Tatum (John), chemical lecturer, 546
Tauler (Dr. John) and his school, 525, 591, 597, 613
Taylor (J.), Sheffield, on Truman Henry Safford, 366

Ballads of the Midland counties, 492
Taylor (John) of Alston, longevity, 153
Taylor (John) on Mary Queen of Scots' picture, 296

Tresham's head at Northampton, 146
Taylor (P. M.) on " The Liverpool Privateers," 413
T. (B. J.) on church establishments, 459

Motto of Civil Engineers' Institution, 509

Parr (Dr.), " Spital Sermon," 51 1

T. (C.) on ''The Theatre," a dramatic periodical, 267 '
T. (C. P.) on "Clean as a whistle," 256
T. (E.) on Dicconson family, 412

Pixy and the bean, 1 72
Teare (James), the teetotaler, 553, 611
Teetotalism, its early history, 553, 611
Telfer (James), minor poet, 108, 2-19
Telegrams, newspaper, 98
Temple Bar, memorials of, 480
Ten Commandments, inedited poem, 360, 427
Teniers (David), jun., list of his portraits, 187
Tennent (Sir J. Emerson) on ambergris iu early cookery,
194

Tennent (Sir J. Emerson) on Ash-tree, 170

" Bridge of gold for an enemy," 547

Distance traversed by sound, 121

" Habitans in sicco," 522

Hogshead, its derivation, 554

Les Echelles, 371

Phrase, " A la mode le pays de Pole," 533

Sidney (Sir Philip), " Arcadia," 397

Supernaculum, 460

Tennyson (Alfred), "Palace of Art," 364; and the
word Pendragon, 413; "Lucretius," 428; passage
in the " Idylls of the King," 461 ; lines to Christopher
North, 461
Tennysoniana, 577
T. (E. S.) on Madame Tallien, 126
T. (E. S. S.) on stitchlet, a new word, 316
Tetbury church steeple, 312, 349
Tew (Edmund) on Craven descent, 128

Dice among the Romans, 180, 350

Gravy, its derivation, 207

Hollington, co. Sussex, 568

Interment act, 325

Lingard family name, 279

" No ghost of a chance," 518

" No love lost," 279

Phoebus' reproof to Phaeton, 207

Proverb on a sow's ear, 436

Rabbit, or d'rabbit you, 207

Walter pronounced as Water, 617
T. (H.) on Laurence Beyerlinck, 306
Thackeray (W. M.), admirable vignette, 16, 426, 498
Thaler, or rixdollar, 332
Thank you kindly, its meaning, 126, 185
" Theatre," a dramatic paper, 267
Theosophists, notes on certain, 525, 597
Thibeau (Ch. A. M.\ on allusion in " Hernani," 615
Thiriold (C.) on Gen. Hawley's parentage, 75
Thomas family, 31

Thomas (Rev. John), Lambeth librarian, 50
Thomas (Ralph) on Lord Byron, 267

Booker-Blakemore (Thomas Wm.), 415

" Jachin and Boaz," 473

Mavor (Wm.), LL.D., 305, 494

Mordaunt (Lionel), " Life and Adventures," 605

" Property has its duties," 283

Tans'ur (William), 569
Thompson (James) on Simon de Montfort's portrait,

221

Thorns (W. J.) on Lambeth library and its librarians,
9, 48

" Quarterly Review " on longevity, 95, 177
Thornbury (Walter) on London squares, 243
Thoughts, power of divining, 414, 492, 541
Three words of a sort, 605
Thud = the sound of a heavy blow, 34, 115, 163, 231,

275

Thunbergias, the name of the flower, 602
Thus on Jean Etienne Liotard, artist, 64
Tick, a classical word, 60
Tiedeman (H.) on Ad:un of Orleton's saying, 411

American and Spanish N. and Q., 1 83

Arria's saying, " Paete, non dolet," 459

Bloody, an offensive word, 132

Broech (Peter van den), Travels, 234

Byron (Lord), works concerning him, 397

Canning, a satirical poet, 267

INDEX.

649

Tiedeman (H.) on Dialects of Nortli America, 235

Dutch ' Notes and Queries," 265

Foreign dramatic bibliography, 208

France, chateaux of, 449

French king's device, 203

German-English Dictionary, 233

Honi. its etymology and meaning, 423

Jolly, its derivation, 471

Laund, its derivation, 252, 423

" Les Anglais s'amnsaient tristement," 398

Napoleon family, 253

Nelson (Lord), last signal, 223

Phrase in King Alfred's Testament, 221

Plagiarism, 268, 395, 443

Schooner, 469

Robinson Crusoe, 469

Tobacco, its bibliography, 449

Venice in 1848, 182

Timbs (John) on Sir Richard Phillips, 37
" Times " newspaper, Index, 620
Tite (W.) on Roman inscription at Cannes, 269
Tithe commutation, an ancient, 478
Tithe de capreolis, or copse wood, 511
T. (J. F.) on roses worn by ambassadors, 76
T. (J. G.) on German architecture, 29
Tobacco, in Sanskrit called Tamala, 402, 517
Toby jug, 160, 253, 425, 494. 615
Tocque (Jean-Louis), painter, 43
Todd (Rev. Henry John), literary labours, 50,
Todd (Dr. J. H.) on origin of the name Fenian, 276
Token, Scottish, 317

Token of Hornchurch, Romford, Havering, 556
Tom : Old Tom gin, origin of the name, 298
Tombstone inscriptions deciphered, 581
Tomlinson (G. W.) on St. Angus. 315

Distance traversed by sound, 516

Marlboroiigh (Duchess of) family Bible, 340

Newton family, 507
Toraqueau (Andrew), epigram on, 612
Torrance (Rev. G. W.), Oratorio of "Abraham," 281
Toscani (G.) on Dante's " Inferno," 607
Totnes calendars of the archdeaconry, 27
Tottenham (H. L.) on Capt. Paule Arundell, 169
Funeral superstition, 361
Peter and Patrick, 303

Vaughan and Dockwra families, 182

Wellington, who was he? 293
Weston and Nay lor families, 173
Westmeath (Marquis of) and the Sultan, 243
Towns, height of our chief above sea level, 55
Townshend (Sir John), knt., family, 499
T. (R.) on William Henry Ireland's pseudonyms, 315

St. Piran, Ciaran, or Kiaran, 354
" Trabisonda," edit. 1528, 195
Trade marks, works on, 367
Tragett (George), inn sign, " The Fox," 472
Translation, errors of literal, 168, 299, 348, 373, 495,

543, 591

Tregelles (S. P.) on Gildas, the historian, 271
Trench (Francis) on costly entertainments, 73
Evening cock-crow, 293
Head (Sir Edmund), 180
Noteworthy, its revived use, 264
Trenchers, posies and aphorisms on, 88
Trenchmore, a dance, 13, 19
Trepolpen (P. W.), on Mathew family, 39

Trepolpen (P. W.) on Wolcot (Dr. John), liis orders, 40

Tresham (Francis) head at Northampton, 146

Tresilian (Sir R.), descendants, 26

Trigg Minor Deanery, its history, 66

Tripe Club at the " Magpie and Stump," 471

Tristram on derivation of Bane, 376

Tunes, dates of certain old, 65, 209

Turbervile (Georsre), a New Year Gift, 3

Turkish newspaper, the first in London, 1 1

Turner (W. H.) on Espeo, 17G

Tutbury ore dish, 52, 233

T. (W. H. W.) on a special licence, 327

T. (W. J.) on Lord Shaftesbury and the Stales of Hoi-

land, 510

" Two Hundred," a parody, COO
Tyndale (William), Testament, 442
Tyrian Hercules, his altar, 459

U

Umbra on Lord Essex's memoirs, 315

Cigars, their history, 553

Henry IV. 's burial, 343

Syllabub : rare, 484
Umbrella for the use of churches, 270
Uneda on American episcopate, 230

Californian English, 293

Exctlsior; Excelsius, 254

Her in lieu of the genitive tcrminat'on, 303

Guess a supposed Americanism, 481

New words, 507

Quakerism, 254

Roma: amor, 619

Tap-room game, 234

Uniform, the dress of the army or navy, 510
Upton-on-Severn, its early history, 484
U (U.) on tavern signs, 400

Valerius (Cornelius), Ultrajpctinus, 604

Van Dunk inquire'.! after, 268, 424 g

Vane (H. M.) on the arms of a deceased wife, 259
Weston family, 257

Vaughan family, 182

Vebna on clean Lent, 315
Helmsley tune, 233
Lennock, 327

Vejetables introduced into England, 53, 154, 228, 231 ,
255

Venables (Edmund) on the antiphones in I incoln ca-
thedral, 374

Venice, Doge of, portrait at Kimbolton Castle, 270, 302

Venice, its defence in 1848-9,41; its siege in 1848,
182

Venville estates, 246

" Verdant Green," misappropriated, 433

Vermuyden (Sir Cornelius), portrait, 484

Vernon (W. J.) on Little Foster Hall, 580

Vestments of ecclesiastics, 427

Veyerhog, its meaning, 246, 330, 450

Vincent (J. A. C.) on P. Atherton, 27

Massacre of the Innocents in waxwork, 54
St. Luke's day an! Sir J. Reynolds, 296
Will of the Rev. Vincent Warren, 120

Vincent of Beauvais, liis works, 391, 473

Violet (P.), art st, 485, 545, 594

650

INDEX.

Vir Cornub, its meaning, 138

Virginia Company, its bulloting-box, 507

V. (N.) on Clan Chattan, 123

Moulton (Admiral) 14
Voltaire (F. M. A.), English letter, 293; his bones,

501, 587, 613
V. (S. P.) «n the battle of the Borne, 567

Heraldic queries, 390

Irish church in 1704, 310

Mercator's map of Africa, 27

Bobber Earl of Mar, 547

Sub-brigadier: Exempt, 267
Vulcan dance, i. e. welkin dance, 510, 590

W

W. on a painter wanted, 618

Evocati'i numinum of besieged cities, 104

Fons Bandusiae, 417

Louis XIV. and Chevalier d'Ishington, 19

Maxwell (Sir John), poet, 27

" Recollections of the Emperor Maximilian," 563

Robinson (Rev. John), 394

Sisyphus and his stone, 182
Wait (Seth), on Burns's " Tarn O'Shanter," 508

Dishington family, 471

Scotch land measures, 98

Tithe de capreolis, 51 1
Walcott (M. E. C.) on chaplain or conduct, 86

Ring inscription, 458
Wales invaded by the French, 432 ; its seven wonders,

511

Wales, the first Prince of, 478, 545
Walesby (T.) on composition of bell-metal, 446

Great bell of Moscow, 539

Latten, or bronze, 20
Wal'ord (K.)on Sir T Clialoner's epigram, 91

Curate and conduct, 66

Commoners entitled to supporters, 139

Napoleon family, 113
Walker (Elizabeth), manuscripts, 270
Walker (S.) on praying aloud, 208
Walker (Samuel) of Masbro', 294, 348
Wallace (Sir Win.), his knighthood, 253, 329
Walleechu, an Indian deity, 31
Wallington (Benj.), bass singer, 354
Walnut introduced into England. 155
Walsh family of Castle Hoel, 135, 391
Waller pronounced as Water, 243, 519, 595, 617
Wanless (Thomas), Anthem Book, 543
War, the articles of, 74
War chariots of the ancient Britons, 414
Ward, the court fool, 523
Ward (Samuel) of Ipswich, caricatures, 1
Warren (C. F. S.) on low side windows, 543
Warren (Gundred de), 268, 354
Warren (Rev. Vincent), his will, 120
Washbourne (Thomas), D.D., biography, 148
Wastel (Simon), " Microbiblion," 31
Waterloo battle, 121, 233, 255
Water-marks and the " Me'canique Celeste," 126
Waton (Bertram), poem attributed to him, 360
Watson (W. C.) on the term Bummer, 75
" Watty and Meg," a narrative poem, 368
Wangh (F. G.) on Eliza Harttree's poems, 509

Parsons' pleasure at Oxford, 554

Waugh (F. G.) on Smith (Miss Elizabeth), works, 76
Way (Albert), letter on Great Forsters, Surrey, 504
W. (B. L.) on " Seder Olam, sive Ordo Seculorum," 195
W. (C. A.) ou Baling great school, 619
W. (D. Y.) on Cornelius Valerius Ultrajectinus, 604
W. (E.) on brockett — badger, 99

Boston high tide, 1571, 415

Grabbe (Walter), portrait, 604

Jolly, its early use, 186

Robinson Crusoe, 319

Song, " Old Rose/' 305

Steeple climbers, 467
Weather query, 195 ; saying, 551
Wedgwood (Josiah), copies of the Portland vase, 367
Wednesday, derivation of the word, 14, 137
Welkin dance, 510, 590
Wellington (Arthur, Duke of), who was he? 293, 449,

516, 585

Wells, test for sewage in, 150
Wells in churches, 277
Werden (John), agent to the Hague, 270
Wesley family ghost, 298
Wesley (Rev. John), his wig, 65
Westbrook (W. J.), on organ accompaniment, 446
Westmeath (Marquis of), presented to the Sultan, 243
Westmorland and Cumberland, boundary, 555
Westminster Abbey, historical memorials, 21; chapel

of St. Blaise, 209
Weston (Robert), chancellor of Ireland, his wife, 1 73,

257, 281
Westwood (T.) on bell literature, 249

Shelley (P. B.), emendations of his poems, 81

" The Quest of the Sancgreal," 134

Walton's " Angler," " Old Rose," and bentone, 398
Wetherell (J.) on emendations of Shakspeare, 619
W. (G.) on Rosarius, an artist, 580
Wharton (Henry), Lambeth librarian, 48
Wheat, its price in the first century, 270, 350
Wlieatley (H. B ) on Piccadilly, early use of the word,
292

St. James's Square, 99, 326

White's Club, 246

'• White Horse of Wharfdale," a poem, 316, 403, 492
Whitebait, origin of the name, 222
White's club, the old and new, 246
Whiting (John), "Catalogue of Friends' Books," 336
Whiting (Sidney), author of" Helionde," 407, 514
Whitmore (W. H.) on American N. and Q., 114

Craven of Spersholt baronetcy, 52

Kick (Abraham) of the Hague, 29

Massachusetts governors, 100

Mather (Increase), letter to Mr. Gouge, 366

" Though lost to sight, to memory dear," 161
Whitney, co. Hereford, tithe commutation, 478
Whitney family, 26
Whit Sunday decorations, 551
Wickersham family, 483
Wickham (Win.) on hour-glasses in pulpits, 183

Wife's surname, 426
Widows' Christian names, 148, 257
Wife, the legal right to beat one, 391, 493
Wife's surname, its origin. 343. 426, 470, 546
Wigan battle, A.D. 1651, 65. 136
Wild bore (Rev. Charles) and Euclid's Porisms, 122,

303
Wilkins (Dr. David), Lambeth librarian, 49

INDEX.

651

Wilkins (J.) on articles of war, 226

British Museum duplicates, 21

Champion whip, 21

Greyhound, its etymology, 13

Horses, broken- winded, 21^

Junins and the Secretary of State's office, 124

Michaelmas goose, 362

Saxon spades, 84

" Treatise on Sea Laws," 161
Wilkinson (F. C.)on Baliol family, 616
Wilkinson (T. T.) on M. Chasles and Euclid, 444

Lancashire song, 619

Marrat (William), 489
Willey (\V.) on a Sultan dying of ennui, 605
William III.'s visit to Kimbolton castle. 555
Williams (Charles) on varnish for coins, 510
Williams (C. H.) on generosus, 135

Walsh of Castle Hoe), 135
Williams (Mrs.) of Bridehead, longevity, 152, 177,

223, 323

Williams (Montague) on centenarianism, 152, 223
Williams (Wm.), artist, 195
Wilson (Alexander), " Watty and Meg," 368
Wincehy abbey, co. Lincoln, 172
Windows, low side, 364, 415, 488, 543, 586, 618
Wing (Wm.) on snakes in Oxfordshire, 160
Winnington (Sir T. E.) on Broome, co. Stafford, 523

Castrum Rothomagi, 159

Chateaux of France, 279

Croft (Sir James), 457

Distance traversed by sound, 233

Esquire, origin of the title, 124

Barley (Bishop), 447

Hurstmonceaux tombs, &c., 13

Lane family, 245, 517

Motte : Koran, 342

Pears, an heraldic insignia, 23 1

Pershore, its etymology, 110

Percy (Bishop), family, 516

Salwey (Major), summons against, 27

Token of Hornchurch, 557

Walsh family, 391
Wit, poem in its commendation, 3
Witchcraft, trials for, 479
W. (J. H.)on Joseph Addison, 138
W. (J. W.) on Milton's '-II Penseroso," 179

Westminster Abbey, chapel of St. Blaise, 209
W. (L. R.) on Shakspeare; Shy lock, 30
W. (M. A.) on royal furniture, 315
Wodwall (Wm.), Elizabethan poet, 247
Wolcot (Dr. John), " Peter Pindar," his orders, 40,

186, 401 ; living personal acquaintances, 126
Wolff hart-Lycosthenes (Conrad), noticed, 46
Wolwarde, its meaning, 65, 181, 254, 351, 425
Wood (A.) on licenses to preach, 83

Wood (Sir James), regiment, 40

Wood-fellers, noble, 100

Woodford (Rev. Samuel), D.D., " Paraphrase of "the

Psalms," 392

Woodhead (Abraham), biography, 367
Woodward (J.) on motto of the Order of St. John, 604
Woolrych (H. W.) on R. Callice and W. Hawkins, 295

Serjeants-at-law, 580
Wool-winders, their official duties, 173
Wootton family of Nottingham, renowned steeple

climbers, 31 1

Words, local mediaeval, 124, 252
Workard (J. J. B.) on degrees of consanguinity, 43

French king's badge and motto, 62

Longevity of lawyers, 39

Marriage of women to men, 41

Parnell's Poems, 174
W. (R. C. S.) on Dido and ^Eneas, 579

" Farewell Manchester," 425

Music to Neale's Hymns, 425
Wright (W. A.) on Hugh and Wm. Latimer, 265
Writing, crossed, 313; spirit, 338, 422
Writing known to Pindar, 18
W. (S. H.) on Romsey town arms, 100
W. (T. H.) on Aggas's Map of London, 20
W. (T. T.) on an ancient altar, 458

Bloody = severe, 210

Burns's " Tarn O'Shanter," 565

Churchwardens' accounts, 270

Cipher, its value, 470

Induction of a vicar, 484

Land beyond the sea, 51

Lennock, a provincialism, 147, 259

Newton and Pascal controversy, 51

Ovid's " Metamorphoses," 145

Shuttleworth family, 372

Thud, an old word, 35
W. (T. W.) on a curious discovery, 466
Wylie (Charles) on Frye's engravings, 184, 254, 376
Wyrardishury, Bucks, 531

Y. (C.) on needle-work of Mary Queen of Scots, 484
Yellow, an ecclesiastical colour, 171, 258
York press, its history, 330

Zabras, Spanish vessels, 34
Zoetrope, or wheel of life, 606
Zohak (King), inquired after, 31, 89
Zouch (Lord), portrait, 247

END OP THE FIRST VOLUME — FOURTH SERIES.

Printed by GEORGE ANDREW SPOTTISWOODE, at 5 New-street Square, in the Parish of St. Bride, in the County of Middlesex,
and Published by WILLIAM GKEIG SMITH, of 43 Wellington Street, Strand, in the said County— Saturday, July 25, 1868.

AG Notes and queries

305 Ser. 4, v. 1

N7

ser.4

v.l

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY